《Xu Xian Is Not A Sword Immortal》


 Chapter 1

    "Oh, it''s hard."


    Xu Xian sat on the stone bridge constipated with a long sword on his waist and a medicine basket full of herbs on his back. He didn''t know if he had eaten bad.


    Of course, it may be a cold.


    And he looked at his reflection on the water and couldn''t help rattling his mouth: "tut Tut, look how handsome my face is. So many big girls and little daughters-in-law in Yuhang County stared at me all day, and I resisted the temptation."


    "But white lady, where are you? I''m seventeen and almost an adult..."


    "Hey, I don''t blame her for not coming to me. The world has changed so much that the dynasties have changed. Coupled with the flying immortals and monsters, she is a snake demon with only thousands of years of cultivation. How dare she come out?"


    Xu Xian sighed and suddenly felt tired. He thought God was playing with himself.


    He has passed through to become Xu Xian. His brother-in-law Li Gongfu and sister Xu Jiaorong will be finished waiting for the white lady to take care of herself.


    It''s just a reckless hero. He''s not afraid!


    As for Fahai?


    I can''t afford to move. I can''t hide.


    But with age.


    Xu Xian gradually found a serious and bad problem.


    This is not the end of the Song Dynasty in history, well, it is not the Ming Dynasty


    This is a so-called overhead Dynasty.


    Commonly known as: Daliang Dynasty.


    Xu Xian''s exclusive nickname: Daliang Xianchao.


    As for the period before the great beam, it was the Tang Dynasty, but since the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, the dynasty has changed.


    It is reasonable to say that even the overhead Dynasty will not change too much exaggeration.


    But this is not the case.


    This year alone, he saw more than a dozen immortals flying from the sky.


    Probably last year, he saw hundreds of figures flashing through the starry sky in one night. The speed was fast. If he hadn''t had good eyes, he couldn''t see that there was no holy light under a fairy''s skirt


    Well, the light is not the point.


    Black lace is not the point


    In general.


    The world has changed so much that his little heart can''t bear it.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Xian had enough rest, so he stopped wasting brain cells, got up and patted his ass and planned to go home with a medicine basket on his back.


    Well, he has to deliver medicine to the drugstore owner across the street.


    This is a free job, no money.


    In fact, this is also his fart debt to others.


    Because Xu Xian begged Li Gongfu in his early years to learn martial arts and practice sword, he needed to eat a lot of medicinal meals and soak some medicinal baths.


    His brother-in-law, Li Gongfu, is just a constable. He usually counsels one. He doesn''t dare to take bribes at all. It''s not enough to rely on the four Liang silver and three stone rice issued by the imperial court every month.


    In addition, he is usually provided with reading, writing and clothes, as well as the daily consumption of the Li family. How can he get so much spare money to practice martial arts for him?


    In this way, with his sister Xu Jiaorong blowing in his ears, Li Gongfu can only shamelessly owe money first and pay it back slowly later.


    Of course, Xu Xian is not ignorant of his kindness. Basically, when he has time, he will go up the mountain to collect medicine as an early debt repayment.


    "However, you have to guard against old man song of Baohe hall. The old man always wants me to be an apprentice there. He has learned some of your medical skills and won''t stare at me so dead."


    Xu Xian walked alone in the mountains. The breeze blew and the green silk shook and pulled.


    If it were in modern times, his back would certainly be regarded as a woman.


    Unfortunately, he is not.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuhang county.


    Hot.


    Summer is so hot that it''s like a steamer.


    Whether at home or in the shade of trees, people will be hot and sweating, and their whole body is almost wet.


    The men on the street wear very simple, and the beam short sleeves are almost fresh. Besides, as long as they are not afraid of others, they can wear less.


    As for the big girls and little daughters in law.


    Well, you''d better not hang out.


    Otherwise, if you have a little beauty and figure, if you reheat your sweat, you will inevitably be insulted by people with eyes again and again.


    Of course, Xu Xian did not dare to appear in front of them, otherwise he would be treated the same with his appearance.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Xu Xian came to Baohe hall and put the medicine basket on the cabinet. Ignoring the boss''s call, he ran out quickly.


    "Hey, boy, I''m thinking of letting you have dinner here and go back. It''s very fast." Doctor song reached out and stroked his beard, smiled and shook his head.


    "Do you have meat for dinner?"


    "..." doctor song looked back and saw that Xu Xian came back again. He still showed his head at the door and looked at it with his eyes.


    "Yes." Doctor song responded angrily: "yesterday I saw butcher Zhang''s son sick. They said they had no money, so they sent a whole boar leg. Your aunt is doing it."


    "Our old couple have no teeth. Xiao Chenzi can''t eat so much alone. Would you like to have some?"


    "That feeling is good, hey hey." Xu Xian wiped the corners of her mouth and walked happily into Baohe hall.


    He put aside the iron sword at his waist and skillfully went into the backyard to help.


    Chen a Bao, who works here... He rolled his eyes.


    In fact, he wanted to say that I could eat half a wild boar leg by myself. Why can''t I eat so much?


    But there''s no way.


    Who is he?


    Half of the children in Yuhang county are overlords.


    Since he was four and a half years old, he has begun to practice martial arts and sword. He has the name of "invincible hand in three streets and five lanes".


    He was beaten up by Chen a Bao and some other little friends


    Xu Xian and his brother-in-law go to the medical school to buy medicine from time to time. Coupled with his shameless character, he always rubs a meal here. Naturally, he is more rare than migrant worker Chen a Bao.


    Xu Xian came to the backyard of the medical school and saw a man busy cooking. He smiled and asked, "aunt he, do you want me to chop firewood and help you do some work."


    "Oh, boy Xu, why are you here again?" Aunt he narrowed her eyes like a tigress. She came and pressed Xu Xian''s head and said, "it''s nothing for you. Just have a white meal later."


    "By the way, do you smell the pork sauce?"


    Aunt he deliberately opened the lid of the pot and fanned him.


    "Incense!" Xu Xian swallowed his saliva. These days, he can''t eat meat at once. Li''s house is also poor. He often can''t see oil and water for ten days and a half months.


    Seeing that there was nothing he could do here, he went aside and casually picked up a medical skill to study.


    As for Aunt he who was cooking, she looked at it and didn''t say anything.


    Just because.


    Too familiar.


    According to the words of doctor song and aunt he, this boy was stable in his skin when he was a child


    But when I grow up, I change another look, steady with skin


    But this is not the point, mainly because doctor song once found a problem.


    That is, the boy learns things quickly. If he can, he will have no children after a hundred years. It''s not impossible to hand over the medical school to him.


    Besides, there really needs to be one more closing disciple.


    In the future, there will be people who will support the old couple

 Chapter 2

    The sun sets and the full moon rises.


    There are countless stars in the night sky.


    There are many small rivers and streams and many stone bridges in Yuhang county.


    Coupled with the investment of the imperial court and the increasingly prosperous economy and trade, red lanterns often light up at night on both sides of the street, which will not make it too dark.


    this moment.


    As soon as Xu Xian rubbed her supper, she hummed a tune and walked on the bluestone road by the West Lake.


    From time to time, he glanced at the painted boats in the lake and was quite interested in studying them.


    But he thought about the two coppers in his pocket, and suddenly he had no sexual interest.


    Of course, he can''t whore for nothing.


    There are also many painted boats on the Qiantang River. When Xu Xian went to the poetry fair last year, he was invited by many little sisters to board the boat and said he would enjoy the flowers, the moon and the spring and autumn with him~


    After hearing this, Xu Xian was also full of poetic interest. He wanted to fly over directly and read a few poems in the painting boat to help cheer up.


    Unfortunately, his sister Xu Jiaorong was also there. Seeing that he was going to move forward, he immediately took his ear and kicked his ass.


    At this time, seeing more and more boats floating to the boat, it seems that they are finally full of guests, so they gradually drift to the center of the lake.


    In this way, Xu Xian can only settle down and pray that the white lady will find herself as soon as possible and make up for her lonely life for many years.


    But walk.


    Not far away, a strange sound came from widow Zhang''s courtyard.


    Xu Xian stopped curiously and listened. Her facial expression was very subtle.


    "Hiss..."


    "Do it directly in the yard?"


    "Then I won''t go."


    Xu Xian, with the purpose of studying hard and making progress every day, plans to listen carefully.


    result,


    I haven''t heard the key


    Bang.


    There was a sudden bang against the door.


    Xu Xian was frightened and trembled, and hurriedly looked over.


    "Ghost!"


    "Ghost, there are ghosts here..."


    "Pockmarked Zhang has come back..."


    With wide eyes, Xu Xian saw that Wang Laoer, who had been single for many years, ran out of widow Zhang''s house with his pants in his hand, as if he had really been driven out by a ghost.


    But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t shout. With such a shout, the only few old men on crutches in the street disappear in front of him like lightning, and the speed is fast.


    no way out.


    It is recognized that there are ghosts in the world, so it is really scary.


    Xu Xian didn''t want to study any more. He planned to pretend that he didn''t hear it and hurried home.


    But the second king''s eyes lit up and ran to push him behind him.


    "Trough, old Wang, you pit me."


    Xu Xian was pushed and staggered. When he looked up, he saw a ghost with hair on his head rushing over. The pursuit route was probably Wang Laoer.


    So he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not himself who was driven out by the ghost.


    But I don''t know what''s going on


    The ghost suddenly ran... Deviated?


    He turned the corner and ran himself.


    Xu Xian''s state of mind suddenly burst. He couldn''t help but step back and clenched the iron sword in his hand: "injustice has a head and debt has a master. Brother pockmarked, how can you fly to me?"


    "Xu... Xu boy?" The ghost of pockmarked Zhang seems conscious.


    Yes, this is his top seven.


    "I... you... Because you deserve more."


    "Huh?" Xu Xian was stunned. He eavesdropped across the street. Why?


    Pockmarked Zhang didn''t care about his feelings and continued to scold: "Xu Xian, Xu Xian... You said you didn''t learn well. You came to the West Lake with an umbrella every time it rained. Are you sick?"


    "Do you really know you have a handsome face?"


    "Do you know that my daughter-in-law likes to stare at you? Every time it rains, she squats at the door and waits for you. Her mouth watering. One night I lay on her, but she called your name..."


    The more pockmarked Zhang said, the more angry he became. He stretched his arm and turned into a Yin wind.


    Xu Xian took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and was wronged.


    Didn''t he hang around the West Lake to wait for the white lady?


    What''s more, every time it rains, your daughter-in-law is not the only girl staring at me by the West Lake


    Xu Xian muttered, taking the wrong step to avoid the claws with the Yin wind. His heart was dissatisfied and said, "do you blame me for my handsome appearance?"


    "What''s more, I''m not looking for your daughter-in-law to do... Bad things tonight. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. You look for the second king."


    "Wang Laoer?" Pockmarked Zhang''s face changed in many ways, and said grimly: "it''s him, it''s him and the bitch who killed me, but even if I die... Family ugliness can''t be publicized."


    "Especially you smell so sweet. It''s too late to eat you when you pass by and find him again."


    Xu Xian looked at the ghost that came flying again. After several dodges, he was finally angry and said with hatred: "first seven, you should return the ghost well, and then go to hell early to reincarnate. If it weren''t for the sake of acquaintance, I would have hit you."


    "Hell? Where''s the hell? It''s rumored that people cheat ghosts. Now I''m completely a ghost."


    Pockmarked Zhang became more and more angry. His face gradually turned green and shouted, "and I really want to know what you learned when you wasted so much money from your brother-in-law?"


    "That''s what you said..." Xu Xian was expressionless.


    "Yes, that''s what I said."


    "Then I''ll take the sword. This is my first shot. Don''t blame me for hurting you."


    "Come on, you do it, you hit me, I don''t fight back."


    "MD, I haven''t heard of such a request since I was a child."


    Xu Xian took a deep breath, put on a sword drawing posture, fixed his eyes on pockmarked Zhang and was ready to start.


    "I ate you." Pockmarked Zhang rushed over.


    "Good guy, you don''t talk about ghost virtue..."


    Immediately, Xu Xian stepped forward and the long sword came out of its scabbard.


    Shua.


    The sword shines.


    A sword Qi of more than ten feet rose into the sky.


    Half the street beside the West Lake is also white, like the sun rising, which dissipated slowly after a long time.


    As for the ghost of pockmarked Zhang?


    Maybe the sword light is too dazzling. I don''t know when it disappeared.


    Xu Xian carefully glanced around and was relieved: "fortunately, I know this world is too dangerous... I learned a little skill in advance, otherwise I really want to know his way."


    "But it''s his mother''s annoyance. He must tell his brother-in-law that pockmarked Zhang is not a good ghost and old Wang is not a good man. He must catch them all." Xu Xian scolded and walked home quickly.


    After all, he was still afraid.


    really


    Almost lost.


    The ghost of pockmarked Zhang is about to pounce on him.


    It''s hard for Xu Xian to imagine that if he was really knocked down... Would he die?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you serious?"


    "That''s natural."


    "I can fight with the fierce ghost turned into pockmarked Zhang for 300 rounds. It''s a thrill to kill. It''s almost alive." Wearing a green shirt ironed by an iron, Xu Xian made a blind gesture, drank the ginseng tea handed over by Xu Jiaorong, and said she was going to remove Yin Qi.


    "I said there was a problem with the death of pockmarked Zhang. Now I can basically conclude that it was the game jointly made by Wang Er and widow Zhang." Li Gongfu said with a frown, put on his official clothes, picked up his Sabre and walked out.


    Xu Jiaorong was a little afraid and grabbed him: "my friend, what are you doing? I didn''t hear my brother say there were ghosts at night. Can''t you handle the case tomorrow?"


    "Ah, I''m on duty and wearing official clothes. How can I sit and wait until tomorrow? When tomorrow, widow Zhang and the second king will run away." Li Gongfu opened Xu Jiaorong''s hand and walked out with stubbornness and guilt.


    "Then come back early..." Xu Jiaorong stood in the house and rubbed her hands worried. After seeing Li Gongfu leave the mansion, she scolded again: "this bastard, see how I teach him tomorrow."


    "Sister ~"


    "Sister what sister?" Xu Jiaorong turned her head with an angry face.


    Xu Xian took her tea and swallowed her saliva. She didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Hey, go back to the house and have a rest early. Go to a temple or Taoist temple tomorrow to pray for incense. Go to bad luck." Xu Jiaorong looked at him worried and wanted him to go back and rest early.


    Xu Xian was not too worried, but comforted: "let''s have an early rest for my sister, and don''t worry about my brother-in-law. After all, my brother-in-law is a martial arts man who has entered the product. His ability is much better than me. Since I can cut a ghost, my brother-in-law is even better, even if there are another 10000..."


    "Go away, the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 3

    The next day, Daqing jujube.


    Xu Xian got up early. He folded the quilt, washed and went to ask how the case was judged.


    "Widow Zhang and the second son of Wang all recruited. Pockmarked Zhang broke their adultery and killed them together."


    "They should have been frightened by the ghost of Zhang Mazi. They both peed all over the yamen, but they disgusted me."


    When Li Gongfu had breakfast, he was still wearing the government and a knife around his waist. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes. At first glance, he was a real public servant. He was busy day and night.


    "But this is also thanks to Xu Xian, otherwise there will be more unjust, false and wrong cases in the world."


    Li Gongfu ate the plain stuffed bun, touched it with his left hand from his arms, took out five liang of silver and patted it on the table: "by the way, this is the reward of the imperial court. Take it in Chinese and don''t spend it."


    "Well, is there such a good thing?" Xu Xian''s eyes are shining. It''s five Liang silver, one or two more than his brother-in-law''s monthly salary.


    Pop.


    Xu Jiaorong patted his claws, put the money in his arms, smiled on his face, squinted at the corners of his eyes, and Xu Xian said, "don''t you know my brother''s temperament?"


    "The silver is in his hand. Within two hours, he will have to come back with pigs, ducks, geese, dogs and chickens for me to stew for him."


    "Day by day, I don''t know. I thought you were gluttonous reincarnation, and I knew you were greedy for meat."


    "I don''t spend money, I changed it, not to mention who doesn''t like meat..." Xu Xian was wronged.


    "You change your fart. I''ll take the silver for you and wait for you to marry a daughter-in-law in two years." Xu Jiaorong''s words were beyond doubt, and Li Gongfu dared not speak at all.


    I still need to spend money to marry my daughter-in-law. Do you look down on my ability of Xu Hanwen... Xu Xian tilted her mouth and refused to accept it.


    But now.


    He can only gulp porridge and steamed stuffed buns in an attempt to aftertaste yesterday''s wild boar meat.


    Soon.


    Xu Xian had an early meal and went all the way to the school to learn the four books and five classics.


    Yes, he is not only a scholar, but also a child student.


    And his sister Xu Jiaorong''s biggest wish is that he can test a scholar and win glory for the old Xu family.


    To this end, Xu Jiaorong goes to temples and City God''s house to make a wish every year. He doesn''t know how much incense money has been wasted


    After all, Xu Xian didn''t give much hope for the idea of taking an examination of scholars, because it was a coincidence that he was admitted to a child student


    "Hey, in fact, my biggest wish is to be a constable... Just die in Yuhang county." Xu Xian has no great ambition. His only small goal is to marry the white lady.


    You say others are poor and short-sighted?


    That''s not true,


    After all, not everyone can marry the Millennium snake demon as a daughter-in-law


    Why did Xu Xian practice martial arts and learn sword?


    Mainly.


    He saw a movie called "Superman Hancock".


    He vaguely remembered that Hancock shot through the iron roof and rushed into the sky, so that he didn''t shoot down the plane at an altitude of several kilometers.


    What about the snake demon with thousands of years of cultivation?


    Tut, these slender legs may kill people


    These days, it is necessary to have a good body


    Soon,


    Xu Xian came to the school.


    But when he really came to the place, he found that the door was locked, and many students were blocked at the door, as if pushing the door.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xu Xian stretched out her neck and asked quickly.


    As a result, no one paid attention to him. They were all lying on the door and listening carefully, just like him last night


    When Zhang Erzhu heard Xu Xian''s voice, he quickly turned back and said, "Xu Xian, Xu Xian, you were the strongest when you practiced martial arts in your early years. You quickly knocked the door open. I heard a strange voice inside. The teacher seemed to have an accident."


    "True or false, I broke the door, but the teacher didn''t have an accident. Do you lose money?" Xu Xian shook her head. He never did such a money losing business.


    "Fart, I heard it. The teacher kept shouting ''forgive me, goblin, you can spare me. My bones can''t stand it. Please spare my old bones...''"


    Zhang Er''s main learning is like a model. Others almost laugh at the cry of a pig.


    Xu Xian''s face flashed, and he couldn''t help saying, "you may have heard wrong. Don''t spread this. It''s not only humiliating to be gentle, but also bad for our teacher''s reputation."


    "That''s right. There are monsters in the school hall. Don''t people say it?" Zhang Erzhu held his chest and looked unconvinced.


    "I can''t say..." a scholar responded very positively.


    Xu Xian said he didn''t believe it, but when he lay down at the door and listened to half a cup of tea


    He finally looked serious and said, "there are monsters in the library."


    "Xu Xian, don''t make trouble. Is that a monster or a goblin? Our ears are smart."


    "Bah, look at your donkey''s wooden head." Xu Xian pointed to them and said, "our teacher is three out of sixty. How can we fight with this female goblin for so long?"


    "Not to mention anything else, a man of the teacher''s age really wants to meet any female goblins. It''s estimated that he''ll be finished with a sip of water."


    "Oh, that''s a monster. It''s estimated that the teacher is entangled by a monster." Many scholars looked back and began to rush against the door.


    Xu Xian was not polite either. He shouted, "let me come," and kicked at the door.


    Bang.


    Two gates fell in response.


    Then,


    The people saw their husband exporting to the void


    Next to him was a book with a strange name, turning the pages in the wind.


    Other scholars dared not rush forward and looked nervous.


    Xu Xian shouted, "the monster is dead!"


    Just watching him fly up... He kicked away, sir.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    When the curator of the school came here, he looked embarrassed at many students and said in a deep voice, "Zheng was confused by the book demon. He did such an indecent thing in the school."


    "But you should understand that the library is the most bookish place, and some bookies like to come here to eat bookish spirit."


    "Zheng''s old age is older and his spirit is no longer better than that of that year. Only then did he make a mistake he shouldn''t have made."


    "He won''t teach you to read in the future, and he thinks he doesn''t have the face to face you again."


    "But you are his students after all..."


    "One day as a teacher and lifelong as a father..."


    "This is almost equivalent to your father losing face..."


    "Family ugliness can''t be publicized..."


    "Do you understand?"


    Xu Xian all nodded together. Although the curator''s words were wrong, there was a father


    "Hey, that''s your teacher. His reputation all his life is in your hands... I hope you can understand." When the middle-aged curator said this, he sighed and said nothing more.


    I just told them that I would invite new teachers in a few days and give them a few days off recently.


    For a moment.


    Many students went out happily.


    Well, it''s mainly a holiday.


    As for whether the old gentleman will be confused by the book demon, it depends on his life.


    Everyone left the school in public.


    But Xu Xian narrowed her eyes, turned over and jumped into the backyard of the school, and picked up a book that had not been burned out from the dry pit.


    On the cover of the book, there are a few big characters, plus extremely indecent patterns.


    "Records of evil women"


    "Hiss, there''s something." Xu Xian turned the page and roughly glanced at it. His eyes lit up and took a breath. He quickly stuffed the hot demon book into his arms, regardless of his resistance and struggle.


    "Well, mainly this thing. I have a friend who likes to collect..."

 Chapter 4

    In the school Museum.


    The curator of the school looked at the fire in the dry pit and frowned: "it doesn''t make sense, it''s impossible..."


    "This book demon was temporarily sealed in the fire by me. How could it simply turn into ash?"


    "The book demon is not dead, and there is evil spirit here. It should have been taken away by someone, or it broke its seal and ran away." A man in a black shirt looked around and frowned. He seemed to complain that the curator was too stupid to understand such a simple thing


    But I don''t dare to carry the book demon with me. In case the curator makes a mistake, doesn''t the school have to go on... The curator takes a smoke from the corner of his mouth and says helplessly, "what should I do now?"


    "I can''t help it. It''s a Book demon that can''t wait for the stream. The evil spirit is too small."


    "You can only wait for it to do something evil. Pay more attention to the students in the school in a few days. Whose body is more and more vain and his face is too pale. It must be that he took the demon book." The man in Black said seriously, as if he had experienced it himself.


    "OK, I''ll thank immortal here." The middle-aged curator arched his hand and skillfully handed out ten liang of silver.


    The man in black shook his head.


    Then.


    WOW~


    A flame rose, and the man, like a paper man, gradually burned into dust.


    The curator looked at a handful of ashes on the ground and murmured, "I said why didn''t I collect the money? This time, only one painting came and can''t take it away..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Green mountains and green waters, clear wind and light clouds.


    Xu Xian collected herbs on the mountain for an hour, but the medicine basket was still not full.


    And he put his hands on his hips, padded his feet, looked at the lying cow mountain opposite, and muttered:


    "It is said that there are fox spirits in woniu mountain. Ordinary people must not go where to collect medicine, otherwise they will be sucked into the body."


    "But the herbs on the two nearby mountains have been picked up by me. The other mountains are too far away."


    "Shall I take a risk?"


    Xu Xian clenched the iron sword around her waist and thought about the survival probability of meeting monsters.


    "Hey, the world is still too dangerous."


    "If it weren''t for the so-called daliangxian Dynasty, I wouldn''t have been so frightened and brave with my martial arts." Xu Xian said a few words, glanced at his medicine basket, and finally made up her mind to go to woniu mountain to have a try.


    Yes, even if you can''t fight, you should explore the depth of those fox spirits.


    "But..."


    "I''d better go and see master first."


    "After all, the Taoist temple where Master lives is not far from here."


    Xu Xian glanced around and muttered, "since there is no one around, just speed up a little."


    so


    One step, two steps, three or four steps.


    About hundreds of steps.


    Xu Xian came to a small green mountain seven or eight miles away and went straight to the small broken temple on the top of the mountain.


    Into the Taoist temple.


    Xu Xian first saluted the painted statue of Sanqing, and then shouted, "master, master, where are you?"


    "Shifu, Shifu..." the roar became louder and louder. The leaves outside the Taoist temple kept falling. The Taoist temple was also trembling slightly. There was almost a crack on the wall.


    "Come on, stop shouting. Stop shouting."


    An old Taoist priest came out with a brush in his hand and looked at him helplessly: "I''m old and can''t stand your sudden arrival. I''m afraid you''ll send me away one day."


    This Taoist, whose name is Xu Xuanping and whose age is unknown, is not very well dressed.


    During his ten years of worship, Xu Xian still didn''t see any old attitude of his master, and his accomplishments were generally visible.


    "How can I? Master''s realm is unfathomable. He must live a long life."


    Xu Xuan stared at him expressionless, but happily took over a rather heavy hare, "you are a little filial, and you know to bring some wild food for the teacher. You go to pluck your hair at noon and let''s bake it."


    "Hey, hey, if I don''t honor my master, who else can I honor?" Xu Xian smiled and said that when he saw the old Taoist meditating on the futon, he came behind him and beat his back carefully.


    Xu Xuanping threw the bound rabbit aside and glanced back at him, "Yo, you''ve been practicing well recently. You''ve made some progress."


    "Little progress is nothing to mention. The main thing is that master''s teachings are always recorded in my heart. Whenever I think of master''s church, I will naturally improve." Xu Xian boasted without changing his face.


    The master and apprentice are chatting.


    Suddenly.


    A thousand paper cranes flew from the sky. I don''t know if they were tired. When they came to the gate of the Taoist temple, they staggered and fell to the ground as if they were lost.


    Xu Xian quickly picked up the thousand paper cranes and handed them over.


    When Xu Xuanping picked up the thousand paper cranes, his face became a little ugly.


    Half a cup of tea.


    Seeing that master was always frowning, Xu Xian asked in a low voice with the same bad face, "master, but what happened?"


    "Hiss..."


    "Master?" Xu Xian''s face changed slightly.


    "Hiss... My foot cramps. Come on, help me." Xu Xuanping''s painful voice changed. He leaned on the ground with his hands and stretched out his trembling left leg.


    "Oh, oh, oh." Xu Xian hurried up to help.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, what''s written on the thousand paper cranes?"


    "Don''t ask children about adults." Xu Xuanping frowned and rubbed his feet.


    "Oh, does that matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Besides, I don''t care." Xu Xuanping shook his head. A string of flames came out in his hand and burned the thousand paper cranes into ashes.


    "That feeling is good. Shifu is better than anything without getting involved." Xu Xian said, sitting cross legged on another futon, also meditating on Yungong.


    At the age of four, he said he would practice martial arts and sword, and all he learned was Li Gongfu''s Kung Fu.


    But one day when Xu Xianzheng was four and a half years old, he was robbing two cows of ice sugar gourd on the street with his martial arts


    Xu Xuanping, who passed by, fell in love with him at a glance. He immediately grabbed Xu Xian''s fate and said he wanted to teach him to practice, but he didn''t intend to make him a Taoist.


    Since then, Xu Xuanping secretly taught him practice and sword every day, but he was not allowed to tell outsiders.


    This teaching.


    For 14 years.


    Of course, it''s not like being a child now. You don''t need master''s guidance every day.


    Xu Xian also vaguely remembered that since he was ten years old, his master came every half a month.


    He also said that the master led him into the door and practiced in an individual, so he could not be dependent.


    When he was 13 years old, his master only appeared once a month. He basically looked at him... He walked away with disgust on his face. He didn''t bother to fart.


    Now he is seventeen years old, and master basically doesn''t appear at all.


    Only when Xu Xian took the initiative to look for it, can he see it.


    And this daily meditation practice, Xu Xian is also skilled in breathing


    Seeing him falling asleep


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xuanping interrupted, "apprentice, you said you were a teacher to teach you practice. Is that really good?"


    "OK... OK." Xu Xian wiped her saliva and replied with a serious face: "if the master didn''t teach me to practice, in fact, the disciple was really afraid that I would die under unknown AOE one day..."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xuanping slowly put out a question mark and said with great emotion: "but since I teach you to practice, you will become more and more powerful. If one day, you really want to become that kind of immortal..."


    "What mentality do you think you will have?"


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and said in a deep voice: "I will always remember that I once looked up at the perspective of the Sword Fairy in the sky..."


    "Those sword immortals who passed by let me understand a truth more or less..."


    "That is, if you want to stand high, you must wear more..."


    "Yo." Xu Xuanping was stunned. He looked at Xu Xian. He didn''t seem to expect that a guy like him who only depended on his face could also tell the truth that "it''s too cold to be high".

 Chapter 5

    noon.


    As soon as they had eaten the roast rabbit, they leaned comfortably against the table of master Sanqing and chatted with each other.


    Xu Xian suddenly remembered a thing last night and asked, "yes, master."


    "I met a fierce ghost yesterday. I fought with him for 300 rounds. It''s called a thrilling, coming and going, sword and shadow..."


    "Say the point, don''t put the number of words in the idiom water."


    "Oh." Xu Xian coughed softly: "just yesterday, Zhang Mazi''s first seven souls turned into ghosts. I fought with him and asked him why he didn''t go to the hell to reincarnate safely, but he said he didn''t find the hell..."


    "According to the truth, even if he returns to his soul, isn''t it also a negative sign that he returns to his soul? Why can''t he find the hell?"


    Xu Xuanping took the broken branch and pulled his teeth: "there is no air control in the underground, otherwise the Yin difference in the underground can''t come to the sun."


    "Ah?"


    "Isn''t the sun going to be chaotic?" Xu Xian swallowed her saliva.


    "As long as there are not many people dead, there will be no chaos. After all, every county in the Daliang Dynasty will have a City God. There are also many Yin differences under the command of the City God, but there are not so many Yin differences." The old Taoist smiled and said.


    Xu Xian scratched his head: "but even if the City God is powerful, he can''t let people reincarnate?"


    "Who knows? Why don''t you ask the city god of Yuhang mansion and ask him?" Xu Xuanping glanced at him unhappily.


    "Ah, this..."


    "Forget it, I''m not familiar with the City God..." Xu Xian''s head shook like a rattle.


    "Not familiar. Haven''t you met and dealt with?"


    "I''m not familiar with......" Xu Xian felt guilty and pulled out the corners of his mouth. He also thought of the "deal" in his heart.


    It was about a ghost night last autumn.


    He was a little careless.


    A sword stabbed the roof of Town God''s Temple...


    Well, it was after that sword that Xu Xian practiced micro manipulation to prevent himself from going bankrupt because of the sword.


    But it''s not over yet,


    The roof of Town God''s Temple has been poked out of the hole. Naturally, there are hundreds of negative differences coming out of the roof, plus the God of the city.


    Xu Xian intended to apologize and compensate for her mistakes.


    But when the City God and hundreds of Yin differences appeared, not only were they vicious, but some people were also entangled with obscenity and resentment. They didn''t listen to the explanation and came up to send Xu Xian away


    so


    The two sides quarreled... And began to deal with each other.


    Um.


    It took about a second.


    With a dazzling sword light flashing across the sky


    The City God died supporting his nearly broken incense and gold body, and with an embarrassed but polite smile, he made an apology to Xu Xian.


    He also said that in the future, we must take good care of the rest of the Yin difference, so that they don''t commit many evils, but also take good care of the dead and wild ghosts in Yuhang County


    Since then, the two sides have never met face to face again.


    As the sword passed, the Yin difference of Yuhang county was less than half, and none of them was left.


    This also led to Yuhang county''s "shady affairs" management strength and once no different.


    After all, there was a lot of Yin difference in previous years, but those old oil slivers mixed for too long and basically didn''t do any good.


    Now the Yin difference is in charge, and the quantity is not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time, Xu Xuanping patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "What''s so useless," he said, "I don''t think you''re in Town God''s Temple."


    Xu Xian sighed: "but master, you said I did something wrong one day, in case I made a big mistake..."


    "Don''t worry, as your preacher and your protector, you will grow into a towering tree like pruning a small sapling." Xu Xuanping paused a little and said:


    "What you do now, as a teacher, as long as you don''t stop you, you go down boldly. Maybe some practices seem extreme, but the essence is also good, but the means are too fierce."


    "For example, if you wake up the city god of Yuhang county with a sword, let him understand that he is not an earth emperor. He also depends on people''s incense to eat. He shouldn''t be so unscrupulous. Regardless of reason, this belongs to strong medicine, but it''s not a fault."


    Xu Xian thought deeply, but doubted again: "master, I think every time I use the sword, I want to make the world better."


    "But if I did something one day..."


    "Most people in the world think I''m doing bad things, only I think I''m doing good things..."


    "Master, do you think I''m doing something bad or good?"


    Xu Xuanping glanced at him and said with a smile, "then it''s necessary to see how broad people in the world define ''good and bad''."


    "Many things are good for you, not for others."


    "Many results are good for mankind, not for other races."


    "Many situations are good for the dynasty, but not so good for the contemporary people."


    "Many changes are good for the three realms, but for the creatures in the three realms, they don''t think it''s a good thing..."


    "Many things will make the future better, but for hundreds of millions of people now, they have to bear the unspeakable pain and disaster."


    "Therefore, the quality of a thing cannot be viewed from the current perspective."


    "People from different times, heights and angles will give different answers."


    "Even, many things are not good or bad."


    When Xu Xuanping said this, he also looked at him with praise and said, "in fact, you are really happy to be a teacher if you can ask this question."


    "After all, if I take you as an apprentice, I have the responsibility of preaching and getting rid of doubts. The more difficult it is for you to be an apprentice, the happier I will be."


    "Maybe when you ask a question that you can''t answer as a teacher that day... Then you can graduate."


    "I''m not going to graduate..." Xu Xian smiled, but suddenly asked, "master, do you have something that can''t tell good from bad?"


    When Xu Xuan heard this, he glanced at Xu Xian and nodded.


    Then he got up and waved to Xu Xian and took him outside the Taoist temple.


    That''s it.


    Xu Xuanping stood under the starry sky, closed his eyes and kept still. His breathing became more and more stable


    Xu Xian didn''t dare to say a word, but also followed in a daze


    Time goes by.


    Until midnight.


    Xu Xuanping suddenly opened his eyes. He first skillfully wiped his saliva, then stretched out his hand to the Milky way in the starry sky and said, "look..."


    "Galaxy?"


    Xu Xian rubbed her eyes and looked up carefully.


    immediately,


    He understood.


    That''s not a galaxy at all.


    It was a long river of sword Qi, and it happened to block the Milky way


    People mistakenly think that it is the Milky way in the sky.


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian was stunned.


    Xu Xuanping gasped and said, "promise, for example, this sword will come sooner or later. As a teacher, I don''t know the answer. Is it good or bad..."


    "In other words, your question is quite coincidental. It''s also today."

 Chapter 6

    In the night.


    Xu Xian was still looking at the sky and watching the sword Galaxy go away, as if he wanted to cross the whole world.


    After a long time,


    He swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help asking, "master, the sword is so exaggerated..."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Xu Xuanping turned to enter the Taoist temple and didn''t look at it.


    "That long... Sword can''t kill people?" Xu Xian made exaggerated gestures.


    Xu Xuanping crossed his knees on the futon and said faintly, "the sword is not human. Naturally, people can''t die now."


    Xu Xian asked curiously, "what did you cut?"


    "Dynasty luck." Xu Xuanping paused and said, "Xu Xian."


    "I''m here."


    "This day has changed, or as early as the moment when the Daliang Dynasty stole the Dynasty and the country, the world has changed."


    "It''s just that the sword just made the troubled times come faster. This is also the reason why I don''t know whether the sword is good or bad." Xu Xuanping frowned slightly and said:


    "But these things have nothing to do with you. Even if the world is chaotic, as long as you don''t run around, being a teacher can cover you."


    "I see, master." Xu Xian nodded heavily.


    It was not just that sentence that covered himself and made him almost cry.


    In particular, master''s vision and realm really made Xu Xian yearn.


    If there were no accidents


    Can Shifu also wield such a long sword?


    After all, his skills were taught by his master


    Xu Xian thought.


    Xu Xuanping waved to him: "go home. No matter what you encounter, think more. Now the days are changing, and things are unpredictable..."


    "Master, who made that sword and for whom?"


    "That man."


    Xu Xuanping looked at the horizon and said with a smile, "his name is Li Bai. It''s for love."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at night.


    Xu Xian walked on the mountain road home and kept remembering the style of the sword in her mind.


    "Too big, too thick, too long..."


    "In other words, Li Bai is not a poetic fairy of the previous dynasty. How can he become a Sword Fairy now? For love and for whom?"


    Xu Xian pondered and kept warning himself.


    Without him.


    I''m still too weak.


    In fact, Xu Xian really praised himself for killing demons and demons in the previous night, and even thought he was very good at fighting.


    But today''s sword.


    It really completely dispelled the little pride in his heart.


    Nothing else.


    His sword is more than ten feet strong


    People go up to the sword galaxy, blocking out the sky and the sun


    People don''t kill demons and demons. If they move, they will kill the luck of the Dynasty


    Obviously, it''s nothing like that.


    It''s like a little mouse meets a brain tiger.


    Sure enough, low-key and steady are the most correct choice.


    Only in this way can he successfully marry the white lady and embark on a happy life of being kept under the environment of rampant ghosts.


    But walking,


    Xu Xian glanced at the barren mountain scenery around him. He felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why did I come to woniu mountain..."


    "Isn''t this going to meet those fox spirits who squeeze people dry?"


    Xu Xian''s face changed slightly and he was about to run back. It seemed that only master''s broken Taoist temple could give him a trace of warmth and safety.


    But it was just then.


    In this lonely mountain path, suddenly a woman in gauze ran out of the woods and fell on the ground.


    "Ah ~ little Xianggong, please help me..." when the woman looked up, how did she describe her face?


    Hui Mei smiles and smiles. She is definitely a witch. Xu Xian secretly says something bad.


    However,


    The woman was also surprised. What kind of face was the scholar?


    Such a handsome appearance is completely relegated to the world. It makes the fox drool. I want to take a bite.


    The two look at each other.


    Different minds.


    Of course, people and Demons must have different ideas. If they can be the same, they are human demons.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m going the wrong way." Xu Xian swallowed her saliva and turned to slip away.


    After all, his body is weak. In the face of such a fox spirit, he can''t stand such training. He will be empty over time.


    "Oh ~ little Xianggong, please help me. My leg was bitten by a poisonous snake. Please help me take drugs." I didn''t know how fast the woman was. She hugged Xu Xian''s thigh in an instant.


    Its two jade fingers gently pulled up the skirt, and a pair of beautiful legs leaked out, which was difficult for people to walk.


    "Ah......" Xu Xian swallowed his saliva.


    "No..."


    "No, master said. Zu once said that saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter."


    "What''s more, the Taoist scriptures say that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" Xu Xian''s eyes became more and more firm, and he reached out to help.


    Next second.


    "Leave me alone."


    A loud drink.


    A young man ran crazy and vigorously pushed Xu Xian away.


    "Hey, don''t you say first come, first served?" Xu Xian was very angry. He had broken his psychological defense line and decided to sacrifice himself.


    But when he saw the man''s face, he was surprised: "Yan Dahai?"


    "Hey, brother xian''er?"


    "I still want to see you during the school holiday. Why are you here?" Yan Dahai was a little stunned, but he didn''t forget to help the woman up, as if they were still very familiar.


    "No, how can I... why can''t I come here? I just finished taking medicine and plan to go home." Xu Xian was a little confused.


    "Oh, then go back first. I''ll help the little lady suck the snake venom on her legs. See you tomorrow." Yan Dahai put his arms around the woman''s waist and wanted to help her go deep into the woods.


    Xu Xian was stunned at that time. Why are you so skilled.


    "The sea, this woman... She has a problem."


    Yan Dahai walked into the woods with half a foot, but he turned back and smiled obscene: "I know, but this is what you love and I want. It''s just a loss of Yuanyang."


    "Besides, the girls in woniu mountain never hurt people. It''s not easy to meet them once. I''ll take a breath first and help the girls disinfect..."


    The voice fell.


    Yan Dahai helped the girl into the woods. Her voice was very fast. It was accompanied by voices such as "how did you come, my friend" and "I just finished my homework". It seemed that she was going to work not far away.


    "Hey, is there homework?"


    "Fuck, which bastard told me that woniu mountain was dangerous?" Xu Xian was angry.


    But he rubbed his hands and wondered if he wanted to continue wandering in woniu mountain


    He thought of the white lady again.


    "Hey, I can''t stand it."


    Xu Xian sighed and walked home unwilling.


    no way out.


    After all, the body is still weak. If you are not careful, you may be sucked dry

 Chapter 7

    On June 23, the 24th year of Yongyuan, the weather was light rain and cloudy.


    Li Fu.


    After breakfast, Xu Xian went out with an umbrella.


    Xu Jiaorong narrowed her eyes and immediately shouted, "the school is on holiday. Why do you go? Why don''t you stay at home all day?"


    "I sent books to my friend and tried it immediately. He said he should study hard and make progress every day." Xu Xian lied without blinking, and patted the book demon in his arms.


    "Really?" Xu Jiaorong frowned: "I don''t believe it. Take it out and show me?"


    Xu Xian pulled a corner of his mouth. If he took it out, he would be killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, Li Gongfu was considerate, stopped Xu Jiaorong and waved him to go out quickly.


    But Xu Jiaorong still shouted: "little rabbit, if you dare to go home in the middle of the night today, you see I won''t break your leg..."


    Light rain pattered and umbrellas crackled.


    Xu Xian didn''t hear his sister shouting anything at all.


    Well, seems to say don''t let him go home in the middle of the night?


    Then don''t go home at night?


    He scratched his head and thought it was the reason. He walked on the bluestone Road, facing the light wind and rain, feeling that life was not pleasant.


    "It''s a pity that I need the white lady by my side, otherwise it''s a perfect life."


    Xu Xian stretched out her hand and received a few drops of rain, cool and thorough.


    He looked up at the sky. Maybe after the light rain, the muggy weather in Yuhang county will be much cooler.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Xu Xian looked at the two stone lions at the gate of Zhang''s house and made sure he had found the right place. He reached for the shop and knocked twice, three times and three times.


    Half a cup of tea passed.


    "Come, come."


    Creak.


    The gate was pushed open.


    This is an equally handsome young man. His appearance is only a hundred times worse than that of an immortal. He is also a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    When Zhang Huaiyu saw Xu Xian, her eyes lit up slightly.


    Then he looked around, took Xu Xian''s arm and entered the mansion, and immediately closed the door.


    "Well, you Xu Xian, how long haven''t you come to me?" Zhang Huaiyu is a man, but he has a pair of peach eyes and has something to laugh about.


    Xu Xian glanced around and said cautiously, "there''s no one else in your house now?"


    "There has always been no one. I always live here alone. You don''t know." Zhang Huaiyu said, reaching out to touch Xu Xian''s arms.


    "Here you are. Here you are. Don''t move your hands. What does it look like for outsiders to see?" Xu Xian hurriedly sent the book demon.


    Zhang Huaiyu did not care, but said with a surprised look: "Oh, this is a good thing, or a Book demon?"


    "You don''t know. This goblin is true to some people. It''s priceless and hard to buy."


    "But if you want to raise a Book demon, you need to have enough books and the taste of book spirit should be correct. At least you have to have some handwritten books of Ju Ren and Jin Shi. It''s best to write a letter from a great Confucian, otherwise ordinary people can''t raise this thing."


    "Ordinary people raise Book demons. Are they idle?" Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "Hey, you don''t understand." Zhang Huaiyu smiled: "especially if she is a demon now and has enough bookish spirit in the future, it''s not necessarily."


    "Transfiguration?"


    Zhang Huaiyu''s face was red, and he said, "no matter what you say, you are a great person. You must wait for today, and you must give good stuff to taste."


    With that, he stuffed the book into his arms and shouted, "Xiao Ling, Xu Xian is coming. Don''t come and pour tea."


    With such a voice, Xu Xian felt that the temperature in his house had dropped sharply.


    After about three breaths, a beautiful woman in palace dress, carrying two cups of steaming tea, floated past with a smile.


    Well, come here with your feet off the ground.


    This is obviously a female ghost.


    After all, there is really no one in Zhang''s house.


    Oh, apart from Zhang Huaiyu, there are no other living people.


    "Mr. Xu, please have tea." Little linger put down the tea, covered her mouth and gave a wink, which slowly disappeared.


    Zhang Huaiyu didn''t care about it, just asked him to take a seat.


    The two walked to the table, and the two chairs walked under their hips with long legs.


    At the same time,


    Because it was cloudy and rainy outside, it was dark inside, but the candles that could be placed in the corner were lit one after another.


    Xu Xian is used to this.


    Because there are not many other things in Zhang Huaiyu''s family, only those ancient and strange things can''t be checked.


    It is his friend who likes to collect messy things. Whenever Xu Xian finds a little "goblin", he will send it to him, and he will invite Xu Xian to eat.


    As for their acquaintance.


    It was also the time when Xu Xian met the goblin for the first time in ZhangFu Hutong. He was at a loss and wanted to kill him.


    Zhang Huaiyu stood at the door and asked him to let go of the demon.


    Since then, both have become more and more familiar with the goblins.


    Pop.


    Zhang Huaiyu snapped her fingers.


    Little linger appeared again and came out with two graceful female ghosts carrying plates.


    There are many kinds of meat, vegetables and soup powder.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these dishes also look ordinary, like the dishes of rich people.


    But in his eyes, he looked introverted and contained a lot of aura.


    Xu Xian sucked his nose, stared at one of the dishes and said, "what''s this dish? I''ve never eaten it before."


    "Liver."


    "The Dragon liver has only been dead for a few days. Eat it fresh while it''s hot." Zhang Huaiyu picked up a pair of white jade chopsticks and moved her hand first.


    Xu Xian would not be polite either. He picked up a piece of dragon liver and put it into his mouth.


    For a moment.


    He couldn''t help closing his eyes and chewing carefully


    "Incense is really worthy of dragon liver and Phoenix marrow. Even Jiaolong liver has endless aftertaste and makes your taste buds open."


    "Hey, hey, try this wine again. I only have one bottle in total, three cups per person. Is there more?" As soon as Zhang Huaiyu grabbed it, the white jade wine bottle appeared in his hand and poured a cup for each of them.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Xu Xian just smelled it and got drunk.


    "Dragon''s saliva is also from this dragon."


    "Good guy." Xu Xian''s eyes brightened, picked up the cup and drank it.


    After a long time, he said with a reddish face, "where did you get your baby? I haven''t seen you out of the house in the past."


    Zhang Huaiyu shook the cup and sighed helplessly: "I just can''t get out of Zhang''s house, but it doesn''t mean I can''t leave Yuhang."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xian has long been curious about this, but he hasn''t inquired about it.


    Zhang Huaiyu raised her eyebrows, turned back and stretched out her hand a little.


    A beam of light entered the landscape painting hanging on the wall.


    Xu Xian saw the picture on the wall and seemed to come alive.


    The clouds in the painting kept drifting to the left and right until they exposed the thatched house on the top of the mountain.


    Zhang Huaiyu stopped casting spells and the clouds merged. He said again, "that''s where I face the wall, and Zhang''s house is where I''m lazy."


    "As for this painting, it is a means of painting the door. Only the painter''s four grades can open the door of heaven and earth, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, one step away."


    Xu Xian was stunned and silently thumbed up: "awesome."


    "I''m not a painter. Come and eat." Zhang Huaiyu''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "by the way, tell me what fun things you have recently. I''ve been facing the wall for five years. I''m about to fart."


    "Hey, I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it." Xu Xian patted her thigh and said excitedly, "you don''t know. Just two days ago, it was a dark and windy night. I fought with a ghost king for more than 3000 rounds..."


    "Well, I''ll tell you from beginning to end. Be careful to scare you..."


    next.


    Xu Xian said very vigorously.


    Zhang Huaiyu listened with great enthusiasm.


    As the saying goes,


    evil associates,


    The smell is the same.


    It''s fate that the two can meet together.

 Chapter 8

    Night, night again.


    After three rounds of wine, Xu Xian finally came out of Zhang''s house.


    He was going to stay for the night.


    But Zhang Huaiyu''s mother sent him food again, and the former entered the painting.


    And Xu Xian can only go back in advance and can''t stay alone.


    Otherwise, when the female ghosts of yingyingyanyan see that he is only one person and the master is not at home, they have to do something to him. He has thin arms and legs and can''t stand it. How can they face Zhang Huaiyu in the future?


    That''s all his ghost.


    But when Xu Xian walked home so vaguely.


    Well, the strength of ambergris is really a little strong.


    "Hey, which one are you?"


    "If you don''t go home in the middle of the night, turn your head and let me have a look." His voice was full of breath and a trace of vigilance.


    "Ah?" When Xu Xian turned around, he saw more than a dozen constables wearing official uniforms and swords around their waists.


    "Eh, Xu Xian?"


    "Li Tou, why is your brother-in-law here?"


    "Hey, it smells like wine. It smells good."


    Li Gongfu came from behind the crowd. Looking at Xu Xian''s drunken appearance, he frowned and said, "your sister told you to go home early. How dare you drink now?"


    "Burp ~" Xu Xian covered her mouth, shook her head, and suddenly woke up, "brother-in-law... Do so many of you patrol the street?"


    "It''s none of your business. Hurry home."


    "Lao Hu, do me a favor and send Xu Xian back." Li Gongfu would not say more.


    "I can do it myself. I really don''t have to bother uncle Hu." Xu Xian quickly waved his hand and patted the iron sword at his waist: "don''t tell me, who can stop my sword for more than ten years?"


    "Don''t give me nonsense. Lao Hu took him to the main road and shouted when there was an accident."


    "I see, head." Lao Hu is a middle-aged man with bulging muscles. His right hand is always on the handle of the knife. He looks like an old Constable with full combat experience.


    Xu Xian had no choice but to say goodbye to Li Gongfu and follow Lao Hu all the way home.


    But I just left for a while


    I don''t know what happened.


    The lanterns on both sides of the road are usually very bright, but today they are dark.


    Coupled with the constant Yin wind and cold, it is obviously strange.


    Xu Xian glanced at a place in the dark. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Uncle Hu, what happened this evening? How did so many people go out?"


    "There are monsters in the county. Just now, four people, old and young, in butcher Zhang''s family were killed. What''s more terrible is that the heads of the four people were also hung in the place where they sell pig head meat, shaking with the wind..."


    When Lao Hu told the story, his old face full of flesh also looked extremely terrible, and his voice was very hoarse. It seemed that he was telling a ghost story


    Xu Xian knew that he wanted to scare himself, let him not make trouble and go home early.


    But just now he saw a huge pig demon, and the dog passed by secretly.


    While Xu Xian was thinking about some ideas.


    A pig demon who was observing in the dark turned into a tall and strong man covered with scars. He was also peeping at them, and his killing intention was getting stronger and stronger in his eyes.


    Well, he originally lived in the mountains near gaolaozhuang, a few miles away from Yuhang town.


    But just a few days ago, he suddenly became interested and wanted to go to the village to find a little sow to stimulate.


    But who wants to,


    In less than half an hour, he found that the two cubs at home were all gone and there were blood everywhere.


    That''s his own son and girl.


    The pig demon was so sad that he didn''t expect that his only two children and their mother died.


    It''s like sending a white haired pig to a black haired pig.


    For this reason.


    He tried to kill.


    First, he killed the Orion family according to the smell and killed all the three people.


    Then it ventured to Yuhang town and solved the butcher, making him understand that there is no killing without trading.


    But this is a county city after all. Those captains are also experts with strong blood. One of them has a sharp knife. If he didn''t run fast, the pig''s head would be cut off.


    "What a coincidence! I met the constable''s brother-in-law... It smells delicious."


    The pig demon looked around, did not hesitate, and immediately jumped out of the dark with a huge machete.


    Boom.


    Its evil spirit is rampant and its momentum is so heavy that people can''t move half a step.


    "It''s over."


    Lao Hu was surprised to see the pig demon jump out suddenly.


    The key is that he clearly holds the knife in his hand, but now he doesn''t even have the ability to pull out the scabbard.


    He looked at Xu Xian, who was also unable to move, and his heart sank. He could only say with a bitter smile: "Uncle Hu doesn''t have the ability to escort you home... I may have the power of a knife later, but you must seize the opportunity."


    When Xu Xian saw the pig demon coming, he was stunned and his eyes lit up again.


    He put his hand on Uncle Hu''s shoulder, stared at the pig demon''s hoof, licked his lips and said, "Uncle Hu, look at me."


    With that, he took a step forward in his surprised eyes.


    The pig head monster was slightly stunned, but grinned wildly: "hum, I didn''t expect you to be a little scholar, but you can resist my evil wind, but I see how you can resist my evil knife."


    "Wait, good pig, listen to me."


    "For what?" Pig head monsters have raised the huge knife with blue light, but they still obediently stopped.


    Xu Xian coughed and said, "the scholar thinks you still have the future of repentance. It''s better to put down the butcher''s knife and surrender immediately. Maybe you can save a pig''s life."


    The hand of the pig head monster trembled slightly


    "By the way, you''ve turned into half. Obviously, the realm is not too low, and the resilience should not be weak."


    "I happen to be a scholar. As you know, a scholar has a clever head and many bad ideas..."


    "But I''ll give you a good suggestion today. As long as you surrender now, when you''re locked up in the future, try to be cruel to yourself and cut a few kilograms of pork every day."


    "In this way, the official will understand your repentance when he eats the affirmation incense. Naturally, you won''t be locked up for too long. If you wait for decades and the official dies, you may be able to do it again..."


    "Be NMG head..."


    The pig head monster is angry. He grew up so big that he didn''t hear anyone dare to speak so wildly. He also... A few kilograms of meat every day. Dogs can bear it, pigs can''t bear it.


    Just listen.


    The sword with demon light suddenly cleaved down. It can be said that it is full of evil spirit and momentum.


    The bluestone slabs under its feet also burst one after another, and its strength is unimaginable. I don''t know how much economic losses it has caused to Yuhang county.


    However,


    In Uncle Hu''s shocked eyes, Xu Xian pulled out the iron sword faster and gently handed it forward without any stagnation.


    Shua!


    Sword light!


    What kind of sword is that?


    You told me it was Xu Xian?


    Is this Xu Xian, Li Gongfu''s brother-in-law?


    Is this Xu Xian who robbed his nephew sugar gourd at the age of four and a half?


    You''re not Xu Xian, are you Jian Xian?


    Or are those rumors true?


    Uncle Hu was stunned.


    In an instant.


    All over the sky, the demon light dissipates like the spring snow in the sun.


    As for the sword Qi of more than ten feet across the sky, it also exploded like spring thunder.


    meanwhile.


    The lanterns on the street lit up again.


    On the reflection of the wall, I only saw a strong man with a head. The next second, he lost his pig''s head and fell heavily to the ground.


    Pooh.


    Fresh blood splashed all over the floor.


    The pig demon''s body gradually changed into its original shape.


    Xu Xian licked his lips and took back his sword. He quickly ran to the big boar, quickly cut two pig hooves and sent them to Lao Hu.


    Pop.


    Lao Hu''s fingers trembled and didn''t hold it.


    Well, the pig''s hoof is a little heavy. It''s strange that I didn''t notice... Xu Xian thought.


    So he took out a string of rope from his clothes, kindly helped to string it, handed it over again, and said:


    "Uncle Hu, don''t worry. Although I only used one sword, I pressed all my energy and spirit to ensure that there was no evil spirit in the pig demon''s body. It can definitely make up for your fat boy."


    "Ah?" Uncle Hu first looked down at the huge pig hoof, and then looked up at Xu Xian.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you." With a smile, Xu Xian went over and cut off two pig feet: "I''ll take these two pig feet back, and you can divide the other pork yourself."


    With that,


    Xu Xian reached out and patted the pig''s stomach. She grabbed the demon pill sprayed from her neck and ran home. She just hoped that Xu Jiaorong didn''t block herself at the door.


    And this time he dared to be so brave


    How much is also because the opponent is a pig


    After all, after reading the books of sages for so many years, Xu Xian also learned a truth.


    That is, there is no free lunch in the world.


    Want to eat well.


    We must pay some risks and costs.


    In this regard, Xu Xian has deep experience and is afraid of it.


    Because if the pig demon is hundreds of times stronger, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses


    Fortunately, the pig demon is not so strong


    The victorious Libra is still standing here!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long.


    Many constables came and saw the headless pig corpse in the cross street with thousands of kilograms.


    Li Gongfu carefully examined the pig corpse, thought a little, looked back at some dull old Hu: "who made the move?"


    "Sword Fairy, no, it''s Xu Xian, your brother-in-law."


    "Oh..." Li Gongfu thought deeply. Although other constables were surprised, they thought it seemed very reasonable.


    Well, with more experience, it''s reasonable for anything to happen to Xu Xian.


    "What about the pig head?" Li Gongfu asked again.


    Lao Hu pulled a corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but say, "maybe Xu Xian doesn''t think the pig demon''s head is delicious?"


    "Bah, this little rabbit knows that I like pig head meat best. He has to ask for pig feet, doesn''t he?"


    Li Gongfu immediately became angry. He immediately separated the pig demon with many brothers. His hands and feet were very sharp and happy.


    Well,


    Without him, only hands are familiar.

 Chapter 9

    June 24th, the 24th year of Yongyuan, the weather was fine.


    Early in the morning, the weather in Yuhang town was slightly cool. Yesterday''s light rain really had an effect. I don''t know which Dragon Lord was so kind.


    Xu Xian stretched her waist and stood at the door, saying in her heart that she hoped that the guy who had nothing to do with more rain had better do it more times, not too much. The drizzle yesterday was very good.


    "Pestle at the door and be the door god?" Xu Jiaorong glanced at him angrily: "haven''t you come to dinner yet?"


    "Here we are. Where are the pig''s feet I brought back yesterday?" Xu Xian walked over and looked forward to sweeping the table.


    Xu Jiaorong turned her eyes: "I eat pig''s feet in the morning. I''m not tired of it. I''m not tired of it."


    "No, No." Xu Xian pulled the food with chopsticks and didn''t have much appetite.


    "Can you eat well?" Xu Jiaorong stared at him: "when I was a child, I wasn''t beaten enough. Now the skin is tight again?"


    Xu Xian''s face turned black and seemed to think of the shadow of his childhood. After a long time, he asked, "sister, where''s my brother-in-law? Didn''t he come back last night?"


    "Yes, I came back and brought back a big pig leg, but I heard that someone came from the imperial court and was called away in the morning..." Xu Jiaorong was worried, but she couldn''t help opening her eyes:


    "Maybe it''s a good thing. Your brother-in-law killed a pig demon last night. If he gets promoted, he may get a raise in his monthly salary."


    "You said it would really raise my monthly salary. Should I buy some on the street..."


    "Buy what my sister says to buy." Xu Xian definitely agreed.


    "Go, I didn''t talk to you. I''ll eat your meal."


    "Oh." Xu Xian


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuhang County, county yamen.


    More than 100 official captors and captains are in place.


    Lao Hu stood in the crowd breathing and tears were about to flow down. "Li Tou, who did the imperial court send here? It''s said that the sheriff talked to others before we came. Why haven''t he come out yet..."


    "That''s the official of Chang''an. Even if we don''t have quality, we have some skills, but we''re all small people. Don''t worry about that."


    "Only when we are summoned later, let the brothers below stabilize the key points and don''t talk nonsense." Li Gongfu said it was to reassure the brothers.


    But he frowned slightly and felt something bad in his heart.


    As one of the few constables in Hangzhou, he has more news than ordinary constables.


    In addition, when the sheriff saw him this morning, he said a lot of heart to heart words


    In short, I quit the county captain of Yuhang county. I''m old. I must retire. The burden of the county captain will be handed over to you.


    From now on, the safety responsibility of Yuhang county will be handed over to you.


    And you will be responsible for communicating with the adults sent by the imperial court.


    The prefect said something very obscure, but he also told Li Gongfu from the side that these guys from far away are not simple. Try not to provoke them.


    "But how can I be a county Lieutenant?" Li Gongfu''s face was confused and disbelieved. This is a prefect. He has something


    "The sheriff laughed. Yuhang county is still your Yuhang county. We will all be your subordinates from now on. We will make some arrangements only when something difficult happens."


    The sound came from a distance.


    Without much thought, Li Gongfu saw the sheriff walking ahead, followed by five men and women who were not too old.


    They were dressed in uniform black green shirts, and the sleeves were also tattooed with snow-white dragon head, quadruped, Baize.


    See here.


    Li Gongfu''s complexion changed slightly, and he thought about it secretly in his heart.


    Demon division.


    One of the four mysterious institutions of the imperial court, they are responsible for all sudden and strange events such as demons and ghosts in the territory.


    But the former demon division often didn''t appear so aboveboard. It was always hidden in the dark. No one even knew where their official address was.


    Although I have also dealt with, I have not contacted too much.


    Today, they not only appear, but also make it clear that they want to be their immediate boss?


    "Is Yuhang County in trouble?" Li Gongfu thought.


    meanwhile.


    A young man with ferocious claw marks on his eyebrows stepped forward. He glanced at the people with kinder eyes, smiled and said, "my name is Zhen Youqian, my colleagues."


    "From today on, I will be your boss and be responsible for the safety of the people in Yuhang county with you."


    Many constables were very unhappy with the airborne officer, but no one spoke.


    Zhen Yuqian liked this effect very much. He said, "by the way, who is Li Gongfu?"


    "My subordinates are here." Li Gongfu stepped forward.


    "Very good, very good, you have been promoted."


    "From now on, you will be the sheriff and be responsible for direct communication with us." After Zhen Youqian finished, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "but what I didn''t expect is that Lord Li is still a Wupin Wufu. It''s really a rare surprise."


    "Lord Zhen flattered me." Li Gongfu tried not to be humble or arrogant.


    "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. After you''re promoted to a county lieutenant, we''re the same product. In fact, we don''t divide up or down." Zhen Youqian smiled and said, "I''ll come here for the first time and ask Lord Li to help me a lot in the future."


    "I belong to my colleagues, so I should."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Fu.


    "It''s almost like this. Yuhang town is not peaceful recently. You should be more careful when you go out. You''d better not go out at night." Li Gongfu recounted what he could say.


    "Hey, it''s only been a good life for more than 20 years. Why is it not peaceful again?" Xu Jiaorong sighed, then immediately turned her eyes to Xu Xian.


    Xu Xian was gnawing at the pig''s feet. When he noticed his eyes, he looked up blankly.


    "I''m talking about you. Don''t go out at night. If you go out and break your dog leg, hum." Xu Jiaorong''s words were not polite at all.


    "No, no ~" Xu Xian snorted.


    "Well, Chinese... There may be a little trouble in the future." Li Gongfu hesitated when he opened his mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, after asking about some unusual cases in the past two days, Xu Xian can''t hide..."


    Pop.


    When Xu Jiaorong patted the table, her eyes were angry.


    The two men immediately put down their chopsticks and sat up straight.


    "Good, good..."


    "Come on, you Li, tell me what''s the matter with my brother. What''s the meaning of being unable to hide? Did he steal it? Robbed it? Or did he insult the lady of the family?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xian blinked and said that even if it was impolite, it was also those little sisters who impolited me.


    Xu Jiaorong didn''t look at him, but rolled her sleeves and said angrily, "even if he really plays a rogue, can''t I propose marriage at someone else''s house now?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that..." Li Gongfu swallowed his saliva, and there was no arrogance of Wupin Wufu.


    "Oh." Xu Jiaorong sneered: "what do you mean?"


    Li Gongfu organized the language in his mind and said carefully:


    "Xu... Han Wen, he will become a non staff member of the County Yamen in the future, and may participate in some things to subdue demons and eliminate demons."


    "What?"


    "Well, you Li Gongfu, you''re killing me..." Xu Jiaorong''s tears flowed down in an instant. She ran over with a fist and kept crying, "I''m just a brother in Chinese, a brother. The old Xu family is the only one..."


    "I didn''t agree when you taught him to practice martial arts. Wouldn''t you let him study at ease?"


    Li Gongfu opened his mouth and wanted to say... When he first taught Xu Xian to practice martial arts, you were stubborn but Xu Xian. Did you beg me to teach him? He also said that it was just for the sake of strengthening his body.


    In particular,


    Your brother


    Something''s wrong with him.


    He has been wrong since he was a child, and he has a strange interest in doing things.


    Since he practiced martial arts, I have dealt with him less... Hundreds of things about demons and ghosts, although I have rarely seen the bodies of those demons


    But all the people in Yuhang know some of these rumors


    How can I hide it from you?


    You''re the only one who doesn''t know.


    At this time, Li Gongfu deliberately handed Xu Xian a look for help.


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows, put her hand into her arms and took out a round and luminous thing with her two fingers.


    moment


    Li Gongfu''s eyes lit up and he lost an expression... I''ll take care of your sister''s business. It''s none of your business. You can do whatever you like.

 Chapter 10

    Xufu gate, across the road.


    Xu Xian and Li Gongfu squatted under the tree and chatted.


    Although there was a light rain in the sky, it couldn''t get on them.


    "In Chinese, how does my brother-in-law treat you on weekdays?" Li Gongfu looked at the door of his house, which was closed, and said casually.


    "Of course." Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and felt a little out of time.


    Li Gongfu slapped his mouth and said, "you have been named by the government this time. My brother-in-law can''t help, mainly because you can''t hide it."


    "It''s all right. I''m just a non staff member. If something big happens, I won''t go?"


    Xu Xian''s tone was relaxed and didn''t care too much.


    "Then tell your brother-in-law how many goods do you have now?" Li Gongfu was very curious about this. He even scratched his liver and lungs.


    Wufu several products?


    Wufu system: nine products for skin refining, eight products for body refining, seven products for bone refining, six products for gall bladder refining, five products for embryo removal, four products for marrow washing, three products for gold body refining, two products for unparalleled, and one product for top.


    9¡¢ Eight and seven can be called the lower three grades.


    Anyone who practices martial arts can basically reach the seven grade bone refining environment as long as he has enough resources.


    But if you want to reach the middle three grades, that is, the sixth, fifth and fourth grades, it is as difficult as heaven for ordinary martial arts. It is not a difficult thing at all. Its combat power is also very different. It is enough to fight against demons.


    Apart from other things, it was Xu Xian''s credit that he and Li Gongfu ate the five-level realm all the way from the eight grades of martial arts.


    And Li Gongfu knew better than anyone that his martial arts talent was like that.


    If Xu Xian didn''t take good things home when he was free, his martial arts limit would be seven grades.


    Nowadays, Li Gongfu''s martial arts realm has greatly increased.


    Xu Jiaorong often laments that she is getting younger and younger, just like the second spring.


    But this is a phenomenon caused by Xu Xian bringing back Tiancai and Dibao from time to time.


    "How many products do I have?"


    Xu Xian touched her chin and thought a little.


    He has been practicing martial arts since he was four years old.


    When I was four and a half years old, I met master Xu Xuanping and started the road of double cultivation of martial arts.


    So far, I have practiced for 13 years.


    Well, can it also be regarded as thirteen years of cultivation?


    But let''s talk about products.


    Xu Xian glanced at his brother-in-law''s thick eyebrows and big eyes. At first glance, he was not firm in his mouth. In the future, if Fahai fooled, he would reveal his cards.


    So he thought a little and stretched out five fingers.


    "Hiss, you also have five grades?"


    Looking at Li Gongfu''s reaction, Xu Xian quickly added a finger.


    "Hiss, six products?"


    Xu Xian felt a little wrong, so he added another finger.


    Pop.


    "You think I''m stupid. You can beat the pig demon with seven grades... How many grades of cultivation do you have?" Li Gongfu was angry, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Because whether it is five or six, at Xu Xian''s age, he is already a top-notch martial arts genius.


    "Liu pin, Wu Dan state, has just broken through recently, and the foundation is not firm. I thought about bragging with you just now."


    While Xu Xian was talking, Li Gongfu didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, his brother-in-law doesn''t boast too much


    For example, every time he encounters a monster, whether strong or weak, he can fight at least 300 rounds.


    What''s more, in Li Gongfu''s mind, he can have six grades at this age, which is already regarded as an outstanding talent.


    If you bring it to the Jianghu, you may be able to compete with the young disciples of that aristocratic family and sect


    For a moment.


    Li Gongfu was in a very good mood, even a little inflated.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t have much talent in martial arts, but he was good at teaching disciples.


    "Hiss, do I have the style of a master? Why don''t I open a mountain gate and take more disciples?"


    "After all, Wupin Wufu can be a big man everywhere..."


    "Well, it''s mainly to accumulate some family property."


    Li Gongfu''s association ability has always been excellent. Otherwise, he can''t rely on the association method of "I like Xu Jiaorong" and "Xu Jiaorong likes me too, but he''s a little shy". He shamelessly asked the matchmaker for 23 times.


    As for where did those natural treasures come from?


    Xu Xian picked it from the mountain


    Anyway, Xu Xian always said so. Li Gongfu believed that Xu Xian''s luck should be very good, even a little envious.


    The only thing that makes him feel strange is


    Since Xu Xian''s luck is so high, why did he encounter so many demons and ghosts in just a few years?


    "Hey, if you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to." Li Gongfu scratched his head, glanced at Xu Xian and said:


    "Your brother-in-law and I are now Wupin Wufu, Yuhang County lieutenant, and the official residence is Qipin."


    "Although this official position came a little suddenly..."


    "But that''s also the imperial court''s insight. Finally, I found that I am an unparalleled five grade expert."


    "Of course, my brother-in-law will not forget the Tiancai and Dibao you brought back."


    "My brother-in-law mainly wants to tell you that from now on, up and down Yuhang Town, Xu Xian can''t go without you."


    "The demon subduing department really wants you to go with the demon. I can push it. Even if I take you, I don''t need you to really take risks."


    "Understand?"


    Li Gongfu raised his eyebrows at Xu Xian.


    Xu Xian took a breath. He looked at the familiar stranger carefully. It seemed that he didn''t expect you, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, to be dignified as soon as you were promoted?


    But he still clasped his hands and said in a deep voice, "I see, brother-in-law."


    "OK, then knock on the door and beg your sister to open the door for us. It''s raining outside. My martial arts cultivation is in the body, but what if you catch a cold? Maybe your sister has to make medicine for you in the middle of the night. You don''t care about yourself, but also your sister..."


    Li Gongfu squatted and rubbed his hands, signaling him to hurry up.


    Xu Xian stood up expressionless and knocked at the door in the rain.


    Well, it''s his fault.


    He overestimated his brother-in-law.


    He forgot.


    His brother-in-law is a tracheitis.


    No matter how big the official is,


    It''s also tracheitis.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the county government.


    Four young men in black were playing mahjong around the table. Zhen Youqian, who had claw marks on his eyebrows, cried most happily. Every time he played cards, he wanted to break the table.


    Bang.


    Say it''s broken.


    "Slot, I''ll tell you. Just bring that iron table when we come." Zhen Youqian looks at the fragmented table with a helpless face.


    "The old man, you go to the blacksmith''s shop to order a table and let them hurry up. You must bring it to me in three days."


    Wang Lin rolled his eyes: "OK, I''ll go now."


    With that, he went out to open the door, but he met Su Raner, the only woman among the five.


    moment


    Several other people in the demon subduing department quickly got up and looked serious. They seemed to be lazy during working hours, but they were caught by the boss.


    "I don''t eat people. Just fight." Su Ran''er wrinkled his nose, turned and strode away.


    The other four people watched for a while. Zhen Youqian was relieved and said, "well... Don''t care what junior sister said, let''s be serious."


    "The old three, go and bring me all the demon cases in Yuhang County in recent five years."


    Wang Lin rolled his eyes again: "OK, I''ll go."


    so


    Late at night.


    They reconfirmed a fact.


    That is Yuhang town. In recent years, there have been hundreds of demonic events.


    One third of them, Xu Xian is either a reporter or a participant, or he is the one who narrowly escaped death


    And in the face of this strange legend at the county and city level


    They often use two words to describe such people


    Evil!

 Chapter 11

    As a strange legend in Yuhang Town, Xu Xian doesn''t care about those rumors.


    Without him,


    Just because his name is Xu Xian.


    Only he Xu Xian can deserve this legend.


    Otherwise,


    He doesn''t have any weird legends. Does he deserve to sleep with Bai Suzhen, who has cultivated for thousands of years?


    Otherwise,


    How did he fight the bald man in Jinshan Temple?


    Otherwise,


    How can he face the gods and monsters from heaven and earth after solving the big bald head and prevent his beautiful wife from being robbed?


    Of course, this situation is somewhat inconsistent with his low-key and cautious character.


    How could Xu Xian expect that he could easily meet a hanging ghost even when he was in a thatched cottage, as if he were waiting for himself


    this moment.


    On the West Lake, the breeze blows and the water surface shines.


    Xu Xianzheng and Yan Haihai are boating.


    Two men boating, something.


    But their feelings are different.


    Although they didn''t carry guns or shoot together, they couldn''t stand that they used to be neighbors.


    The two grew up together in open crotch pants. Now they are classmates. The relationship is naturally good. In addition, Yan Dahai has money and always invites him to eat and drink


    And the wupeng boat, on the West Lake.


    Plus two pots of glutinous rice wine with little degree, they chatted with peanuts and pickled pig feet.


    "Immortal brother..." Yan Dahai said, ate another peanuts and chewed, "don''t you know, the waters in the south of the Yangtze River have been turned upside down, and there seems to be the figure of Lord long."


    "Now the aquatic products business at the wharf of my family has stopped. Don''t go to collect medicine recently. What if the monsters in the mountain are going to make trouble?"


    Xu Xian chewed a pig''s hoof, drank a mouthful of muggy wine and replied, "then you won''t go to woniu mountain?"


    "In fact, the change of woniu mountain is not small. It seems that there is a big demon. The girls there also told me to let me go less recently. I won''t go if I think about it a little."


    "That''s very dangerous. I won''t collect medicine either." Xu Xian nodded seriously.


    "But I brought the girl to my private house. It''s not too inconvenient. I''ll introduce it to you in the future. You remember to cover your face." Yan Dahai pursed his lips and closed his eyes, as if he were remembering something beautiful.


    "....." Xu Xian thought for two seconds and wanted to say, are you serious about him? Did you introduce me and make me masked?


    At this moment,


    Evil grows to the edge of courage


    Xu Xian wants to kick Yan Dahai into the lake. Are you really not afraid of being sucked dry?


    "By the way, have you heard?" Yan Dahai ignored Xu Xian''s expression and said:


    "There is a new teacher in our school library. It seems that she is still a female teacher. She looks young and beautiful, and her figure is convex and cocky. When you say she stands in front of us to teach, aren''t we simply..."


    Yan Dahai couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    "Young, beautiful, well built female gentleman?" Xu Xian''s eyes were slightly bright and he was also a little interested.


    "Ang, it seems that his name is Su Xiaoran. It seems that he came from Chang''an."


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrow: "Chang''an is far from here. Even if you ask a teacher, it''s not necessary to ask from Chang''an. She came here by flying sword so soon?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. I''ve just arrived in Yuhang county and there''s a shortage of teachers here. That''s just right... Slot ~"


    Bang.


    baseless slanders.


    The sudden water wave hit the boat, which almost split the already weak wupeng boat on the spot.


    What''s worse, the water waves are continuous, which seems to mean to knock over the boat.


    Yan Dahai was so frightened that the wine bottles fell off. He grabbed the railing with both hands and roared Xiaohuan, xiaoyu''er and xiaolan''er


    Xu Xian raised his eyebrows slightly, stood up without shaking his feet, and stared at the water.


    I don''t know if he''s been staring for a long time and his eyes are going to dry.


    A water monkey with white ears stretched his head out of the water and seemed to be staring at the wine bottle in his hand.


    "What is this? It looks so shabby?" Yan Dahai was frightened. He was smart and looked at the thing like a monkey with a little panic.


    Xu Xian frowned: "a kind of water monkey named Pang likes drinking. It is said that it can smell the aroma of wine ten miles away. Under normal circumstances, they will not continue to attack humans, but will only scare, grab the wine and run away..."


    "Then give it the wine." Yan Dahai was scared to death. At the same time, he didn''t forget to throw all the drinks in the boat into the water.


    But the more you throw... The more water monkeys there are.


    More than a dozen white eared wine bottles came out of the water and looked at the wine bottle in Xu Xian''s hand.


    "Xu Xian, throw away what you have in your hand."


    "Yes." Xu Xian threw the bottle out.


    However.


    The water monkey hasn''t gone yet. He''s still looking at them and even drooling.


    "Trough, why don''t these monkeys leave without demon virtue." Yan Dahai stands behind Xu Xian nervously. He grew up with Xu Xian. He knows some rumors and still trusts this old friend.


    "Not yet?" Xu Xian was a little angry.


    Of course, it may be that the monkeys have too little knowledge and haven''t heard of his name in Yuhang town.


    However


    When Xu Xian was about to draw his sword.


    A bigger wave rolled in all directions from the center of the lake.


    More than a dozen water monkeys, like frightened, dived into the water and turned into dark shadows and swam away.


    When Xu Xian turned to look at the center of the lake


    Yan Dahai has shown his housekeeping skills. He holds the oars with both hands. The speed of rowing is called a speed. He can almost pick dozens of people''s Dragon Boat Races alone.


    Just when they came to the shore.


    Yan Dahai''s legs and stomach shook again.


    Because the shore is full of dead fish, dead shrimp and dead crabs


    It was so dense that it almost covered the water on the shore.


    At this time, the two have come to the shore, and many people are surrounded nearby, but no one dares to secretly catch some fish and shrimp.


    Some unlucky people who wanted to steal were kicked away by others.


    "God, is the Dragon King of the West Lake angry?"


    "Who offended the Dragon King?"


    "Go to the Dragon King temple... Bring more tribute..."


    "Yes, go to the Dragon King Temple to burn incense."


    The people in Yuhang town are very afraid of the Dragon King. They can''t provoke either the Dragon King of Qiantang River or the Dragon King of West Lake.


    In addition, it is located in the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, and there are too many people who eat by water, which also leads every family to believe in the river god.


    Xu Xian was staring at the center of the lake, watching the huge waves spread to the outside, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Xu Xian?"


    "Brother in law?"


    "Didn''t you say you went to Yan Dahai''s house to study? Why did you come here?" In addition to some captains, Li Gongfu also had two young men in black shirts behind him, who seemed to be the demon elimination division.


    Xu Xian shrugged: "Yan Dahai said that reading on the boat is more elegant, but who thought it would happen."


    He said so, but in fact... The Dragon King''s eyes stared at him and raised waves with his tail, as if to drive himself away?


    Li Gongfu patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t speak. He was used to it.


    But not far away,


    The two young men in black looked at each other with great shock, and seemed to say at the same time: "sure enough, Xu Xianzhen is worthy of the strange legend of Yuhang town."

 Chapter 12

    Castle Peak, broken temple.


    Xu Xian said in great detail what had happened in recent days, and asked with a little panic: "master, there is really something wrong now..."


    "You said I was such a low-key, kind, lovely and just little scholar... But how could I be targeted?"


    "I used to meet ghosts and Demons seven or eight days ago. It''s not a big deal..."


    "But now?"


    "Half a decade, but I can meet three or four times."


    "Although those monsters are not too powerful, I can win a thrilling victory after 300 rounds of war."


    "But I''m afraid it''s getting stronger and stronger."


    "Master, your cultivation is all over the sky. Please save the poor child in front of you..."


    Xu Xian almost cried.


    And Xu Xuanping ate the red fruit he took, and said without looking back: "Xu xianah."


    "Master, I''m here." Xu Xian blinked: "have you figured out who is going to hurt me?"


    "No, I want to ask you, since when did you often meet demons?"


    "When?" Xu Xian scratched his head. "About five years ago, I was a chicken at that time. At least I had to fight with them for 3000 rounds."


    "Without mentioning your 300, 3000 and 30000 rounds, I want to ask you. Before you meet those demons and ghosts, you don''t wonder what you''ve done and who you know? Did you eat something?"


    Xu Xuanping looked at him and almost wanted to scold


    So you know there''s a problem in the past five years?


    It seems normal to encounter demons and ghosts once in seven or eight days on average?


    Normal fart.


    Don''t you know how to ask me for such frequent strange things?


    How long have you been waiting for this problem?


    Five years, do you know how to be a teacher in these five years?


    "Five years, five years..." Xu Xian suddenly said, "I remember. I know a friend and ate a lot of his food."


    "Who is your friend?"


    "My friend won''t let me say..." Xu Xian looked a little nervous. Zhang Huaiyu had to face the wall and think about it for five years. He couldn''t have run out. If outsiders knew, he would have to add the clock.


    What if master knows Zhang Huaiyu''s elders?


    If he made a small report, wouldn''t it be his fault?


    Moreover, Zhang Huaiyu is also a good man. He is not as handsome as him. When they get along, they will be harmonious.


    The key is that Mr. Yu is particular about people. He often invites him to dinner and drink, and also brings packing


    For example, the Centennial Zhu Guo eaten by master


    For example, some natural treasures eaten by brother-in-law and sister


    Originally, my brother-in-law also asked. Xu Xian''s excuse for this is that he picked it up himself.


    "Well, I know who he is without asking." Xu Xuanping sniffed his nose and said in a deep voice again, "as a teacher, I really want to ask, your ambergris... Why don''t you bring me some?"


    "Huh?" Xu Xian was stunned.


    Pop.


    Xu Xuanping patted him on the head and said angrily, "what are you wearing? You drank saliva wine and probably ate dragon meat and liver?"


    "As a result, you dare to wander on the West Lake. That little dragon cub happens to be the brother of the Jiaolong. It''s interesting that he didn''t rush out and fight with you."


    "What''s more, how many dragons do you think are in Daliang?"


    "Or you forget... What did Yan Dahai tell you just now?"


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian thought a lot.


    original,


    Those water monkeys don''t want to grab drinks. They just want to drink ambergris. What they crave is the taste left by themselves.


    The aquariums in rivers, lakes and seas are rampant, and the Dragon King seems to have appeared. Ships can''t pass yet. This should be related to the beheaded dragon.


    According to master, the taste of ambergris and dragon liver will stay on him for a long time, which is naturally the reason why the West Lake Dragon King doesn''t like him.


    "That''s not right. Before I drank, some monsters said I tasted delicious." Xu Xian was full of doubts.


    For example, pockmarked Zhang once said that when the pig demon looked at him, he also drooled wildly


    Until now.


    Xu Xuanping patted him on the shoulder and sighed that he finally asked, "disciple, you know, people''s physique is different..."


    "Master, I understand this. The disciple was once in a state of extreme anger. It was a slip when he went up to a pig demon..."


    Xu Xian said, but found that master''s eyes were getting more and more serious, so he coughed: "master, you continue, I listen."


    "Yes." Xu Xuanping slowly loosened his fist on his shoulder and said, "there''s something wrong with your physique."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "A simple understanding is that the intestines and stomach are not good and the absorption is not good."


    "It doesn''t make sense. I''ve eaten so many genius earth treasures, and I haven''t wasted any aura in them!" Xu Xian''s head shook into a rattle.


    "You have absorbed the aura of those treasures and even all their medicinal properties, but when you absorb the medicinal properties, those medicinal properties remain on your flesh."


    Xu Xian''s eyes were a little dull. Suddenly he thought of a bad thing. He swallowed his saliva: "then, what will happen?"


    "Apprentice, you should know..."


    "When you were yesterday, you were just a ginseng fruit. The ginseng fruit is delicious, but it''s not so fragrant." Xu Xuanping looked at him from beginning to end.


    Xu Xian covered her body tremblingly and asked, "what about now?"


    "Now, you have finally led to qualitative change from quantitative change."


    "Now it has become a Tang monk who can walk, jump and jump..." Xu Xuanping said with a smile.


    "Hiss..." Xu Xian took a breath. It was so long that he almost didn''t breathe out.


    "Shifu, Shifu, what should I do? I... am I taking pills?" Xu Xian immediately hugged Xu Xuanping''s thigh and was really going to cry.


    "Don''t be afraid. After all, you have no ability. If the Tang Monk had your physique, it''s estimated that the next two grandmonkeys couldn''t send him to the West."


    Xu Xian stared at his master and said, "are you comforting me?"?


    But Xu Xuanping said, "don''t worry. I''ve come up with two solutions for you."


    "What can I do?"


    "The first, the simplest, can be solved now."


    "That is, you immediately bleed and cut meat. As a teacher, you can do it yourself, at most 3000 knives..."


    "There''s a high probability that you won''t die. At that time, I''ll refine your flesh and blood into two pills. You can eat them yourself. Or you know filial piety is a teacher. It''s not impossible for us to be half." Xu Xuanping licked his lips and looked forward to it.


    "Cough, it hurts. Master, you''d better say the second one."


    Xu Xuanping patted his mouth and whispered, "the second one is a little troublesome. You need to accumulate merit and use the power of merit to shield the fragrance of flesh and blood on you."


    "And you should be fast enough, otherwise you are so greedy, you can eat whatever you encounter, and then let you eat like this..."


    "But it''s not just to attract ghosts with sensitive noses. At that time, even people want to bite you."


    Xu Xian was thoughtful. He rolled up his sleeve, looked at his arm, looked up and asked, "master, I have a problem."


    "Say."


    "It''s said that the Tang Monk''s meat. Monsters can live forever as long as they eat one bite. What will happen if they eat me?"


    Xu Xuanping shook his head: "one mouthful... It''s a little difficult to live forever. You can increase your life by hundreds of years. It''s no problem to have another hundred years of cultivation."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Xian thought.


    Then.


    He opened his mouth, showed two rows of snow-white teeth, and bit on his arm

 Chapter 13

    Click.


    Xu Xian''s teeth trembled and loosened. He glanced at the dusting stick he bit and looked up at master. His eyes were full of doubts... Why are you stopping me.


    Xu Xuanping took back the dust and looked painfully at the tooth marks on it: "do you really bite?"


    "It can increase cultivation and longevity yuan. One bite won''t die..." Xu Xian muttered.


    "That''s your own meat. It''s useful for farting. Otherwise, the Tang monk will become an immortal if he bites himself. He also takes a farting Western Sutra."


    Xu Xuanping looked at him disheartened and said, "you can only accumulate merit now, or you can use the first method to get a blessing as a teacher."


    "Hey, that''s the second kind." Xu Xian sighed: "I just don''t know how many demons and immortals I will encounter on this road. I''m not afraid of death or pain..."


    "Even if I suddenly die of unknown AOE one day, I can''t give you an old-age pension..."


    "I bah." Xu Xuanping chewed Zhu Guo and kicked him staggering.


    Xu Xian patted the dust on his green shirt, got up and coughed: "master, if I want to accumulate merit, should I change my Taoist robe and walk more conveniently?"


    "No, you don''t deserve it."


    "......." Xu Xian thought for two seconds and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Xu Xuanping looked at him unhappily and said, "thanks to you, you are still a scholar and a native of Yuhang county. Haven''t you seen the book of Yuhang Zhiyi¡°


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xian couldn''t help but put a question mark. Liaozhai Zhiyi has seen it. What is Yuhang Zhiyi?


    Xu Xuanping shook his head with a pair of children who could not be taught. "You will know when you read it. The protagonist in that book is a plain looking little scholar, but demons and ghosts like to pinch soft persimmons, for example..."


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian''s face was expressionless. He wanted to vomit. He also wanted to ask who wrote the book... Is it sure that the plot is not based on his experience?


    Don''t say anything about copyright fees, but what do you mean by plain appearance?


    Slot, are you jealous of me?


    Xu Xuanping looked at him and meditated for two seconds. He coughed softly and said, "just wear scholar clothes. It''s no problem."


    "Ang."


    "Go down the mountain and be careful to meet... Meet as many monsters as possible, but you should also distinguish them. You can''t face any monsters and kill them with one sword."


    "Yes, master."


    Seeing Xu Xian walk to the gate, he couldn''t help but probe and ask, "master, why do I have this Constitution?"


    Xu Xuanping took a deep look at him and said faintly, "you are born with one less thing and one more thing. That''s why you have a constitution."


    "Ah?"


    "If you want to know why, you might as well find out... What have you abandoned?"


    Xu Xian did not know why, so he scratched his head... Full of doubts and walked down the mountain.


    What did he give up?


    What do you have?


    Alas, master, the old Riddler... It''s so annoying.


    If I hadn''t failed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Xun once said.


    There is no road in the world. When more people go, it becomes a road.


    For example, there are many such mountain paths near the two green mountains where Xu Xian collects herbs.


    These roads were also made by the people of nearby villages who went up the mountain to hunt and collect medicine.


    At this time, Xu Xian carried the medicine basket home, but when he passed Hexi village, he suddenly patted his head: "Hey, I finally remember that the fox spirit in woniu mountain is particularly dangerous... Isn''t that what Wang Dazhuang in the village told me?"


    "This boy is a little wilted. He knows he can enjoy it alone."


    Just then.


    The suona blows.


    Xu Xian had goose bumps all over her body.


    As we all know, when the suona is played, it is either great joy or great sorrow.


    And he padded his toes and looked around and saw a house full of white notes


    "Trough, Wang Dazhuang''s home?"


    Xu Xian was surprised. He was a crow mouth. He looked up at the setting sun and suddenly murmured, "it''s not good to die when it''s dark."


    "Hey, isn''t this Xu Shusheng? When he passed by, he just came to eat."


    "Ah?" Xu Xian turned to look, but just saw Wang Dazhuang''s cousin.


    His family originally lives in Hedong Village. It seems that he specially rushed seven or eight miles to have a funeral banquet.


    Of course, this is understandable.


    In this age, if you want to eat something good, you can only try your luck at wedding and funeral banquets unless it is a special festival.


    There''s nothing to say at the wedding banquet. Everyone loves to go. They want to take their family with them and lead a baby bitch that can eat.


    As for the funeral banquet, it must be divided among others.


    Naturally, there is no such thing as a funeral banquet for those who are too poor in the village.


    If the head of the family dies, it will be more difficult to live. If you don''t do well, relatives and neighbors have to give relief.


    of course,


    This depends on the interpersonal relationship. If the relationship is bad, you may fall into a well and make your life more difficult.


    But Wang Dazhuang''s family has enough relatives and brothers. Obviously, he doesn''t need the money.


    Xu Xian refused the funeral banquet


    But Wang Dazhuang''s cousin was too polite. He also said that he killed a pig for the feast with sauce pig feet


    Say this.


    Xu Xian immediately didn''t want to go.


    Well, his main purpose is to find out the truth. If it is really caused by evil spirits, he might as well accumulate merit.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xu Shusheng? He just went home after picking medicine?"


    "Yes, passing by..."


    "Come on, put the medicine basket on the ground and squeeze it at our table."


    "This, okay?"


    "There''s nothing polite about it. Besides, scholars are upright. They just come to join the fun and help Lao Wang''s family go to bad luck." The villagers soon put Xu Xian on the table. The position was quite good.


    "That''s very kind, very kind." Xu Xian thanked her and went to the table.


    In any case, he once helped write some letters and couplets with his two brushes, which is somewhat popular in the two villages.


    Especially those pretty widows and little daughters-in-law with no one at home often wait for him to pass by just to see him more.


    What''s more, he said that it was too dangerous for him to go back at night, so he had to take him to stay at home.


    Xu Xian, as a scholar, a serious gentleman, coupled with the examination and envy of many old and young men, naturally chose to refuse.


    meanwhile.


    They were eating here, and the suona in the yard continued to blow.


    Xu Xian chewed a small pig''s hoof, but his eyes looked at the center of the yard. Mrs. Wang and her son were kneeling and crying.


    As for Wang Dazhuang, his father, mother, relatives and friends, they went to the banquet to entertain many neighbors and guests. Their faces were strong with a smile and their eyes were red.


    "Hey, why did Wang Dazhuang die so strangely?"


    "Hey, don''t tell me. I saw it just now. Wang Dazhuang was a big man with tendons all over his body. Now he is only skin and bones. That''s a tragedy."


    "It''s said not to let him go to woniu mountain. He still goes. You say he''s not..." someone said and was stuffed with a piece of chicken bone left in his mouth.


    When Xu Xian heard this, he asked, "lying cow mountain? Fox spirit?"


    "Xu Shusheng also knows?"


    Xu Xian was dumb: "I have collected herbs nearby for so many years. How can I not know these rumors."


    "That''s right. Have you tried many times?" Someone smiled obscene.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Don''t say that every time you go up the mountain to collect medicine, it must be for those fox spirits."


    "Besides, ask the old and young men in this village. Who hasn''t tried woniu mountain?"


    "Hey, hey, hey ~"


    Low, obscene laughter surrounded him.


    Xu Xian looked at the crowd and gradually fell into meditation.


    Suddenly.


    He kind of thinks he''s out of tune with the perverts.

 Chapter 14

    The night is deep and the full moon rises.


    In the light of the stars, the earth''s surface seemed to be covered with a layer of silver frost.


    At this time, the funeral banquet was over.


    Under the persuasion of many villagers, Xu Xian drank a kilo of wine, which really made many people applaud.


    Probably, they didn''t expect that this soft and weak scholar could drink so much wine, and his face didn''t change.


    But at this moment, I only heard the old village grow up and drink the word "lift the coffin".


    "Hey."


    A full six old and young men with vigorous Qi and blood carried the coffin at the same time.


    Then they walked out step by step, but the coffin seemed... Very heavy.


    Xu Xian hasn''t left now, or the people attending the funeral banquet have no children at all


    The purpose of these old and young men is to help dispel bad luck and possible grievances.


    After all,


    Wang Dazhuang is not easy to die.


    He had been missing for three days, but Lao Wang''s family hadn''t found him for a long time.


    Until this day, the old bachelor in the village couldn''t hold back and ventured to woniu mountain again.


    But as soon as he got to the fork of woniu mountain, he met Wang Dazhuang in the wild of Hengshi mountain


    This also led to Wang Dazhuang being carried back today and going to mourn overnight.


    "Village head, the moon is so round today, Dazhuang won''t..." Wang Sanhu, also known as Wang Dazhuang''s father, couldn''t help looking at the coffin and asked.


    "Hum, the coffin has been nailed to death by a young man. There are also several circles of ancestral red ropes tied to it. Even if he cheated, he can''t jump up and keep his head bag."


    "....." Wang Sanhu looked at the village head with a black face, and his mouth closed again.


    The village head on crutches said, "three tigers, this funeral banquet is really not in vain. Those men who resist coffins are also good men born on the sunny day in each village. Let Da Zhuang go peacefully today."


    "Alas." Wang Sanhu wanted to say something, but he just sighed.


    Unfortunately.


    I don''t know if the old village head''s flag is too cruel.


    Before half a cup of tea, the man who resisted the coffin ran back first and shouted, "Wang Dazhuang cheated, he cheated..."


    "Fried?"


    "Oh, he faked the body."


    "How did he cheat the body?"


    "My son, where has he gone?"


    The man was stunned and hurriedly said, "at that time, we were carrying the coffin, but a wild cat suddenly came by the side of the road."


    "It hit the coffin at one end, and I don''t know where the wild cat is strong. The coffin shook badly, and then Wang Dazhuang broke the coffin..."


    "Then he ran to woniu mountain."


    "Is it woniu mountain again?" Everyone was shocked and angry.


    "Damn it, the female goblin of lying cow mountain deceives people too much. Copy it for me." Wang Sanhu couldn''t help but yell immediately.


    "Damn it, I fought with those fox spirits. We have paid so much in woniu mountain these years. They just don''t remember their kindness. Now they even want to take the body?"


    "No, I almost break my waist every time I go to woniu mountain..."


    Lao Wang''s family scolded angrily. After a while, they came out one after another with sickles, pickaxes and sticks.


    And just when the old village head couldn''t stop... These people were about to rush out.


    Bang.


    The people in the yard took a step back and looked in horror at the tied corpse at the gate.


    meanwhile.


    Xu Xian also clapped his hands and came out from behind the door. He said in a deep voice, "I''m a scholar, but I also learned some Taoism in my early years. Although Wang Dazhuang''s corpse has changed, he has been controlled by me."


    "Don''t go to woniu mountain. It''s very evil and dangerous."


    "Xu... Xu Xian?"


    "Will Xu Shusheng still have such a skill?"


    "I said, Xu Shu is so good-looking that his kung fu is certainly not weak." Widow Li said in surprise.


    "Huh?" Some old and young men looked.


    In other words, is this "skill" and "Kung Fu" the same thing?


    "No wonder scholar Xu dared to go to the mountains to collect medicine. He had the ability to subdue those female fox spirits." There was a glimmer of joy on the faces of the old Wang family. Anyway, it was enough that Wang Dazhuang''s body was not lost.


    But now,


    Wang Sanhu came out eagerly: "Mr. Xu... My son was brought back by you, but can you solve the corpse change?"


    "I can try, but I don''t promise." This is why Xu Xian came back carrying him. In ancient times, they all paid attention to the whole body and regarded cremation as ominous.


    "OK, you can try. Da Zhuang is uneasy to go, but the change of corpse is easy to harm the villagers. If you have no other way, I will recognize him even if he dies without a whole corpse." Wang Sanhu clenched his fist and was very sensible.


    "OK." Xu Xian nodded and pulled out his long sword.


    Shua.


    "Use the sword..." Wang Sanhu was stunned, thinking that he could still leave the whole body?


    "Don''t worry, my hand is light and heavy..."


    Then,


    Xu Xian touched the corpse''s eyebrows with the tip of his sword, ignored his ferocious facial features and open mouth, and just gently... Gently sent out a trace of sword Qi.


    Hum.


    A slight flash of sword light flashed, but it was incomparable.


    In short, regardless of whether the sword is fine or not, special effects are enough anyway.


    When the people opened their eyes, they saw a blood line in the middle of the corpse''s eyebrows. Wang Dazhuang stopped struggling and closed his eyes peacefully.


    "Dead?"


    "So simple?"


    "Isn''t Da Zhuang a fake corpse? It''s not copper skin and iron bones..."


    Some people didn''t believe it. They stood far away and stabbed more than a dozen times with a stick, so they didn''t make a hole.


    After all, Xu Xian turned all the bones and flesh in his body into powder with sword Qi.


    It''s more or less a whole corpse. It''s just frustrated


    That''s it.


    The villagers in Hexi village were relieved at last. Wang Sanhu took out twenty Liang silver and wanted to give it to him as a thank-you gift.


    Xu Xian thought about it and finally got only five Liang.


    Because this will not make the Wang family too hard in the future, nor will it make the old Wang family think they owe a difficult debt of gratitude.


    While Xu Xian left Hexi village after seeing them off.


    It''s just,


    It''s not over yet.


    Xu Xian turned a crooked corner and went all the way to the more dangerous lying cow mountain.


    As early as when he kidnapped Wang Dazhuang, the monster of woniu mountain had sent a signal to him.


    It seems to say that if you don''t come, I''ll go to Hexi village.


    What''s more, the new monster from woniu mountain was like fooling the villagers of Hexi village to die


    But he didn''t expect to kill Xu Hanwen on the way.


    In that case, when civilians are threatened


    Even if Xu Xian counsels again, he will go there for a while.


    final.


    As he went deeper and deeper into woniu mountain, he felt that the evil spirit here was becoming more and more serious, far from the sense of Xiangyan confusion.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Jie Jie Jie ~"


    "Unexpectedly, you little scholar with your own fragrance really dare to come?"


    The hoarse and harsh sound is like a 3D three-dimensional surround, which is very sensational.


    Xu Xian picked his eyebrows and immediately shouted in a certain direction, "well, where did those fox spirits let you hide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, woniu mountain fell into silence.


    A tiger spirit hiding behind a tree was lost in thought.


    it seems that?


    He shouldn''t have invited the scholar


    I''m so far away that I even hide behind the tree. Can you see me and see my true body at a glance???


    This... Something''s wrong.


    However, his meat is so delicious that I can''t help it.


    What''s more, the tiger spirit was very dissatisfied. He didn''t believe the little scholar in front of him, even if he was fierce


    Can you kill yourself for a second?

 Chapter 15

    There was silence in woniu mountain late at night. Not only mosquitoes and birds hid, but also the moonlight in the sky could not fall into the mountains.


    The tiger spirit looked at Xu Xian with great momentum and was a little afraid.


    But after he held the thick and long iron bar in his hand, he added a lot of courage.


    Who is he?


    The mountain king of the great barren mountain in Suzhou, nickname: thousand beast king.


    He had a beast with good sex


    Although we have to enjoy the boxing and feet of the female tiger every day, plus some small whips and small wax oil


    But anyway, he is under the five mothers and above all animals in the great barren mountain.


    The big demons and small demons in other regions will give him more or less face. Living is called a style.


    In addition, when traveling, dozens of monsters will follow behind, which is a card face


    But the day failed.


    Suddenly a group of people were killed in the great barren mountain. They were killed by demons and animals. The means were extremely cruel.


    When the tiger wanted to be here, he thought of the five female tigers who died miserably


    Without him,


    If it weren''t for the five Tigress who struggled to hold those demons down


    He also could not escape the tragic end of the demon pill being taken, the tiger bones being dug, the tiger meat being eaten and the tiger whip being soaked.


    It is for this reason that he moved his heart to kill mankind.


    After all, he lived happily in the great wilderness mountain of Suzhou. Even in order to easily survive the disaster, he planned to be a kind tiger demon. He didn''t pay attention to the people passing through the mountain.


    But the human friars directly killed his hometown and occupied his hometown.


    Tiger spirit is more and more angry


    As for the fox spirits in woniu mountain?


    Since he came here, he ran and scattered, leaving only some restless people beside him, hoping to eat human Yang Yuan happily and get full at one breath.


    no way out,


    There used to be a kind-hearted cow demon in woniu mountain. Those fox spirits are also attached to the cow demon. As a result, even if the fox spirits want to absorb Yang Yuan and improve their cultivation, they can only rely on selling themselves


    But now, the cow demon is dead, and the tiger demon should stand.


    The tiger spirit flashed the smell of human beings.


    Hiss, the taste of food is pithy. After eating once, I want to eat again and want to eat more.


    What''s more, Xu Xian in front of him is the ginseng fruit and Tang Monk meat in his eyes.


    Then the tiger narrowed his eyes and didn''t think much.


    Because he realized that the more he thought, the weaker his momentum would be. He might as well be more confident, take action early and solve it early.


    "Look at my tiger stick!"


    The tiger spirit shouted angrily.


    He went down the mountain with a fierce tiger, swung an iron rod three meters long, and went up with one move to wipe out thousands of troops.


    Hum.


    The oval demon roared out.


    Towering trees with a radius of tens of meters are broken one after another like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.


    The remnant leaves of the mountain forest were crushed into powder by the evil spirit in an instant.


    "So strong." Xu Xian took a breath of air-conditioning.


    And to show respect.


    He also drew his sword at once.


    Shua.


    It''s like a sword rising in the daytime, like a pillar of light crossing the mountains and forests and rushing into the sky.


    The full moon like evil spirit is like snow in the spring. It melts piece by piece, and there is no force to stop it.


    But at that moment.


    When the tiger demon was swallowed by the sword gas, only a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, but there was no resentment and regret


    Maybe he just missed the five Tigress who punched and kicked him.


    Plus the last word the tiger wants to leave


    "Slot..."


    You don''t talk about martial virtue. You''re not a scholar. Why are you so fierce?


    Unfortunately, some last words are always unspeakable.


    Bang.


    A body without a head hit the ground heavily.


    When it becomes a prototype


    The tiger''s claw can''t hold the iron rod that has been with him for many years


    "You are strong..."


    "Unfortunately, you still can''t stop my sword."


    Xu Xian was a little relieved,


    He looked at the body of the tiger spirit and waved his long sword again.


    Shua.


    A huge pit appeared.


    Xu Xian kicked the tiger demon''s body in and buried it completely. Then he muttered, "you don''t kill many people, but I can see the resentment of human waste in you."


    "Of course, I also saw your resentment against mankind..."


    "I wish you a reincarnation in your next life. Maybe you don''t live happily enough. It''s better than being beaten and killed."


    A moment later.


    "Official ~ ~"


    "Oh, is such a handsome scholar our new king?"


    "King, come on, we..."


    A full three Yingyan, a fox spirit in gauze, ran over.


    Shua.


    Xu Xiantou swept the sword without turning back.


    Bang


    Suddenly, a gap of tens of feet appeared in woniu mountain.


    As for the three fox spirits... Together with their thin gauze, they all turned into ashes.


    In fact, at the moment when Xu Xian waved his sword, the fox spirits were confused. They seemed to think that the script was wrong. The sword scholar didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Even if you are holding a sword, you will talk about the scholar''s gentle and indecisive truth that they are all LSP.


    Maybe the stupid tiger can''t take it. They can''t squeeze it into a mummy.


    Unfortunately,


    He is Xu Xian, not a serious scholar.


    He is a scholar with a demon room in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Xu Xian, who has produced two swords in a row, he feels a little tired


    Well, it''s like being hollowed out.


    Although it didn''t use much spiritual power, it really brought him a sense of crisis.


    For example, the mobile phone has just used up 1% of its power, and he wants to fill it up immediately


    Xu Xian carefully glanced around and determined that there were no other monsters, so he ran back, picked up the medicine basket hidden behind the stone and hurried home immediately.


    no kidding.


    Xu Xian hasn''t shot the sword like this for a long time


    Actually, there''s no way.


    Ever since he accidentally exploded Town God''s Temple, he used micromanipulation as much as possible.


    It''s the kind of slow, gentle and soft stabbing sword


    Basically, every trace of sword Qi will be charged to death, not to mention that the willow leaves will not be scraped off, and even the dust will not be lifted as much as possible.


    But today, two swords in a row shot the sword Qi. It was amazing.


    Well, only the dazzling sword light.


    Xu Xian is hard to control.


    "After all, I''m such a low-key person. What if I have a defect?" Xu Xian muttered to himself for a while and disappeared at the end of the mountain road.


    And when he left completely.


    A little old man with a lump in his head and a beard came out of the ground.


    He first bared his teeth and glanced at the gap on the cow mountain, then looked at the position where Xu Xian left, and couldn''t help scolding: "sin, sin, can my family stay well, when can our land stand up..."


    "Just now there''s no big green bull cutting my beard, there''s a tiger spirit right away, but if you kill the tiger spirit, why destroy half of my mountain?"


    "Hey, it''s bad luck for me."


    "But the woniu mountain can finally be clean, and I can be my land master at ease."


    The land lord squinted and stroked his beard. He still thanked Xu Xian.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, he will not be far from losing his throne.


    "Well, in a few days, I''ll ask some villagers to have a dream and let them build an earth temple. As long as there are no other big demons, my incense can flourish again." The land lord murmured with a smile and drilled into the ground again.


    And Xu Xian, who seems to have gone far, really left now.


    Because he''s always curious about one thing.


    That is,


    How did the old single in Hexi village and the villagers who went to carry the bodies come back?


    "Obviously, it is the old man of this land who is helping."


    "It looks good. Thousands of years of ginseng essence don''t know whether it smells or not..."


    Cough.


    In fact, the key is not whether the incense is fragrant or not, but after Xu Xian solved this series of things, he felt a trace of warmth flowing into his heart and disappeared.


    merits.


    This is an invisible merit.


    He helped a kind land officer regain control of the land and protect people, farmland, livestock and so on.


    This will add a trace of merit.


    As for his merit in killing demons in Yuhang county?


    Yes.


    Just as invisible.


    But it does not hinder the increase of merit... It will make his cultivation speed faster.


    Once upon a time, Xu Xian didn''t pay much attention to his "ginseng fruit" and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    He found an advantage mainly after he killed the demons and ghosts who killed his son.


    That is, your cultivation speed will be slightly accelerated.


    That''s a good thing that you can get double experience cards by playing strange games.


    Naturally, every night, Xu Xian will take the initiative to attract a group of weaker demons and ghosts than himself.


    Until now, the monsters in Yuhang County... Have basically died.


    Xu Xian replaced them and turned into a strange legend of Yuhang County


    "But..."


    "Now I want to change the situation. I can''t let merit be turned into experience card. I want to turn it into a shield..."

 Chapter 16

    June 26, the 24th year of Yongyuan, the weather is fine after rain.


    Li Fu.


    As soon as Xu Xian had breakfast, he wore his newly bought green shirt and scholar''s clothes, went to the school with his book basket on his back, and determined to be a educated Daliang man in the future.


    Actually... He wanted to skip class.


    For example, go fishing on the West Lake, or take an umbrella on the West Lake, be a quiet and beautiful man, and leave your back for those girls and girls to peep.


    However, he did not forget Yan Dahai''s words.


    The school has changed!


    The teachers have also changed.


    This is a young lady with graceful figure and beautiful appearance.


    In addition, Xu Xian has read some forbidden books such as "scholars and female teachers"


    Tut Tut, it''s not exciting to think about it.


    "Hum, whoever doesn''t go to school and whose grandson doesn''t want to stop me from taking the scholar test." Xu Xian''s eyes lit up. The first time he went to school so hard, the speed was so fast.


    However, what he never thought of was.


    Xu Xian thought she was the first to arrive at the school, which would make a good impression on the female gentleman.


    But what happened?


    Xu Xian stepped on the entrance hall and saw that the room was full of people.


    One by one, there were more than 30 students. None of them was late or late, even earlier than he wanted to come.


    In particular, these guys want to take out the strength of suckling to make themselves behave more like a scholar than a real hooligan fooling around in a painted boat all day.


    As for why these scholars are so unbearable?


    Ah, those who have the ability have gone to the Academy. Who is still studying in the academy? These are a group of bastards.


    ¡­¡­


    "Slot." Xu Xian scolded in a low voice.


    "Trough, Xu Xian?" Many students looked at him with a little resentment in their eyes and said how did the goods come?


    Don''t you usually want to be two hours late, spend half a cup of tea in the school, and pat your ass home for dinner?


    You are so active in school today. I think you have a problem. Ow


    Many students are worried.


    But there''s no way.


    Who is Xu Xian?


    He is a little scholar who has never written poetry, words or articles.


    But last year, at the 12th "most talented young scholars" selection conference in Yuhang county.


    A group of ladies with silver, silver tickets and flowers in their hands forcibly sent Xu Xian to the first list.


    Ah, this


    As a result, the 13th selection conference of "the most talented young scholars" completely disappeared with history.


    Many scholars also think that this list is too vain and meaningless.


    But they must also admit that when a person is handsome to a certain extent


    Talent is a fart!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Xian, come and do it, come and do it." Yan Dahai was pale with a pair of dark circles under his eyes. He greeted him powerlessly.


    Ignoring the jealous eyes of many of her classmates, Xu Xian walked over, slapped the books on the table, put them in a pile, took out a book and opened it in front of her. Only then did she pick her eyebrows and ask, "Oh, are you getting squeezed dry?"


    "Hey, you don''t understand, and you don''t understand how comfortable I''ve been these three days." Yan Dahai said, and the soul had already floated to the bed.


    "......." Xu Xian thought for two seconds and decided to change the topic: "why hasn''t the lady come yet?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Here we are."


    "Here comes the lady."


    "Ouch..."


    "My God..."


    The school is not an academy. There is no doubt that all the students here are learning scum plus LSP, and they are constantly shouting.


    Xu Xian looked up and saw the female gentleman in a delicate black shirt, striding to the front desk with slender thighs.


    When everyone saw his face, they also held their breath, and the sound of swallowing saliva turned the school into a canteen.


    The delicate facial features are absolutely stunning. In particular, the melon seed face is still dyed with a faint blush under the early morning sun. The long eyelashes cover the eyes, and its slightly raised lips are even more thrilling.


    But the most important thing is the temperament of the female gentleman, which will not only make people think that she is only the year of Shuanghua, but also bring a trace of mature charm to people all the time.


    "Ah, this..." Xu Xian opened her mouth and kept tapping her fingers on the table.


    Yan Dahai''s eyes were wide and round. He wanted to buckle his eyes down and put them in front of him and look up from below.


    After seeing the expressions of many students, the female gentleman picked Xiumei and looked at Xu Xian


    Many students were shocked and angry. As expected, the situation was the same as they thought.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Me? Xu Xian."


    "Well, good." The female gentleman took a deep look at him and said again, "then let the dead fat man next to you stand up and come with me now. It''s a holiday today. You go home."


    "Ah?" Xu Xian was stunned, with a trace of disbelief in his heart.


    "Ah?" Yan Dahai also did not expect that he had such a good thing?


    The next second,


    Yan Dahai grinned, facing the angry eyes of many students, quickly got up and followed the female gentleman out, and didn''t forget to give them a proud look.


    For a moment.


    The school hall is boiling again.


    "Trough, Xu Xian was not taken away. Why was Yan Dahai called away?"


    "No, it''s a holiday again..."


    "The lady''s eyes are hard to use, isn''t she calling the wrong person?"


    "What people call is dead fat..."


    Many students argued endlessly. Xu Xian stood up in a trance and walked out unsteadily.


    tell the truth.


    A little hit.


    Is there no true love these days?


    Is the society of the Daliang Dynasty so realistic?


    Could it be that the female gentleman investigated Yan Dahai''s family background and knew that his family had money and wanted to have a teacher-student relationship?


    "Slot, damn rich man." Xu Xian was indignant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was a dark basement, where only a few candles were lit and surrounded by a variety of instruments of torture.


    When Yan Dahai first came here, he was also surprised.


    But soon, he was tied up with great cooperation, and his eyes twinkled with excited eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect the female gentleman to play so well and play so exciting when he came up.


    no kidding.


    He''s been on the battlefield for so many years, but he hasn''t tried this thing and almost has an orgasm.


    But after half an hour.


    When the iron was really red and burned two pieces of breast hair on his chest.


    Yan Dahai''s nerves completely collapsed.


    "Sir, sir... Sir, spare your life."


    "No, nvxia, nvxia, spare your life. I''ll kneel down for you. You release me. I''ll kneel down for you..."


    "You want money, how much? Our Lao Yan family has money, can''t I give it? Don''t do it..."


    Yan Dahai cried and shouted. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    Su Xiaoran, who was dressed in black, narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Oh, I thought you should have a little courage and boldness to steal that demon book. That''s the result?"


    "Book demon?" Yan Dahai was stunned: "what book demon?"


    The next second, he hurriedly shouted, "no, I didn''t steal the demon book. I really didn''t steal the demon book. I left directly that day."


    "Joke, don''t look at your kidney deficiency, really think I can''t see the evil spirit on you?" Su Xiaoran said and slowly handed over the iron brand.


    "Wait, you said this. It was a misunderstanding. It was a big misunderstanding."


    "I only have one fox spirit, but I didn''t steal the demon book." Yan Dahai feels a little wronged. Isn''t he a little empty? How can he still carry the black pot?


    Su Xiaoran was slightly stunned and sniffed his nose again.


    Suddenly, she was stunned.


    Because before she got to the school, she had shielded her sensitive smell and didn''t want the group of sentimental scholars to pollute her nose.


    But who thought


    Catch the wrong person


    But.


    Su Xiaoran glanced at him: "then you also know the law and break the law. What fox spirit do you raise? Have you killed anyone? And have you received the demon raising certificate from the demon division?"


    "....." Yan Dahai meditated for two seconds. To tell the truth, it involves his blind spot of knowledge. Can he still get the certificate for raising monsters?


    And he looked at Su Xiaoran again.


    oh


    From Chang''an.


    In other words, do the dignitaries in Chang''an play so well?

 Chapter 17

    By the West Lake, under the willows.


    The breeze is gentle and the sun is just right.


    Xu Xian sat on the stone pier and quietly watched the two old men play chess. It was a wonderful kill between white and black.


    Interestingly, from the temperament and skin of the two elders, they should not be like locals.


    Although they followed the guard beside them, it can be seen that Xu Xian didn''t stop when he came over. He seemed very confident.


    The two played chess for a long time, and Xu Xian also stared at it seriously for a long time.


    After a while.


    An old man in a purple shirt and black coat suddenly looked up and smiled at him: "young student, how do you think I should play this move of chess?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Xian frowned and shook her head.


    "Hey, you can''t play this chess?"


    "Oh, I can''t play chess."


    moment


    The two old men looked heavy and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know how to speak


    Finally, the old man in green shirt couldn''t help it. He wondered:


    "You little scholar, you... You can''t play chess. Why do you watch us play chess for so long?"


    "I''m thinking about something. It''s cool under the tree. It''s good to stay for a while." Xu Xian explained a little and strode out.


    But he didn''t take two steps.


    Suddenly two strong men came behind him, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Xu Xian just wanted to struggle, but she found that she was still an acquaintance.


    Uncle Hu also came over and said in a low voice, "those are dignitaries from Chang''an. They are all senior officials. What did you do there just now?"


    "No, there''s no need to lock me up?" Xu Xian''s heart is a little broken. The world is like this. Can''t you watch chess if you can''t play chess?


    "I didn''t catch you." Uncle Hu coughed softly: "it''s the demon division of the demon division who wants to perform the task. Call the roll and let you participate. We''ll take you there."


    "Demon division?" Xu Xian touched her chin and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xu Xian."


    "Yes." Xu Xian looked at the man with claw marks on his eyebrows.


    He has heard Li Gongfu''s description. This person is the leading elder brother of the demon elimination department in Yuhang County, named Zhen Youqian.


    Well, I just don''t know whether he is true or false. It''s full of expectation


    And Zhen Youqian is also looking at him.


    Tut.


    With this face, if Xu Xian went to Chang''an, wouldn''t the ladies, ladies and princesses of Chang''an tie him up in a dungeon and lock him up for half a life?


    But just being handsome is not the point


    The key is that Xu Xian always maintains the six grade martial arts cultivation accomplishments on the surface. His breath does not fluctuate at all. He just tells you with his eyes open that I hide the cultivation accomplishments. What do you want?


    However, the imitation of tongtianjing shows that


    High.


    It''s really high.


    So Zhen Youqian hesitated a little, walked over with a kind face, warmly held Xu Xian''s hand and said, "to tell you the truth, we have a difficult problem in the demon removal department. I want to ask you for a favor."


    "....." Xu Xian pulled his hand out. He looked at the man and felt that Zhen Youqian''s smile was very wrong, but he still asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, there are many things..."


    "Oh?" Xu Xian picked her eyebrows. Is there such a good thing?


    How does he know he especially wants to get some merit protection now?


    Xu Xian actually thought for a long time and found a serious problem.


    That''s what merit value must be put on the agenda!


    Because if he marries the white lady as his wife in the future, they plan to do something they love to do, but the lady bites


    She suddenly couldn''t help it. What should she do if she wanted to die?


    Of course, even if it''s not intentional, it won''t cause human life at all, but Xu Xian can''t stand it either.


    Conclusion: he is coming of age. It''s time to pay close attention to his merits.


    Zhen Youqian doesn''t know what he thinks, but thinks he doesn''t need to hide.


    After all, Li Bai''s sword can shield the so-called Jianghu experts, but it can''t hide experts like Xu Xian.


    So he thought a little and asked, "Mr. Xu, you should know the sword spirit that night?"


    "Well, the world is going to be in chaos?" Xu Xian nodded. The master said that the sword cut the luck of the dynasty. Naturally, he could guess five, six or seven.


    "No, no, far from that." Zhen Youqian dragged a chair and asked Xu Xian to take his seat. He quickly explained:


    "The effect of that sword is far from exaggerated, but the sword fairy sword... Will make some monsters who have pits in their heads and can''t see the general trend of the world come out to make trouble."


    "But you know, since we have dominated the world, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the weather is good..."


    "Apart from anything else, the Jiaolong who made trouble in the Yangtze River two days ago was also beheaded in less than three days?"


    "Hey, only those Taoists in Longhu Mountain are so stingy that they didn''t give us a piece of dragon meat, otherwise I could have a soup anyway."


    Zhen Youqian muttered and boasted: "but this also proves the strength of our Daliang Dynasty. There are so many relatives and friends of that evil dragon. Now which one dares to make waves is just a little angry."


    "In the final analysis, the demons and ghosts who are making trouble today are some clowns who can''t become the climate."


    At the same time, Zhen youqiangong said to the Northwest: "but our holy master still let the demon removal department go out for the safety of the people, just to deal with these kids."


    "....." Xu Xian skimmed his lips. Your Mandarin is really one set after another. You can''t even cover a heifer.


    But then again, I seem to have eaten the dragon meat. As for Zhang Huaiyu, who is from Longhu Mountain... Xu Xian touched her chin and thought deeply.


    And Zhen Youqian Baba kept talking. As he drank a cup of tea, "it''s still a short time since the founding of the Daliang Dynasty. It''s more or less a hidden danger."


    "Guillotine Valley, 80 miles away from Yuhang County, is one of them."


    "Guillotine Valley?" Xu Xian is very interested.


    "Yes, I have just received information that the seal of guillotine Valley has been broken. Now some fierce ghosts and zombies are attacking the surrounding villages and towns."


    "My Lord wants you to accompany me to check how the seal was broken."


    Seeing that Xu Xian didn''t respond, Zhen Youqian immediately said, "how much do you want, Mr. Xu, you can make a price."


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and gave back the money?


    "Just drive."


    "One... One thousand liang?" Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and decided that the lion would open his mouth. After all, he was from the imperial court. Maybe he could agree.


    Zhen Youqian raised his eyebrows and wondered


    By the way, do you despise my name?


    Or do you look down on me?


    You just want money?


    Oh, that''s right. You''re only seventeen. You''re still too naive.


    "Let''s get up at once."


    Zhen Youqian thinks that the money given is a little less, which is not in line with his identity, nor with the card face of the demon division.


    But he quickly agreed. After all, saving people is like fighting a fire. There is no need to waste pen and ink on it.


    "Hmm..." Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and thought he was losing money.


    After all, he said a thousand liang of silver.


    As for Jin Yuanbao?


    I''ve never seen it since I crossed!!!

 Chapter 18

    Only a small part of the seal of guillotine Valley has been destroyed, so there are not too many zombies and fierce ghosts that can escape now.


    Yuhang county''s captors and demon eliminators naturally do not have to go out.


    Under the arrangement of Zhen Youqian, three teams were finally formed with different tasks.


    In the first group, there are 40 captors of martial arts, one demon remover, and two Taoist priests from Longhu Mountain. They will go to the villages near guillotine Valley to help subdue demons and demons.


    The second team, two demon eliminators and three Taoist priests of Longhu Mountain, they went to seal.


    The third group is also composed of Zhen Youqian, Xu Xian, and Li Gongfu, who is worried about Xu Xian''s life. They are going to the vicinity of guillotine Valley to find out the truth of the unsealing.


    No way. The demon killer''s major is killing demons and monsters.


    Dealing with seal, array and other problems requires professional Taoists to solve them.


    As for the remaining captors and demon eliminators, they are responsible for the safety of Yuhang county to prevent being picked peaches.


    Well, although there must be "mountain and river paintings" in counties and cities, and the support of the rear can be in place at any time, there is little possibility of accidents in Yuhang County, but we have to guard against them.


    As for this matter, it seems that the noise is not small, and we have to start from the beginning.


    As early as more than twenty years ago


    Three thousand defeated disabled soldiers of the previous dynasty were surrounded in the valley by the Daliang army.


    However, the terrain of the valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, there are not only generals and soldiers with high martial arts realm, but also many monks loyal to the previous dynasty.


    The Daliang army doesn''t want to trade life for life, nor set fire to the mountain. They sit through the bottom of the prison


    So they came up with a cruel move and decided to seal up the entrance of the valley. They used the trapped mountain array to seal up the whole valley and planned to starve the three thousand remnant troops.


    Such a letter is a whole month.


    Even if people eat people... There won''t be too much left.


    But when the friar broke the seal again, he found that things were far from that simple.


    Because in this valley, I don''t know where the Yin Qi burst into the sky and turned it into a very Yin place.


    What is more incredible is that it seems that the former military friars used a taboo spell


    As a result, more than 3000 blood dripping heads were hung on the trees in the valley. That scene was a hell on earth, full of evil spirit


    The first group of girder soldiers who entered the valley just looked up and were dispersed by the real evil spirit.


    And as soon as the seal is opened.


    Three thousand headless ghosts and three thousand zombies rushed directly out of the valley, causing unimaginable losses to the Daliang army.


    Had it not been for those ghosts who could not leave the valley too far, they would not have left a breathing space for the Daliang army.


    In addition, the Daliang Dynasty at that time had not yet established itself in the world, and there were wars everywhere... Its military friars could only seal it temporarily.


    Until today.


    The seal became a kind of array that was just reaching the sun, just to kill the evil Qi.


    Because an expert from immortal master''s mansion once asserted that the evil spirit in guillotine Valley has been too strong, and now it has completely turned into a ghost land on earth.


    Not to mention the birth of ghosts and immortals, there are at least several ghost kings, or wandering corpses, Fu corpses, and even the legendary second-class zombie land.


    If the seal is easily broken, it''s good to kill them.


    If you can let it run away and hide, it will be a real disaster for the king of Daliang.


    It can only be said that the gas of stealing the country and stealing the dynasty of the Daliang Dynasty has created a look of national peace and security in just 20 years, but it is far from being as calm as we see now, and various hidden dangers in the territory of the dynasty emerge one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhenhun village.


    "Good guy." Looking at the stone tablet at the head of the village, Xu Xian said that a good guy came up. He had never seen such an arrogant village name after living for so many years.


    Of course, he has heard of similar "street names" and seen several episodes


    Zhen Youqian also holds the stone tablet to rest a little.


    After he scanned the name of the village, he panted and said, "according to the records, the soul village of this town is responsible for an array eye."


    "There are seven villages like this. They are built around the broken soul valley."


    "The other six are Zhenpu village, Zhenyao village, Zhengui village, Zhenxie village, Zhenmo village and zhensha village."


    "Hiss, something." Li Gongfu raised his thick eyebrows and said in surprise:


    "It''s'' soul demon evil spirit '', but how does it sound strange? It seems that the Yin Qi is heavier?"


    With that, Li Gongfu shivered.


    He is a Wupin Wufu. His blood is very vigorous. Ordinary ghosts can be corroded by him. How can he feel cold?


    "Yin Qi is heavier." Zhen Youqian explained:


    "Because according to the words of the prince of the Yin, he can''t make any array from just to Yang in the extremely Yin place such as soul breaking valley."


    "But he came up with the idea of attacking poison with poison and conquering Yin with Yin."


    Zhen Youqian''s eyes brightened: "that is to add Yin to Yin. With the passage of time, there will be a melting pot from just to Yang in the valley. At that time, it will turn those fierce ghosts and Zombies into ashes."


    "......." Xu Xian didn''t dare to say anything after listening.


    He doesn''t believe that the addition of two Yin can really heat up, otherwise the hell with more yin will have to burst out seven or Eight Suns?


    In other words, didn''t the princess get killed when she came up with this idea?


    Especially this village can really live?


    Hundreds of people in the village have more Yin Qi than ghosts. Are they really human???


    "How do you feel that there is something wrong with the guillotine Valley..." Xu Xian touched his chin and thought deeply.


    And not for a while.


    An old man whose whole body was full of wrinkles and who had lived for many years fluttered to the entrance of the village and asked slowly, "how... How many are the experts of the demon elimination department?"


    "Yes, we were ordered to investigate the case."


    "Oh, I''m the head of zhenhun village. You come with me to have a cup of tea first. It''s not too late to get on the road later..."


    The boss nodded, turned around and took them to the village


    Zhen Youqian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he followed up unswervingly.


    Li Gongfu looked a little nervous


    Because the old man''s appearance was not terrible, but his eyes were dark, like thick ink.


    In particular, others seem to be walking, but they actually float with their toes on the ground.


    Xu Xian swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help asking, "are you sure they are human? Not ghosts?"


    "They..."


    "We are ghosts, but not ghosts." The old man turned his head and looked at it with his dark eyes.


    Then, he continued to take the road and said in a deep voice: "as the saying goes, people and people come out of people, but demons and people come out of..."


    "Human demon." Li Gongfu was clever and answered immediately.


    "....." the old man almost wanted to turn around and beat people with a crutch. Fortunately, he held back and continued: "that''s a half demon."


    "As for us?"


    "Nature is born of people and ghosts... Ghost clan."


    "We are born half human and half ghost. Like ghosts, we usually like to live in places with heavy Yin and dark sky, but our other half, like people, has similar taste and likes to eat meat, vegetables, rice and noodles..."


    "But our ghost family has a very long life, but after death, we have no soul, let alone the opportunity to escape into reincarnation. We belong to the heterogeneous in heaven and earth. Can you understand now?"


    Xu Xian nodded suddenly.


    Sure enough, there are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    But is there no reproductive segregation among the races in this world?


    Ah, this


    There seem to be a lot of fierce people in the world day ghost


    Did Dutt create a race?


    If Ning caichen were in this world, it would be a cow''s hide.

 Chapter 19

    Late at night.


    The wind howled.


    The ghost children who never go out during the day are playing happily outside. Those big black eyes look so cute


    The ghost clan has a half human and half ghost body, so they don''t like colored things. When there are no visitors, they won''t light the lights at night.


    But in order to welcome the living people of Xu Xian and his party, they looked very happy. Every family hung pale and slightly green lanterns, and the whole village became green.


    As a member of the demon elimination department, Zhen Youqian came under orders and naturally knew the secrets of the seven villages.


    But when he saw this scene, he was also scared and his legs were soft.


    I just hope to investigate the case early and catch those guys who dare to break the seal as soon as possible.


    As a prefect, Li Gongfu was afraid, but his heart to protect the people remained unchanged.


    According to his idea, as long as the ghost nationality is a law-abiding citizen, it is the people of the Daliang Dynasty and should be under his protection.


    The first thing he did when he came to the house was to ask, "old Chen, there are many fierce ghosts and zombies in soul breaking valley. Have they attacked your village? Has anyone ever been injured?"


    Old Chen sat in a chair and asked his mother-in-law who had no four officials and only a mouth to pour tea. He shook his head: "no, after all, our ghost people''s blood and meat are not delicious. They will even treat us as the same kind, and skip us to look for living people and animals with blood."


    "Well, don''t worry too much about your safety." Li Gongfu nodded.


    Zhen Youqian kept playing dice in his hand and asked, "old Chen, according to the information you reported, the seal was broken the night before."


    "According to the truth, those seal positions are difficult to find. If outsiders come here nearby, you should all know, but you really don''t notice. Is there something wrong?"


    "Tea."


    The faceless old woman came silently and left here silently.


    Xu Xian and others were expressionless, so they didn''t get scared of myocardial infarction.


    Li Gongfu thought about holding the tea thermos, but found that the tea was more cool and almost fell to the ground.


    Old Chen, without any response, took the tea and whispered, "nothing is wrong. No outsider has come to these seven villages."


    "Really not? Think about it?" Zhen Youqian doesn''t believe it, even a little suspicious. His big hand over the dice is getting harder and harder.


    Old Chen didn''t care about his doubt, let alone his tone. He just took a sip of tea and said, "I can guarantee that no outsiders have come to the village."


    "Insider?"


    "It''s impossible. No one has gone out of the village."


    Zhen Youqian frowned. The seven villages are all ghost families. They are born with Yin and Yang eyes. Ghost families for hundreds of years can see through illusions and see demons. Their strength is increasing with time.


    The information they report is like this... But if so, what accomplishments will those who break the seal have?


    "Hey, I remember." Old Chen suddenly put down his tea cup. He said expressionless, "there are no outsiders in our seven villages all year round. Even if people come, they will either be scared away or scared to death, and they have to work hard to collect their bodies..."


    "Coupled with many terrorist rumors about guillotine Valley and seven ghost village, it has been three years since outsiders came here."


    "But more than ten miles to the east of guillotine Valley is the great barren mountain in Suzhou. The mountain king there was originally a tiger demon, but someone changed some time ago."


    "Oh?" Zhen Youqian''s eyes lit up. This was more or less some information. He immediately asked, "what monster is coming?"


    "It''s a man, not a monster."


    "People?" Zhen Youqian''s eyes lit up. A monster''s mountain was occupied. Obviously, there was a big problem.


    "Does old Chen know the origin of those people?"


    Old Chen shook his head: "I just know about it, but I haven''t said hello to them."


    "By the way, after those guys moved to the barren mountain, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly some earthworms climbed onto the ground in the village, but it lasted for a day or two. I didn''t take it seriously. At that time, I thought it was going to rain, and Lord long fooled the earthworms..."


    "Earthworms? People?" Zhen Youqian was stunned.


    "Earthworm man?" Li Gongfu took a cold breath and even involuntarily drank herbal tea


    Because in just half a day, his world outlook was devastated unimaginably.


    People, demons, half demons, ghosts.


    Now there''s another earthworm man?


    He shook his head, really can''t imagine that people and earthworms can do it?


    Slot!


    Awesome.


    Is the needle that thin?


    "There are earthworms on the ground. Someone dug a tunnel... No."


    When Xu Xian''s eyes brightened, he and Zhen Youqian looked at each other and said, "earth escape."


    "Yes, it''s the earth evasion, or the unskilled earth evasion." Zhen Youqian clenched his fist and said coldly, "finally let me find them. Let''s go now."


    "Drink tea."


    "Ah?"


    "I said to go on the road after drinking tea. Although the tea is cold, it can prevent you from being invaded by Yin Qi."


    Old Chen pointed to the tea and walked away without looking back.


    Xu Xian and Zhen you looked at each other, drank the tea, and left with Li Gongfu, who had already drunk the tea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was a dark and windy night.


    At this time, there was no roar of all kinds of monsters and animals on the Dahuang mountain, and even there were many fewer insects and birds.


    It''s like someone doesn''t like this natural sound and is forced to press the mute key.


    As for the cave of the thousand beast king, naturally the master changed.


    Now, on the king''s seat, there is a beautiful and soft tiger skin under it, and on it sits a very strange looking young man.


    He was dressed in snow-white clothes, holding the wine brewed by Tiger gall in his hand, sipping, and his eyes kept looking at the underground cave not far away.


    Whenever a sound came out of the cave, he would subconsciously narrow his eyes, as if he hated the sound.


    "Young master."


    "What''s the matter?" The strange young man looked at the old servant and frowned.


    "We really can''t continue to dig. The imperial court has sent the demon removal department and the immortal master (Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain) of the immortal master''s house. If we dig like this again, they will be aware of it."


    Lai yuejing sneered, "I didn''t mean to break the broken array. Isn''t it over if the imperial court mends it?"


    "Besides, running out so many zombies and fierce ghosts is enough for them to catch for a period of time."


    "But if I don''t dig the extremely Yin precious jade and break through the three grades of cultivation, how can you let me compete with him for the position of sect leader?"


    "My father has been lying in bed for months. It''s estimated that he can''t jump for a few days..."


    "And my brother is a waste. He is better than me in terms of talent, savvy and physique. Where is he better than me? He is so ugly. It''s good to inherit the throne of the patriarch?"


    Then Lai yuejing looked at herself in the mirror. It seemed that all the handsome people fell in love with themselves.


    Then, he sneered again: "besides, if Xuanyin sect really wants to be under his control, I will die. It is estimated that the inheritance of our sect will be destroyed."


    "But I Lai yuejing, is the real son of destiny."


    "I inherited the inheritance of my ancestors. As long as I dig out a piece of extremely Yin precious jade, when I completely cultivate the body of Xuanyin, the future of the world will be me..."


    "Report ~ ~"


    A loud roar broke Lai yuejing''s fantasy. He smoked the corners of his mouth and shouted coldly, "what are you shouting?"


    "Newspaper, the young master, there are people down the mountain. He is groping for his way up the mountain." A small head responded with saliva.


    Lai yuejing frowned slightly: "how many people are you?"


    "Xiuwei can''t tell, but there are only three people. According to their clothes, they can see that they are a demon exterminator, a constable and a scholar. The scholar seems to be on the way..."


    "Oh?" Lai yuejing picked her eyebrows

 Chapter 20

    The night of the great barren mountain is as silent as the stars in the sky.


    In the mountains and forests.


    Zhen Youqian walked in front. He held the dice in his hand and whispered, "the monsters in the great waste mountain have been almost killed. The evil spirit is very light. In a few time, the evil spirit will disappear."


    "Well, since you''re sure there are people in the devil''s way on the mountain, it''s not good for us to go back and make a long-term plan. Why rush up directly?"


    Li Gongfu didn''t have much contact with the people of the demon sect, and didn''t know much about his means.


    According to his idea, shaking three or five hundred people together and rushing over is a lap kick. Isn''t it easy and pleasant?


    However.


    Xu Xian shook his head.


    Why?


    Don''t ask, just a thousand Liang.


    Now if you shake people, the silver is basically gone.


    therefore,


    He showed a confident face.


    And Zhen Youqian sees Xu Xian''s confident and handsome face... He is also confident.


    The cultivation light column on the pseudo sky mirror is not fake.


    Although he was not sure what realm Xu Xian had, he must belong to the top three grades, that is, no less than the third grade.


    The third grade of martial arts is the golden body realm.


    Its combat power is amazing. Not to mention, a body is also an exaggeration of flesh, second only to the third grade Little King Kong of Buddhism.


    In particular,


    Xu Xian uses a sword. His killing power must be strong.


    Besides, he is now a demon exterminator. If he can really catch the culprit, the credit will be his own, plus Li Gongfu.


    Xu Xian is young and doesn''t know much, so he will accept the silver obediently.


    Two words,


    Three wins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a big tree in the great barren mountain, three people stood on one of the branches, the little leader, the young master and the old servant.


    "Young master, these are the three."


    Lai yuejing glanced and smiled: "ha ha, it''s just a five grade alchemist and a vulgar five grade Wufu."


    "EH." When Lai yuejing said half of what he said, the pupils in his eyes couldn''t help getting bigger, and his expression became more and more ferocious.


    "This scholar... How... How can he be so handsome than me?"


    There was a slight change in Lai yuejing''s state of mind. "This scholar is also a Wufu and a despicable six grade Wufu."


    "Oh, waste."


    However,


    With a look, Lai yuejing was stunned.


    The scholar... Can he perceive his eyes?


    Why can''t you notice?


    I was looked at by three monkeys in the tree for no reason. Who do I look down on?


    When Xu Xian saw Lai yuejing, he also felt a little emotion in his heart.


    Well, he looks like one ten thousandth of me.


    But his face is not very good. Is it because the evil spirit has entered the body and the poisoning is deep?


    It seems that the cultivation of magic is not good


    Bang.


    The great barren mountain burst into bursts of explosions.


    Zhen Youqian and Li Gongfu looked up and saw a figure crashing into the air.


    Where he passed, countless hundred year old trees died on the spot, leaving a mess.


    "Magic cultivation... The peak of four grades." Zhen Youqian and Li Gongfu changed slightly at the same time and looked at the strange looking young man in black.


    At the same time.


    Many of Lai yuejing''s subordinates also came by leaps and bounds.


    Among them, there are no less than ten evil practitioners who have crossed to medium grade cultivation. No matter where they are placed, this force is not weak.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Xuanyin sect, the last ten sect of the demon sect?"


    "Aren''t they fighting among themselves? Why are so many people here?" Zhen Youqian clenched the dice in his hand and kept thinking about why Xuanyin sect wanted to destroy the seal.


    Because it makes sense.


    Xuanyin sect will fall out of the tenth place in the ten sects of the demon sect


    If they dare to die like this, the imperial court can help them in advance, and there is no need for the demon sect to fight for the ranking list.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t waited for him to ask.


    Lai yuejing looked at Zhen Youqian coldly and said in a cold voice, "your demon removal department is not the immortal master''s house. We robbed the mountain of a tiger demon and take care of your shit?"


    "Joke, as long as I''m in the territory of Daliang, which mountain is not owned by the imperial court?" Zhen Youqian is not empty, and sneers:


    "My Demon elimination department is regardless of the activities between good and evil, but we are in charge of the world''s demons and ghosts."


    "I''ve been ordered to investigate the case now. If you Xuanyin sect know the truth, you''ll tell me why you came here and what illegal activities you did, otherwise..."


    "What else can you do?" Lai yuejing was almost angry.


    He was very curious about one thing. You are a five-level alchemist. I didn''t notice a reinforcements in a few miles. You can report a letter


    But when the master of the demon division comes, we all run away.


    Are you not afraid to die if you pretend to be this ratio?


    "It''s over if you don''t say it. Don''t fart here." Zhen Youqian raised his head proudly and was bullish.


    "Say it again." Lai yuejing clenched his fist. It was the first time he saw such an arrogant guy, especially when the other party was lower than himself.


    "It''s just a Xuanyin sect, the tenth demon sect. I think you''re iron. I want to fight against my demon division. I advise you to recruit from the truth as soon as possible."


    Zhen Youqian was a little guilty, but when Xu Xian stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder, he felt more confident again.


    In particular,


    Don''t be too cool when you say cruel words.


    When he once followed other experts, how could he pretend to be forced?


    And when you say that,


    Lai yuejing''s face could not be described. It completely pierced his heart.


    What happened to the tenth demon sect?


    The tenth demon sect ate your rice?


    The tenth sect of the devil sect is also on the list. Who the fuck do you despise?


    "Kill them." Lai yuejing couldn''t help it any longer. After a second, these people quickly fled. As for the extremely Yin precious jade, they have been digging for so long... It''s estimated that they can''t find it.


    So in an instant.


    The two sides have fought together.


    And Zhen Youqian''s method is really the "dice" in his hand.


    With his control, the dice shot around like streamers.


    What makes people feel more wonderful is that he still has four mahjong around him, constantly rotating around him, blocking the enemy''s offensive, and his defense is really not weak.


    In a short time, he killed two magic friars in a row, which was obviously something.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Li Gongfu''s Sabre technique seems to be not brilliant, but he eats more natural materials and earth treasures. He has strong Qi and blood. Every time he makes a move, he must have vertical and horizontal Sabre Qi, just like a fierce general on the battlefield. He is unparalleled in close combat.


    As for Xu Xian?


    Out of caution, he was afraid that the enemy had experts, so he didn''t take action immediately.


    But I don''t know if Lai yuejing has eye problems


    He clearly has the highest cultivation of the four grades. He doesn''t have to solve the hard stubble first. He has to run to him


    It''s embarrassing.


    Xu Xian could only take half a step back with his left foot and put his right hand on the handle of the sword to make a handsome sword pulling posture.


    However,


    He only made one move and attracted the eyes of many people.


    "Hiss, is there such a handsome sword pulling posture in the world?"


    "I didn''t pay attention just now. What a handsome scholar..."


    "This man is hundreds of times more handsome than the young master."


    Lai yuejing heard many whispers and sighs. She made another comparison in her heart and thought she was really going to be compared.


    So, these fatalistic enemies... Obviously can''t let him live in the world.


    Otherwise, isn''t this scholar in danger of surpassing his self-worth?


    Lai yuejing absolutely will not tolerate such things.


    So he came up and took out the strongest boxing handed down by his ancestors, miexian boxing.


    According to its argument, this fist even has the power of a cross-border war.


    I saw... The fist was getting bigger and bigger.


    As if the essence of the devil was vaporized into two huge fist shadows, like two hills.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the fist roared.


    It is not said that the fist can move mountains and fall into the sea, but also absolutely has the power to open mountains and split rivers. Even ordinary three grade martial artists should avoid the edge for the time being.


    Zhen Youqian and Li Gongfu stared straight and shouted, "you can''t stop that punch."


    "It''s late." Xu Xian and Lai yuejing said at the same time.


    therefore,


    Hum.


    When a sword comes out, night is like day.


    A hundred Zhang sword Qi soaring up to 90000 miles


    Immediately blinded countless people''s titanium alloy dog eyes.


    What kind of sword is that?


    How glorious is that?


    Who is the scholar with the sword?


    Before Lai yuejing was melted by the sword Qi, his eyes were full of confusion and some doubts in his heart


    Well,


    Something''s wrong with the scholar. He suddenly wants to go back


    He also wanted to warn himself not to take the initiative to find an excuse to kill because the other party is handsome and weak.


    But,


    Didn''t you just inherit the inheritance of your ancestors?


    Aren''t you the son of destiny?


    Don''t you want to stand up in the future?


    Why are you so unlucky... When you pass by, TM meets a passing Sword Fairy?


    "Shit."


    What is the saddest thing about a person''s life?


    That is, before death, if a complete "word" last words are not left, people will disappear.


    Yes, there is no hair left


    As for Zhen Youqian and Li Gongfu.


    They just turned their necks and watched the light of the long sword appear and disappear into the sky.


    In a trance, the two of them looked at each other and felt that... The boss of the magic door seemed to be a little sudden.


    yes.


    soon.


    It''s too fast.


    Things between two young people should last longer, not so fast.


    It''s no fun to form a team to play boss.


    However,


    Xu Xian was relieved.


    Because I have to say,


    When he was facing the fist technique, his clothes not only clattered by the fist wind, but also a handsome hair... Almost broke.


    For Xu Xian


    in a word,


    Such a strong enemy is rare in his life. It is so terrible.


    If the evil head loses in the strong


    Hiss, the winner is really hard to imagine.

 Chapter 21

    "Brother, brother, we surrender."


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting... Vomit... I have a headache, I fainted..."


    "You may not believe it, but I''m innocent. I haven''t been in Xuanyin sect for three days. Don''t kill people. I''m usually afraid to see my mother kill chickens..."


    "If you have something to say, we must know everything. Even if you want to know the color of Lai yuejing''s pants, the villain can tell you..."


    Xu Xian only used one sword.


    So many disciples of the demon sect realized the value of life.


    Maybe they were once a group of happy, arrogant and unbridled people in the magic door.


    But now they just want to be good.


    As long as you don''t die.


    No problem.


    Really, they don''t want to fight. They''re from good


    That sword passed. It was terrible.


    Let alone leave a whole body, but if there is a hair left, it is blessed by God.


    What''s this called?


    Kill, hide the body, and cross the dragon?


    At this time, they all squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms and let Li Gongfu carry out the fancy binding method.


    Zhen Youqian and Xu Xian went up the mountain and grabbed some demon sect disciples who had just climbed out of the underground cave.


    "Bah, is this the place to escape?" Zhen Youqian sneered: "it''s not enough to humiliate the cultivation world. It''s worthy of being the penultimate of the ten major magic doors."


    Xu Xian did not pay attention to the progress of Zhen Youqian''s trial.


    He glanced at the cave and strolled around, hoping to find some good things to make up for his handsome hair that was almost blown off by the fist wind.


    When a demon disciple saw him, he quickly respectfully said, "Grandpa Jianxian, Grandpa Jianxian, you need to find a good baby, not in Uncle Li''s hand... Oh, Uncle Li ran away."


    "But there are also many treasures on our young master. He has a heaven and earth bag with a lot of gold and silver treasures in it."


    "Hmm???"


    "Oh, I just look around... Look." Xu Xian pretended nothing had happened, but when he turned around, he held the wall with his right hand. He only felt the pain in his heart as if he had been pierced by a sword.


    "Hey..."


    "The sword just now was confiscated..."


    "But I can''t blame it."


    "The devil''s boxing is too strong to keep his hand."


    "Next time, next time."


    Xu Xian took a deep breath and calmed his mood a little. He stared at the tiger skins.


    So he said casually, "well... Come here and tie up the tiger skin for me. A friend of mine likes to collect this. Since he meets here, I''ll help him get one."


    "OK, Grandpa Jianxian."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Xu Xian and others returned to Yuhang county. They did not intervene in the tasks of other teams.


    According to Zhen Youqian, they tied more than 30 disciples of the demon sect at one go. They really couldn''t take them around to help.


    Coupled with their lack of combat effectiveness, they may not be able to control these guys. They can only let Xu Xian follow the team and escort them all the way back.


    At this time, the sun is setting and the breeze is warm.


    Inside Li''s house.


    Xu Jiaorong sat on the bed and stroked the tiger skin with his favorite face. He just felt that the more he touched, the more comfortable he felt


    She looked up at Xu Xian: "Chinese."


    "Ang." Xu Xian''s fingers kept bouncing on the table, and his two thighs moved uneasily.


    "This old tiger skin, my sister took your heart. It turns out that you also know that your brother-in-law is weak and weak. You even got him a tiger skin to warm the bed."


    Xu Jiaorong''s smile is called a beauty, his heart is called a happiness, and his hand keeps touching the exquisite fur.


    "....." Xu Xian looked at his sister, meditated for two seconds, and finally walked out with a long sigh.


    Yes, by contrast, his brother-in-law is in poor health.


    But I''m in good health?


    Do you know what I will face in the future?


    That''s a white lady with a thousand years of cultivation. My bones must be getting worse day by day.


    And with such a beautiful tiger skin, who doesn''t want to lie down and roll?


    I just got home


    "It''s too much to deceive people. Don''t wait for Li''s house!" Xu Xian was very angry and smiled.


    Yes, he couldn''t go before.


    That''s because he''s poor


    Maybe the immortal will soon have silver, which is a full thousand liang of gold.


    "When the time comes, I''ll buy the largest mansion on the edge of the West Lake. Hum."


    Xu Xian touched his chin and couldn''t help muttering, "but since the mansion is big enough and it''s boring to live alone, take my brother-in-law and sister."


    "After all, the house is too far from the county government. My brother-in-law has to get up early in the morning when he goes to work."


    "Moreover, the house is too old and often leaks rain. Every time, it is above my brother-in-law to repair and add tiles."


    "Plus, my sister also said that her biggest dream is nothing else. She wants a stove that can show her skills..."


    "Well, you can hire some servant girls. You don''t need your sister to do housework."


    "Well, we''ll move there together then."


    Xu Xian thought and lay in his small room.


    He closed his eyes and estimated how much merit he had earned this time


    Well, he needs to digitize merit, otherwise it''s hard to calculate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuhang County Yamen.


    After arranging the disciples of the demon sect, Zhen Youqian took out the secret sound transmission magic weapon and reported the work progress and news.


    After half a column of incense.


    Doo Doo Doo~


    "Master?"


    "Oh, I''m listening."


    "Teacher Xu Xian inherited it? I don''t know, and I don''t dare to ask..."


    "What do you think I''m going to do with him?"


    "I thought, if something can''t be solved, ask him to do it?"


    "You say it''s a waste of money? It''s also a waste of money."


    "Master, did you invite him to join the demon Division... Can he agree?"


    "Yes, I''ll test it another day. If he really wants to enter the job and has a higher monthly salary, he will save more money in the future."


    "You said, younger martial sister, she''s safe. Besides, compared with other places, Yuhang county has fewer and weaker monsters. It seems that people have killed them all... So I randomly arranged a task for her to catch the ''little book demon''. The clue doesn''t exist at all. It''s enough for her to be busy for a while."


    "Well, master, don''t worry. I''ll beat him for three seconds who dares to trouble younger martial sister."


    "Well, whoever dares to have an evil heart towards the younger martial sister, I still beat him for a second. I don''t care who''s behind him."


    "What do you think of Xu Xian''s character and appearance?"


    "Ah, this..."


    "Other people''s products are OK. Their looks are about to equal your peak appearance when you were young..." Zhen Youqian sighed and thought he said something that was easy to be struck by thunder.


    "Oh, don''t invite Xu Xian to join the demon removal department?"


    "That''s OK. I''ll remember. I won''t let junior sister meet Xu Xian."


    "OK, master, you are busy."


    Toot~


    Zhen Youqian hung up the magic weapon of voice transmission. He touched his chin. "In other words, where did Xu Xian study?"


    "Trough, school?"


    "Hiss..."


    "No, no, I''ll hold him down these two days, but I can''t let him go to school."


    "What''s more, he, a scholar with excellent cultural level, should go to the Academy."


    "This has to be arranged..."


    "Eh, to study in the Academy, you should at least be a scholar?"


    "Fortunately, the hospital test is coming soon. I''ll ask about Xu Xian''s results. If it''s not too good..."


    "In other words, how to steal the hospital examination questions?"


    Zhen Youqian can think of it in a short time


    It''s nothing else. Xu Xian''s appearance is too high.


    If he is still an LSP, arch his little martial sister again.


    Ah, this,


    If his master doesn''t do well, he will give an order and kill 100000 troops of the demon elimination Department


    Daughter slave.


    Everything about the younger martial sister is the top priority.

 Chapter 22

    The 24th year of Yongyuan.


    On June 30, it was cloudy and it rained cats and dogs outside.


    Xu Xian glanced outside the window and didn''t plan to get up. Because of the tiger skin, Xu Jiaorong rushed over with a rolling pin to make her skip class successfully.


    On the first day of July, the weather is fine and sunny.


    Xu Xian looked outside and thought that the weather was too hot and easy to get heatstroke.


    So he went out and watched the old man play chess in the shade of the tree for a day. After another blind move and letting an old man lose three sets in a row, he successfully skipped class again.


    On the second day of July, the weather turned sunny to cloudy, and the wind outside was noisy.


    Xu Xian took time to go to the government office and took away a silver note worth 1000 liang of gold in front of Li Gongfu''s dog eyes.


    Then, he went to the security hall for the first time, paid off his debt, and successfully rubbed lunch. Then he wandered around the West Lake, thinking about buying a mansion and skipping classes.


    It rains on the third day of July.


    Xu Xian got up early in the morning and went out of the door. He strolled around the West Lake with an umbrella. In fact, he was giving many young ladies and sisters a chance to peep into their backs.


    In the afternoon, unfortunately, he met a ghost who wanted to eat himself.


    Well, one sword for two seconds.


    There''s basically nothing to say.


    Skipping class succeeded.


    It''s sunny on the fourth day of July.


    Yan Dahai told him to go to the school quickly, otherwise the new female gentleman would have to find his parents.


    Xu Xian thought about it a little and wanted to promise to give the long legged female teacher a face.


    But Yan Dahai said that he had got a "demon raising certificate" and could do things with the fox spirit openly in the future, so he invited Yan Dahai to eat noodles and sent him away.


    Because Xu Xian decided not to study anymore, he also planned to break up with Yan Dahai and go to his mother''s hair and classmates.


    Convex (? ? ?) convex.


    On the fifth day of July, it is sunny. It is advisable to move, enter a house and get married. It is forbidden to open a business, break ground and bury.


    today.


    Xu Xian decided to leave, chose a house facing south and facing the West Lake, and moved today.


    At this point.


    Xu Jiaorong held many parcels. When she saw the "Xu house" in front of her, she pushed the front door open.


    For a moment.


    She leaned on Li Gongfu''s body with soft legs, constantly pointing to the scene in front of her, in a trance, "this, i... I''m not dreaming?"


    "A house with three entrances?"


    "We have a three in home?"


    Xu Jiaorong was completely paralyzed.


    With a grin, Li Gongfu helped her to go inside and watch around.


    Xu Xian touched his chin and sighed: "I still underestimated the house price in Yuhang County..."


    "Of course, it has a lot to do with how much I''ve never bought a house."


    "Originally, I thought Yuhang county had a small number of people and a lot of mansions, so it should be very cheap."


    "But they are all houses bought by outsiders, but they don''t live in Yuhang for a long time."


    "What''s worse, I inexplicably substituted Keng dad''s web game, that is, the game value system of 1 gold = 100 silver."


    "But in this world, the value ratio of gold to silver has always been stable about 5 ~ 10 times."


    "Now, the country is peaceful and the people are safe. Gold is not as valuable as expected. After one thousand taels of gold are replaced with easy-to-use silver notes, it is about five thousand seven hundred taels of silver."


    "As for this house, after my brother-in-law''s many consultations, the final price was 3202, but I also paid a full 300 liang of tax, which should be handed over to the court."


    "Trough, I worked so hard to catch more than 30 people in the magic door, and only 2200 Liang remained in my hand. This is not counting the expenses of hiring servant girls, raising horses, hiring temporary workers and so on in the future..."


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian sighed.


    Because he knows a truth.


    No matter in any era, it is difficult for people to live in dignity.


    "Hey, Chinese." Xu Jiaorong didn''t know when to wake up.


    "Ah?"


    "You''re young and don''t know how to run a family. You have to spend according to your extravagance. You won''t have much money left every two years." Xu Jiaorong threw the package all over the floor. She broke her fingers and counted:


    "For example, I can''t clean up such a big house by myself. I don''t have to hire... Anyway, many servant girls, servants, grooms and so on. Let me do these things."


    "After all, your brother-in-law is a county lieutenant. He doesn''t have time to take care of these things. You also have to study and eliminate demons."


    "Then tell your sister the truth. How much silver do you have left now? My sister will take it for you. When you marry your daughter-in-law and get married in the future, I''ll give it back to you, or I''ll give it to your daughter-in-law to take care of the silver."


    When Xu Jiaorong said these words, she had pure light and... Trust in her eyes!


    And Xu Xian''s face was just dull.


    Only three seconds.


    Xu Jiaorong pursed her lips, covered her face with her hands, and burst into tears. "Just, Chinese is really grown up and can make money and support her family."


    "I don''t have to cook and wash for him anymore, and I don''t have to be cold. I cook ginseng soup for him in the middle of the night, let alone..."


    "Die." Xu Xian''s face was positive and hurriedly shouted.


    "Chinese has grown up and he is independent... Gong Fu, let''s go. This is Xu''s house, not Li''s house. When we go home, we don''t know if there is anyone when we are old..."


    "Elder sister, look what you said. It''s silver. I have... 1200 Liang left. Can I take it for you?" Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    His sister is good at everything, except that she likes to run the house and manage the money.


    No matter how much his monthly salary is raised, Li Gongfu normally has to turn in nine layers.


    The most sinister thing is that Xu Jiaorong''s means of hiding money is very terrible


    Even if Xu Xian had a pair of heavenly eyes, he had never found the silver. It was strange.


    When Xu Jiaorong heard this, her tears disappeared immediately. She blinked and stretched out her hand: "OK, you two big men are not suitable for keeping a house. When you were a child, it was easy to leave it to me."


    "Aung Aung, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you..." Xu Xian took out twelve hundred Liang silver tickets from her arms and secretly hid 1000 Liang silver tickets.


    Li Gongfu glanced at Xu Xian. He not only didn''t reveal it, but also secretly lost a look of appreciation.


    Seems to be saying that you don''t honor your brother-in-law with so much money left?


    So and so.


    One day, it passed again.


    This is Xu Xian''s daily life.


    Life is full of ordinary and trivial things, but Xu Xian thinks it is very warm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the county government.


    Liang Zhu, the contemporary Dean of Wansong academy, is not only the author of the children''s test in Yuhang County, but also one of the four examiners.


    Today, he came to the county government office with the just written test questions. He planned to pass the mountain and river painting and submit the test questions to the great scholars of Jixia school palace for review.


    In the Daliang Dynasty.


    The examination questions of each county and city are different, and they need to be written according to the local education level. The author is often the most famous Dean of the local academy, and then handed over to the great scholars of the imperial court to make some modifications, so as to become a real examination question.


    As for whether the question maker will disclose the examination questions, it doesn''t exist


    They will swear to the Confucian sage before they write the title. The effect is extremely effective and they can''t escape death


    At this time, Liang Zhu had already applied for the intention of using "mountain and river paintings" and was drinking tea and waiting.


    After a while.


    Zhen Youqian frowned and walked over, wondering, "I''ve seen president Liang. You said you wanted to use mountain and river paintings. I should have let you pass..."


    "What does that mean?"


    "As you know, Dean Liang, our demon removal Department has been busy removing demons and subduing demons everywhere recently. We use mountain and river painting too frequently. In addition, there are restrictions on the use of this painting. Now there are many cracks on the canvas. I''m afraid you''ll be gone when you''re halfway..."


    Zhen Youqian coughed softly: "of course, if you think there''s no problem, you can try it, or I''ll send it for you. Anyway, I have rough skin and thick meat. Nothing can happen."


    Liang Zhu''s complexion changed slightly, and he secretly scolded that this painter''s level was a little poor.


    But really let him try?


    Ah, this,


    Confucius once said: a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    In history, it is not that no one is lost in the mountain and river painting, and will never return


    Liang Zhu hesitated and looked at the demon exterminator from Chang''an.


    He has a silly national character face and claw marks on his eyebrows. He is a serious demon exterminator. He should not know Dou Da except for relevant cultivation secrets


    To say that he has an association with a scholar is pure nonsense.


    Besides, it''s against the law.


    Especially now that the world is different, in order to prevent the occurrence of demons and other events during the scholar''s examination.


    In addition to the three professional examiners, a force examiner who can identify and catch monsters will be added.


    Well, Zhen Youqian is probably the military examiner. Obviously, he won''t do such things as knowing the law and breaking the law.


    Besides, the Confucian seal is so easy to break?


    "Well, please go and come back quickly. Don''t delay the progress of the hospital test." After Liang Zhu said that, he handed over the test questions sealed by Haoran gas to him.


    "No problem. I just have something to go back to Chang''an. President Liang will come back in a few days."


    With that, Zhen Youqian watched Liang Zhu leave the county yamen.


    Then,


    His silly Chinese character face showed an obscene and treacherous smile: "hey hey, after the examination questions are changed by the great Confucianism, please ask the senior brother to help write the answers. I don''t believe Xu Xian can''t even pass the examination."


    "As for how not to open the seal with Haoran gas, I still want to see the test questions..."


    "Hey."


    "Our demon elimination department is professional..."

 Chapter 23

    The sky is high, the clouds are light, and the wind is sunny.


    There was a sunny day on the eighth day of July.


    As for the steaming furnace, although it will make many ordinary people sweat all over, it will not affect the cultivators.


    From the morning, Xu Xian practiced his sword very hard.


    you ''re right,


    He also wants to practice, but he doesn''t have to meditate at ordinary times.


    Because according to his master, people with special physique like him, whether sitting, lying or even sleeping, their spiritual power will run along the meridians, constantly absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, and slowly convert it into spiritual power. There is no need to meditate deliberately.


    As for the way he practiced his sword, it was far from as dazzling as when he used his sword.


    It can be said that his sword practice is very boring and monotonous.


    For him.


    There are three ways to practice sword.


    Stabbing sword.


    Draw the sword.


    Hold the sword.


    The way of stabbing the sword is very simple. It is to aim at a target, stab the sword constantly, strive to be impartial, hit the bull''s eye, and let yourself stab the sword faster and faster, and pursue endless speed and accuracy.


    The way to pull out the sword is to add a sword pulling action before stabbing the sword, that is, after pulling out the sword, stab a sword instantly. After the two are added together, the pursuit is fast, accurate and explosive!


    As for holding the sword


    This seemingly the simplest pose, but it''s not too difficult.


    Because this is the basis of all swordsmanship and fencing.


    As a child, Xu Xian almost broke her arm when she learned how to hold a sword.


    How to hold the sword?


    For sword cultivation, the sword is the extended arm. Before you can''t use the so-called sword defense, the sword in your hand can''t be discarded, let alone destroyed by the enemy''s weapons.


    In order to hold the sword in hand, to make the posture of holding the sword correct, and to stab the sword technique as stable as Mount Tai.


    When Xu Xian holds the sword, the sword body should be up to the front without any movement, and he should keep the posture for a long time.


    What we pursue here is stability.


    After holding the sword, drawing the sword and stabbing the sword, it is fast, quasi stable and full of explosive power.


    When he was six years old, Xu Xian didn''t hold a sword. He just took a horse step, stretched out his arm and pen to the front, and continued a cup of tea. He was shaking to the point where he couldn''t.


    At the age of six and a half, Xu Xian began to hold the wooden sword, took a horse step and held the sword until the front, six times a day, one incense every time.


    At the age of seven, Xu Xian changed his weapon into an iron sword. He held the sword for an hour and a half every day. It took two hours to pull out and stab the sword.


    At the age of eight, Xu Xian got up in the morning and had breakfast. He held the iron sword until noon. In the afternoon, he trained to draw and stab the sword.


    Xu Xian has maintained this habit until now, but the time and times of cultivation have been reduced.


    Because no matter holding, drawing or stabbing the sword, it has become his instinct, just like breathing... It can''t be forgotten at all.


    Coupled with his current physique, he will not feel tired even if he practices holding, pulling out and stabbing the sword all day, so this practice naturally has no meaning.


    Now, if Xu Xian wants to improve his swordsmanship, he can only understand his own swordsmanship.


    Of course, he not only wants to practice Kendo, but also tries to develop into a hexagonal warrior, so he will think about some other means when he is free now.


    For example, arrays, Taoism, magical powers, talismans and so on


    Well, I''m not very good at learning, but it''s more or less a lost trick.


    So and so, until lunch time.


    Li Gongfu asked him to follow him to the county yamen. Only then did they sneak out with Xu Jiaorong on their back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The demon Division has something difficult to deal with again?" This was the first thing Xu Xian thought of.


    "I haven''t heard... I don''t know what they''re looking for you."


    Li Gongfu glanced at his brother-in-law, and his face was often embarrassed.


    Without him.


    Just because Li Gongfu often sees Xu Xian, he will think of that rainy day. They squat under the tree, and they are a Wupin Wufu, constantly bragging to a "Sword Fairy"


    The most likely "Sword Fairy" happened to be his brother-in-law. He didn''t say a word, so he looked at himself and pretended to force.


    It still seems to say: you continue, I don''t expose it, just waiting for your embarrassment in the future.


    "Damn it, I''m so angry." Li Gongfu didn''t say much when he arrived.


    After all, Xu Xian didn''t ridicule himself with the situation of that day.


    They went all the way to the county government.


    Walk, walk.


    They saw a lot of people around the West Lake. They seemed to be arguing about something.


    Li Gongfu was quite curious about this, so he took Xu Xian and soon got a general idea.


    That is, a fisherman fell into a golden carp. It looked beautiful. The lowest bid was ten Liang silver.


    A young monk named Hai Kong also had ten liang of silver in his hand.


    When he saw the fish, he wanted to buy it and set it free.


    As a result, Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway.


    A rich businessman also fell in love with the fish and said he would buy it back to treat his son


    The boss Qian also said that his son was born weak and ill.


    In recent years, he coughed up blood almost every day. He found many famous doctors for this, but they all said that his son could not live this year.


    So he kept asking God to worship Buddha. It seemed that his sincerity had an effect.


    Just last night, Lord long told him that a golden carp would be fished out by the West Lake. As long as your son ate it, he could cure his body and live a long life.


    As a result, Haikong monk quarreled with boss Qian.


    Xu Xian and Li Gongfu looked at each other curiously.


    Master Hai Kong is a handsome monk. He looks very young. He holds a rosary in his right hand and explains:


    "Benefactor Qian, your son is ill. I can help to cure him, although I dare not promise to cure him."


    "But even if your son eats this crying carp, it may not be good."


    "I also think there are some problems with your dream..."


    "Bah." Boss Qian spat sticky phlegm on the edge of his shoes, pointed to the monk''s face and scolded angrily:


    "You don''t have the ability to cure the disease and don''t let my son eat that fish. I think you''re pure hearted to let my old Qian family die?"


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you, so I''ll add ten Liang and buy the fish with thirty Liang."


    The old man selling fish saw the thirty Liang and his eyes lit up.


    He pursed his lips and looked at the monk apologetically: "this mage, I''m really sorry. Boss Qian gave too much..."


    Hear this,


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and saw that the fish was going to be sent to boss Qian.


    Shua.


    The sea and air monk looked like a Ling, resolutely stretched out his arm, grabbed the carp, separated the crowd with brute force, and quickly threw the carp back into the lake.


    Poop.


    The carp, which had little vitality, just took a breath in the lake and swam happily.


    What''s more incredible is that it nodded to the monk in the water. It swam slowly three times.


    For a moment.


    The onlookers exclaimed constantly. Some people thought that the carp had spirit.


    But many people pointed out to the monk that the monk was rude. Even if the carp was spiritual, the fish could save people''s life. Is the life of a fish more important than that of a person?


    When boss Qian saw this scene, he was trembling with anger. He ignored the explanation of Haikong monk, picked up a broken bluestone plate and patted it on his head.


    Bang.


    The stone is broken, and the bald head of Haikong monk is still as bright as before.


    "Eh, Constable Li is here. Let Constable Li preside over justice..."


    "I''m Lieutenant Li now. What are you yelling at?"


    "Oh, this is not a strange legend of Yuhang County..."


    Xu Xian glanced at the past. The man immediately closed his mouth and didn''t say much.


    Li Gongfu was constantly prevaricated by the public, but he was not good at such strange things after all. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak, so he naturally handed it over to his brother-in-law, the strange legend of Yuhang county.


    so


    Xu Xian took the initiative to step forward

 Chapter 24

    There are more and more people near the West Lake, and it is very noisy.


    But after Xu Xian stepped out, the voice in the crowd immediately quieted down.


    There''s no way.


    When Xu Xian carried the book basket and medicine basket, everyone didn''t care too much about him


    I only think he is too handsome to go out and see the light. It also attracted a group of ladies to chase him, which really affected the social atmosphere.


    But when Xu Xian went to "bump into ghosts" at night, people naturally thought of the fear dominated by "strange Legends".


    Even many words that frighten children are "Xu Xian is coming, Xu Xian is coming, you little rabbit will take you with you when Xu Xian hits a ghost."


    "Oh, it''s really quiet. It''s me to stop the children crying at night?" Xu Xianshan smiled, looked at the two parties and said:


    "Your mother-in-law says that her mother-in-law is reasonable and her father-in-law says that her father-in-law is reasonable, but the fish has been thrown away by the sea and air mage. Now the most important problem to solve is how to treat boss Qian''s son?"


    "You really want to confront the monk in court. If he is locked up, maybe your son''s last straw is gone."


    Boss Qian clenched his fist, red eyes and choked: "over the years, I have asked countless famous doctors. The little monk is young. Can he?"


    Xu Xian narrowed her eyes, turned to look at the monk again, and said with a smile:


    "I don''t know which famous temple master Hai Kong comes from. If you want to say it, you can give boss Qian some confidence, can''t you?"


    Holding the rosary in his hand, Haikong monk bowed his head and whispered, "I''m a monk in Jinshan Temple and learn from Fahai."


    "Jinshan Temple?"


    "Hiss, one of the three famous temples in the world."


    "The little monk is awesome. He even follows Zen master Fahai. It is said that Zen master Fahai has long been a fairy..."


    "Hey, boss Qian, your son may be saved. It''s one of the most famous temples in the world. Many dignitaries don''t have a chance to invite Zen master Fahai. You''re lucky to meet his apprentice."


    Boss Qian''s face was equally happy. He opened his big eyes, "Xu Shusheng, is this true?"


    "..." Xu Xian was lost in thought. After watching the excitement for a long time, he even wanted to laugh. As a result, the clown was himself?


    However, Fahai is Fahai, and his apprentice is his apprentice.


    Xu Xian looked at the monk and nodded slowly: "as long as master Hai Kong didn''t tell a lie, the disciple of Fahai must have some skills."


    "Amitabha, monks don''t lie. I can only say that I''ll try my best to cure the son of almsgiver Qian." Haikong smiled and shook his head.


    "Well, well, master Hai Kong, please... Please save my son, as long as you can save my son''s life and let me take out half of my family property."


    Boss Qian is like a diver. He doesn''t care about anything in order to save his son''s life, especially the carp are gone.


    Haikong monk shook his head: "I owe money to the boss first. It''s a fruit to cure your son. Naturally, the poor monk doesn''t get any money."


    At this time, the little monk looked at Xu Xian again: "I thank you here, benefactor Xu."


    With that, boss Qian took Haikong home.


    But Xu Xian stepped forward and suddenly asked, "master Hai Kong, please stay."


    "What''s the matter? Benefactor, but it doesn''t matter." The sea and air monk turned his head and looked pure.


    Xu Xian coughed softly and asked in a low voice, "nothing else. I just want to ask, how old does your master look?"


    Haikong monk felt a little surprised, but he still put his hands together and said, "master, he has mastered Buddhism since he was young, so he looks no more than 30."


    "Hiss..." Xu Xian took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The handsome little monk was puzzled. He scratched his bald head and said:


    "Benefactor Xu, do you have any puzzles or problems?"


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and asked, "is there a tattoo on your master''s body?"


    Haikong monk was stunned. He looked at Xu Xian curiously and said:


    "Unexpectedly, benefactor Xu knows my Buddhism very well. My master was born with a Buddhist golden dragon, implying the Dragon subduing Buddha body. There is only one in the world."


    "Only..."


    Xu Xian was stunned. He bent down and arched his hands. He didn''t see him again.


    The little monk also respectfully returned a gift and said that if he had a chance in the future, he must repay Xu Xian''s kindness.


    The time for half a cup of tea has passed.


    Everyone has dispersed.


    Li Gongfu looked at the motionless Xu Xian and patted him on the shoulder again.


    Xu Xian regained consciousness, looked at his brother-in-law and said in a trance, "why?"


    "Go, go to the county yamen. I''ve been calling you for a long time. It''s like hitting a ghost. I''m so scared that I want to ask the sea and air mage to help exorcise evil spirits."


    "......." Xu Xian didn''t want to make a noise, let alone talk. Did he say he was weird again?


    Still, he said his name was Xu Xian and he would marry Bai Suzhen in the future, but the enemy of fate was Fahai.


    In particular, it was a super Fahai with a big Wei Tianlong on its mouth and a dragon tattooed on its back.


    The strongest Fahai among countless versions of the legend of the white snake.


    Trough, the lowest combat power is a super grade land fairy. How can I play?


    "Heaven, earth, should my life be so miserable?"


    Xu Xian almost cried, but he suddenly remembered the little monk in the sea and air


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian took back her tears.


    He touched his handsome chin, and some immature ideas suddenly came to his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the county government.


    This is a 1v1 secret trading scene, and Li Gongfu is not among them.


    Xu Xian looked at the test questions in his hand. He couldn''t help looking at Zhen Youqian with a national character face, "what does this... Mean?"


    "Nothing else."


    "No, you make it clear, or I won''t accept it." Xu Xian shook his head.


    Zhen Youqian licked his lips: "I''ve been in Yuhang County for a long time, and I often listen to Li Gongfu. It seems that your sister wants you to be a scholar in order to honor your family..."


    "I don''t want to improve our relationship, so I''ll do you a favor."


    Xu Xian scratched her hair.


    I can''t help it. Today, he has experienced two incredible things in a row, which really makes his underdeveloped cerebellum more or less unbearable


    After a long delay, he wondered, "if you want something, just ask me directly. If you really don''t have money, I can help you several times for free."


    "It''s not about money. I just want to enhance my friendship."


    Zhen Youqian pointed to his national character face and said, "besides, do you think I look like a liar?"


    Xu Xian looked at him from beginning to end and nodded: "it''s not too similar."


    "Hey, don''t forget it. I''m thinking about it all for my sister''s happiness." Zhen Youqian said he was going to take the examination paper.


    Xu Xian ran away and picked his eyebrow. He didn''t give it!


    Then Xu Shusheng thought about it a little, leaned over and whispered, "is the answer accurate?"


    "Quasi, in addition to poetry, you can''t get a full score. It was written by the top of the list many years ago, and there is no possibility of divulging secrets. It''s just a hospital test."


    "There''s something..." Xu Xian stared, "but you dare to pit me..."


    "Certainly not. It''s all for our sister."


    Xu Xian glanced at him and sneered. You bad old man is bigger than my sister. I believe you, ghost


    But,


    Xu Shusheng is very confident that he will not be admitted as a scholar.


    So, why not try?


    You can''t pass the exam if it''s a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I''ve just left the editor''s post and suddenly become the editor in chief. Meng Xin''s author doesn''t dare to ask for follow-up reading. The number of partners who are following up reading is 12345, you know.

 Chapter 25

    The ninth day of July.


    Yuhang county is very lively these two days. Everyone is also discussing one thing, that is, how to invite Haikong mage to visit his own house and help see a doctor.


    Without him, only because master Hai Kong really cured boss Qian''s son.


    And there are many rumors


    That is, when Haikong mage was treating his illness, he not only had a pillar of Buddha light on his body. While curing the young master of the Qian family, he also easily drove away the hidden diseases and pain of others in the Qian family.


    For a moment,


    The name of Haikong mage is going to be bigger than the name of "strange legend of Yuhang county".


    Xu Xian knows more or less about this


    But he doesn''t have time to do things with the monk now.


    After all, he just got the exam yesterday and was thinking about going to the school to review his books


    However, on the way, he was caught by Wang Lin of the demon elimination Department


    The man also said that there was a tricky ghost who wanted to ask him for help.


    Xu Xian originally wanted to refuse. In fact, he really wanted to see the graceful and beautiful female gentleman again.


    Unfortunately, the demon division gave too much


    Plus it can earn a little merit, so go.


    So Xu Xian followed Wang Lin all the way to Dixian village on the edge of Fuyang county.


    "In other words, are the village names of Yuhang county so domineering?"


    Xu Xian was very curious. In previous years, in addition to going up the mountain to collect medicine, he could meet Hedong and Hexi villages, but he rarely went to other villages.


    He''s been going south and south this year. He''s more or less experienced.


    Wang Lin carried a long knife around his waist and shrugged: "I don''t know, but these are all mountain villages. Even if the name is domineering, it won''t affect anything."


    Then he said, "according to the clues reported by the villagers, it was three days ago..."


    "A cold pool not far from the earth fairy village ran out of water in one day, and a Tiankeng eight or nine feet deep was exposed..."


    "Many of the villagers are not timid, so they wrap ropes around their waist and plan to go down to find out."


    "Guess what?"


    Holding a scientific idea, Xu Xian replied, "a big hole suddenly appeared in the cold pool underground?"


    "Ah... That''s right."


    "But there is a coffin of Nanmu near the hole."


    "And the coffin seems to be blocking the gap of water source. I don''t know how many years the coffin has been hidden in it, and it is still new..."


    "But what is more frightening is that when the villagers opened the coffin, there was a man lying inside."


    Wang Lin narrowed his eyes: "a young and beautiful woman, she can even open her mouth, but she can''t make a sound..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xian felt that the plot was a little wrong. The driveway seemed to deviate from some directions.


    "Well, things are not as evil as you think." Wang Lin glanced at him and said:


    "The woman in the coffin can open her mouth and eyes. She still looks like a city and a country, but the scene is a little scary. Those villagers are cruel in their hearts. They go up with a stick in their hand and beat them violently..."


    "And then?" Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Well, this is the plot he didn''t expect


    In other words, when you meet a woman who can open her mouth, can''t move, and can''t talk, your first reaction is a beating?


    Tut, the villagers are so simple


    If I


    Cough.


    "Then ah, she died in tears and was still in the coffin. There was not even a bone left for a pool of water."


    Xu Xian thought a little, "is there so much water in the female corpse?"


    "......" Wang Lin thought for two seconds. It''s not a question of whether there is much water... He continued with a black face: "but strange things began that day."


    "Although the coffin was covered again and the water in the cold pool rose again, the people of Dixian village kept jumping into the cold pool and drowning. They couldn''t stop it."


    "It''s a little interesting." Xu Xian touched his chin.


    "Hey, here it is." After Wang Lin said that, he gathered with the villagers who came to meet them and quickly went to the crime scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is the cold pool. Some people in our Dixian village jumped in deliciously for two consecutive days..."


    "In order to prevent another accident, I plan to let everyone stay in the house and lock the gate at night."


    "But even so, Li Si next door still knocked open the window and climbed over the wall..."


    "Three people have died so far. If you come later, it is estimated that a fourth life will be killed tonight." The speaker is the head of the local Xiancun village.


    Xu Xian nodded and looked at the cold pool with three bodies floating on the water.


    If the corpses were not floating on the water, this is really a good water intake place for Dixian village.


    In other words, what Dixian village has been drinking for so many years is the water source here.


    But since they knew there was a coffin and a "monster", the people in Dixian village dared not drink the water here anymore. They had to go to the river several miles away to draw water.


    "How is it possible without Yin Qi?" Wang Lin frowned.


    Xu Xian touched his chin and walked to the edge of the cold pool.


    The old village head was kind and nervous to stop him, but Wang Lin pressed on his shoulder and shook his head to stop him.


    Not for a while.


    Xu Xian frowned and walked back, shaking her head at Wang Lin: "I can''t see anything."


    "It''s all water. What else do you want to see?" The old village head looked puzzled.


    Wang Lin didn''t know how good Xu Xian was. He just asked curiously, "what should you have seen?"


    "I can see the coffin, I can see that it is empty, and I can even see the underground river under the coffin, but I can''t find any other trace." When Xu Xian said this, he raised his eyebrows:


    "This cold pool not only has no so-called Yin Qi, but even has a trace of aura."


    "I also noticed..." Wang Lin looked at each other and obviously found something wrong here. It seemed that it was far from as simple as he thought.


    So, at the instigation of both.


    Zhang Zhi, the old village head, began to talk about the origin of Dixian village


    meanwhile.


    In the underground river under the cold pool.


    The dead woman, who had turned into clear water, was sitting cross legged by the river.


    But her form is very unstable. It seems that she will collapse soon. There are often cracks on her body surface, and she is constantly recovering. It seems that it should not last too long.


    As for the souls of the three villagers, they had already been dragged into a black palace in the underground river, and sad cries kept coming out


    The female corpse seemed impatient and looked at the black palace.


    However, a sudden strong Yin Qi suddenly turned into a sharp sword and inserted it into her.


    The female corpse groaned, not looking at it, but kept her shape as much as possible.


    Then.


    A gloomy voice also reached her ears.


    "Jie Jie, you have protected those people for nearly a thousand years, but you have been cut off by those white eyed wolves. Now you can''t protect yourself, and you still want to suppress me?"


    "Cold and cold... Just wait. I''ll show you my ability sooner or later." Licentious laughter came out.


    Shua.


    A white light poured into the black palace, and the laughter suddenly stopped.


    Leng QingHan no longer looked at the black palace, but closed his eyes and laughed at himself, "it''s really doomed..."

 Chapter 26

    Late at night.


    The door of Dixian village has been closed, and the villagers are shivering in the house to keep warm.


    Wang Lin and Xu Xian are not sure about the situation, and they dare not sneak into the cold pool


    Now we can only divide our troops into two routes, the former in the village and the latter near the cold pool.


    They just want to see what it is to confuse the people and let them take the initiative to break through the door and commit suicide.


    At this point,


    Xu Xian looked up at the stars and thought about what master had said. He didn''t know how long it had been.


    With a flash of light in his head, he muttered to himself, "remember, master once said that there are countless ways to fly to become an immortal."


    "But the best way to ascend is to belong to Taoism, Buddhism and Qi refining¡°


    "These three kinds can easily prove the land gods, and fly through the sky to the heaven..."


    "As for the cultivation methods of martial arts, magic cultivation, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, they can also prove the land God fairyland, but the difficulty increases too much. This method is Zhongcheng."


    When Xu Xian thought of this, he also thought of the female corpse turning into a pool of clear water. He looked at the pool and whispered silently: "but there are many more alternative flying methods in the world, that is, the more inferior... The corpse is decomposed into an immortal."


    "There are about six ways."


    "Fire solution, hydrolysis, soldier solution, staff solution, sword solution and earth solution."


    "The local solution is also the autopsy."


    "As for hydrolysis, it is necessary for this person to ''die'' and hide his body in the water to suppress some evil doing and benefit the people. Only by virtue of this meritorious luck can he resolve his own disaster and truly hydrolyze into an immortal."


    "But during this period, there is a certain connection between the two. The evil will become stronger and stronger with the number of robbers."


    "Normally, hydrolyzers will face nine disasters. As long as they survive, they will naturally become immortals and evil will be eliminated."


    "But as long as he can''t get through it once, his body will slowly turn into a pool of clear water, and there will be no chance to become an immortal... Evil will also break out of his shell and turn into a real disaster. His ability depends on how many disasters the hydrolyzer has survived, and the two complement each other."


    "Good guy, the people in di Xian village are fierce enough to kill an immortal with a few sticks, and then release an evil spirit?" Xu Xian had nothing to say but that the female corpse was unlucky enough.


    If I met him, this would not happen


    But at this time.


    The aura of the pool disappeared at a very fast speed.


    A very Yin tentacle slowly surfaced out of the pool


    Xu Xian stared at it.


    The tentacles of Yin Qi were also dull for a while, and seemed to see the little scholar.


    The two look at each other.


    Tentacles seem a little curious... Why is someone here?


    But it was not his character to think so much. His tentacles were impolite. He went up and grabbed Xu Xian.


    Pooh


    As if ice and snow fell into the oil pan, the black tentacle melted again at a very fast speed.


    However, the black tentacle monster was not satisfied. He strengthened his efforts, turned into a stronger black giant hand, and grabbed Xu Xian.


    But somehow, the black tentacle did not melt this time. He just made a fierce effort and really caught the little scholar into the water.


    Poop.


    Xu Xian did not float on the water like other bodies, but quickly sank into the water.


    The main reason is that his soul was not pulled away from his body. The black giant hand held his body and pulled it all the way down


    When he came across the coffin, Xu Xian also helped kick it to make a gap between the coffin and the underground hole. Only then did they dive into the underground river at the same time.


    Until now.


    When Xu Xian really came to the underground river, he also found the mystery.


    "I see. It''s a small cave. No wonder my heavenly eyes can''t see through it."


    With a little effort, Xu Xian broke free from the control of the tentacle monster again and looked around.


    Obviously, this small cave is mainly attached to a black palace.


    It is the existence of the small cave that makes part of the river flow through the cave and another part of the river accumulate continuously. Finally, it flows over the small cave and shocks upward to form a cold pool.


    "Jie Jie, you little scholar still have two sons, but you deliberately enter here. Do you still want to go out alive?" There was a gloomy and terrible sound from the black palace.


    Xu Xian ignored the strange noise and glanced at the woman''s body opposite the palace.


    Leng QingHan opened his eyebrows and looked at Xu Xian.


    Click.


    Half of her face split


    Soon,


    Her face merged again and looked at Xu Xian and slowly said, "it''s just six grades of cultivation... I suggest you''d better leave early and invite a real expert, otherwise the seal of the evil will be broken at the moment of my death."


    "Oh." Xu Xian nodded and went to the female corpse.


    Leng QingHan looked at the handsome little scholar and walked towards him. His eyebrows were wrinkled and he was about to say something.


    Xu Xian had squatted in front of her and boldly stretched out a finger... Poked her face.


    Click.


    The cold face cracked again, and the water flowed out


    The female corpse, gnashing her teeth and clenching her fist, seemed to want to say something.


    Xu Xian was embarrassed and coughed: "sorry, I''m just curious about your body structure. I haven''t seen it. I want to see it."


    "Are you sick?" Cold and cold


    "I didn''t..."


    "Then go away."


    "Well, let me ask, how many times have you been through the disaster?" Xu Xian glanced at the palace with more and more Yin Qi. It seemed that the evil spirit inside wanted to make a ready blow.


    Leng QingHan looked at Xu Xian and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t spent the eighth time right now."


    "Hiss, darling, you''re going to get through it. You''re only one time away from becoming an immortal. Girl, you''re so unlucky. You''re almost choking your teeth when you drink cold water." Xu Xian took a breath of air-conditioning.


    In an instant,


    Leng QingHan''s face is even darker. If her state is not stable, every move will consume the power of merit and morality, and will accelerate her death. Now she wants to kill the little scholar who stabbed her chest.


    And the two seem to be flirting


    The black water devil in the black palace is also uncomfortable.


    He was originally a water demon bred in the underground river, so he didn''t have any growth limit.


    But thousands of years ago, he happened to meet this black palace and planned to practice here. From time to time, he would catch a person from Dixian village to make trouble.


    But again,


    Leng QingHan also thinks he has no talent and growth space


    So after she found this place, she decided to hydrolyze it into an immortal by suppressing the black water devil, and left some legends and stories in the immortal village


    It''s just that the millennium is too long, and the stories have been forgotten by the people in Dixian village


    Now,


    Leng QingHan failed to cross the robbery, but the black water devil was free.


    At this time, he is condensing the evil body with the power of eight robbers and is at a critical moment.


    As long as he condenses successfully, it will be difficult for even the land gods to kill him completely


    This is also the reason why he grabs people''s souls and pays close attention to replenishing yin Qi.


    But,


    This little scholar has gone too far.


    He is completely flirting with his wife.


    Yes, he thinks he''s his wife.


    Blackwater was angry.


    He would rather reduce the time to gather the evil spirit of the eight robbers than kill the little scholar.


    so


    Seeing a burst of terrible power from the black palace, a huge black hand of tens of feet suddenly grabbed Xu Xian.


    Boom.


    The devil is raging.


    For a moment.


    The long waters of the underground river began to boil.


    Leng QingHan had no choice but to close his eyes and wait for this little book to bury his life in vain.


    However.


    Shua.


    instant,


    The originally dark underground darkness suddenly turned into day


    Leng QingHan opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe looking at the sword


    Really, it''s too thick, too long and too big


    This narrow underground river can''t bear the impact of this volume at all. It seems to be about to overflow


    She bit her lower lip with shellfish teeth. It''s hard to imagine who can withstand this sword?


    Can Blackwater do it?


    oh


    He can''t,


    Even walk very fast, don''t even have to go to the 18th floor of hell


    It can be said that the little scholar''s sword technique is very considerate and his work is very agile. He can be called a one-stop service.


    And Leng QingHan kept thinking about the style of the sword


    But suddenly, as soon as her delicate body fell, the gurgling water involuntarily flowed out from under her skirt


    Well, she was excited just now and her body split.


    Yes, that''s the truth and the truth!

 Chapter 27

    In the silent night.


    In the cold pool of Dixian village, hundreds of meters of water waves and white light burst out suddenly.


    Wang Lin''s speed was not slow. He flew over and found that the water waves in the cold pool were surging, and Xu Xian had already disappeared.


    "Hiss, it''s over. Where''s Xu Xian?"


    "Won''t you die?" Wang Lin took a breath of air-conditioning and stamped his feet anxiously.


    But when he was about to report the situation with a communication magic weapon in his hand, he frowned again:


    "It doesn''t make sense. The sword light leaked on the side just now is unparalleled. The Yin Qi has been completely consumed. It doesn''t look like losing. Should there be no problem?"


    "Well, just wait."


    Wang Lin thought a little and sat by the cold pool, waiting for Xu Xian to come up. Anyway, he refused to go into the water.


    As we all know, the difficulty of demons and ghosts in the water is hundreds of times stronger than those on land.


    Unless he is good at water bucket and water system magic, no matter what type of monk, he will not enter the water to eliminate demons easily.


    Even the Dragon killed by the immortal master''s house was killed in one fell swoop when it was making trouble in the sky.


    At this time, under the cold pool.


    With the disappearance of the palace, the small cave was completely dissipated, and the underground river surged like a flood.


    Xu Xian propped up a space with aura to stop the impact of water flow.


    He was in a hurry to piece together the cold body, but he didn''t know how to put it together and couldn''t stick it.


    Leng QingHan fell to the ground, looked at him, and suddenly smiled with a cracked corner of his mouth:


    "I didn''t expect you, a handsome little scholar, to be a sword repairman..."


    "I have a sword around my waist. It must be a sword repair. The black water devil is too strong to keep my hand."


    "....." Leng QingHan glanced at his iron sword. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Well, she just can''t understand Xu Xian... How to use that ordinary iron sword to wield that ferocious, terrible and frightening majestic sword


    "Girl, you''re dying. What can I do to save you?"


    Xu Xian looked at more and more female corpses in the cracks. He sighed. He didn''t seem to expect that she could be so calm in the face of death.


    Cold and cold, with slightly wrinkled eyebrows and a voice like a stream, he said with tenderness and a trace of sadness:


    "I failed. The eighth disaster has never passed. Now where can I find a way..."


    "Unless..."


    "Unless what?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    Leng QingHan pondered for a few seconds and said without hope: "my disaster has never passed, but the black water devil has also died..."


    "This led me to be in a state of hydrolysis and to survive the disaster."


    "Now, unless there is any elixir to reunite my body, there is no other way."


    "Is there any elixir on you?"


    Xu Xian was stunned. He scratched his head. He didn''t have a magic pill.


    But for others, his flesh and blood is a more rare treasure than Xiandan.


    "But for an unknown hydrolysis fairy, let me feed blood and cut meat?" It''s impossible for Xu Xian to skim her mouth.


    He is not willing to eat his own piece of meat. How can he let others eat it?


    But soon,


    A light bulb suddenly rose behind Xu Xian''s head.


    so


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    Xu Xian spit on his hands and stretched out two big hands to the female corpse


    Leng QingHan was stunned when he saw this scene, and stared at the big hand that kept leaning over.


    Next second.


    She really couldn''t bear it any more. She immediately screamed, "well, you little scholar, I look like this. I''m dying. You... Don''t you let go of my body?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Stop it..."


    "I''m cold, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go..."


    ¡°©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò¡±


    For a moment, the immortal, who was not afraid of heaven and earth and even death, cried directly.


    With further contact between hands and body.


    "Eh? It seems a little comfortable..."


    Leng QingHan blinked, looked down at the recovering body, and felt the wonderful and dexterous fingers.


    really


    The sense of recovery made her feel comfortable


    Because she really felt that her body was recovering and recovering, and she seemed to be able to live again.


    Xu Xian''s magic palms are also powerful enough. As long as he touches them, the cracks will fuse and recover.


    "Bah, bah..."


    "Bah, bah..."


    "Cough, vomit, I can''t spit out water..."


    Xu Xian retched. His water output was really limited


    Fortunately, the cold body has recovered, and there is not too much water flowing out of the crack


    But what is now before him is a worldwide problem.


    That''s it.


    He didn''t dare to touch some cold places easily.


    Xu Xian did not dare to say that he was talented, but he also thought he was an honest man and considerate.


    Although he had just touched it in order to save people, he didn''t touch the key position at all.


    so


    Time has paused.


    Xu Xian looked at her seriously and looked at him with a cold red face.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Leng QingHan gently closed his eyes and said with trembling eyelashes: "childe... You... You continue to touch it. Anyway, make it faster..."


    "Huh?" Xu Xianjian''s eyebrows turned up. He felt that this was a little unorthodox, but I was serious enough.


    And in line with the idea that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter.


    Xu Xian put aside the secular prejudice and spit solemnly to the real * * * *.


    Time is passing.


    I don''t know how.


    Mingming just went well. He cured most of the injuries with only half a cup of tea


    But she just took off... The progress slowed down again


    Oh, it turns out that Xu Xian''s saliva is really running out


    That''s it


    (picture here) ???? Stop playback.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Leng QingHan put on his blue dress again and sat with his knees around the corner for a long time.


    Because she felt that she always had two hands and was still caressing... Treatment.


    "My darling, I''m almost tired." Xu Xian shook his hand. He wasn''t so tired when he practiced sword. Now he feels his hands are sour


    Well, maybe it''s because these legs are too long. Maybe Xian also thinks he has to practice his craft.


    "Young master, what''s your name?"


    "Oh, I''m Xu Xian, a young scholar in Yuhang county."


    "My name is Leng QingHan."


    "Well, I heard you just now when you said you wouldn''t let me go."


    "......." Leng QingHan lowered his head without a sound.


    Xu Xian glanced at her: "in this case, how can you survive the robbery?"


    Leng QingHan blushed, raised his head and shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m in the middle of hydrolyzing immortals and friars..."


    Xu Xian touched his chin: "otherwise I''ll take you to ask my master?"


    Leng QingHan thought a little, nodded, got up and followed him, like a quiet female ghost.


    And Xu Xian touched his chin, somewhat confused


    That''s why


    Your saliva effect is so good???


    This physical problem is too serious


    Is it true that he fundamentally has some problems?

 Chapter 28

    at dead of night.


    Wang Lin looked at Xu Xian and... The female corpse coming out of the cold pool. It was almost a series of moves. He wanted to send them all away and wondered whether Xu Xian was controlled.


    Fortunately, Xu Shusheng talked nonsense with him and asked Wang Lin to go back to Yuhang County by himself. They still have something to do. It seems that they are still in a hurry


    In this regard,


    Wang Lin looked deeply at many cold eyes and flushed face... Then he looked at Xu Xian, who was tired, and watched them enter the grove


    For a moment.


    Wang Lin''s admiration for Xu Xian is like a surging river. Another flood is out of control


    "Cow, it''s really a strange legend in Yuhang county. Women''s corpses are fixed...?"


    Wang Lin shook his head with a grin and sighed with admiration: "but this kind of female corpse is also greedy."


    "Tut Tut, that figure, that leg, that face, even when doing, I don''t know whether it''s cold or hot..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Inside the broken Taoist temple on the green hill.


    Xu Xuanping looked at Xu Xian several times, and then looked at the cold cold. He stroked his beard and thought deeply.


    Half a cup of tea has passed.


    Xu Xian reached out and pushed: "master, master, wake up..."


    "I didn''t sleep." Xu Xuanping glanced at him angrily and said, "to tell you the truth, it has been a long time since I wandered the Jianghu as a teacher."


    "But I haven''t seen a autopsy in this state, but cold girl''s problem is not big or small."


    "Dare to ask, is there any way?"


    Cold and respectful, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous to Xu Xian''s master, even if she didn''t see that he had any accomplishments.


    But just think about Xu Xian''s killing power. It''s enough to see that the old Taoist is not ordinary. Anyway, it''s enough to show respect.


    "Yes, it''s just a little difficult."


    Xu Xuanping pinched his fingers and said faintly:


    "You are now in the state of going through the seventh robbery and getting stuck in the eighth robbery. Because you belong to half a autopsy, if you really want to become a fairy, you need to go through two more robberies."


    "Well, that''s the eighth robbery. You don''t really get through it, but the death of the Blackwater devil makes you half a step away from the autopsy."


    "But now you are in a state of passive robbery. If you don''t take the initiative to rob, you can live so safely, even more carefree than other monks..."


    "Only after a period of time, it will experience the state of hydrolysis, that is, cracks will appear in the body..."


    "Unless you take the initiative to cross the robbery, that is, the monk''s thunder robbery."


    After hearing this, Leng QingHan, if thoughtful, saluted again, and his face did not change much.


    No way. She''s been through too much.


    The seven disasters were all fatal, and they all passed through with the help of merit.


    Now the power of merit and virtue is exhausted, but it also gives her a free body. As long as she accumulates a little aura, she can achieve the golden pill Avenue. It seems difficult to get through the thunder robbery, but it is easier than ever.


    But the key is that if she doesn''t take the initiative to cross the robbery, the thunder robbery won''t come to the door.


    What is this?


    Is the alternative carefree between heaven and earth and immortal?


    Only the strength has no growth limit, and sometimes there is a crisis of physical hydrolysis from time to time


    What''s more, even if the cultivation of the third grade Alchemist is poor, how bad can it be?


    As for the state of hydrolysis, it is not impossible to solve. Both Tiancai Dibao and the power of merit and virtue can be.


    Even if there is neither, there is still Xu Xian''s hand


    Cough.


    Under the earth immortals, the alchemists also have nine levels, which are:


    Nine products of refining Qi, eight products of Refining Essence, seven products of refining God, six products of Yin God, five products of getting out of the body, four products of virtual pill, three products of golden pill, two products of Yuanying, one product of Yuanshen


    As the saying goes, the Tao is the most mysterious. Don''t take the golden elixir as a leisure.


    That''s not just talking.


    To a great extent, the three product golden elixir has increased 500 years of life, which can be called changing life against the sky.


    If in some small places, it is enough to be respected as a land fairy.


    Well, the upper limit of this world is a little high. The real land fairy is above the first grade.


    However, Xu Xian''s eyes are slightly frozen, and the cold three-level realm can live forever. Isn''t it similar to zombies?


    Of course, there must be many differences.


    Because the cold cultivation is immortal, even the most inferior corpse decomposition immortal, but the breath on his body is also aura, far from the dead and evil Qi of zombies.


    In a word, she is a serious woman.


    Even if Fahai sees it, he can''t come up to Dawei Tianlong, the Buddha dizang


    So and so.


    Xu Xian didn''t leave either, so he had lunch with Leng QingHan at the Taoist temple.


    At this point,


    The two sat under the old tree at the gate of the Taoist temple to enjoy the cool.


    Leng QingHan stared at everything in front of him. It seemed that he had been lying in the coffin for too long. There was something wrong with his mental state.


    Seeing that she refused to speak and was not very happy, Xu Xian asked in a low voice, "what is cold girl thinking?"


    "I was thinking..." Leng QingHan sighed: "the world is so big, but there is a feeling that I have no place to live."


    Xu Xian was a little stunned. He nodded understandably: "also, the millennium has passed, the emperor has changed several, and he came to the world so suddenly. That feeling is really difficult for people to adapt."


    (for example, Li Shimin waited for the reincarnation of Tang monks for ten times, and the life expectancy of dynasties, emperors and ministers is very different)


    "Son Xu, don''t you have any family?" Cold eyes brightened.


    Xu Xian glanced at her. Why are you so excited? You have no family


    Even if I feel it, it was when I was a child.


    "I have a family. I have my sister, brother-in-law, classmates and friends who have played since childhood, friends who have known each other for more than four years, and a master who has always stood behind me. Life is a happy and happy life."


    "......." Leng QingHan bit his lips, so he didn''t cry.


    Xu Xian looked unchanged: "of course, if cold girl doesn''t have a place to go, my family is quite big..."


    "......." Leng QingHan turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    "I''m not looking at you for pity, but you''ve been out of touch for too long. Coupled with the possibility of physical decomposition, it''s better to stay in my house for a period of time."


    "When you really get used to it, you can''t go anywhere with your skills?"


    Leng QingHan thought for a long time before she bit her lips and nodded:


    "Well, I''m here to thank Mr. Xu for taking me in."


    "Not really, not really." Xu Xian nodded solemnly. He didn''t have any other ideas in his heart. He just looked at the poor girl.


    Yes, he dares to swear to God!


    However, in order to be at ease, after repeated thinking, he decided to put incense on his grandfather.


    And after the three pillars of sandalwood were ignited by merit


    Finally, with a trace of perception came to the body.


    Xu Xian breathed a sigh of relief and made three obeisances to the ancestral statue. Finally, he felt at ease and led the female corpse


    Oh, leading Leng QingHan all the way home.


    For a moment.


    Passers-by, large and small, in the street were stunned.


    Many of the young ladies who happened to see this scene cried directly.


    They wanted to ask, how did their future husband suddenly take a woman home?


    What about us and Xu Xian''s children?


    What about us and Xu Xian''s grandson?


    What should we do with Xu Xian day and night?


    Can you only use your hands?


    Oh, there are other tools


    But,


    That beautiful woman is not decent. Did Xu Xian encounter another supernatural event... Is it a ghost?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: seriously ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket. If you lose a recommendation ticket, you can''t get in the total list. You always feel that you have lost a hundred million.

 Chapter 29

    Creak.


    The door of Xu''s house was opened.


    Xu Jiaorong''s ears were very smart. When she found that it was Xu Xian''s movement, she came out with a rolling pin and planned to let him understand a truth.


    Although this is Xu''s house, you can''t go home at night.


    As a result, she looked at it carefully,


    What a beautiful woman is that?


    A snow-white thin dress and long hair tied with flowing clouds. It was originally beautiful and lovely. It was also properly dotted with a little pink and Dai. In addition, the slender figure also had an amazing curve, which was enviable.


    But these are not elements.


    The key is that when she follows Xu Xian, her face is often filled with resentment and shyness, especially in her eyes. She always has the feeling of wanting to look at Xu Xian, but she is embarrassed to look.


    Bang.


    The rolling pin fell to the ground and jumped.


    Xu Jiaorong pointed to Xu Xian with trembling arms, hurried over and grabbed lengqinghan''s plain hand:


    "Girl, tell your sister... What did Xu Xiandu do to you? If he did anything bad, you think I''ll die if I don''t kill him."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xian was stunned. What did I do?


    As a scholar, I did nothing but save people.


    I''m a serious gentleman with a child qualification certificate


    Who do you look down on.


    My family has the highest level of education.


    Leng QingHan bit her lips. She glanced at Xu Xian: "no, Mr. Xu hasn''t done anything."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "No, something''s wrong." Xu Jiaorong shook her head. After she was first moved by Li Gongfu, she looked like this now. She was angry but very shy.


    No way, experienced women know more.


    Xu Xian wants to explain


    Xu Jiaorong stared at him and comforted him again: "girl, don''t be afraid. I''m Xu Xian''s sister. Just tell me the truth. Did he touch you and won''t let you say it?"


    Xu Xian was shocked and said to her heart, sister, you guessed really well


    Cold and silent.


    "Good guy, but you''ve lost your ability. You didn''t go to the brothel, but you know to flirt with a good woman?" Xu Jiaorong sneered.


    She picked up the rolling pin on the ground and walked to Xu Xian step by step


    Well, Xu Jiaorong said so, but she walked a little slowly and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "No, no, sister, you misunderstood. Xu Xian didn''t do anything to me." Leng QingHan quickly stopped Xu Jiaorong.


    Xu Shusheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. Xu Xian has great skills and is a paper tiger in front of me."


    Xu Jiaorong held her hand and saw that she shook her head very firmly. She no longer continued what she had just done. On the contrary, she warmly booed the cold and asked for warmth.


    Leng QingHan replied.


    For example, I have no father or mother, and I don''t have a brother who plans to marry.


    For example, I should be twenty this year


    For example, I''ve never been on a blind date.


    For example, I''m not a native. I originally came here to look for relatives. I found that my relatives had moved away. I accidentally met a bad person (Blackwater devil) and happened to be saved by Xu Xian.


    Summary, check the account book.


    Why did Xu Jiaorong ask so clearly?


    In a word, who doesn''t want the beautiful brother and daughter-in-law for nothing?


    Junior,


    This is a golden brick. Do you understand it.


    Although her sister never worried about Xu Xian''s marriage, she even feared that he would marry more and more


    But such a beautiful girl is true. It''s rare to see her. If she is taken away by others, she always feels a little bad


    Now that people have offered to come to the door, can she run away?


    What did Xu Xian do to him?


    Hey, it really needs to be done


    It''s too late for Xu Jiaorong to be happy. She just played it for outsiders.


    Besides, Xu Xian is seventeen. There are countless people who get married at this age. If she wasn''t worried that Xu Xian couldn''t be admitted to the scholar


    Although Xu Jiaorong didn''t report any hope


    While Xu Xian looked at the two women who talked endlessly, he could only go aside, drink herbal tea and think about something.


    Well, most of them are about the cold.


    1. How do you face this woman?


    2. If Leng QingHan is greedy for his body, how can he stop it? After all, he is only seventeen years old. It is when he grows up. He has thin arms and legs and has no spare power to resist. He is a three-level power


    3. Being cold at home also has great advantages, that is, her strength.


    "Yes, the cold state is really good. If I want to get enough merit, I will inevitably get into some trouble."


    "And there is a virtuous internal helper in the family. It''s really necessary for demons to come to the door, except for the nine palaces, eight trigrams, five elements, 36 changes, version 9.9 psychedelic killing array I secretly arranged..."


    "Leng QingHan can help more or less..."


    "For example, reassure my sister not to be afraid and tell her to understand that those monsters can''t get in in a short time..."


    "As for my brother-in-law..."


    "Well, he''s a rough skinned and thick skinned martial arts man. It''s nothing to be beaten and spit a few liters of blood."


    Xu Xian muttered in her heart. She saw Xu Jiaorong come over and sighed, "I didn''t expect that Miss Leng''s life experience was so miserable that she didn''t even have a family."


    "That cold girl wants to live here. My sister must agree, and even some joy. Otherwise, our Xu house is so empty and there is no one to talk to."


    "Well, I agree with Leng. There are six rooms in our backyard. I''ll let the servants clean it up later. We''ll be a family."


    "Then... OK." Xu Xian nodded heavily, and all his five limbs agreed.


    So Leng QingHan was still held by Xu Jiaorong and went straight to the backyard to choose a residence.


    At the same time, the former did not forget to look back at Xu Xian, as if thanking him for finding the warmth of his home.


    "Well, it seems very virtuous." Xu Xian touched his chin and began to calculate the power of merit.


    If he wants to solve the problem of Tang Monk''s meat, he should at least quantify 10000 silk merits and virtues.


    To solve the problem of Dixian village, we have obtained about 300 silk, and now we have almost gathered more than 800 silk.


    Well, that''s only 8%?


    That shouldn''t be difficult.


    But Xu Xian must maintain his current state.


    Because if Zhang Huaiyu treats again


    He can''t help eating... He''ll need more then.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the county government.


    "Engage in female corpses?" Zhen Youqian stares at the dog and takes a breath of air conditioning.


    Wang Lin narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that Xu Shusheng looks very serious. Who knows that he can play so well. Those dignitaries in Chang''an don''t dare to do it..."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Zhen Youqian tilted his finger on the desktop and looked very dignified:


    "Then he must be admitted as a scholar, such as... People who are desperate for food must not let him see younger martial sister, otherwise I can''t imagine the consequences of things."


    "Otherwise, Shifu will take 100000 demon eliminators and kill them directly from Chang''an..."


    Wang Lin nodded: "that''s natural. I didn''t expect Xu Xian to look so handsome, but he doesn''t do anything with people... But what next?"


    Zhen Youqian rolled the dice and narrowed his eyes: "just keep staring at him on his way to school. As long as you find that he wants to go to the school, stop him immediately."


    "Anyway, there are so many demons and ghosts. Just pick one and take him there. It''s just a waste of money. Give it to me..."


    "That''s easy." Wang Lin nodded and asked, "by the way, I heard the second brother say that the array of soul breaking Valley has not been completely repaired?"


    "Hey, isn''t it? We''re just mending now. It''s not so easy to completely improve it. Now there''s just no evil." Zhen Youqian sighed.


    "Do you want to do it all the time and find someone to solve the matter of soul breaking Valley?"


    "Difficult." Zhen Youqian shook his head: "if you don''t talk about the broken soul Valley, it should be the responsibility of immortal Shifu. It doesn''t belong to us, and we won''t let us manage too much."


    "What''s more, the imperial court can''t draw so many people for the time being, or... I can''t guess what the top is thinking."


    Wang Lin smiled bitterly: "according to your statement, we can only wait. I just hope there will be no big problems in the array of duanhun Valley, otherwise Yuhang County... Will really blossom everywhere."


    Zhen Youqian sighed: "I''m not afraid that Yuhang county will bloom everywhere. What I''m afraid of is that the whole girder will bloom everywhere..."

 Chapter 30

    Daliang Dynasty, heiyun mountain in southern Xinjiang.


    At this time, the black cloud mountain is obviously in the daytime, but the sky is covered with black clouds, which gives people a sense of tension and oppression all the time.


    The place where the demons are angry with the sky is the tenth place in the list of demons and the nest of Xuanyin sect.


    Just yesterday, Lai Buji, the 13th generation leader of Xuanyin sect, died in a hurry.


    His death was very miserable. At the moment when his life completely disappeared, his whole body was still turned into a mummy in a short time, and a top-grade demon was drilled into his body.


    It can be said that if no one controls these demons, it is enough to destroy today''s Xuanyin sect.


    Fortunately, Lai Buji has an older son who has been gifted since childhood.


    That man is Lai yuejing''s brother,


    Master Lai Yue, although he looks chilly, he''s even a little scary


    But he is not only in line with the appearance of demon Xiu, but also has stepped into the top three grades.


    With his own strength, he defeated the evil spirit of the top three products, and successfully incorporated it into his body and turned it into his own devil.


    What is magic cultivation?


    There are two ways to practice magic cultivation.


    The first is to practice like a gas refiner, but what they condense is magic Qi, not Reiki.


    At the same time, their pursuit of physique is also a bit like martial arts.


    The main reason is also very simple. The existence of magic cultivation is for explosive power and strength. Ideas such as longevity should be moved back.


    The second is to cultivate internal demons, which raise some kind of evil in the body. These demons are stronger than monks and martial arts in the same realm. They can also use "internal demons" to display some magical powers during combat, and their killing power is amazing.


    There is also a weakness in cultivable ''inner demons'', that is, the'' demons'' in the body often need something.


    This kind of thing is often flesh and blood, soul, genius treasure and so on.


    In this way, it is normal for magic cultivation to make people fight and kill


    At this time, the old servant who had followed Lai yuejing had come to heiyun mountain and looked respectfully at Lai Yueshi, who was sitting in a high position. He was pleasantly surprised:


    "Congratulations, master. The master not only unified Xuanyin sect, but also controlled the old master''s demons. It''s really gratifying."


    "Hum, don''t flatter me here." Master Lai Yue raised his head, looked at the sky with his nostrils and said:


    "You came back, but my disheartened brother stepped into the top three grades?"


    "......." the old servant didn''t dare to say anything.


    Master Lai Yue raised his head and didn''t see his expression. He just said to himself:


    "I took the boss''s effort to let him inherit the ancestral inheritance by your hand. You said he was looking for extremely Yin precious jade. Now I have found it and practiced what Xuanyin body?"


    "......." the old servant still didn''t dare to say anything.


    "I ask you something."


    "Your brother is dead..."


    Bang.


    "What?" Master Lai Yue patted the handle of the chair heavily, stood up with a dark face, still didn''t go to see the old servant, gnashing his teeth and said, "you said my brother is dead?"


    "Master..."


    "Say, say everything without missing a word. I want to see who dares to kill my brother."


    "Since we arrived at Dahuang mountain..." the old servant began to talk from the beginning, but when he said ''scholar swordsman'', his eyes kept shining green.


    Yes, he was originally a yellow skin essence. The tempting smell that other demons didn''t smell could not hide from his nose.


    But Xu Xian is too strong, strong like a Sword Fairy.


    Of course, Huang Laofu certainly won''t say that he looks like a Sword Fairy. He only describes Xu Xian as a third-class sword repair. He is not only rude and unreasonable, but also very abnormal.


    Well, he just wanted to try. Today''s masters have internal demons. When they add up, ordinary second-class friars are not opponents. If they can beat Xu Xian, wouldn''t they make a lot of money?


    As for not playing


    What does it have to do with him?


    He is a low-key yellow skinned spirit. It''s a big deal to change the magic door and master.


    After listening to this description, master Lai Yue thought for 0.5 seconds, and his anger could not stop: "good guy, just say my brother is ugly. He is not as good-looking as me..."


    "But the scholar also slandered my Xuanyin sect and said that my brother was a waste?"


    "It seems that the reputation of Xuanyin sect has been forgotten by these Jianghu people."


    Master Lai Yue got up slowly and said faintly with his nostrils facing the sky: "Lao Huang, just follow me to Yuhang. I''ll see how strong the scholar is."


    Old servant Huang was stunned and asked in a low voice, "don''t we bring some hands?"


    "What''s the use of taking them with you when you go to waste?" Master Lai Yue clenched his fist and sneered:


    "Besides this revenge, I want to repay it myself..."


    Old servant Huang nodded thoughtfully. It is true that the gap between the top three products and the middle three products can no longer be made up in quantity.


    Lai Yueshi''s confidence was not given to him by others. It was hit by the top three masters of the dynasty with their fists.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuhang county.


    "A sneeze..." Xu Xian sneezed and almost flew to heaven without breaking away from gravity.


    He touched his chin and murmured, "is it possible that the lady of the house is thinking of me?"


    "Brother Xian, can you say something?"


    "Let me slow down." Xu Xian glanced at the sea,


    "According to what you said, your little sisters who raise fox spirits have no support now. Now they are going to live in your house and think about doing some seafood business?"


    "As you know, my family used to do regular aquatic products business at the wharf." Zhang Dahai nodded seriously:


    "But the business that those fox spirits want to do is not very serious. Coupled with their technology and appearance, it is likely to impact the business of other brothels."


    "I don''t think my brother-in-law is a county lieutenant. Let him help, clear up the relationship and try to get a certificate from the demon elimination department."


    Xu Xian thought for a few seconds, picked his eyebrow and asked, "nothing will happen?"


    "Certainly not. I''ve already inquired about it. There are several ''goblins'' in Chang''an city. There are all kinds of goblins in them. It''s said that dignitaries and dignitaries drill into them every night..."


    "And they only take Yuanyang, not Yang Qi. They are completely willing to fight and suffer, which is the same as what they do in woniu mountain."


    "But after all, we are also in business. We need to collect money for dinner. You just help me deal with it, and the silver will be divided by half."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xian stared.


    To tell the truth, he could not imagine that his first business in a different world was to open a brothel.


    This... It''s not hitting the faces of the majority of walkers.


    so


    After thinking for a second or so, Xu Xian asked in a low voice, "how much can you earn a month after you get on the right track?"


    "It depends. They should find some more sisters to increase the diversity of species..."


    "As long as there are more banshees of different races, there will be an endless stream of guests. Then you will be given half a month, at least a thousand liang of silver?"


    Zhang Dahai is talking about the lowest score here.


    After all, this is Yuhang County, which is more or less a sea city, not an inland imperial city like Chang''an. The price of seafood must be relatively low.


    Xu Xian scratched her hair and swallowed her saliva: "I won''t participate in this. I don''t want money. I''ll build a bridge for you and talk to you."


    "Who?"


    "The expert of the demon division, whether you can negotiate or not depends on your own ability."


    Zhang Dahai nodded heavily: "OK, during the negotiation, I''ll take more female goblins over..."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xian meditated for two seconds. The negotiation seemed a little informal


    However, with a sneer in his heart, he didn''t believe the people of the demon division and couldn''t stand the temptation of several female goblins.


    Zhen Youqian''s thick eyebrows and big eyes are serious demon eliminators


    Ah, this data... I''ll ask for a recommendation ticket from the Buddhist department.


    Thanks: Qixia R''s ten thousand rewards.

 Chapter 31

    July 11.


    It drizzled again in Yuhang County, and the sky was a little gloomy.


    Originally, in such weather, Xu Xian was too lazy to get up and wanted to stay in the warm quilt until noon.


    But.


    After all, there was one more person in the family. Xu Xian decided to show the best side first. When he became familiar in the future, it was not too late to restore his original appearance.


    And at breakfast.


    Xu Xian also saw how enthusiastic his sister was. She either booed the cold and asked for warmth, or kept adding vegetables to her, as if she wanted to feed her into a pig.


    Li Gongfu was curious about the arrival of Leng QingHan, but he was a big man. Taoist priest was embarrassed to ask more questions.


    The only information I know now is that she was brought back by Xu Xian.


    In this case.


    His brother-in-law can''t say what his heart is. He just prayed secretly. If Xu Xian hadn''t been cheated, don''t bring back any demons and ghosts.


    "I finished eating and went to school." Xu Xian got up, wiped her mouth, looked at the three and was about to leave.


    Leng QingHan raised Xiumei and looked at him. He bowed his head and continued to eat silently. Anyway, no matter how many dishes Xu Jiaorong had, she could eat them.


    Well,


    Mainly, she hasn''t had a meal in nearly a thousand years!


    In addition to the spices secretly figured out by Xu Xian, Xu Jiaorong''s cooking is really good. If she hadn''t stretched as much as possible and really opened up to eat, she would be afraid to scare others


    But who is Xu Jiaorong?


    She is Xu Xian''s sister. She can see at a glance that Xu Xian is not a person today


    On this dreary rainy day, before he knocked on the door with a rolling pin, he had washed and put on new clothes


    That''s not right!


    So Xu Jiaorong immediately said, "Chinese."


    "Ah?"


    "I have something to do when I go out today, but not long after Leng came to Yuhang, you take her around to see the West Lake, Leifeng Tower and broken bridge. The school won''t go today."


    Xu Jiaorong said, patting Leng QingHan''s plain hand, and said:


    "It''s all my fault. I''ve packed so many dishes for cold girl that a big man can''t eat it. You''re so slim. It''s bad to break your body."


    With that, Xu Jiaorong pushed Leng QingHan and asked him to stand up and go out with Xu Xian.


    For a moment.


    Leng QingHan looked away from his food and almost cried.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leave Xu''s house.


    Leng QingHan was wearing a blue skirt. Like a curious baby, she looked left and right and asked:


    "Xu Xian, I know the West Lake. I''ve been here once, but where are Leifeng Tower and broken bridge?"


    Xu Shusheng held an oil paper umbrella. He turned his head and looked at the West Lake and drew a corner of his mouth: "Leifeng Tower is a tower, and the broken bridge is a broken bridge. It''s not very beautiful, but it''s boring..."


    "Oh." Leng QingHan''s mind was very thin. She seemed to notice something, so she nodded.


    Xu Xian glanced at her and smiled helplessly: "well, let''s get a boat, drink tea and see the rain?"


    "Are you hungry... Or buy something to eat?" Leng QingHan blinked and asked carefully.


    "I''m not hungry. You haven''t eaten enough just now. Then buy some." Xu xianleng was stunned.


    "I''m full..." Leng QingHan pouted. She wanted to keep her last dignity as a female immortal.


    "Let''s go. After all, this gloomy weather... Is best for enjoying the rain on the boat."


    With that, Xu Xian rented a small boat with Leng QingHan and rowed away from the shore.


    At this time, wupeng was in the boat.


    Xu Xian poured a cup of hot Longjing tea for each of them.


    Tick tock.


    The sound of raindrops on top of my head is continuous, just like a beautiful music.


    And the two just listen to the notes and look into the distance with a teacup.


    For a moment.


    The whole west lake seems to have no other sound except the sound of rain.


    But from their eyes, they can see that they are not as calm as they think. Everyone is thinking about different things and full of some expectations for the future.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Both of them were very embarrassed. They wondered whether to talk about something, but with the scene in sight, Xu Xian and Leng QingHan couldn''t help staring at the big dog and wrote down the picture in front of them as much as possible.


    What did they see?


    Leng QingHan saw a pretty monk having a tryst with a woman.


    What is in Xu Xian''s eyes?


    It was the sea and air monk who sneaked to the uninhabited lake and looked forward to it under the tree.


    Finally, a golden carp broke through the water and turned into a charming woman. She was wearing a golden skirt and looked noble and proud.


    And the two stood under the tree to take shelter from the rain and chat


    The woman would knock his bald head from time to time, and the sea and air monk could only pretend to be stupid... Who wanted to hide but didn''t dare to hide.


    In short, both are blushing and look much more interesting.


    Xu Xian was shocked, but he was very happy.


    Because he has long thought about some things, such as how to use the power of sea and air to deal with the French sea


    Although the little monk should have little effect.


    But now.


    Oh, I''ll go.


    You little monk dare to play human demon love?


    It''s ok now. From now on, we are not only Division brothers, but also comrades in arms on the front.


    Who is the carp essence?


    Obviously, she is not a serious carp spirit, but the daughter of the Dragon King of the West Lake, the only two Jiaolong in the lake.


    At the beginning, Haikong monks worked hard to prevent the little carp from being caught and eaten. Their original intention was to protect the people of Yuhang county.


    Think about it,


    If the Dragon Lord''s daughter is eaten by the local people, it is bound to drown Yuhang county.


    Although the Dragon Lord may have trouble, isn''t this what the "secret villain" intends to see?


    As early as the beginning, Xu Xian wanted to stop it, but he wasn''t worried until the end. In the end, it was the sea and air monk who took the initiative to solve the problem.


    And how did the sea and air hook up with the Dragon Girl?


    Xu Xian was also very curious, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he also guessed about it.


    That is, the little monk is very passive. He should have been approached by the Dragon Girl. It seems that he has been caught


    But peep, peep.


    The little dragon girl went too far. She wanted to kiss the little monk.


    With a burst of tearing between them.


    Prick.


    A white monk''s body leaked out.


    The next second, the sea and air monk with a red face held his chest and squatted under the tree. He didn''t dare to look at the condescending little dragon girl.


    Tut Tut, the little dragon girl''s character is too fierce. The little monk is no match at all.


    But,


    Xu Xian suddenly opened her eyes


    What did he see?


    He saw a picture of a tiger stepping on the cloud tattooed on the back of the little monk.


    It''s been a long time.


    Xu Xiancai muttered to himself, "he subdued the dragon."


    "You subdue the tiger."


    "No wonder you are so brave..."

 Chapter 32

    Now,


    Xu Xian had already returned home with Leng QingHan.


    Well, it''s mainly because she''s hungry and wants the right meal


    Now I just wait for the servant girl to give her a hot meal. I don''t know how many meals to eat a day


    Xu Xian himself sat in the room and sighed: "the situation has changed too much."


    It seems that there is a great possibility that Fahai doesn''t need him to solve it. It is estimated that the sea and air of the reincarnation of the tiger will break their wrists with him.


    "Of course, whether he can solve it or not, it can''t stop me from continuing to improve my cultivation."


    Xu Xian will not put all his expectations on the sea and air.


    Even if the sea and air is the reincarnation of Luohan, he will be born 20 years later than Fahai and practice 20 years less.


    Although he doesn''t know who is stronger in the sky.


    But on earth, the thick and long thing like a dragon is more frightening than a tiger.


    What''s more?


    When the tiger faced the little dragon girl, he didn''t have the upper hand.


    Of course, it can''t be said that when he faced the male dragon Fahai, he couldn''t compete.


    But in general, relying on the mountains and everyone is the best.


    But the continuous occurrence of many things also made Xu Xian more and more curious about the Daliang Dynasty.


    Buddhism will not say, only can see the reincarnation of dragon subduing and tiger subduing.


    What about the door?


    Shifu also said that the Yin difference of hell is difficult to appear in the human world


    What happened to the girder?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    July 12.


    Xu Xian didn''t know what to say. Zhen Youqian disliked trouble. Before he could resist the temptation of those evil women, he really helped Zhang Dahai get a certificate


    This is not a general certificate. It is a certificate for goblins to do business in human cities.


    Without the approval of the demon removal department and the immortal master''s house, monsters can''t do business in the world openly.


    In short, the official endorsement is also the responsibility of the imperial court.


    There are three kinds of documents about monsters.


    Demon raising certificate, demon body certificate and demon camp certificate.


    This kind of Banshee''s certificate for opening brothels is the Banshee camp card. Since then, they all have the Banshee body card (ID card).


    Of course, Yuhang county is a small place after all. It doesn''t want to play like Chang''an. Many banshees are selling abalone


    Can not stand this group of fox spirits, pigeon spirits, Bobcat spirits and other monsters. It is really beautiful after it turns into shape.


    They all have graceful figures and better looks than Xi Shi


    Coupled with those enchanting eyes, I saw that today they walked around Yuhang County in light gauze. I don''t know how many men''s eyes were straight and resolute... They followed them out of their wits


    And this is the real literal meaning, opening big... Lucky.


    It was just dark.


    Zhang Dahai pretended to be a guest in Tianxiang Pavilion. In fact, he secretly peeped at an endless stream of prostitutes. He laughed and didn''t close his mouth. He really made a lot of money.


    At the beginning, his father said he was stupid, and he didn''t dare to hand over the aquatic product business of his family to him in the future.


    But now.


    Hum, Zhang Dahai also dares to pat his chest and say to his father, my seafood business is not as hot as your aquatic product business?


    "Hey, Uncle Wang, why are you here?"


    "The sea?" The middle-aged man was embarrassed. "Are you here, too?"


    Zhang Dahai hugged Meijiao''s mother and smiled: "I heard that Tianxiang Pavilion opened successfully. It''s half price. Don''t worry, I won''t tell my aunt."


    "Well, I won''t say if it''s half price or not. The main reason is that the product quality here is excellent. I''ll go up and have a look."


    Uncle Wang coughed and went upstairs with his hand covering his face. It seems that there are too many acquaintances.


    Not for a while.


    A middle-aged man with a big belly appeared again in Tianxiang Pavilion, and his appearance was very similar to boss Zhang.


    When Zhang Dahai saw this man, he immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    The middle-aged man noticed his eyes and looked back. His body trembled as if petrified.


    final.


    They looked at each other. In just a few seconds, they didn''t know how much information they exchanged. The middle-aged man licked his lips and went upstairs.


    "Xianggong ~" a natural woman hugged Zhang Dahai''s arm and whispered in her ear, "your father..."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s enough for the lady not to see it."


    Zhang Dahai had a liver ache in his heart. He thought how much his father and mother loved each other. Unexpectedly, he was also such a person.


    But he went whoring, but he went whoring to his own house?


    Let him know that Tianxiang Pavilion is opened by me. Doesn''t my father come to whore for nothing every day... Zhang Dahai''s face changes slightly and his heart is secretly planning.


    With more and more guests, the beautiful woman looked at some strong martial artists, and her eyes were shining


    He bumped into the next sea with Xiang''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "my husband, there are too many guests. The sisters may be too busy. Why don''t... I''ll help too."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Zhang Dahai was stunned. Is he normal?


    In other words, haven''t you been good since you came out of woniu mountain?


    Besides, I just took you to secretly observe the business. Do you feel so deeply about it?


    You''re the boss''s wife. You don''t have to sell yourself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Xian was only 100 meters away from Tianxiang Pavilion.


    He came here.


    Mainly because Zhang Dahai wanted to invite him to come and support him, saying that the whole audience was free


    Of course, we don''t mention whether it''s free or not. Brother xian''er doesn''t need this money. Even if he doesn''t have money, he Xu Shusheng can use only one face.


    But now the situation is very complicated.


    These female goblins are so attractive. There are too many guests. They are about to line up. They don''t need him to support them at all.


    Especially the other Tang monks who can only walk. Maybe they will be bitten by those female goblins


    Xu Xian hid under the tree and kept looking at the acquaintances he saw.


    For example, uncle Hu, who can''t draw a knife in front of the pig demon, is not afraid of the evil spirit today and dares to draw a gun


    For example, Wang Lin, a demon exterminator on the pretext of protecting the people, sneaked over the wall after he became a guard. It seems that he wants to be a personal bodyguard for a demon girl


    For example, the sheriff sitting in a charming son, in order to understand the people''s feelings, plunged into it. This head should not be serious


    For example, boss Qian, his son who was going to die but now lives.


    For example, many of his classmates, Xu Xian, would like to tell them that we will have an exam in the hospital the day after tomorrow. Do you still want to take an exam?


    But this is not the most serious.


    The key is that he sees Zhen Youqian coming with other demon eliminators.


    "So... Is this the de demon master in the literal sense?"


    Xu Xian touched her chin and suddenly couldn''t understand the world.


    But after a little thought, he also came back to his mind


    It''s said that the evil women''s pavilion in Chang''an can be so hot. Is it that these people hold it up?


    Yes, they issued the demon camp certificate


    But it''s just for public and private use. It''s definitely white whoring.


    What is the meaning of the existence of the demon division?


    Well, it''s definitely not pure demon killing.


    The purpose of the demon removal department is estimated to be... If people and demons in the world can coexist peacefully, these civil servants must be very relaxed.


    Plus the taste of a witch


    Hiss.


    Xu Xian hasn''t tasted it.


    For a moment.


    Xu Shusheng is a little sour.


    But he was still a gentleman. He decided to go home and sleep.


    But just as he was walking home, he saw a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes running here quietly.


    They looked at each other and were stunned on the road at the same time.


    Xu Xian: "??"


    Li Gongfu: "?"


    "I''m going home. Where are you going, brother-in-law?"


    "You came out so soon? Isn''t it just opened..." Li Gongfu coughed softly: "Oh, I''m going home, too."


    "Brother in law... You have changed." Xu Xian''s face was gloomy.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Li Gongfu was furious: "what have I changed? Can''t I make a detour?"


    Xu Xian thought for two seconds: "running so far is a detour?"


    "I''m just patrolling the street. Don''t talk to your sister when you get home." Li Gongfu panicked, and his foreword didn''t match his last words.


    "Oh." Xu Xian looked at him and didn''t even wear an official uniform. He was looking for the street.


    Li Gongfu walked over and said solemnly, "in Chinese, I have never regarded you as my brother-in-law."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Because I always thought you were my buddy."


    Xu Xian:???


    "After all, you went and ended so soon..."


    "But don''t worry, I promise I won''t say to cold girl..."


    "But I really haven''t been there. You really can''t gossip. Your sister will hear it. I''m in big trouble..."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xian was completely stunned. He didn''t even enter the door of Tianxiang Pavilion. Why do you say I''ve been there?


    Besides, what do you mean I''m so fast? Hey!


    More importantly, what did you say to Leng QingHan???


    Shit

 Chapter 33

    July 13.


    In addition to being muggy, Yuhang county has become even hotter.


    Because no matter the government offices, shop owners and men and women from all walks of life are talking about the good of Tianxiang Pavilion, the wonderful of Tianxiang Pavilion, and the buttocks of the evil women in Tianxiang pavilion are really cocked.


    According to their ideas, in this muggy weather, only the moisture of the banshees can alleviate their hot body and soul


    If it''s not daqingzao now, the banshees should have a rest. Maybe someone will go now.


    And Tianxiang Pavilion is opened by goblins. That''s right.


    But they have never publicly stated that they are monsters.


    However, the door number and room decoration of each witch''s room also have their own characteristics, such as fox cave, meow, flower butterfly and so on.


    Coupled with the various flower activities of the evil women, the men in Yuhang County really gained insight and enjoyed the excitement and enjoyment of flying.


    As for whether some men will be squeezed dry?


    Ah, this,


    Even if they are not evil women, if they visit brothels all day, they will inevitably be squeezed dry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Fu.


    Xu Xian lost interest in going to the school again.


    After all, he will have a hospital test tomorrow. He plans to recite the answer and ponder whether he is unhappy or not, so as to meet the old sister''s wish to let him pass the examination.


    Although Xu Jiaorong doesn''t expect too much of him


    Xu Jiaorong went out of the door, and when she came back, she looked ugly and muttered:


    "Didn''t you just open another shabby brothel? It''s like you haven''t seen a woman. One by one, it''s like Aunt Wang next door. I''m upset to hear it."


    Li Gongfu was off duty today. When he heard these words, his face changed slightly. He quickly found himself a job for fear that he would be hurt.


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows, did not squint, sat in the pavilion and looked at the answer.


    Seeing that she couldn''t find the vent, Xu Jiaorong snorted coldly:


    "I don''t know how you two went back to the house together last night. It''s still so late."


    Bang.


    Bang.


    Bang.


    Li Gongfu''s strength in chopping firewood is also greater. It seems that he wants to tell others that he didn''t do anything bad yesterday. He has strength in his waist.


    Leng QingHan didn''t say a word about it.


    She just took some cakes and sat quietly next to Xu Xian. From time to time, she handed him one piece and ate two pieces by herself, and then she ate two pieces by herself and handed him one piece.


    After a while, one plate of cakes disappeared and continued to focus on the next.


    Hey, I''ve been hungry for nearly a thousand years. Since I want the right meal, I should always find someone as a shield. Then Xu Xian is perfect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    So and so.


    Time also came the next day, that is, the day of the hospital test.


    Want to be a scholar,


    It needs to go through three stages: County test, government test and hospital test within three years.


    In the first two stages, Xu Xian didn''t know how to do it, and somehow he mixed up with children


    This may be good luck, but now it''s just so trembling.


    When many candidates finally gathered together after body searching and inspection.


    Xu Xian glanced around and found a very strange thing.


    That is to throw out the group of old children in their seventies and eighties with white hair.


    The vast majority of young scholars are vain under their feet, pale, and even some wandering outside the sky. From time to time, the corners of their mouths outline a trace of debauchery smile.


    "Good guy, you''ve been visiting brothels for two days in a row for the exam today?"


    "Zhang Dahai is really not a son of man, but he has ruined these pillars of the country."


    Xu Xian took a breath of air-conditioning. In this case, even if he didn''t recite the test question, the short general Liba was sure


    Especially when he saw the four examiners.


    Xu Xian also figured out where the answer came from.


    Zhen Youqian is the military examiner. He even gave him a look. It seems that he wants to make him more confident. Don''t be afraid. Just copy. There''s no problem. I''ll carry something.


    so


    With the examiner''s "put the question".


    Many candidates who are far apart get the test papers in their hands in turn.


    Xu Xian glanced at the topic.


    There are three kinds of questions.


    Questions, classics and poems.


    [question] that is, various military and political countermeasures


    Xu Xian doesn''t understand this, but he has the answer.


    [Scripture meaning] the main content is four books and five classics


    In this regard, Xu Xian still hasn''t seen much, and he also has the answer.


    [poetry] as the name suggests


    Maybe the immortal is too lazy to be a scribe and still has an answer.


    so


    Write a great deal about it. As like as two peas, he made a great deal of interest.


    According to the formal hospital examination in history, it should have been taken twice.


    In the first examination, twice the number of "scholars" admitted.


    The second test is to get rid of the other half so that the remaining people can really achieve the platinum achievement of "Scholar".


    But this is a big beam of magic reform. There are County tests, government tests and hospital tests. There is no need to do so much flower work.


    Xu Xian''s writing speed is very fast. He has practiced his brush words, and he will give people a sharp feeling.


    Without him, the realm of Kendo is here.


    Xu Xian''s font often carries some meaning of kendo.


    If his words are sold to some friars practicing sword, they will be treasured and may be regarded as family heirloom.


    Especially when compared with the other examinees'' confused and empty appearance, it was simply too excellent and was soon watched by several examiners.


    No way, temperament and beauty are here, which makes Xu Xian the most dazzling one wherever he is.


    Liang Zhu, the dean of Wansong academy, looked at Xu Xian and thought, "isn''t this Xu Xian?"


    "Brother Liang knows him, too?" The examiner surnamed Chen smiled.


    "Well, I''ve heard a lot about him, including a lot of strange events." Liang Zhu nodded and stroked his beard:


    "I thought he was an ignorant boy."


    "But now it seems that this man''s appearance is not less than that of me when I was young, nor is he seduced by beauty like me. He is more or less like me."


    "I just don''t know what level he has. Don''t just write fast..."


    Examiner Chen sighed: "Hey, it was not the right time for the Xiangge to open that day..."


    "Hum." Liang Zhu sneered: "I can''t control others'' business by myself. Do I have to complain about those poor and helpless women? What''s the use of the imperial court for such candidates?"


    "Brother Liang said the same..."


    "After the examination, brother Chen is interested in going to have a look with you?" Liang Zhu said solemnly:


    "After all, as literary masters of Yuhang County, we should more or less examine their cultural level. We''d better teach them some poetic talents, but we can''t weaken the dust women in other counties and cities."


    "Can''t hold it, can''t hold it..." Examiner Chen quickly refused. There were five times in two hours the day before yesterday. For people over 50, he almost didn''t die in bed.


    If he hadn''t taken tonics for two consecutive days, he might not be able to be an examiner today.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Liang Zhu was stunned and glanced at Zhen Youqian and Xuezheng


    For a moment.


    Now he wants to ask loudly, who has not been to Xiangge that day except Xu Xian and me?

 Chapter 34

    July 15, Chinese New Year''s day.


    The sky in Yuhang town is like ink poured by gods. The world in the eyes of the people is gray, but there is no wind and rain.


    In addition, the reputation of Ghost Festival is not small. Today, most of the pedestrians going out on the street are less.


    The fierce people who dare to come out and wander now can only pray that female ghosts don''t meet them, otherwise the ghost family will add new recruits again


    Xu Xian''s hospital examination was over and his results were announced three days later.


    At this point,


    He had just had breakfast and looked at the sky with tea at the door. He also noticed that the Yin between heaven and earth was heavier than usual, and there was a little more chaos than in previous years.


    This is the moment.


    He looked at Zhen Youqian coming with a pale face. It seemed that he was busy last night and worked hard all night


    Look at each other.


    Zhen Youqian smiled, "how was your test yesterday?"


    "Not a word." Xu Xian lost a confident look.


    "That''s OK, that''s ok..."


    "Why are you so happy?"


    "It''s all for my sister."


    Zhen Youqian was worried about Xu Xian''s cultivation realm, but he was not so afraid since he got familiar with him. He patted Xu Xian on the shoulder and said mysteriously:


    "Do you know why the hospital test is scheduled one day before July 15?"


    "Suppress Yin Qi with Haoran Qi?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes." Zhen Youqian looked admiring and then said bitterly, "but there was no noble righteousness yesterday. Wansong academy has added a trace of obscenity. If the academy is not good, several gorgeous ghosts will appear..."


    "What about that?"


    "Well, it''s an academy after all. The fierce scholar can''t fight, but if the gorgeous ghost comes..."


    Look at each other


    They were lost in thought.


    "To change the subject, according to the records of our Daliang, ghost day is the day when the king of hell gives vent to the ghosts, but there is something wrong with the passage between the nether world and the world, and it often goes wrong."


    Zhen wandering souls lightly, "we don''t need to worry about the ghosts in the hell. They don''t have to worry too much about the common ghost. After all, Town God''s Temple is not eating plain white rice, but there''s something you can''t do."


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and gave her merit in vain, "tell me."


    "Well, it''s still the problem of guillotine valley." Zhen Youqian squints:


    "July 15 is a robbery. The seal of guillotine Valley is a little unstable recently. I''m afraid the seal will be broken due to excessive Yin Qi."


    "Now I just want you to help me guard at the seal all night."


    Xu Xian touched her chin. Zhen Youqian had already said that there might be three grade and two grade ghosts and zombies in guillotine valley.


    "It''s more or less dangerous. I''m a weak scholar..."


    "A thousand Liang!"


    Xu Xian immediately said, "the Taoist ancestor said," I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? I''ll leave it to me. "


    "OK, let''s go now." Zhen Youqian patted him on the shoulder and felt very safe in his heart.


    Although he thinks he has some means, he is not afraid that the seal will really break, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Besides, he has money!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guillotine valley.


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian look at the dark mountain in front of them. The latter''s eyebrows are flashing with caution.


    Because the Yin Qi here is too strong, even if the seal has not been broken, they can feel the bursts of yin and cold.


    Nothing else.


    As long as ordinary people stay here a little, their souls will be frozen by the Yin wind, and there is a great possibility of turning into fierce ghosts.


    "Now the Yin Qi has not reached its limit, and the night is the most critical time." Zhen Youqian pointed to the location of the seal and sat cross legged to resist the bone penetrating Yin wind.


    Xu Xian stared at guillotine Valley for a long time, couldn''t help licking his lips, and sat down and thought


    If you break a small gap in the seal and drill yourself into it, you may be able to brush all the merits of 10000 silk.


    Of course, there may be some top-grade bosses.


    Although Xu Xian was worried, he was not too afraid as long as he was ready.


    After all, he is also a double cultivation of martial arts and Taoism


    Although it is said that all dynasties have not had the genius of double cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, there are few people who cultivate the three grades of Taoism with both cultivation methods.


    As for the double cultivation of martial arts and Taoism?


    That''s one of the few.


    But there is no doubt that the combat effectiveness of such people is better than that of ordinary monks, warriors and monks.


    In particular,


    Taoist three-level golden elixir realm, Wufu three-level golden body realm.


    He has completed both, which means that Xu Xian has reached the extreme in almost all aspects.


    But I don''t know if it''s because I ate too many Tiancai and Dibao


    Or every time I worship my grandfather, I will have an epiphany


    When he went through the disaster and stepped into the third grade, he not only condensed the martial golden body, but also condensed a martial golden pill


    Coincidentally, Wudao golden elixir and Taoist golden elixir were integrated again, and the pill was broken into a baby in a short time.


    That''s the problem


    There is something wrong with his "Yuanying"


    According to the master''s words, the serious Taoist Yuanying is like a naked minion. He stays in the Dantian all day and sleeps.


    But his "Yuanying" is hidden in a fog, with layers of fog on the surface and lightning and thunder inside


    It takes a lot of effort to see a loss.


    Well, his "Yuanying" seems to hold a sword, and there seems to be something else around him.


    after that.


    He can only create his own tricks according to this new road of cultivation.


    After all, this world is too dangerous. There is also a fatalistic enemy, Fahai. In order to be cautious and hide his cards, he has basically never used most of them.


    Well, besides losing sword Qi


    "What kind of state do I belong to now?" Xu Xian scratched his head, and he also didn''t understand how to judge his realm.


    By the way, this is his realm when he was 16 a year ago


    Xu Xian was thinking about a new move. Zhen Youqian seemed to be meditating, but he was actually dozing off. It is estimated that he was tired yesterday.


    Neither of them found that there was something wrong a few miles away.


    The problem is two people.


    An ugly man dare not enter the city for fear of being killed as a ghost, but he is as strong as an ox and has evil Qi.


    A person with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye, and his evil spirit and resentment are rampant. Obviously, he is not a good demon.


    Who are these two?


    Naturally, they are master Lai Yue and old servant Huang.


    As for the seal of duantoushan, there was no problem. It was all made by these two silly goods.


    At this point,


    They are squatting on the top of the wild mountain, observing Xu Xian and others with secret skills as carefully as possible.


    Master Lai Yue sneered: "hum, I knew... If there is a slightest problem in guillotine Valley, you will run over."


    "Today is the 15th of July. At that time, the Yin is heavy enough and their combat power will be suppressed. If you and I kill them together, they will be overwhelmed."


    Old servant Huang was stunned. "I''ll do it too?"


    "Didn''t you see that they were two?" Master Lai Yueshi glanced at him obliquely: "people in our demon way are going to have a 1v1 real man duel. Then you go to deal with the demon eliminator and I''ll deal with Xu Xian."


    "..." old servant Huang rolled his eyes. You''re afraid you can''t beat two. It''s no use pulling these for me.


    You don''t look like a person. Why is your mind so delicate? Why are there so many intrigues?

 Chapter 35

    In the night of guillotine Valley, the dark wind roared and was cold to the bone.


    Now, the whole mountain is covered with white frost.


    At present, this extremely cold and cloudy situation is obviously not expected by the two.


    Vaguely.


    Some sharp and harsh howling is also eroding the spirits of both.


    Zhen Youqian holds dice in his hand, and four pieces of Yao chicken mahjong are protected around his body. They are always blooming green light, which blocks the dark wind.


    He looked at Xu Xian, who was unmoved, and said with envy, "you are worthy of practicing martial arts. Your qi and blood are strong, which can be stopped."


    Xu Xian shrugged her shoulders... It''s really cool anyway.


    Zhen Youqian glanced at the Dharma array and found that there was no problem for the time being. He wanted to relax and said, "you know, in Chang''an City, there is a story in Chang''an City, joking that Wufu are all little brothers."


    "Tell me." Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    Although he is not a serious martial artist, he is somewhat unhappy with his slander for no reason.


    "That''s Wufu''s sexual affairs."


    Xu Xian pulled the corners of his mouth. He was very confident. He didn''t accept it, although he didn''t try


    "Well, actually, it''s a little funny here. In terms of sex, Wufu''s ability is unmatched, but this paragraph also comes from the same source."


    When Zhen Youqian said this, he said with aftertaste, "do you know the witch Pavilion in Chang''an City?"


    "Isn''t it no different from Tianxiang pavilion?"


    "Yes, but do you know there was a rule in the witch pavilion?"


    "What?" Xu Xian asked.


    Zhen Youqian said obscene: "when the Banshee pavilion just opened, there was a rule!"


    "That''s who insists on not venting for two hours, then you can whore for nothing, but you must vent after two hours, otherwise the banshees will lose."


    "As a result, many martial arts masters, with superb skills, ran to the idea of white whoring, and even came from a long way to go to the evil woman Pavilion."


    "But there are more and more Wufu whoring with white eyes."


    "Those evil women can''t stand it. I don''t know what kind of flattering skill they have suddenly practiced, which leads to the Wufu''s success in whoring in vain..."


    "Since then, that group of evil women also specially showed that kind of Kung Fu to Wufu, resulting in that the average time of Wufu was much shorter than that of scholars..."


    "That''s why I was joked that Wufu are all little brothers!"


    "Horizontal trough." Xu Xian is angry. Are you going too far in Chang''an City? Have you got the chain of contempt for Wufu in bed?


    Zhen Youqian is about to say something.


    Click


    A sharp crack suddenly sounded.


    For a moment.


    It was like the Yin wind from the nine secluded places, which could not stop the impact on them.


    Xu Xian''s complexion changed slightly, and there was a strong Yin wind.


    The two stared at a large crack more than a foot high, only to see two huge black hands stretched out to the left and right, as if to completely open and tear the seal.


    At the same time, fierce ghosts and Zombies poured out of the crack like a tide.


    "Three grade ghost generals, there are many bigger ones." Zhen Youqian takes a breath and immediately controls mahjong to fly to the zombies.


    Bang bang.


    All are the sound of gold and stone attack. Few zombies and fierce ghosts can be killed by him.


    Zhen Youqian swallowed his saliva and looked ugly. "No, today''s Yin Qi is too heavy. I can''t give full play to my strength. I''ll contact you now. You hold on first..."


    But he didn''t finish.


    The ghost will expand the seal more, and countless groups of evil spirits have rushed over


    Shua.


    Draw the sword!


    Xu Xian''s face was dignified. The Yin in guillotine valley was too heavy, which had to make him leak a bad card.


    so


    The sky exploded and thousands of thunder snakes were all over the black clouds.


    Boom.


    A thick purple thunder suddenly split down, integrated into Xu Xian''s sword light column, and rushed into the seal crack of guillotine valley.


    This move.


    The magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder!


    moment


    There is thunder sword Qi within a hundred meters.


    Zhen Youqian stared blankly, watching thousands of thunder sword Qi melt countless ghosts in an instant, and easily destroy the ghost general


    Then the sword Qi went deep, deep and deep until it was all inserted


    What followed was a loud noise in guillotine Valley, and a small amount of sword gas leaked from the crack


    Obviously, the sword is full of energy.


    Out of cautious intention, Xu Xian planned to add a few more swords


    But a ghost king with current flowing all over his body appeared at the crack and immediately shouted, "stop!"


    Xu Xian was also cautious. He didn''t do it.


    Just stared at the ghost king who looked a little miserable in front of him.


    The ghost king kept smiling as much as possible and spit out a wisp of smoke. He looked at Xu Xian kindly and threw him a nice bottle.


    Then, the ghost King smiled, hugged his fist with both hands, and bowed down respectfully


    He quickly grabbed the seal crack and closed it slowly.


    For a moment.


    The seal seems to be more stable than ever, and it is much better than that repaired by immortal master''s mansion.


    "......." Zhen Youqian.


    "....." Xu Xian took the bottle and was a little dull.


    meanwhile.


    Lai Yueshi, who was already full of magic Qi and was about to kill him, also stopped and integrated his magic Qi into his body, like a mortal.


    As for the old servant Huang, he turned into a burst of smoke and slipped away without a trace.


    But.


    The evil spirit of master Lai Yue was very strong just now.


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian turned their heads and looked at the guy who didn''t look human.


    "Who are you?" Zhen Youqian frowned and asked.


    Master Lai Yue coughed softly: "you may not believe it. I''m just an ugly passer-by..."


    "Usually I don''t dare to enter villages and towns for fear of being killed. When I hear a noise here, I''ll come and have a look."


    "Yes, you are so ugly. Going to zhenhun village at night will scare the ghost children to cry..." Zhen Youqian nodded sincerely.


    And Xu Xian asked, "why do you have evil Qi?"


    "Sword Fairy!!!" Master Lai Yue immediately knelt down on his knees and sobbed with tears:


    "I live near the city of Suzhou. I have a house and a field at home. My life is boundless. But who knows that the demon disciple is rude and merciless. He killed my family, tied me up and raised evil spirits in me..."


    "But God treated me well and let me escape by luck, otherwise the villain would die at the hands of those demons now."


    "Sword Fairy, you have the cultivation of heaven. Please help me get rid of the demons in my body. I can''t believe ordinary decent people, but you are noble and righteous. I absolutely believe Shi Yuelai."


    "Even if... Even if you really kill me as a person in the devil''s way, I''d like to die under your sword."


    "....." Zhen Youqian thought for two seconds, thinking that this guy had a lot to say.


    "Ha?" Xu Xian was a little confused.


    But in front of Lai Yueshi, in addition to some strange demons in his body, he really didn''t have any complaints.


    After all, Xu Xuanping also taught him that no matter what demons and ghosts, as long as they are not those who are full of resentment, those who are full of evil and those who indiscriminately kill innocent people, they also have a glimmer of vitality in heaven and earth.


    It''s the so-called "forgive others and forgive others". Don''t do that kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people under the banner of righteousness


    Otherwise, what is the difference between the right way and the evil way?


    So Xu Xian frowned and said, "I can''t get rid of the devil in your body unless you cut it with you. However, if you are interested, you can go to Jinshan Temple. In my impression, they have a lot of means for treatment."


    "Well?" Zhen Youqian knelt on the ground, his eyes gray, as if he had lost his desire for life.


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Xu Xian sighed, "forget it, I''ll help you seal the evil spirit to prevent it from making trouble."


    Finish.


    Xu Xian raised his hand and pressed it on his forehead.


    The immortal caresses me.


    After a flash of white light.


    Zhen Youqian is really stunned this time.


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian looked at each other and left quickly


    After all,


    That man is so ugly. If he gets involved, he always feels that the grade will be lowered.

 Chapter 36

    The sky is still covered with dark clouds, and the sun has not risen.


    Because the Zhongyuan Festival on July 15 has not passed yet.


    But the message from the ghost king of guillotine Valley is very clear


    That is, you let me out... We don''t want to go out. There''s a big meaning. Can you stop bothering us.


    It seems that every time the seal is broken, it''s not our business.


    As a result, all of us died. Is it a little too much for you?


    Zhen Youqian followed Xu Xian, and his admiration for him was like a flowing river


    Therefore, they don''t have to continue squatting.


    Now I''m on my way home. I hope I can go home and catch up before dawn.


    "Well, what is this bottle?" Xu Xian opened the bottle and saw that it was full of dark blue water. It seemed that as long as he smelled it, his spirit would become very good.


    Zhen Youqian also took a look. He immediately took a cold breath: "Xuanyin divine water?"


    "Good stuff?"


    "It''s said that there are only a few places in the world that can produce this kind of natural and earth treasure. Otherwise, you can only go to the ghost land or the nether world to find it."


    Zhen Youqian licked his lips: "this water also has many effects, such as strengthening and repairing the spirit, but its most expensive place is to help monks impact the first-class Yuanshen realm and repair the Yuanshen."


    "It''s not bad. Divide the meeting in half. I''ll find a bottle and give it to you when I go back." Xu Xian smiled.


    "Well, I didn''t do anything." Zhen Youqian swallowed his saliva.


    "What''s wrong with this? If you hadn''t paid me to come, you wouldn''t have the chance. This water would be more expensive than 10000 liang of gold." Xu Xian shrugged.


    For a moment.


    Zhen Youqian was so moved that he almost cried. He just wanted to hold Xu Xian''s thigh and shout that I would mix with you


    Not only is Xu Xian generous enough, but also his amazing thunder sword spirit lingers in Zhen Youqian''s mind, which makes him think a lot.


    Although the girder is big, there are also three ways, three Buddhas and four immortal sects, but there is only one sect that is good at Thunder law.


    That is Shenxiao sect, which is also one of the three main roads.


    Its sect is very good at the art of defending thunder. It has the name that the thunder pool in the world is in my hands, and can restrain all demons and ghosts in the world.


    Before meeting Lei FA, Zhen Youqian thought that he was a disciple of the sword master of Qingming sword pool, that is, Nie Lu, one of the three sword immortals.


    In addition, Qingming sword pool is not far from Yuhang County


    Nie Lu also widely accepted disciples. The number of sword immortals flying around in the sky is the most in his family. Xu Xian is likely to learn from Qingming sword pool.


    But since he knew Xu Xian, he really hasn''t seen him use the sword technique. Instead, Zhen Youqian can''t guess


    Could it be that Xu Xian inherited a hermit?


    Not these two?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xian didn''t know that he had so many ideas. He was just thinking about adding some new cards.


    As for the thunder sword technique?


    In other words, shouldn''t all sword moves be created by ourselves?


    In particular, the martial arts, Taoism and sword learning are all led by the master. The cultivation depends on the individual?


    It was Xu Xian''s excellent performance that master didn''t want to talk to him when he was ten


    At this time.


    Whoosh.


    After a harsh air breaking sound, it was accompanied by a crisp explosion.


    A brilliant fireworks also appeared in the night sky, like a dragon and a tiger rushing into the sky.


    "The signal of Longhu Mountain." Zhen Youqian immediately recognized what was going on.


    "But immortal master''s house?" Xu Xian has some understanding of the relationship between Longhu Mountain and immortal master''s mansion, but he is not deep enough.


    Zhen Youqian shook his head: "one third of the Taoists in Longhu Mountain are in Xianshi mansion, but not everyone is. It''s just a simple Longhu Mountain distress signal. I hope someone will help."


    "Let''s go and have a look. The Zhongyuan Festival hasn''t passed yet. Maybe we''ve met some ghosts."


    "OK."


    As soon as the two voices fall, they quickly go to the place where the past happened.


    The demon removal Department said it belonged to the imperial court, but it had something to do with the famous and decent sects in the world.


    What''s more, if everyone takes care of himself and ignores him, naturally, don''t think that someone will come to help him in the future.


    It''s still too difficult for most people to go out and rely on themselves for everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    this moment.


    A trembling little Taoist hid under the tree and was almost frightened to cry by the scene just now


    Or.


    It happened so suddenly that Xiao Tan''s heart couldn''t stand it.


    Taoist Xiao Tan''s secular name is Tan Qian. He came out of Longhu Mountain on this trip. His intention was to travel around the world with his master


    Then collect evil spirits with master and make a ten thousand ghost flag.


    Well, originally he was brought out by the way. The purpose is to make ten thousand ghost flags.


    The two masters and disciples have been down the mountain for more than half a year. They have subdued demons and Demons everywhere. Hundreds of ghosts have been caught, including amazing fierce ghosts, and even two ghost generals.


    But these numbers of fierce ghosts are far from enough to see his master in the three-level golden elixir realm.


    Because according to his master, the ten thousand ghost flag must have a second grade ghost king in the town, plus nine third grade ghost generals, which can be regarded as a real ten thousand ghost flag.


    As for whether you can fight or not?


    The old Taoist is very confident in this.


    After all, he is the golden elixir of Longhu Mountain and a professional player in the industry of catching ghosts


    He has a lot of restraint against ghosts, otherwise he doesn''t have the courage to refine 10000 ghost flags.


    so


    Both of them came to the vicinity of guillotine valley with heavy Yin. In addition to the arrival of the Zhongyuan Festival and the unique soul summoning array of the old Taoist, they are bound to attract vital ghost generals and ghost kings.


    Therefore, the two have been arranged here for a full month and set up a top-level array that is enough to make the ghost king and the ghost master a net.


    However,


    There was a lost accident


    Maybe the effect of "soul summoning array" is too strong.


    A mansion similar to the ghost land... Suddenly appeared in front of both.


    What is ghost territory?


    It is something similar to the small cave. In the hands of ghosts, it is the ghost domain, and in the hands of people, it is the "cave". For example, Xu Xian met it in the underground river.


    The ghost palace is a kind of small cave, which not only has a larger scope, but also has more functions.


    For example, it can only be transmitted once for a long time, such as increasing the realm cultivation of the master of Dongtian


    so


    The ghost palace directly came to the soul summoning array, which happened to crush the ghost refining array.


    Well, it''s a little sudden


    The old Taoist was foolish at that time


    Although the Lord of the ghost palace is a ghost king, his combat power has increased a lot with the blessing of the "ghost kingdom".


    The ghost King grabbed the old Taoist just like pinching the chicken


    Then the mansion ran away as fast as it had legs.


    Right now.


    Xu Xian and others also rushed over.


    When the little Taoist saw two living people, especially Xu Xian''s trusted face, he immediately tore off the invisibility talisman, ran out of the array, and cried and shouted:


    "Two elders, two elders, my master was killed by monsters..."


    "Oh, my master was killed by monsters..."


    "No, my master was captured by ghosts..."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and children''s shoes. Your IQ doesn''t seem to be enough.

 Chapter 37

    "What ghost took your master?"


    Zhen Youqian frowned. He wondered that the Yin in this ghost place was strong enough and choked his nose.


    The Taoist priest said with tearful eyes, "that''s a mansion..."


    "A huge hand suddenly stretched out inside and squeezed my master with a slap..."


    "Then master, he only left a scream, and the whole man was caught in the house, and then the house ran away."


    "....." Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    Is there such a terrible place?


    Could it be that they have come to the nether world at the fork of the road, so the Yin Qi is so heavy?


    Fortunately,


    After some calculation between the two, it was determined that it was still sunny. It was also a hurry and a sigh of relief.


    Nothing else.


    Just pure fear.


    Zhen Youqian patted his chest and asked, "where did the mansion... Go?"


    "Northeast." Tan Qian stretched out his little hand and pointed.


    "OK, we''ll catch up now, but you make things clear on the road. How do you feel that you''re scared and flustered."


    Zhen Youqian is actually a little worried.


    But he couldn''t manage so much. He put the little Taoist in his armpit and quickly chased up regardless of his suffocating little face.


    Not too long,


    Xu Xian understood the situation clearly, and they had to sigh


    In order to summon those ghosts, the master and apprentice can fold so many buffs


    If they were allowed to enter the guillotine Valley array, wouldn''t they all be able to summon the dead city?


    What is a dead city?


    It is well known that there are ten hell halls in the underworld, that is, ten cities, nine of which are in the underworld.


    But the city of death in vain is the only city of Yan that exists in Yangjian. It specially accommodates those who have not finished their yangshou but have suddenly died in vain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a wild mountain 80 miles away from the crime site.


    A restless mansion stopped


    There was a roar,


    The mansion fell to the ground, crushed countless flowers and trees, and had no public morality to protect the environment.


    This is the ghost palace.


    One of the strange legends in Jiangnan.


    [regional weird legend]


    The owner of the mansion is called the evil ghost king.


    Under his command, there are also two brothers like ghost generals, nearly 100 ghosts, who roam the Jiangnan generation all year round and commit crimes everywhere.


    Their best method is to turn the wilderness into a mansion, use female ghosts to hook up pedestrians, and wait for passers-by to take the initiative to feed.


    Basically, it belongs to a lot of underworld criminal gangs who dare not do village killing and petty theft.


    But although these forces are timid, their strength is not weak. Both the imperial court and many immortal decent sects have denounced them for many times.


    However, the ghost King''s house has long legs. Every time I commit a crime, I will immediately escape.


    Coupled with the instantaneous movement at regular intervals, it can flash thousands of miles away, which is also the key reason why the ghost King''s house has never been destroyed.


    Now, in the ghost King''s house.


    The evil ghost king, dressed in a dark robe, sat on the top with a dark face and a hoarse voice:


    "Second, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it the guy from brokenhearted Valley who wants to ship?"


    The second is a white scholar. He fans his fan:


    "It''s my fault, but the Yin of that array is too heavy. It''s very close to guillotine valley. I mistakenly think I want to make a deal, so I accidentally passed it on..."


    "Big brother and second brother, let''s not worry so much. Anyway, it''s not a loss to catch a Taoist in the golden elixir realm. We''ll wash it and cook it later."


    The third is a strong man. He looks very angry and hard to mess with.


    "Eat, eat, you will know. That''s the Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain." The evil ghost King stared at the strong man and said:


    "Who... You fill the Taoist priest with two kilograms of laxative and let him clean it up. If you don''t clean it up, you''ll fill it all the time."


    "Yes, your majesty." A fierce ghost takes orders and can turn and leave.


    ¡°£¿¡± The third man was stunned. He wanted to eat both sides. Why did you scold me?


    The red ghost King ignored him and just thought about the task of the Taiyin son.


    Who is the Taiyin?


    He is the master of immortal master''s mansion who arranged the array in guillotine valley.


    Xianshi mansion was built by the current imperial court to attract talented people and different scholars in the world.


    But in the initial stage, the girder did not rule the world.


    There are not so many people in daomen, Buddhism and immortal sects. They are all watching this dynasty change that shouldn''t happen


    In this case, the first friars to join the immortal master''s residence are often those who have no backers.


    As for the Taiyin son, he is one of those casual practitioners. He is also a second-class Yuanying expert. He happens to be assigned to him to solve the problem of guillotine valley.


    But casual cultivation is casual cultivation after all. No matter their qualifications, details and contacts, they can''t compare with the famous and decent sects, or even the people in the magic door.


    If there were no accidents, even with the support of the imperial court, the Taiyin son would not get enough treasure to change his life against the sky, nor would he be able to taste the Yuanshen state.


    In addition, seeing that the Daliang Dynasty was established in the world, the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain finally made up his mind, didn''t care about the cause and effect of the dynasty, and directly took one-third of the disciples in the mountain to join the immortal master''s house.


    Well, the old immortal became a national protection mage in an instant


    His disciples also perform their duties.


    But the casual practitioners are miserable. Even if they stick together, it is difficult for them to resist such top Taoist sects.


    so


    In order to make further progress in the future, to increase his own inside information and to make more contacts.


    He played a little trick in guillotine Valley, and made up a statement that seems to be a lie, but there is a possibility of losing it, that is, the array of "cathode to Yang".


    As for why no one broke it down?


    Because this array may indeed produce the effect of extreme Yin to Yang.


    secondly,


    Taiyin Zi was in a good position at that time, and there were not many people who knew about guillotine valley. They were both casual practitioners and vested beneficiaries


    In this way, why do they want to disclose the affairs of guillotine Valley? Isn''t this simply reducing their "mysterious Yin and divine water"?


    The evil ghost king can commit crimes everywhere in the south of the Yangtze River, but he has never been caught. In fact, he belongs to the hands of the prince of the Yin.


    As the saying goes,


    There are ghosts in the court and ghosts outside the court.


    The evil ghost king needs a man as his backer.


    The hateful ghost king is also the best person to pick up goods every year. Even if he is caught, the Taiyin son is confident to throw himself out.


    in general.


    The various situations of the Daliang Dynasty are like golden nets. Behind a small fish, there may be monsters hidden in the deep sea.


    It''s just whether the monster wants to show up or not


    That''s right now.


    A fierce ghost reported that there were three people not far from the palace, namely scholars, demon eliminators and little Taoist of Longhu Mountain, who may have come to save the old Taoist.


    The evil ghost king wanted to go on the road immediately to avoid the old ones and come to small trouble.


    However,


    He suddenly sucked his nose, immediately looked at the three people with a secret method, and stared at Xu Xian.


    After a few seconds.


    The evil ghost King''s eyes glittered and took a cold breath: "hiss..."


    "The king has been patient and cautious for thousands of years. Is this a transit?"


    "The smell..."


    "It''s like the reincarnation of the Tang Monk..."

 Chapter 38

    When the ghost palace pretends, the word "ghost" is removed and only the word "Palace" is left.


    And whenever there are passers-by.


    The ghosts in it will pretend to be a group of talented women and beauties, so as to attract the attention of passers-by and let them take the initiative to come and feed.


    But now.


    The sky is covered with black clouds, and the dark wind around the ghost King''s house rises suddenly, just like the nine secluded abyss that devours people and eats.


    Obviously, the evil ghost king has no intention of continuing to disguise. He will sit and wait for the three to come.


    Cautious?


    Yes, the evil ghost king has been cautious all his life


    When he was nine years old, he was sold to big families by his family who couldn''t afford to eat.


    He was treated as a dog by the dandy and faced either boxing or kicking every day.


    But because he was so patient, the master killed him one day, and then threw his body into the post.


    The evil ghost king has resentment in his heart. Coupled with the heavy Yin of random burial, his hatred has not dissipated into a ghost.


    He wanted revenge, but he was afraid of being killed by the friar.


    So he kept practicing forbearance until more than 20 years later, he finally seized a great opportunity to kill all the families in one fell swoop.


    However.


    Being a ghost is not so free. He is caught by a ghost and continues to be a dog


    His life is a dog''s life.


    After a thousand years, the dog has become a second-class ghost King step by step from a small ghost.


    (nine level ghosts, eight level imps, seven level ghosts, six level ghosts, five level fierce ghosts, four level fierce ghosts, three level ghost generals, two level ghost king and one level ghost respect.)


    Is he good?


    In comparison, nature is a big man.


    But in this world, what about the second grade ghost king and the first grade ghost respect?


    Isn''t it the existence of being beaten and killed by the imperial court and Xianmen?


    To really stand like a ghost, at least be a ghost fairy.


    Since he became the ghost king, he had been attached to the Lord of the Black Mountain Ghost region.


    But the old ghost deceived the ghost so much that he was hardly a ghost


    Fortunately, he met the opportunity and obtained the ghost palace that could be transmitted, so he left the Black Mountain Ghost region and began to attach himself to the prince of Yin.


    Of course, the Taiyin is not a good thing. They treat themselves as a dog that can be abandoned at any time, but they don''t squeeze him so much.


    The evil ghost king was very tolerant, but from the first moment he saw the handsome little scholar.


    He understood


    That little scholar is his fate


    The smell of that man almost caught up with the original Tang Monk''s meat


    Obviously, he ushered in the greatest opportunity of his life.


    This is definitely the ultimate return of his forbearance for thousands of years. If he misses it, he will lose it.


    Sure enough, opportunities are always left to prepared ghosts.


    The evil ghost King smiled.


    As for a six grade Wufu, a five grade demon eliminator and a seven grade little Taoist, how can you come to save people?


    Tut.


    A little bit of a card.


    But so what?


    The ghost has lived for a thousand years. In the face of this ultimate opportunity of immortality and stepping into the realm of ghosts and immortals, the evil ghost king will not give up anyway.


    What''s more, can they become land immortals again?


    "Ha ha."


    The evil ghost King sneered and waved his hand, so that all his men were ready to fight. According to the situation, he tried to hang the three people at one stroke.


    meanwhile.


    Zhen Youqian and others finally came here and quietly looked at the ghost palace in front of them.


    "What... Seems to be waiting for us." Xu Xian looked up.


    "It''s the ghost palace." Seeing this, Zhen Youqian finally thought of the strange legend of the Jiangnan generation. His eyebrows frowned:


    "But this is not in line with the character of the ghost King''s house. It''s reasonable that they should have run away..."


    "My master was captured by this mansion." Taoist Xiao Tan quickly opened his mouth and struggled to get down from his armpit.


    no way out,


    He really can''t stand the smell


    I have to bear it. Master, he can send people with white hair to people with black hair.


    And when they were thinking about how to kill and save people.


    Creak.


    The gate of the ghost King''s house opened slowly.


    There were also two rows of evil spirits standing in the mansion.


    In the middle is the tall red ghost king in black, with his two brothers on the left and right.


    "Master..." Taoist priest Tan exclaimed. His master pressed it in the hand of the evil ghost king. His life was in danger at any time.


    "Hiss, will you bring these two silly goods to save me?" When the old Taoist stared, he had no desire to survive.


    "You can leave quickly. It''s bad luck for you to accept such a stupid apprentice."


    Of course, this can''t blame his apprentice. The magic weapons of sound transmission are all on himself. What''s the use of a monkey wearing a sky?


    It just hurt two ordinary passers-by.


    This high-end game should not let passers-by, they will be cast a psychological shadow


    "No, disciple, don''t go!"


    "You bastards, let my master go quickly. I don''t believe you dare to fight my master..."


    Xiao Tan said that he was about to rush up with red eyes. Zhen Youqian hurriedly stopped him, put his head on his armpit and told him not to talk.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The Taoist priest was stunned at first, but he understood very well. This disciple is really a teacher


    "Well, you little bunny, you all get out of here and save me with your three legged Kung Fu?"


    "Don''t say anything else, do you deserve it?" The old Taoist priest lost his eyes and kept scolding.


    Pop.


    "Shaote, fart here..."


    The evil ghost King frowned, the medicine was too much, and the old Taoist''s fart was disgusting and vomited. He immediately stepped on the ground and sneered, "do you want to save people?"


    "I''m not afraid you call me mean, but as long as you dare to do it, I''ll remove one of his arms and feet first, and I''ll remove one of his legs..."


    Zhen Youqian frowned... He thought I moved my eyebrows. Why don''t you remove his eyebrows.


    Xu Xian also raised her eyebrows and didn''t move her hands and feet, but she coughed.


    "Say." The evil ghost King noticed his intention to open his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    Xu Xian was a little embarrassed and said, "that hand and foot won''t move. Can I... Move my mouth?"


    "Hiss..." the evil ghost king looked at Xu Xian deeply and took a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t expect that this handsome little scholar wanted to save people by this means?


    What kind of person do you think Ben Wang is?


    Um


    Of course, it''s not impossible.


    After all, the little scholar''s appearance is hard to see in his life. It''s not very bad to try it yourself. Then give him a minute, which is not too much delay.


    so


    The evil ghost King licked his lips and said in a deep voice, "come here and take the initiative. As long as you take the initiative, I''ll let the other three go."


    The old Taoist was trampled on the ground. He looked at Xu Xian incredulously, and his tears were about to flow out


    "Oh, thank you."


    Xu Xian smiled.


    "Thank you..." the evil ghost king can''t imagine. He really thinks that the little scholar is a talent. If his flesh and blood were not too attractive, he would be reluctant to kill him.


    But then,


    He saw Xu Xian open his mouth


    no


    That''s not a mouth.


    That''s sword spirit!


    A dazzling sword Qi suddenly came out of Xu Xian''s mouth.


    In an instant.


    Space even solidifies.


    The prosperity of his sword Qi makes it difficult for ghosts to imagine and believe how his mouth can spit out such thick, long and big sword Qi


    The evil ghost Wang was shocked. He didn''t have a chance to step on the Taoist. He just wanted to try his best to prevent the sword.


    However.


    The sword breath from the young scholar''s mouth is too strong.


    It''s the land and earth Sword Fairy.


    The dazzling sword Qi... Is also very simple, easy and casual to break through the layers of defense.


    It''s like a needle stuck in layers of bubble water. The strong ghost gas can only turn into countless small water droplets and drench the ground.


    For a moment.


    A trace of confusion flashed in the ghost King''s eyes


    However,


    He didn''t wait for his memory of hundreds of words.


    Well,


    I left in peace


    It''s too late!

 Chapter 39

    Sword breath.


    Not to mention the coarsest, longest and biggest sword Qi.


    Just say that hundreds of small sword Qi are the same as self aiming, turning crooked to kill other ghosts one after another.


    Without him, micro manipulation.


    And this tongue skill... Is a skill that ordinary people can''t practice all their life.


    Zhen Youqian saw this and knelt down completely orz.


    He thought Xu Xian was strong enough, but every time he faced a stronger opponent, he could refresh his position in his mind and make his mind to hold his thigh more and more serious


    There was even an idea of resigning from the demon removal department and whether to change the boss.


    Taoist Xiao Tan doesn''t need to mention that he can''t see anything, but his mouth is full of "lying trough... Immeasurable Tianzun, lying trough... Immeasurable Tianzun."


    Only the old Taoist really looked silly. After feeling that his bondage was lifted, he kept trembling and muttering, "sword... Sword Fairy?"


    "Old Taoist priest, are you okay?"


    Xu Xian breathed a sigh of relief, walked over with a smile, helped him stand up and patted the dust on his Taoist robe.


    Without him, pure gratitude, very sincere thanks.


    Because the sword of guillotine Valley earned him a thousand merits.


    But there are more swords here. They have earned 2000 silk merit value. Now they have saved 38% merit.


    The old Taoist priest is his own lucky star. If he dies several times and saves him several times, won''t he be full of merit?


    Of course, there is always danger in the face of such ghosts.


    But when the benefits outweigh the risks.


    Xu Xian can only risk her life to fight


    No way, this is also for a happy life with the white lady in the future


    As a man, Xu Xian was worth fighting when he was young


    "But then again, there are more ghosts in guillotine valley. Why are there so few merit values?" Xu Xian touched his chin and soon recovered. It should be that the ghosts in guillotine Valley didn''t kill enough evils


    Poof.


    A more strange voice suddenly appeared.


    The old man''s face was red, and he hurried to the cottage to solve his personal problems.


    Have to say.


    Those ghosts are really not people. They''re pouring laxative into his death. If he didn''t have three grades of cultivation, he might be cold now.


    That''s it.


    Until two hours later, it was bright.


    The old Taoist priest finally walked out of the hut with a pale face, lay on his side on the bed in an enchanting posture, and said slowly:


    "I''m a layman named Gao Tianliang. Thank you again for your kindness


    I don''t have any treasure, but I have an exclusive array. Would you like to know? "


    Taoist priest Xiao Tan didn''t participate in it. He just gasped on one side. He thought he had a problem with his nose. He couldn''t smell the smell. He was so anxious that he was almost crying.


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian looked at each other. At the same time, they looked at the old Taoist in surprise and asked, "is that your soul summoning array?"


    "Yes." Taoist Gao showed an embarrassed but polite smile:


    "No matter what happens to that array this time, it plays a great role in the secular world. For example, it often has an unusual effect when summoning souls to some lost donors."


    "....." Xu Xian pulled a corner of his mouth. Did you attract hundreds of ghosts and pick out the lost souls?


    Of course, this is also a skill.


    Especially in some special circumstances, it can even play a very good effect, such as brushing merit.


    In this way, Xu Xian agreed very decisively. Maybe he can reform


    Later, he refined the ghost palace into a black bead and said goodbye to the master and apprentice.


    And after both leave.


    Taoist Xiao Tan couldn''t help sucking his nose and said, "master, that scholar is so powerful. The sword is so fierce."


    "I saw it, but whether it is a sword fairy or not remains to be considered." Taoist Gao walked slowly on the road, thinking deeply, and then said with a smile:


    "I have to say that I owe you for being a teacher this time, otherwise I won''t have a chance to help you find a Shiniang."


    "Master, are we still refining ten thousand ghost flags?" The little Taoist blinked.


    "Refining."


    "Oh, master, go on. I''m going back to the mountain first. I''ll help you find Shiniang when I pass by..."


    "Hey, do you still want to run?"


    "No, disciple just doesn''t want to die. Master, you can send it... Disciple will certainly collect your body in a hundred years."


    "You little bunny, look for a fight."


    "Come on, come on..." the little Taoist grinned and ran fast.


    In this way, the master and apprentice faced the sunset and went all the way west.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Day and night.


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian finally returned to Yuhang county. When they shared the stolen goods, they went back to their homes and planned to have a good rest.


    At this time, in Xu Xian''s room, he shook the bottle first.


    "There''s two kilograms of weight in half... According to Lao Zhen, it''s a treasure that''s hard to find."


    So he opened the bottle and took a sip first.


    Hiss!


    An unimaginable feeling runs through the body.


    The comfort from the depths of the soul is unspeakable, just like flying


    Xu Xian also noticed the growth of the soul.


    For example, his once soul was only like a hard stone


    But now it has the meaning of transforming to gold and iron.


    Well,


    This is a pure qualitative change.


    When all his souls have been transformed, he will definitely be better than others.


    However, the Yuanshen state of normal friars is clearly the complete blending of Yuanying and soul, so as to become Yuanshen.


    Since then, even if only the original God came out of the body, the first-class friar can also have 80% of the combat power of the noumenon, as well as indescribable movement speed and assassination ability.


    Even if it''s not a sword repair, it can attach a trace of divine power to the weapon, so as to cut the head within a hundred miles.


    More importantly.


    If the first-class Yuanshen master is short of longevity, he can not enter the reincarnation and carry out a reincarnation repair in the mortal world, but he has to consume all his spiritual power.


    Xu Xian just found a problem


    That is their own Yuanying and soul. They have no intention of fusion at all.


    There seems to be a feeling of separation and being king.


    Xu Xian had an idea.


    If you continue to grow your soul, if you don''t do well, the "soul" can turn into a "yuan God" alone, but you don''t know how far it will be from other people''s yuan gods.


    "In other words, the yuan God who adds Yuan Ying and soul will be stronger?"


    Xu Xian touched his chin, but he didn''t know the exact number in his heart.


    But the road has deviated, and now it''s too late to repair, so we can only continue cold.


    so


    Xu Xian glanced at the remaining "mysterious water" and immediately drank it.


    Ton ton ton ton~


    For a moment.


    In this way, ordinary people will die if they do it, but he perfectly absorbs the Xuanyin divine water


    But the same.


    Xu Xian''s Tang Monk meat effect has also increased the upper limit of one throw again.


    When he recovered, he pinched his fingers a little.


    "Slot, fifteen thousand?"


    Bang bang.


    Xu Shusheng lay dead in bed. His eyes were listless and he broke his breath. He seemed to have no motivation and hope to live

 Chapter 40

    Summer rain is continuous and dark clouds are dense.


    I don''t know whether Lord long slept in or whether the imperial edict didn''t work well


    Since Xu Xian came back, Yuhang county has been raining continuously, and there is a growing trend.


    But no matter what the weather is, the people in Xu''s house are happy.


    Without him.


    In this hospital examination, Xu Xian high school was the first person to mention the scholar.


    It is definitely more difficult than the students in the 21st century


    From now on,


    He Xu Shusheng is also a real cultural man in name. He can not only go to the academy to study, but also has the right not to worship officials, although he has never worshipped


    In short, there are many benefits, which made him famous again in Yuhang county.


    Well, the really small one.


    However, the matchmakers in Yuhang county are busy again. They keep coming to ask our Xu desk chief if they have any plans to get married or who''s the girl.


    In this regard.


    Xu Shusheng refused, and asked the matchmaker to help deliver a message, saying that he had not been admitted to fame and had never established a career. How dare he start a family directly now?


    Therefore, Xu Xian''s reputation is even more prosperous in a small range. I don''t know how many girls pursue him


    Lunch.


    Xu Jiaorong was always happy and couldn''t close her mouth. From time to time, she filled Xu Xian with vegetables and asked with a smile:


    "In Chinese, our old Xu family is really smoking from their ancestral graves. I didn''t expect that you were not only admitted to the scholar, but also won the head of the case."


    "Hey, it''s all small." Xu Xian is rarely domineering at home. When he can pretend to be forced, he will not pull for a moment.


    Cold and cold blinked. She didn''t care about scholars or anything.


    Just constantly aiming at the delicious food on the table, chopsticks are not only stable, accurate and cruel, but also people can''t see that she has eaten a lot, which is really a profound Taoist practice.


    It really deserves to be a female corpse with a thousand years of Taoism.


    Xu Jiaorong didn''t care about his tone and asked, "but are you really going to continue the Chinese test?"


    Seriously, Xu Jiaorong knows Xu Xian very well


    She said she hoped that Xu Xian could be a scholar in the exam, but she had no expectations at all.


    Today, I can be at the head of the high school case. It is said that the ancestral grave is smoking.


    But Xu Jiaorong was more afraid of what strange means her brother used.


    Conclusion: distrust.


    Hearing these words, Xu Xian picked her eyebrows: "it depends. If you can take the exam, go and try it. What if you win again?"


    "......." Xu Jiaorong thought for two seconds and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if you can pass the exam. I''m afraid of an accident one day."


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible. Besides, I didn''t cheat." Xu Xian is confident that something will happen. The first person to carry the pot is Zhen Youqian.


    Unless... He doesn''t want to work in the demon division and plans to hang out with himself in the future.


    Xu Jiaorong glanced at him and said no more.


    Soon.


    Lunch is over.


    Xu Xian is very leisurely lying in bed, looking at the story book happily.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There was a knock on the wall.


    He lives next door to Leng QingHan, arranged by Xu Jiaorong


    "Hiss..." Xu Xian took a breath of air-conditioning. Good guy, are you finally going to fight me, a minor?


    Shall I go there?


    Not very good.


    At least I Xu Xian is also a legendary person, with fate.


    But other girls have hinted so. If it doesn''t pass, won''t it hurt others'' heart?


    But if I really pass, my body can''t stand it


    For a moment.


    Two heads, one big, very uncomfortable.


    So after half a second of meditation, Xu Xian gently called to the wall, "cold girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    The sound insulation of the house is not very good. The slightly sexy and magnetic sound is simply transmitted to the next door.


    Leng QingHan was also lying in bed, biting his lips and gently calling, "come here, come to my house."


    "Ah......" Xu Xian creaked and almost broke the book in his hand.


    "Hurry up..."


    "No, no, it''s not good to be seen in broad daylight." Xu Xian said, but he still got out of bed quickly and put on his shoes.


    "You... Come and help me..." a slightly angry voice came out.


    Lu said: I can''t bear it anymore.


    Xu Xian immediately came to the door and opened... Tianyan swept around.


    unmanned!


    Clear the alarm.


    Whoosh.


    Next second.


    Xu Xian entered the cold room, closed the door tightly, and skillfully inserted the latch.


    Then he turned and glanced at his daughter''s boudoir.


    Leng QingHan''s residence is very simple. Xu Xian also gave her a lot of money to buy some things she likes, but she bought all the food


    In particular, she plans to learn to cook recently. It seems that just eating food made by others can''t satisfy her appetite.


    But right now.


    Xu Xian looked at the figure in the bed curtain and her heart beat faster and faster.


    "You... Come here, come to the bed." The cold voice came again. The meaning of shyness and urgency was very obvious.


    Xu Xian walked over step by step


    When he took a deep breath and was wondering whether to liven up the atmosphere.


    Shua.


    Leng QingHan pulled him into the bed curtain.


    The two immediately looked at each other.


    When Xu Xian saw that scene, he took a deep breath again


    Without him.


    Cold and cold split again


    But there are not many cracks this time. You even need to look carefully to find that the crack in her neck has just appeared and is connected to her clothes


    At the beginning, his master said that if Miss Leng didn''t take the initiative to cross the thunder robbery, she would be hydrolyzed every once in a while, which needed natural materials, earth treasures and merit to be solved.


    Xu Xian stood by the bed, embarrassed to put his hands over his clothes, and didn''t know whether he should get up and down immediately


    Leng QingHan looked at him with shame, then bit his lips and asked him to untie his clothes by himself


    But I watched it for about three seconds.


    "It''s too slow, or I''ll come, which will delay the treatment time." Xu Xian looked serious and serious.


    "Hmm..." Leng QingHan closed his eyes and lay on the bed obediently, with a pair of slender beautiful legs stretched very straight.


    so


    Xu Xian stretched out those two magic hands again. In just one second, he helped solve the problem, leaving only a small belly pocket embroidered with white silk.


    Gudong.


    Xu Xian swallowed her saliva with a serious face.


    "Don''t swallow it. You''ll have no saliva again later..."


    "Oh, oh, oh." Xu Xianpei spit on his hand and reached out to touch it.


    "Um ~"


    So and so.


    Plus Xu Xian always swallows.


    Resulting in insufficient water output.


    The disease was cured once and for an hour


    no way out.


    As a doctor, Xu Xian should adhere to the method of radical cure, treat every inch of the wound in place as much as possible, and treat it as many times as possible.


    Tired or not, the key is to have a responsible heart.


    Can be solved later.


    The sheets are wet


    Well,


    It''s a fairy.


    Anyway, the water is really full

 Chapter 41

    Three days in a row.


    It''s raining all over the south of the Yangtze River. There are water demons and water monsters making waves everywhere in the rivers. There are already floods in many places. Ordinary people are not given the opportunity to dry their sheets


    It''s too much


    But what''s more strange is that the water gods and Dragon Kings in Jiangnan and other places didn''t mean to stop the water demons.


    It seems that they are just watching the play and don''t care at all.


    Xu Xian thought something was wrong and wanted to know the reason, so he went to the County Yamen to inquire.


    therefore,


    He learned a news that was enough to keep countless people in Jiangnan awake all night.


    That is, the Dragon King of Taihu Lake was beheaded


    The Dragon King, who had been a Taoist for more than 1000 years, was killed!


    According to the truth, the Dragon King has refined a trace of real dragon blood essence. As long as it is in the waters of the Dragon King of Taihu Lake, it is difficult for the land gods to kill it.


    But he was still beheaded.


    Because... Someone caught his dragon son and grandson.


    In the pursuit of the Dragon King of Taihu Lake, he unfortunately broke away from the water area and fell into a trap. In just one cup of tea, he was dead, leaving only a scream through the world, which attracted countless dragons to go there.


    After the water god and the Dragon King arrived at the place, they only found the surviving little Jiaolong, but the Dragon King of Taihu Lake had no bones.


    Obviously, this is a premeditated attack, only for the ambush of the Dragon King of Taihu Lake.


    But I don''t know if the killers didn''t have time to clean up the battlefield. There are many talismans and breath left on the ground, many of which are also marked with the mark of immortal master''s house


    For a moment.


    The gods of rivers, lakes and seas kept asking the imperial court for explanations.


    The imperial court also attached great importance to this matter.


    Anyway, the Dragon King of Taihu Lake is a founder God once canonized by Tianting. It''s unreasonable to die so inexplicably.


    So now the holy Master said that the people of the demon division and the immortal master''s house investigated the case at the same time.


    But after a few days, it seems that no truth has been found... The matter has been dragged down.


    It makes sense.


    Even if the death of the Dragon King in Taihu Lake is not small.


    But it will not let the water god and Dragon King of the Jiangnan generation let the water demons spread clouds and rain. That will damage their merit and morality and lead to complete opposition between them and the imperial court.


    But here comes the problem


    The Dragon King of Taihu Lake is the son of the Dragon King of Qiantang River.


    The Dragon liver and meat that Xu Xian once ate... The killed dragon is also the son of the Dragon King of Qiantang River.


    It was killed by Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain in immortal''s mansion only because of its sudden brain pumping, blowing wind and waves and killing tens of thousands of people.


    Now the situation is obvious.


    The Dragon King of Qiantang River has only three sons. Now his eldest and second sons have died.


    Now there is only one little son left, that is, the West Lake Dragon King who narrowly avoided the disaster


    Xu Xian could hardly imagine how terrible it would be if the Dragon King, who was in charge of a river, really wanted to explode his anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Xu Xian used to be an honest man at home, thinking that things were too big for him.


    After all, the Dragon families in rivers, lakes and seas are a family. They fight the small to the old, fight the old and even older.


    If the fight goes on like this, maybe the four Sea Dragon King will come forward


    And he Xu Xiucai is weak. Obviously, he can''t provoke the real dragons who have played with monkeys


    Can''t stand it. Zhen Youqian has too much confidence in him!


    He came straight to the door


    Like this,


    Xu Shusheng immediately blocked him at the door of Xu''s house. He would rather let him get an umbrella in the rain than enter the yard.


    "In a word, I don''t care about anything related to rivers, lakes and seas."


    Zhen Youqian''s heart jumped and smiled: "in fact, what I''m looking for you is really not related to the dragons, but it''s also in the water."


    "No." Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth and wanted to close the door to see off the guests.


    "Hey, hey, wait." Zhen Youqian quickly stretched out his foot to block the door and kept yelling:


    "Not only does it have nothing to do with the dragons, it even has nothing to do with the aquarium."


    "But you said it had something to do with the water."


    "No, no, it''s dozens of coffins on the Qiantang River. There are not only zombies in Fuyang County, but also plagues. It''s going to spread to us soon."


    Xu Xian frowned slightly and opened the door: "dozens of coffins appeared on the Qiantang River. Where did they come from?"


    Zhen Youqian shrugged: "according to the calculation and statement of xianshifu, it seems to flow out of an underground river and converge to the Qiantang River."


    "Dark river?" Xu Xian was stunned.


    "Well, although we can''t find the source of the underground river, it should come from Fuyang county."


    "..." Xu Xian was stunned.


    Because he thought of some causes and consequences.


    That is the underground river under Fuyang county and Dixian village.


    He still remembers that the underground river is very wide and big.


    However, due to the small cave sky, all the river water from the source is piled up to the upper stream, which can only be diverted in and above the small cave sky.


    At the beginning, he broke the small cave with a sword for seconds, which led to the underground river accumulated for thousands of years and turned into huge waves


    At the beginning, Xu Xian could stand it


    If another person had been changed, he would have been washed away by the current.


    And those coffins may have been washed out by the underground river.


    Xu Shusheng''s face was a little ugly. He couldn''t help asking, "how many people died in Fuyang county?"


    "It''s a coincidence that water monsters are rampant in the waters of the south of the Yangtze River. Friars everywhere go to subdue demons and demons. Many zombies have been killed directly, and no human life has been killed yet."


    Zhen Youqian glanced at him in surprise and said depressed:


    "But now there is a plague. It may even spread to us. This is the most difficult thing to do."


    "Of course, I''m not looking for you to solve the plague. Those things are in the charge of professionals. I just want you to help solve those zombies. Now if you let it go, there will be a flood... I can''t imagine what will happen in Jiangnan."


    "Slot." Xu Xian clenched her fist and immediately said, "tube, tube everything, not only the zombies, but also the people who have got the plague."


    The cause and effect is too big


    Something''s really going to happen. Maybe you''ll be entangled with evil obstacles


    "Ah?" Zhen Youqian was stunned and wanted to reach out and touch Xu Xian''s forehead. Isn''t it a fever? It doesn''t belong to your character. I haven''t added money yet


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Give me a magic weapon for transmitting sound. I''ll go to Fuyang county to solve the plague first. When you find out where there are zombies, tell me immediately." Xu Xian thought a little and replied.


    "Can you come?" Zhen Youqian was stunned.


    Xu Xian took the sound transmission magic weapon and said in a deep voice, "you can come here."


    Then.


    He pushed Zhen Youqian away.


    Next second.


    Bang.


    A shadow rises from the ground


    He turned into a rainbow, facing the black clouds and lightning, burst into bursts of air waves, tore open the rolling thunder clouds, and disappeared in the distance within a few seconds


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Zhen Youqian sits in the puddle shocked by the air wave, looking confused and shocked.


    "Ah, this..."


    "It''s so outrageous... It''s not martial at all..."


    After more than a dozen breaths.


    Xu Xian had already come to the sky over Fuyang county. He glanced at his bright eyes and felt a little relieved. The plague did not spread in a large area. It came in time and the cause and effect was not too big


    As for how to solve the plague?


    He was about to cut his hand with a sword


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows painfully.


    therefore,


    He untied his belt


    Back to sentient beings


    Hiss, hiss~


    A clear mass of water was suspended in mid air.


    next.


    Xu Xian patted it with a sword.


    Boom!


    Xianniang is scattered all over the sky with the rain


    It''s not that Xu Xiucai is not authentic


    But if his blood is released, it may lead to more serious negative effects, and the cause and effect will be greate

 Chapter 42

    Xu Xian: "Hello, hello."


    "Yes, you said." Zhen Youqian is holding the magic weapon of sound transmission.


    "Immediately inform everyone in Fuyang County... To pick up the rain to drink."


    "As long as you drink it, you will get rid of the disease immediately. Even people without plague will eliminate the pain and hidden injuries."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Zhen Youqian''s face is full of ignorance. I just patted my ass. have you solved it?


    Anyway.


    Let people use rain as medicine. Who believes it.


    "Hurry up, I don''t survive much. There''s no shop after this village..."


    "Hiss, what elixir did you use in the sky?" Zhen Youqian looks back and stares at the boss.


    "Ah... It''s good if you know. Go and inform me anyway." Xu Xian''s tone was vague and hurried to hang up the magic weapon of sound transmission.


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    Zhen Youqian didn''t dare to stop. He quickly released news to the local demon eliminators and immortals, telling them that there were experts in the sky to cast magic and turn immortals into rain and sprinkle it into the earth.


    For a moment.


    The local monks also have bright eyes. After spreading the news to the whole county, they collect the most rain and drink the most


    Nothing else.


    The fragrance of rain is natural, just like a pot of sweet wine.


    When they really finished drinking, they not only improved a small part of their accomplishments, but also eliminated most of the hidden wounds in their bodies and spirits.


    For a moment.


    Many monks shouted to have fun


    This is the great Luo Jinxian coming to earth.


    They never expected that they would encounter such an adventure, which was completely blessed by the gods and Buddhas.


    But what is not clear is that which immortal in the sky has such great ability?


    Think, that elixir is also very precious


    Maybe one person can eat the elixir, not to mention becoming an immortal, it will also increase the cultivation for hundreds of years?


    Alas, what a kind-hearted expert he is. His compassion is enough to move the heaven.


    Such opportunities are really rare.


    Well, you can''t be greedy, or the gods will punish you.


    As for Zhen Youqian?


    After hearing the news, he was also angry and blackened. He kept muttering that Xu Xian was not interesting enough. If there was such a good thing, he didn''t know to take him to share it?


    "No, I also have a secret wound. I must ask him to give me a little."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Xu Xian is on the Bank of Qiantang River. His eyes are shining and he looks around


    Before Zhen Youqian finds other zombies, he plans to solve those ordinary zombies as much as possible.


    He did not know who had hidden the coffin in the underground river, nor how capable the zombies were.


    Now he just wants to solve it early, otherwise he will really have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Especially Zhen Youqian just told him.


    This kind of zombie that can form a large-scale plague is not only the third grade, but also a great possibility. It is Shuiyu, which is one of the second grade zombies.


    There are the following zombie levels.


    Nine grade white hair stiff, eight grade black hair stiff, seven grade red hair stiff, six grade jumping stiff, five grade flying stiff, four grade walking corpse, three grade lying corpse, two grade dry catfish (water catfish, fire catfish, wood catfish, gold catfish), and one grade stiff king.


    There are many kinds of second-class zombies, that is, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. If you want to distinguish them, it mainly depends on the place where the zombies are raised.


    If the corpse raising place belongs to one of the five elements and has unimaginable Yin and evil Qi, when this kind of zombie becomes a second grade, it will form a zombie with specific attributes.


    The dry land is thousands of miles away. The earth is dry and cracked. There is no water source at all.


    Water can flood rivers, lakes and seas, and form a plague.


    The fire is like a small sun walking on the earth. Where it goes, the flame burns, which is rare in the world.


    Mu Yu likes to be quiet. He often hides in deep mountains and forests, controls every plant and tree within a hundred miles, and likes to eat flesh and blood. There are often no creatures here, even monsters.


    Jinyu likes to devour iron, stone and metal. It may appear in the mountains where ore veins are hidden.


    Generally speaking, the most common ones in the world belong to Dryland and water.


    The corpse raising place of Huoyu is not only extremely difficult to find, but also needs special corpses, and its forming rate is as high as heaven.


    And Muyu usually can''t see it, and people who see it often can''t complain about bad comments.


    As for Jinyu, it is only in the mine that it can be found.


    in any case,


    These characteristics show the difficulty and strangeness of second-class zombies.


    It is impossible for Xu Xian not to worry.


    As for whether this could have been avoided?


    He thought it was impossible.


    Because even if the sword didn''t break the little Dongtian, he would take the little Dongtian


    And if he didn''t take away xiaodongtian


    After the eighth robbery, the black water devil will also kill Leng QingHan and take away the small cave.


    No matter what happens, zombies are bound to come out of the cage.


    Xu Xian even thought of a lot.


    That is, the "corpse keeper" knew the upper class xiaodongtian long ago, and waited for xiaodongtian to have problems, so he washed the coffin into the Qiantang River.


    But the only thing the "corpse keeper" didn''t expect was that the small cave broke a little fast, some time in advance.


    "No, maybe the corpse keeper expected it."


    "The cold eighth robbery should not be so difficult. Maybe the water in the cold pool suddenly disappears. Maybe the corpse keeper is doing it."


    "Yes, the combination of Shuiyu and the Dragon King must accelerate the disappearance of the Qi of the Daliang dynasty?"


    "All natural and man-made disasters have come together."


    "Is this in your calculation?"


    Xu Xian was afraid


    After all, such a master of calculation is the only one he has seen in his life. It''s so terrible


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How many roads in the world and how many cultivation methods?


    For example, the corpse demon sect ranked ninth in the demon gate.


    His disciples are good at driving corpses and practicing corpses. They usually keep company with corpses.


    Corpses are the only motivation for them to live.


    The disciples of the corpse demon sect often have a wish.


    That is to refine a unique best zombie.


    If the technique is exquisite enough and the material is powerful enough, the use of this kind of zombie is simply not too much, comparable to the fairy couple


    meanwhile,


    A very low-key corpse keeper also happened to collect coffins and Zombies near the Qiantang River.


    From time to time, he suddenly knew that another zombie had been killed. Now there was only one zombie left


    Who is he?


    It is Xia Huren, the contemporary leader of the corpse demon sect.


    He was a low-key corpse refiner


    The biggest dream in his heart is to refine a zombie and make it the existence of zongmen Town, so as not to be oppressed and bullied by other demons.


    But who would have thought that the originally calm underground river and the natural water body raising place broke out into towering waves.


    Hundreds of coffins were washed away, and hundreds of zombies surfaced.


    At that time, Xia Huren came thousands of miles away and wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers before collecting most coffins and zombies.


    However, things have changed even more.


    Because the most important second-class water beetle was not only lost, but also caused plague.


    "Ganlin''s mother, is it difficult that the corpse demon clan will be destroyed in my hands?"


    Xia Huren felt very uncomfortable


    He hasn''t slept well these days. Every time he sleeps briefly, he dreams that the corpse demon clan is beaten to the door by the imperial court


    I also saw a land fairy standing in the clouds. They kept sneering,


    "It''s just a demon sect, the ninth in the devil''s way, who dares to disturb the dynasty. I won''t drive you to hell on the 18th floor."


    "Hiss, no, I have to find Xiaohei soon..."


    Xia Huren keeps going to Xiaohei''s location according to the induction in his heart.


    Have to say.


    A second-class water beetle moves really fast, and he doesn''t want to be controlled


    Basically, as soon as Xia Huren approached, he ran quickly. It has been several days since they chased and ran. This is also the main reason why Shuiyu has no time to kill.


    However,


    Xiao Hei still ran away,


    It excitedly rushed to a passing scholar and seemed to think he was delicious


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: ah, let me split a fork for you. Please also vote for recommendation. You want to be in the top 500.

 Chapter 43

    Xia Huren, as the leader of the corpse demon sect, has second-class cultivation in his realm. Coupled with the strange means of the demon sect, he is not weak.


    His heart was eager, and at this time he was flying very fast with all his strength against the wind.


    With the feeling in his heart, his mouth slowly said: "fast, fast, fast..."


    "Three miles."


    "Er Li di."


    "A mile."


    "Hiss, it''s by the river. Isn''t this goods going into the water again?"


    "I just forced you out of the river. If you want to go into the water again, the plague will appear again."


    Xia Huren gnashed his teeth and the speed of resisting the wind soared again.


    He had to stop it.


    It''s not how kind he is at the bottom of his heart.


    If the source of the main plague is found, the imperial court will have a wave of flow, and the corpse demon clan will be destroyed.


    Finally.


    When he flew to the Bank of Qiantang River, he saw the trace of "Xiaohei" and saw Xiaohei pounce on a scholar.


    "Oh, this little scholar is also unlucky."


    "But just in time, while Xiaohei swallowed his flesh and blood, he immediately used the secret method to control it."


    Xia Huren was suspended in the air, his hands began to seal, his eyes fixed on Xiao Hei, and muttered to himself.


    However,


    The moment Xiao Hei pounced on the little scholar.


    Shua!


    A sword like a pillar of light soared upward.


    In an instant,


    The thunder clouds in the sky were cut to pieces by the sword Qi.


    The sky within a few miles also cleared directly.


    The big day is in the air.


    A seven color rainbow appeared in the sky.


    Scattered raindrops fall from the sky and are beautiful in the sunshine.


    Xia Huren''s eyes stared at the boss and almost didn''t fall out of the air.


    Because he watched the scholar throw out a sword


    then,


    Little black is gone?


    no


    That''s a water bug.


    Second class


    That''s a second-class water hammer harder than Buddha''s Little King Kong. Will you give a sword second?


    Are you kidding me?


    Xia Huren is a little suspicious of life


    He rubbed his eyes and thought that it might be lack of sleep for many days, which made him insane and hallucinatory. Otherwise, the little scholar was a monster and could become some magic tricks.


    Unfortunately,


    Not at all.


    Xiao Hei is really gone. There''s not even a hair left.


    Especially the other hearts connected with Xiaohei''s induction, is also really disconnected.


    "Slot." Xia Huren was angry.


    He raised Xiaohei with countless treasures for hundreds of years. After he was born, he didn''t even have time to drink human blood


    That''s a big trick, isn''t it?


    "Deceive people too much, deceive people too much."


    On this hot day, Xia Huren trembled with anger


    As soon as he waved his hand, he threw a lot of small coffins from his sleeve, each with extraordinary breath.


    "Hello."


    The voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    Xia Huren was so frightened that he almost threw out the small coffin in his hand.


    And he turned and looked... He found Xu Xian standing beside him.


    Xia Huren took a half step back and was shocked.


    He is very fast. It seems that he has practiced his body method and has something.


    Xu Xian also took a deep look at the man. His right hand involuntarily clenched the handle of the sword and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect to be a man in the devil''s way."


    "How is it? Did you use the sword just now and have enough spiritual power to use the second sword?" Xia Huren narrowed his eyes and was not worried.


    Without him.


    Because what he has is a golden body, and its hardness is not weaker than the great Vajra realm of Buddhism.


    Protracted war?


    Hand to hand combat?


    War of attrition?


    Xia Huren was never afraid of anyone.


    But when they were at war.


    "Amitabha."


    Haikong monk, holding a bloody Zen stick in his hand, walked near them step by step.


    He used to solve some water demons who wanted to make trouble on the shore and look for those zombies... He happened to see the amazing sword light just now, so he hurried over.


    When the little monk saw Xu Xian, his eyes lit up and nodded to him.


    As he turned to Xia Huren, he said, "it''s an expert of the corpse demon sect. I don''t know who you are?"


    "This is Xia Huren, the leader of the corpse demon sect. Are you two young people afraid?"


    The sea and air monk stepped back, but summoned up the courage to ask:


    "How dare you, benefactor? Did you release the zombies in the Qiantang River?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Xia Huren picked his eyebrows, and a little monk in the third grade Little King Kong territory dared to question himself?


    He didn''t want to promise, but Xiao Hei was killed and it was not easy to kiss his son. He sneered:


    "How about this seat, or not this seat?"


    "In that case, I have to fight for the people in the south of the Yangtze River." The little monk sighed, inserted his Zen stick into the ground, turned back and said to Xu Xian:


    "Almsgiver Xu, you just used that sword. It must consume a lot. Why don''t you give this demon to me?"


    "Good." Xu Xian was relieved and quickly gave in.


    After all, the momentum of the demon cultivation in front of us is true. It''s a little scary. A sword... May not be able to do it.


    "Joke, you''re just a vegetarian here. Are you still letting me go?"


    Xia Huren was very angry and smiled. He waved and threw more than a dozen small coffins.


    The little coffin grew bigger in the air


    A ferocious bloodthirsty zombie also broke out of the coffin, and even two Sanpin Fu corpses.


    What''s surprising is that.


    The sea and air monk didn''t even hold the staff. He took away his snow white robe, exposed his upper body and shouted:


    "Bold devil, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. He doesn''t pay attention to me at all. Watch me tiger down the mountain and subdue demons and hammer demons!"


    Finish yelling.


    The little monk''s back erupted in bursts of golden light, and a virtual shadow of a tiger appeared on his head, just like a real tiger going down the mountain and tearing zombies.


    "Lying... This special effect..." Xu Xian was stunned.


    The little monk is not only powerful, but also a literally hand tearing Zombie


    He really took the zombie as his hand. With a casual pull, he tore up a three grade corpse.


    In less than a second, a corpse was turned into a corpse stick


    The other corpse seized the opportunity and bit on the little monk''s arm. Looking at the bite force, it seemed to tear his arm apart.


    However,


    Click.


    The little King Kong effect of the sea and air is against the sky. The teeth of the third grade corpse are broken off, and the eyes are flustered and want to step back.


    Unfortunately, with a ferocious smile, the sea and air didn''t give it a chance to run. They grabbed the two arms of the zombie and pulled it again


    Poof.


    I can''t bear to see.


    Xu Xian swallowed her saliva and sighed in her heart


    It really deserves to be the reincarnation of Fuhu Luohan. It''s just the realm of Sanpin Little King Kong. It''s not like a person. No wonder you have to face Fahai bravely.


    But I think.


    Xu Xian''s face is a little ugly. The subdued tigers who have been reincarnated for more than ten years are so fierce. Can the Dragon subduing be weak?


    In this situation, not only the handsome scholar Xu has an ugly face.


    Xia Huren also has a black face. He even wants to turn over the Yellow calendar


    What evil did you do?


    Why did you encounter these two strange shapes when you went out today?


    A Jian Xiu whose breath is stable in the level of six products, one move has two products of water in seconds.


    Yes


    Jian Xiu likes to hide the realm. He is also good at all kinds of ready sword techniques. From time to time, there is a big explosion across the border. It''s called a skilled person to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    But this... An immoral monk with a tiger down the mountain tattoo can easily tear three grade zombies by hand?


    Ah, this


    He can''t see through the world.


    however.


    Xia Huren decided to do it himself and didn''t want to drag it down.


    And the moment he did it.


    As fast as a ghost.


    Bang.


    Before he could see anything clearly, Haikong monk looked up and stepped back several steps. His feet were inserted into the sand before he reluctantly stopped. He rubbed the big bag on his forehead and looked surprised.


    "My fist is harder than my head?"


    "Hum, I''ll show you two young people what is the real golden immortal body."


    Finish.


    Xia Huren crooked his mouth and sneered and shot again.


    Bang.


    Another powerful punch.


    The little monk was directly hammered for tens of meters, and his chest was concave into a large area


    Its powerful and powerful way is enough to prove that Xia Huren''s every move has the power of a dragon and elephant.


    Xu Xian took a breath of air-conditioning and was very nervous when he saw the devil rushing to him again.


    Immediately,


    He stepped forward, holding the handle of the sword, and made a handsome gesture to draw the sword.


    "Hum, let me see how strong your sword Qi is."


    Xia Huren''s arms were stretched straight, his feet were heavy, and his back was like a mountain. At the moment when he finally took a step.


    Boom!


    earth crumbles.


    The surface within a radius of 100 meters sank for several inches, and the body exploded like a shell


    This is the pure power of the flesh, which is comparable to the golden immortal body of a Buddhist King Kong.


    This punch.


    Xia Huren didn''t keep his hand and didn''t want to test a sword repair''s card.


    Punch out.


    Dong!


    The bell rang a hundred miles.


    Only the fist pierced the air, it had erupted into earth shaking power.


    A supersonic gas explosion roared.


    The sea and air monk''s face changed dramatically. He also couldn''t help shouting: "run... You can''t stand..."


    However,


    It''s too late


    In the face of such a fist, Xu Xian could only shout loudly and decided to use the strongest sword in his life.


    Draw the sword!


    Shua.


    A dazzling long and narrow sword light came out.


    Hum


    The sword roared.


    At that moment,


    I don''t know how many people look up,


    And scratched his head in doubt


    yes,


    The rolling black clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed for some reason


    I don''t know why there is a round of snow-white full moon above my head


    The little monk looked at the empty eyes opposite


    Ah, where''s this man?


    And he looked at the broken River and the split mountain opposite


    He decided to use the accurate Buddhist smile and nod to Xu Xian


    Well, I don''t dare to say anything.


    The sword Qi is so outrageous


    3000 words, ask for a recommended ticket~

 Chapter 44

    After the sword breath.


    The weather cleared up, the rain stopped and the flood seemed to be gone.


    At this point,


    The Bank of Qiantang River.


    Xu Xian walked towards the little monk and asked, "master, are you okay?"


    "No problem. A minor injury is nothing to mention. It will be fine in a few days."


    The sea and air monk waved his hand and stood up straight despite his almost collapsed chest.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Xian took a breath of air conditioning. Unexpectedly, in the face of this kind of injury, the little monk can still support himself. He is also a cruel man.


    "I wish you were all right. If you hadn''t resisted those two punches and extinguished the devil''s anger just now, I wouldn''t be able to kill the devil even if I worked hard... I guess."


    The little monk raised his eyebrows, didn''t want to talk too much, and thought that Xu Xian was mocking his inability


    To tell you the truth, it made him very angry


    But just now the devil walked very peacefully, and didn''t even leave half a word of his last words


    So the little monk decided to put up with it and showed a smile of ''you''re right about everything you say''.


    "Why is the master here?"


    The sea and air folded their hands: "Amitabha, there may be a flood in the waters of the south of the Yangtze River. Our generation of monks will not watch."


    "Now many monks are scattered around, hoping to save more people as much as possible after the flood."


    "Of course, this is more or less a merit."


    Xu Xian was slightly stunned. He quickly felt it.


    Suddenly.


    "Hiss." He took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Because of the merit value of the original upper limit of 15000, he has now gathered enough 10000 points, and he seems to have avoided the birth of some kind of catastrophe.


    Xu Xian thought a little and looked at the sun in the sky. He thought that his sword had frightened the Jiaolong of Shi yunbuyu and avoided the outbreak of the flood.


    But he thought carefully, the flood may not break out


    Otherwise, the aquarium will be completely opposed to the imperial court, and their merits will not be so few.


    So, did you stop the outbreak of the plague from the source?


    In other words, he didn''t let the water out inadvertently... Does that count?


    Or is it that even if Xu Xian doesn''t go to Dixian village, the water will be washed over, and the plague is bound to break out. This is the main reason why he obtains merit?


    "No more, no more." Xu Xian felt that the cerebellum was very hard, so he looked at the sea and sky and said with a smile:


    "At present, the possibility of flood is small, and those water demons don''t dare to make trouble easily. Master, but we have to go back to Yuhang county. Let''s go together."


    The little monk just wanted to nod, but he forced his smiling face and shook his head:


    "No, I was invited to kill demons and demons. I met this kind of thing on the way... I have to hurry now, otherwise it''s too late."


    "Well, have a nice trip, master." Xu Xian nodded, hugged her fist and left.


    Haikong monk watched him go away


    After three breaths, his face suddenly lost its color. He sat on the ground, took out the pill with trembling fingers, and quickly swallowed it into his stomach.


    Invited to subdue demons?


    Shit.


    If you don''t go, I can''t hold on.


    Everyone is wandering in the Jianghu. Baldness needs face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    The flood that was supposed to break out in Jiangnan disappeared quietly.


    No one knows why,


    Oh, except for a little monk who is still dying.


    But the legend of the full moon in Fuyang County continues to spread from the mouths of countless people and monks to the whole south of the Yangtze River.


    Many people are also saying.


    It was a full moon that suddenly appeared in the sky that dissipated the thunderclouds and prevented the flood.


    And that full moon.


    It was enough to stay in the sky for several breaths before it slowly dispersed.


    Many of them still doubt that the full moon may have something to do with the rain fairy wine


    But such rumors will not make everyone happy


    Especially for some people who do things in the dark.


    Bang.


    "Damn it." A good-looking young man patted the table angrily and scolded angrily:


    "I''ve been planning for so long that the matter of the West Lake Dragon King was messed up by Fahai apprentice..."


    "Seeing that the Shui people in the south of the Yangtze River are about to fall out with the imperial court, a sword repair suddenly appears to disturb the situation?"


    "Mr. Song, have you found who that man is?"


    Mr. Song''s name is'' Mr. Song ''. He looked at the young man in front of him and said with a smile: "Your Highness has done well, but it''s normal that the plan can''t keep up with the rapid change."


    "Where is the sword repaired?"


    "Mr. Song found it?" Your young Highness''s eyes lit up.


    "I know about his location. It should be in Yuhang county." Mr. Song answered thoughtfully.


    The young man sighed: "Hey, since Li Bai''s sword was shot, my father asked us to be distributed all over the country and told us who can inherit the crown prince if he has reduced the most luck..."


    "I thought those useless brothers didn''t dare to do it, but now it seems that I did it first."


    "But Wang Mingming has calculated everything..."


    "If it weren''t for the monk, the sword would be repaired..."


    "Mr. Song, please be sure to find this colleague. I will kill him myself. I have relieved my hatred."


    Mr. Song lowered his eyelids and glanced at him:


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Since I have locked him in Yuhang County, I will find him sooner or later."


    The third highness outlined a smile: "please don''t do it yourself, Mr. Song. You must leave him to the king..."


    "Good." Mr. Song narrowed his eyes.


    Finish.


    A white chess piece appeared in the palm of his hand and threw it away.


    The white chess piece turns into a streamer, disappears into the sky, and is randomly integrated into a person''s body.


    As it happens,


    That man is a native of Yuhang county.


    But after he was integrated into the chess pieces, he didn''t feel anything, but he was given a task to find "top sword repair".


    You can say,


    This "task" will not affect his life, but it really affects his life.


    If Mr. song really wants to do something, that person will completely become a puppet


    Even, Mr. song can directly replace him.


    And originally... He didn''t want to use chess pieces.


    This is not a matter of energy and difficulty, but simply increases the probability of leaking itself.


    But this incident in Jiangnan was messed up and somewhat disturbed his plan.


    Oh, it''s your Highness''s plan.


    But,


    Isn''t it his hundreds of side attacks that made his highness think of it?


    In order to carry out his plan, Mr. Song took three years to find the smartest one in front of him... And made him think he was also very smart.


    Hey, TMD, it''s hard to look back.


    Mr. Song actually wants to say that Datang is dead.


    You guys with cerebral palsy still want to recover?


    If you hadn''t borne the rest of the previous dynasty''s luck, you would have killed the hard stubble you usually encounter


    Who is Mr. Song?


    Chess player.


    There are four kinds of cultivation methods in this world.


    Chess player is the most difficult way.


    Of course, the friars who can choose this path are not poor in cultivation talent


    It''s just that they all like playing chess, doing things and making good use of conspiracy


    What ability does a chess player have?


    To tell the truth, there are few chess players of the lower third grade and the middle third grade, and there are not many chess players who step into the upper third grade, but as long as they step into the upper third grade, the chess players'' means will become more and more abnormal


    Three grade chess players are human chess. They can place a piece on a person, so that everyone may be their piece or himself.


    Second class chess players are spirit chess. Any creature may be their chess pieces.


    A chess player is a holy chess. Everything can be a chess because of the size of heaven and earth.


    But for a real chess player.


    Chess pieces are invisible, calculations in the heart, invisible silk threads


    Only when you want to gently move those silk threads can the chess pieces work.


    When a chess player wants to use the power of his realm to actively control a chess piece, he will also be in the moment of disclosure.


    Without him, chess players are good at playing chess


    But there are not many capable people in this world.


    Taoism, Buddhism, and Qi refiners are the best ways to practice. Naturally, there are ways to deal with "piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting".


    "Although the sword repair is very brainless, if the sword repair really has the means to find me..." Mr. Song touched his chin and then glanced at his highness three.


    His highness noticed his eyes.


    He turned his head and immediately showed a look that I understood what you meant, and threw a look that you dared to do.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Song smiled and nodded.


    He knows,


    I think too much.


    According to his Highness''s IQ, even before his death, it''s hard to think that he is hurting him


    Well, he''s tired.


    Too tired


    As an iron-clad counselor and third-class chess player, he really can''t bring this kind of teammate

 Chapter 45

    When will the West Lake stop singing and dancing.


    Xu Shusheng, a serious man, doesn''t know whether the songs and dances of the West Lake are good or not.


    Just looking at Zhen Youqian''s face, I should go to Tianxiang Pavilion recently


    He is a five grade gas refiner. He was almost squeezed out by the goblins.


    At this point,


    Sitting in the shade of the tree opposite the door of Xu''s house, Zhen Youqian took a sip of tea and said, "I''d like to ask you a favor..."


    "I know, otherwise I haven''t seen you come to me, or even invited me to a drunken incense building..."


    Xu Xian nodded sincerely, with a little resentment in his tone.


    "Zuixiang building, talk about it when you''re free... But you really have to do it this time."


    Xu Xian picked an eyebrow: "which time is not?"


    "No, no, no, this time is really different." Zhen Youqian touched his chin and said with envy, "you may not understand that the college has been haunted since the college examination... It''s still a gorgeous ghost."


    The tone of the last two words is very heavy.


    Xu Xian thought deeply, then said nervously, "something happened to the gorgeous ghost?"


    Zhen Youqian thought for two seconds and coughed: "according to my idea, I also thought that the gorgeous ghost might have an accident. After all, a woman can''t fight a group of men..."


    "But it was the group of scholars who had an accident. The talents of four scholars have been drained these days."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xian was stunned. What is talent


    Zhen Youqian glances at him. It''s hard to imagine why he wants to explain what talent is with a scholar, but he can only say:


    "Everyone has talent. The more talent, the easier it is to cultivate noble righteousness. This is the fundamental cultivation of the Confucian (Book) road. If talent is drained, it will not die, but it also has no qualification to continue reading."


    "Oh." Xu Xian suddenly realized.


    He knew that Confucianism practiced Haoran Qi, but his master didn''t tell him what talent was.


    But since he is the head of this Yuhang County... He must have a lot of talent?


    Zhen Youqian sighed: "a few days ago, there was almost a flood in Jiangnan, and many demons in the county city were suppressed."


    "I also learned yesterday that the talents of the academy students were drained. I had already sent someone to solve it, let alone catch it. I couldn''t even see it. I couldn''t find a trace at all."


    "But it''s not a small matter that Wansong academy is haunted. It''s not a small matter that the talents of scholars are drained. We don''t dare to wait more. Now we can only see you come forward."


    "It''s as if the female ghost can come to me as soon as I go..."


    Xu Xian pulled out the corners of his mouth. Not everything in the world can be seen with the heavenly eye.


    There are academic specialties. The hiding means of some ghosts is to restrain the heavenly eye.


    Zhen Youqian looked at him carefully and said with great certainty:


    "I have some confidence that the female ghost will definitely find you, because every time the female ghost commits a crime, she will choose some handsome scholars..."


    Xu Xian:?


    "Besides, you don''t know. It''s said that the female ghost is like an immortal. The four scholars were drained voluntarily..."


    "I went." Xu Xian stood up and said angrily, "when will you get up?"


    "Now..." Zhen Youqian was about to collapse. He didn''t expect that Xu Xian had never been to the Academy since the end of the college examination.


    But I knew he could skip class so much. There was no need to take the risk to provide him with answers


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Xian went to the Academy.


    After the news spread in the Academy, many scholars became angry and scolded the colleague for being a son of a man.


    Why?


    Because you, Xu Xian, haven''t seen you come to the Academy since you were admitted to the scholar.


    But as soon as the female ghost happened, why did you come here?


    Gan.


    LSP.


    But.


    As a strange legend of Yuhang County, Xu Xian didn''t dare to do anything... They didn''t even have the courage to scold him face to face as an old color embryo.


    Many of them even look forward to the picture of his strange legend colliding with a female ghost


    If there are a lot of... Splashes in friction, you can make a lot of money if you write a story at that time.


    I can''t help it. I want the right meal.


    In particular, the ladies of Yuhang county like to read "little stories" about Xu Xian. As long as the sense of substitution is deep enough, there will be some profits.


    "Fairy brother."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xian was stunned. Didn''t you drop out of school to do seafood business? Why did you come here.


    Yan Dahai picked two flexible eyebrows and said with a dirty smile, "brother Xian is also running for a female ghost?"


    "No." Xu Xian shook her head decisively.


    You''re right.


    "Hey, we grew up in a pair of pants. Do you still want to hide it from me?" Yan Dahai smiled.


    "Didn''t you drop out of school? How can you come in as a little boy student?" Xu Xian pinched his waist. He was ten thousand people who didn''t understand.


    You''re just a seafood merchant. Letting you in here simply adds a trace of obscenity.


    As a noble and upright scholar, I came in only after passing the exam... I am very dissatisfied now.


    Yan Dahai didn''t know what he was thinking. He just hooked up with Xu Xian and said with emotion: "you don''t know. Since I opened Tianxiang Pavilion, I''ve been knowledgeable and made many friends."


    "Oh?"


    "Among them is Liang Zhu, the dean of Wansong Academy."


    "..." Xu Xian.


    Yan Dahai continued, "you may not believe it, but President Liang and I can really be called forgetting years."


    "One night in Tianxiang Pavilion, we each hugged a witch..."


    "After knowing that I dropped out of school and didn''t study, he thought I was a waste of talent and had to open a back door for me."


    "..." Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and said, "is he serious about the back door opened in Tianxiang pavilion?


    "You know, I''ve been bad at reading since I was a child. My father scolds me for being stupid all day."


    Yan Dahai was a little sad and was about to cry, "but President Liang said that I was a genius in reading. I only need a little polishing to become a piece of jade."


    "Since then, I have more and more contacts with President Liang, and I deeply admire him. I thought I couldn''t let him suffer, so I also opened a back door for him in Tianxiang Pavilion..."


    "....." Xu Xian suddenly felt a little tired.


    President Liang may not care about your talent. He just wants to whore for nothing. The routine of scholars is a little deep.


    As they walked, they came to Zhang Dahai''s private residence.


    Yes, this is a single room specially opened for him by director Liang. The place is spacious enough for four or five people.


    Xu Xian is a little envious of this, but he happily moves all the salutes here. He doesn''t want to squeeze with other scholars according to Zhen Youqian''s plan.


    After all, the hair is small.


    The relationship between the two is still very deep.


    Especially want to catch a female ghost with great hiding ability.


    There must be no chance during the day.


    At least he will stay here for a few nights.


    So, towards night


    He glanced suspiciously at Zhang Dahai: "you live here too. Aren''t you afraid that the beautiful woman in your family will go out and steal a man?"


    "....." Yan Dahai was lost in thought.


    There was also a green leaf outside the window, which happened to fall on his head


    Xu Xian was kind enough to help him take it down, but he didn''t dare to say anything


    Yan Dahai was not afraid of losing face, but shook his head sadly: "you don''t understand, brother Xian. I didn''t understand until I opened Tianxiang Pavilion. It turns out that there is a gap between men and men..."


    "I''m not a Wufu. I can''t stand the fox spirit''s entanglement every night."


    Wufu can''t stand it... Xu Xian didn''t dare say it.


    Yan Dahai, with red eyes, choked and said, "I just wanted to rest for three days, but on the third night, my concubine took the initiative to Tianxiang Pavilion... And did a seafood business."


    "She''s the landlady..."


    "How can she... How dare she do it?"


    "She also went to find Wu Fu... For more than two hours at a time. Isn''t she afraid of being tired???"


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows. Maybe your concubine has been on the battlefield for a long time


    Well, it''s just that the tolerance is a little different.


    Finally, Yan Dahai sighed: "Hey, don''t say it, it''s all tears..."


    "Anyway, when I make a lot of money, I have to ask an immortal to kill the Wufu all over the world."


    "..." Xu Xian meditated for a few seconds and prayed silently in his heart. He just hoped that the matter that he was a Wufu would not be exposed.


    Anyway.


    Can Wu Fu really take two hours?


    "Good look forward to..."

 Chapter 46

    Wansong academy is very quiet at night.


    Except that some scholars have a little waste paper and their hands are too diligent, there is no strange sound.


    But at this point,


    There was a rather strange scene in the most remote courtyard of the Academy.


    That is, in the dry well in the yard, a woman in scholar clothes was drilled out.


    She has a charming face. Her eyes are like silk, and her every move is so attractive


    I can''t wait for someone to rush up and tear up her scholar costume


    Well, help her buy a real dress again!


    Obviously.


    She is the female ghost of Wanhua academy, and her hiding place is unimaginable. She is in the dry well of the Academy.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key is that there is no Yin in this female ghost, but with a trace of talent.


    This is also the problem that the demon exterminator came but didn''t find the female ghost''s hiding place.


    "Let me see who is more talented in the Academy..."


    Cang zhirou closed her eyes and sucked Qiong''s nose, trying to find a scholar with rich talent.


    "Well, it''s not talent. What''s the smell?"


    Cangzhi soft blinked and felt an indescribable temptation. She was constantly touching her taste buds. It seemed that as long as she ate the man''s flesh and blood, she would be enough to become a God and an immortal.


    For a moment.


    Cang zhirou''s face was very tangled. Her pink tongue licked her lips and kept swallowing saliva. It was obviously resisting that instinctive reaction.


    no kidding,


    She doesn''t want to eat people.


    She has never eaten anyone.


    She just wants to absorb some talent.


    She just wants those talented and amorous scholars who can''t get fame in their life


    Cang zhirou felt very uncomfortable. She could smell the fragrance and a little talent from the scholar


    But she just can''t smell the smell of love and righteousness.


    "What a pity." Cang zhirou is very sad.


    Even if the scholar had a little heartless breath, she even wanted to have a try, bite so little, just a little... Even lick.


    "But such a man seems to be the only one in the whole Academy."


    Cang zhirou muttered to herself. She didn''t seem to expect such a man in the world.


    For a moment.


    She remembered many past events.


    Originally, she had no such ability, and she couldn''t leave the dry well


    For decades.


    Since she was pushed into a dry well by Bo Qinglang and fell to death, the wellhead was completely sealed by Haoran gas.


    after that.


    She said that every day should not call the earth ineffective, call the earth ineffective.


    But she has become a ghost. She can''t die


    You can only be trapped in the well, watching your body rot a little, watching maggots grow on the flesh and blood until it turns into white bones


    Cang zhirou wants to cry, but she is a ghost. She doesn''t deserve tears.


    The world is slowly passing.


    She was sad and desperate


    She once attacked the seal again and again, but she couldn''t get out


    That''s it.


    Cang zhirou gave up. She followed her dead bones and always looked down the shaft. She couldn''t see many stars, sky, stars and clouds


    She actually likes watching the moon.


    The moon doesn''t appear from the wellhead every night


    But whenever Cang zhirou sees the moon, she will jump up like a little girl


    But every time she saw the moon, it was her saddest time.


    Because she will also think of the... Thin lover who accompanied her to see the moon.


    And the day she was pushed into the dry well, there was also the moon


    That thin lover came to her on the pretext of looking at the moon


    That''s it.


    A ghost was trapped in a dry well for decades.


    Finally, the opportunity came, that is, the hospital test some time ago.


    On that day, the Academy was a little more obscene.


    The excess Yin Qi on July 15, coupled with the continuous consumption of seals


    Cang zhirou finally broke the seal and realized a strange ability.


    That is, she can distinguish those scholars from real thin lovers.


    meanwhile,


    Because she was trapped in the dry well of the Academy, she was also infected with a trace of talent, which made her cultivation methods different.


    In addition to absorbing Yin Qi and Qi and blood, absorbing talent can also make yourself stronger.


    "Hey." Cang zhirou shook her head and thought no more.


    Today, she doesn''t want to deceive those thin lovers with magic tricks. She just wants to see the man with strong feelings.


    In fact, she doesn''t believe that there is such a man in the world?


    "Yes, I''m going to try him. If I can''t resist temptation, it''s a man with special feelings."


    Cang zhirou''s eyes were full of firmness, so she ran in that direction.


    Soon.


    Cang zhirou came to the room where Xu Xian lived.


    "Two?" Cang zhirou first saw a guy who was completely incompetent and had ups and downs, ups and downs and very complex feelings.


    "EH."


    Cangzhi was stunned


    She didn''t expect that the guy''s pajamas still said


    "Female ghost, please come to me!"


    For a moment.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, this disgusting and incompetent guy would be well shielded, but why can he enter the academy?"


    Finish.


    Cangzhi waved her hand in some doubt, which made Yan Dahai sleep more comfortable. The corners of her mouth also outlined a smile, as if she had a good dream.


    next.


    She walked slowly to Xu Xian


    When she finally saw the sleeping face.


    "This..."


    "How is this possible..."


    Cang zhirou squatted down gently with her eyes. Her fingers wanted to touch the face, but she held back shyly


    She bit her lips and whispered, "such a beautiful face must not be the kind of people who are fickle and unjust."


    "No."


    Cang zhirou was slightly stunned. Her eyes suddenly became cold. Is there another possibility


    He doesn''t seem amorous now, but will he still be amorous after he is tempted?


    "Yes, that must be it."


    Cang zhirou''s eyes were shining. She bit her lips and decided to do something.


    That is, seduce the little scholar in front of him, even at the cost of his body, to prove that he is a fickle man.


    Don''t mention those who are talented or not


    Cang zhirou just wants to prove that men are scum


    Finish.


    Cang zhirou looked down at the scholar''s clothes on her eyes.


    This is an old model decades ago. Now it looks different.


    next.


    Cang zhirou pursed her lips and began to take off her clothes.


    And watching her clothes slide one by one


    Xu Xian couldn''t help it at once. He immediately stood up, grabbed the female ghost''s hand, and inadvertently glanced at the breast wrapping cloth


    Xu Xian feels a little dizzy


    But he still insisted and said, "girl, and... Wait a minute."


    "Ah?" Cangzhi was stunned. I''m almost naked. Why don''t you wait?


    In an instant,


    She seemed to think of something and said in a very shy and soft voice: "well... It''s OK for the young master to do it himself..."


    Xu Xian meditated for two seconds


    This female ghost,


    She''s not right.


    You suck my talent.


    What the hell is seduction when you come up?

 Chapter 47

    The moon has few stars, and the breeze blows the willows.


    The night in Yuhang county is a little hot and dry.


    Because of this, a man appeared in Wansong academy and was confronting each other with a woman dressed in wisps


    And Xu Xian looked up and down and checked it carefully


    He finally determined that this person was the female ghost


    This was a stern threat: "well, it seems that the talents of the four scholars should be what you suck."


    "The head of this case is a non staff member of the demon department, who is responsible for arresting you. Now you tell me the truth and explain your criminal motivation, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Cang Zhi bit her lips softly, with a subtle and gentle soft Judo:


    "Otherwise, after you verify that I am not a living person, you won''t dress others... Are you going to let others freeze to death in your arms?"


    "Please pay attention to your words, girl. I''ve been strictly trained... Your means are of no use to me." Xu Xian glanced up and down at her and confirmed that there were no weapons on the female ghost


    He handed the clothes in his hand.


    Unfortunately.


    The clothes were handed over


    But she didn''t intend to wear it at all. She still showed the pink skeleton that serious people would never see.


    And Cang zhirou didn''t try to escape


    As early as Xu Xian grabbed her wrist, she tried to leave.


    But the sense of crisis at that moment


    Let her deeply understand a truth. The little book in front of her is far from that simple. If he uses it well... He will definitely hurt, the kind that hurts to death


    So, after Cang zhirou meditated for a few seconds, he smiled bitterly and said, "what do you want to know?"


    Xu Xian said in a deep voice, "why do you suck the talents of those scholars? They shouldn''t have provoked you?"


    "Do you know how important talent is to a scholar?"


    "Now, let alone further obtain fame, they may even forget the poems they have learned."


    Cang zhirou looked at him coldly: "why not?"


    "What kind of good people do you think those four scholars are?"


    "The first scholar I smoked had married and had a wife before he was admitted to the scholar..."


    "But since he came to the Academy, he hasn''t returned to his hometown for three years. He has to write letters every once in a while, urging his original wife to work hard and send money to himself, so as to meet his life in Yuhang..."


    "The second scholar, since he was admitted as a scholar, was liked by a rich woman because of his good looks."


    "In order to join the rich woman''s family, he ignored the original wife''s hard plea, and ignored his three-year-old son..."


    "Even for divorce, he spread a vicious lie in his hometown that his wife found a wild man and that his three-year-old son was also wild."


    "Do you know what crime his original wife... Suffered?"


    "You don''t know."


    "After his original wife was driven away, he was unable to raise children, so he came to Yuhang county to ask his former husband for some money..."


    "But she was beaten away by the scholar."


    "But in order to keep her son from starving to death, the woman even committed herself to a beggar for a steamed bread. When the scholar happened to see it, he just looked at it with disdain and left so ruthlessly..."


    "That''s his son. That''s his original wife..."


    "The third scholar..."


    "Well, stop." Xu Xian has the ability to tell whether a female ghost is lying. It belongs to a small magic power. Now it doesn''t make any sense to listen to it except to increase sadness.


    Cang zhirou looked up at Xu Xian with tearful eyes. She wiped the corners of her eyes that couldn''t shed tears and said, "well, if you don''t say it, the little woman doesn''t dare to say more."


    "But do you think they really deserve this talent?"


    "Do you really want to see them step on the bones of others with the help of their talents and become the masters of that person?"


    Xu Xian said slowly, "they don''t deserve it, but you..."


    "But why should I do justice?" Cang zhirou sneered: "I won''t go. Will the government punish them after decades?"


    "If justice comes so late... The little woman would rather act as justice, even if she would be killed by your demon eliminators."


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "girl, I don''t deny that you suck their talent. In fact, you are very angry..."


    "But do you know what you''ve done?"


    "When you took your first talent, it was thirteen days ago."


    "The second time, you were eight days ago, five days apart."


    "The third time, you were four days ago, four days apart."


    "The fourth time, you were yesterday, three days apart."


    "Fifth time, today..."


    "You may not have noticed, but the frequency of your talent is getting shorter and shorter..."


    "You are only sucking their talent now, but what will happen in the future?"


    Xu Xian looked at Cang zhirou in front of her and said with a smile: "girl, you may not know that my master once said a word to me..."


    "He said,"


    "Sword, killer."


    "You can hurt people except the hilt."


    "The sword looks very light."


    "But when a person holds it, it has an unbearable weight of life."


    "This weight not only has its own, but also others."


    "The existence of power is not abuse, but careful use."


    "You now have the ability to distinguish between good and bad people, and you also have the power to surpass these scholars..."


    "But you lack the binding force and control over this'' power ''."


    Xu Xian paused and pointed to himself: "my master, he is my preacher and protector..."


    "He showed me the wrong way, but have you ever thought about yourself?"


    Cang zhirou looked up at him. A faint trance and soberness flashed in her eyes. She asked in some confusion, "what should I do?"


    "I will take you out of here. I believe the demon division needs talents like you, which can also make more bad people unable to escape..."


    "You don''t have to worry that they will have opinions on you. They are not human..." Xu Xian smiled.


    "I can''t leave here..."


    "You can leave." Xu Xian stretched out his hand.


    Shua.


    It was a shapeless sword Qi that broke Cang zhirou''s connection with the Academy.


    If not.


    Cang zhirou, this type of earth binding spirit, must at least step into the third grade ghost general in order to take the initiative to disconnect this connection.


    Third grade


    Can it be achieved by absorbing talent?


    I don''t know how much blood and soul it takes.


    If Xu Xian comes later, the female ghost will really kill in front of her


    Ghost


    Good and bad.


    But the vast majority of ghosts are often unable to restrain the obsession and resentment in their hearts.


    meanwhile,


    A cold moonlight shone on her.


    She looked at the sky like a fairy under the moon


    This moment.


    She''s free.


    Real freedom.


    She was trapped in a dry well for decades


    She clearly likes moonlight and freedom


    But after she was free in the Academy, she didn''t take a close look at the full moon


    She remembered the hatred and obsession in her heart again,


    Constantly retaliate against other scholars


    Suddenly.


    Patter.


    A tear.


    A ghost tear.


    Xu Xian suddenly looked up and looked at the Cangzhi softness of her body


    But she just smiled, waved to Xu Xian and whispered, "thank you..."


    "Thank you..."


    "So... The moon is still so beautiful."


    The voice fell.


    She has turned into bits and pieces and completely disappeared in the air


    And the talent she once absorbed also scattered in every scholar


    Ghosts cry,


    Into reincarnation.


    Xu Xian sighed


    Even in the dry well, she has been tortured by endless loneliness for decades


    But after all, it''s still a kind ghost


    perhaps,


    For her.


    Liberation is the real freedom

 Chapter 48

    Daqing jujube.


    Xu Xian kept breathing in bed.


    He glanced at his pajamas and wet a large area of Yan sea. He wanted to go and ask if you had a serial dream yesterday?


    Otherwise, the shipment is a little exaggerated


    "Yu''er... Huan''er, don''t go. Don''t go. Let''s do it again..."


    Yan Dahai stretched out his hands and suddenly got up.


    He wiped his saliva in a trance, looked down at his crotch and glanced at Xu Xian


    Regardless of other people''s feelings, take off your pants and go out to wash naked.


    "Slot, do you have public morality?" Xu Xian fanned her nose with her hand.


    "I''ve endured it for three days... I didn''t know there was so much." Yan Dahai changed his clothes and came out. He looked refreshed. He didn''t seem to feel any discomfort at all.


    Xu Xian looked at him and admired him.


    After all, Yan Dahai, as an ordinary person, still has something in this regard.


    Otherwise, you can''t keep a fox spirit that you want every night, and you can''t stick to it for nearly two months


    Without saying anything else, according to this number of times, ordinary Wufu will lose his section if he doesn''t die.


    "In other words, did the female ghost come to me yesterday, otherwise I had that dream yesterday..." Yan Dahai''s smile was very obscene.


    Pop.


    Xu Xian patted him on the head and rolled his eyes. "You deserve to dream. The female ghost has been scared away by me. In the future, the female ghost will never come to the Academy."


    "Slot, I knew." Yan Dahai looked resentful. It seemed that the things he expected didn''t come to him.


    With that, he began to pack up and didn''t miss the book


    While Xu Xian was packing, he held a scholar''s suit of decades ago and also put it in.


    Well, as a souvenir.


    As for the problems of those scholars, it''s enough for Zhen Youqian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuhang County in August has been completely transformed into a steam furnace.


    In Jiangnan and other places, many people suffer from heatstroke every season.


    In addition, there was almost a flood some time ago. Even if there is no plague now, there are still a lot of sick people.


    Xu Xian helped in Baohe hall during this period of time. Usually, he would be honored as doctor Xu.


    no way out.


    Because Xu Xian practiced martial arts in his early years, he often took some medicine baths. Most of the time, he went to Baohe hall to get medicine on his own.


    after that.


    He often followed doctor song to learn medicine and read some medical books.


    Yes, in fact, Xu Xian was very simple


    He didn''t think how powerful he would be in the future


    Naturally, we should consider whether to open a medical school to support our family according to the historical process.


    So he studied medicine very seriously. Now, the combination of medicine and realm has already surpassed doctor song too much


    It''s just that.


    Even if ordinary people know that he has excellent medical skills, they often can''t squeeze a group of girls.


    "Mr. Xu... Mr. Xu, I have a stomachache. Please help me." With that, the woman has the seduction action of lifting her clothes.


    "Young master Xu, touch my chest quickly. I''m distressed. I''m jumping hard now. Am I going to die..."


    "Mr. Xu, I itch below..."


    "Poof." Xu Xian took a sip of tea and couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    Since the news of his help in Baohe hall came out, many ladies, beautiful widows and even some rich women who came up to smash silver tickets came every day.


    For these people, Xu Xian can''t drive them away. He can only keep saying that you are not ill.


    But how can they give up easily?


    Still blocked in Baohe hall, refused to go.


    so


    Doctor song had no choice but to set up a tent next to him.


    Let him treat the patients alone, otherwise those people will block the door and the real patients will not be able to come in.


    "Well, you little wave hoof, under you... You don''t feel ashamed to go home and touch it yourself." A girl is angry. I''m afraid Xu Xian won''t be tempted.


    "Yes, we''re here to see a doctor. Are you crazy?"


    For a moment.


    A dozen women argued together, hoping to be overturned by Xu Xian


    "Everybody, everybody." Xu Xian reached out to appease.


    Unfortunately.


    No one listens.


    "Look, Sword Fairy!" Xu Xian''s eyes lit up and pointed to the sky.


    Everyone looked back.


    "Is there a Sword Fairy again?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Why didn''t I see it."


    "Oh, Mr. Xu ran away."


    "Come on, sisters, catch him..."


    More than a dozen yingyanyan women ran out and chased someone whose back looked like Xu Xian.


    At this point.


    Squatting in the corner of the wall, Xu Xian... Sighed helplessly.


    Hey,


    He''s so handsome


    Will always feel this trouble that ordinary people can''t experience~


    "Then I won''t see a doctor today and take a holiday." Xu Xian touched her chin and walked to Zhang''s house with a leisurely pace.


    As he picked up the head of the shop, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    After about half a cup of tea.


    Creak.


    Zhang Huaiyu, who was quite handsome, opened the door. He first looked left and right, then took Xu Xian in and said with a sad look:


    "Well, you Xu Xian, how many days have you been here?"


    "Hey, I haven''t met any interesting monsters recently. I''m here empty handed. Don''t say you won''t invite me to dinner."


    Xu Xian licked her lips, mainly greedy.


    Even if the upper limit of merit value will rise, he should eat something good to satisfy his stomach.


    "Cut, I mean to ask you to chat with me more. It''s not for those things. I can still send you a meal for our relationship?"


    Zhang Huaiyu glanced at him and invited him to sit in the pavilion.


    Not for a while.


    The female ghost little linger came with an oil paper umbrella and tea. After giving Xu Xian a wink, she disappeared quietly.


    "Then you have to face the wall and think about it for five years. Should the time be coming?"


    Xu Xian drank the spirit tea, which was sweet and full of spirit.


    He also had a lucky drink at Zhen Youqian


    Unfortunately, in the next acquaintance, I never saw him take it out again


    But this kind of spirit tea is in Zhang''s house


    Ah... Let''s drink together.


    Zhang Huaiyu nodded constipated:


    "You don''t know... I''m going crazy now. I always feel that time is getting slower and slower. If I hadn''t slipped away without permission, I would have been clocked up. I must have gone out now."


    Xu Xian is quite sympathetic. During the winter and summer holidays of her last life, the students in the school were almost the same as Zhang Huaiyu.


    "In fact, I''m quite curious. Since you''re going to get out of prison... Can you tell me why you have to face the wall for five years?"


    Zhang Huaiyu pondered a little. He glanced at Xu Xian, leaned over and whispered, "you can say, but you can''t spread it..."


    "I swear to the lamp..."


    "Ah... Forget it, I believe in our five-year friendship." Zhang Huaiyu took a deep breath and said in an unforgettable tone:


    "All this, in fact, is going to happen when I''m 16,


    But the day he was forced to become a little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain began to talk about


    But you know, it''s not happy to be a little Heavenly Master in Longhu Mountain... "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xian tilted her head back to show her respect.


    He has long speculated about Zhang Huaiyu''s identity.


    I also know that he is from Longhu Mountain. Maybe he is the son of an elder


    But little Heavenly Master.


    Ah, it''s been a long time. Is Zhang Weian your father?


    Who is Zhang Weian?


    The contemporary Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, the chief immortal master of immortal master''s mansion, and today''s national protector


    good heavens.


    Are you waiting here for me to ask this question?


    As soon as you speak, you are old Versailles


    Gan.


    I endured for five years without asking


    Or let you put it in


    ¡­¡­


    PS: py is a new book by an old author and a new waistcoat. The quality is guaranteed. Xianxia is popular all over the world.


    Alien conquest manual


    Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets and singing~


    Thanks: 100 years of professional assistance, the moon closes the sky, I am the invincible bridal chamber, the second commodity in the world is the vicissitudes of life, I''m hungry for money, cocoa SF, my book friend 16110711111, my childhood is getting away, and so on.

 Chapter 49

    Inside Zhang''s house.


    Xu Xian burped and pondered, "that is to say, you not only stole the treasure of Longhu Mountain, but also gave it to others for the sake of that witch?"


    There is operation.


    Worthy of being the contemporary Little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain


    In other words, you are a little angel.


    Since I met that witch, I have been able to send so many treasures. In other words, we have known each other for five years


    Xu Xian rubbed his fingers secretly.


    Unfortunately.


    Zhang Huaiyu didn''t see it.


    He also looked innocent and left his hands:


    "What''s stealing? Besides, it''s not the treasure of Longhu Mountain. It''s my father''s big treasure at most..."


    "But after my father ascends to heaven in the future, it will be mine sooner or later?"


    "... makes sense."


    Xu Xian deeply admired this, and thought that the time to think about it in five years was a little less, less than two more years.


    But he asked again, "what''s the taste of that witch? It''s so haunting that even the treasure can... Give it to her?"


    Zhang Huaiyu closed his eyes, his hands seemed to touch something in the air, and his face recalled the corners of his mouth, "you don''t understand, you haven''t tried..."


    Xu Xian, I really haven''t tried. You don''t have to say it so many times


    That''s enough!


    "But God wants to put Dengxian bridge and witch in front of me, then I must choose witch..."


    "Give me another period of time. When I go out, I Zhang Huaiyu will find her."


    Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth and advised, "the Witch of the holy devil sect... The devil gate ranks first. If you go to find her again, you won''t be afraid that your father will lock you up?"


    "Joke, if my father catches this heavenly master again... I don''t have my surname Zhang." Zhang Huaiyu''s face was full of dissatisfaction, not to mention the great cause of Longhushan''s family. Some babies are nothing.


    People''s magic door can''t go up and down.


    There is no fairy Buddha on the top of the head, and there are 18 layers of hell under the soles of the feet. How pathetic.


    Besides, the saint of the holy demon sect was on him... I begged for three days and three nights


    As the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, if he doesn''t reward some treasures, how can he show the magnanimity of the great sect?


    next,


    They talked nonsense for a while. Xu Xian drank the last cup of real immortal wine and was ready to leave.


    But just as he was leaving.


    Zhang Huaiyu suddenly got up and said very seriously, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something. Please help me."


    "What?"


    "Can you send me a letter?"


    "To whom?"


    "The contemporary saint of the saint demon sect... Told her that I would wait for her at the broken bridge of the West Lake on the ninth day of September." After Zhang Huaiyu finished, he affectionately took out the gold envelope hidden in his arms.


    It says'' the autograph of Zhang Huaiyu who has read you for five years''


    Xu Xian''s eyes are wide open. Three grade Rune paper is used as an envelope?


    MD, let you install it again


    Wait, words and paper are not the point. Why did you break the bridge at the West Lake?


    Xu Xian felt a little uncomfortable. "How can I send it to her? I don''t know the address..."


    "Well, as long as you get out of Zhang''s house, it can fly away by itself."


    "That''s it?" Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and looked distrustful.


    "Yes, it''s that simple. If it weren''t for the strong seal arranged by my mother, I would have gone out to deliver the letter. If she could come... What if I had been facing the wall for a hundred years?"


    Xu Xian''s face was expressionless: "do you believe that she will come to see you?"


    "I believe it." Zhang Huaiyu nodded heavily:


    "You are still young and don''t understand how deep our feelings are..."


    Xu Xian sighed, maybe.


    Whether it''s a few centimeters or a few minutes, there will be an adjective... To determine this depth.


    Soon, after Xu Xian went out of the mansion.


    As Zhang Huaiyu said, the letter paper inlaid with gold turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Xu Xian watched the golden light disappear. He looked at the stars all over the sky and suddenly


    His eyes widened, and the iron sword at his waist was blaring.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Streamers of light continued to pass through the night sky.


    It''s not a meteor, it''s Jianxiu.


    Sword repair of Qingming sword pool.


    Because only the imperial sword skill of Qingming sword pool can make the sword of the six grade realm repair the imperial sword and fly.


    One of the best things is not to spread six ears


    After all, those who stole learning were killed


    However, Xu Xian didn''t recognize him because of his sword skills.


    The key is that the female Jianxiu who has no holy light under the skirt is also there


    She still had no holy light this time. Unfortunately, it was white this time, not the black lace last time.


    Xu Xian is quite disappointed. The black one looks better


    As for where these sword practitioners are going, it has nothing to do with him.


    After a long time, Xu Xian''s neck was a little sour


    He stopped looking up at the stars and walked slowly home.


    Since I can''t see it.


    Then don''t force it.


    After all, the heavenly eye has its limits


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Good guy."


    "Finally let me catch you."


    A man dressed as a middle-aged Confucian scholar, with two dark circles under his eyes, patted the table heavily.


    These days, in order to find the sword repair in Yuhang County, Mr. Song did not hesitate to throw out ten pieces, but he never found any abnormality.


    Just now, the sword repair of Qingming sword pool passed Yuhang county again, which finally triggered Xu Xian''s sword intention fluctuation.


    Oh, he doesn''t know. It''s not Xu Xian''s sword idea


    It''s just the sword meaning of pure iron sword


    Those swords in the sky are too far apart and the realm is not very good. I''m sure I can''t feel it.


    But Mr. Song''s cultivation is excellent. One of the pieces happens to be nearby. Naturally, he can feel the pure, sharp and unstoppable sword meaning.


    The sword meaning of cutting all over the world is unforgettable for life. Hands and feet tremble


    However,


    He generally thinks that Xu Xian may be a mindless sword practitioner


    There was no way to find yourself along the chess pieces, and even boldly pretended to be a passer-by with a double.


    And it turns out,


    Xu Xian was really unaware of any abnormality.


    Because both men and women like to look at his face. There are too many people peeking at themselves every day, even at night


    "However, this sword repair is a little young."


    Mr. Song frowned. The sword in Fuyang county was earth shaking, and the sword Qi formed a full moon in the sky.


    This sword spirit lives in the sky.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not like what a young sword repair can do.


    But that pure sword idea can''t be fake.


    "Is it difficult... The meaning of the sword is the smell of the sword itself?"


    As soon as Mr. Song''s eyes lit up, he suddenly remembered the pure black long sword. The style looked very ordinary and... Simple.


    But the more common and simple the sword, the more likely it is to be an ancient fairy sword.


    If so.


    He probably wants to know what''s going on.


    A sword cultivation with a good state of its own has a fairy sword.


    In this way, it''s too simple for him to cut such a sword.


    Because the real fairy sword often has a sword spirit, and its blessing power is even far more than the cultivation of some swords.


    Nothing else.


    Only those ancient immortal swords that still exist in the world have such ability.


    "But if he has a fairy sword, there must be a master and inheritance..."


    Mr. Song fell into meditation again. In many cases, he didn''t like to face those mindless sword repairs directly


    "If you fight hard, you''ll let the three fools send a wave. As long as you get the fairy sword, even if it''s useless to me, you can change to my broken treasure."


    Mr. Song narrowed his eyes and made such a happy decision.


    As for whether to plan something?


    no


    He wants to use his three Highnesses with simple mind and developed limbs


    He just needs to point out the direction and say, ''you''ve been strengthened, send it quickly''.


    Yes, that''s it.


    If we really want to make too complicated plans for the three halls to carry out, there will be too many accidents that he won''t die


    Yes, Mr. Song wants to change his master.


    The master is so stupid that he can''t stand it


    Every day, in order to make the host think he is very smart, his temples turn white


    As for how to kill the sword repair?


    Naturally, I still use the cruel people left by the previous dynasty


    Your highness sent heads.


    Then these dead men will burst out with unimaginable killing power.


    They + array + chessboard can even kill a dragon


    What''s more, a young sword repair?


    Two words.


    He''s dead!

 Chapter 50

    A big clear jujube.


    The servant girl came to tell Xu Xian that someone was looking for him


    Xu Shusheng was brushing his teeth in the yard


    By the way, let''s see if there are bad guys peeking at Leng QingHan changing clothes


    "Looking for something in the morning, is it annoying... Master?" Xu Xian was a little unhappy, but when he went to the front yard, he saw the Haikong monk he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Amitabha, excuse me, benefactor Xu." The sea and air folded their hands, and their faces were still pale.


    "No problem. What''s the matter with the master?"


    Xu Xian was very surprised. He didn''t seem to think he was still struggling


    It is worthy of reincarnation.


    Can''t you hold on now and plan to find him for treatment?


    But no,


    Buddhism itself is very good at healing injuries. It just broke seven or eight ribs. It doesn''t make sense. It''s not good for such a long time.


    Is it hard to get hammered again?


    As for why?


    Ah, this


    After his treatment in Baohe hall, Xu Yixian''s name has spread widely. Many little sisters come to the door to see "illness" every day.


    If he hadn''t made a special announcement and refused to consult at home, there would have been a long queue outside the door.


    Xu Xian is quite confident about this.


    Haikong monk sighed and said helplessly, "benefactor Xu, I really have something to ask for this visit."


    "Please tell me, master. As long as I can do something, I will help you with all my strength."


    Xu Xian answered decisively. Helping the sea and air now is to help herself in the future.


    "Good." With a grin, Hai Kong talked about some things he met.


    In other words,


    Since Haikong monk left the Bank of Qiantang River, he planned to keep his injury in Fuyang County for a period of time.


    He has a tiger subduing Buddha body, plus many supernatural powers and dharmas. It''s nothing to say about his injury. According to reason, he can take a long time to get well. (Xu Xian guessed that the sea and air didn''t say the first two sentences.)


    But when Haikong suddenly heard a news, he dragged his injured body and planned to visit an ancient mountain temple that might have problems.


    Sure enough,


    When he got to the foot of the forest, he had noticed some strange things.


    Because there is not only a strong evil spirit in those villages


    Some children even have the blood of the demon family and have become half demons


    And this group of mountain people worship Buddha and Bodhisattva every family.


    But when he looked at the Buddha statues with his magic eyes, it was clearly the appearance of some monsters.


    What he couldn''t believe was


    The castle peak temple in the mountain forest needs some women to act as "Buddha women" from time to time for the monks to enjoy. The mountain people don''t object


    And this is the reason why those half demons appear


    At that moment.


    Haikong is really furious. If he throws away his Zen stick, he will rush up and kill.


    But he still planned to explain to the mountain people what is Buddha and what is demon.


    However,


    Those mountain people don''t want to hear or believe


    I also think that as long as I believe in the Buddha of Qingshan temple


    The next life is bound to have a good baby.


    In fact, such a situation is not uncommon.


    Since China''s accession to the WTO, Haikong has seen many temples use various means to confuse the people to offer incense money, and told them that only by accumulating virtue in this life can there be good returns in the next life.


    But for the sea and air.


    But he knows better than anyone


    Reincarnation is not something that the Buddha can manage when believers offer incense money


    It''s a mistake to cheat incense money endlessly.


    Because for Jinshan Temple.


    For the three major Buddhist temples in the world.


    Their need for incense money is actually limited


    When the annual incense money reaches a limit, they will not collect incense money even if they still open the mountain gate.


    The price of sandalwood is often sold to pilgrims at the purchase price.


    As for the things needed for cultivation?


    They often rely on some industries and farmland operated by the temples, and each has a small cave, so there is no need to collect money endlessly.


    Because, money.


    It''s'' cause ''.


    The more you collect, the more you will.


    When a temple never stops collecting money instead of Buddha, there will be more and more


    In the words of sea and air.


    Buddha, will he really receive money?


    Definitely not.


    If others don''t say, a clean and honest official won''t take money. How can the Buddha... Take money?


    It is the temple and the monks who live in the temple that receive the money.


    The monk received incense money in the name of Buddha instead of Buddha.


    When monks receive incense money instead of Buddha, they naturally have to complete some cause and effect.


    For example, how much "cause" did Jinshan Temple receive this year.


    They will go down the mountain to solve how many fruit.


    However, the fruit can be more, not less.


    When the monks solved the "fruit" but did not receive more "cause".


    Even if it takes a long time to have side effects


    But the final result is... No one in the world believes in Buddhism anymore.


    final.


    Sea and air are no longer entangled with the mountain people. He knows that only by solving the monsters can the mountain people really see everything.


    Moreover, his purpose of going down the mountain this time is to solve all the temples and monks who swagger and cheat in the name of Buddha.


    Compared with solving those demons and ghosts, as the reincarnation of Fuhu Luohan, the sea and air want to clean up their own doors.


    Without him,


    Just because he has this identity and ability, he also pays great attention to these seemingly insignificant things.


    so


    The sea and air monk rushed up with great speed.


    After a cup of tea.


    The monk of the sea and air rushed down at a faster speed.


    Alas, I can''t fight


    After hearing this, Xu Xian had similar views on the matter.


    At least listen to what his master said


    The three ways, three Buddhas and four immortal sects in the world also maintain similar practices.


    They would rather rely on their own industries to make money than collect too much incense money instead of "Taoist and Buddha".


    Of course, as the world''s top sects, these sects will certainly not be too poor in business means. They are self-sufficient enough and even earn a lot.


    But it also proves a lot.


    Everything in the world is good and bad.


    Everything can''t be generalized, and don''t kill it with a stick.


    But in any case, Xu Xian''s final conclusion on this matter is only three words.


    Sea and air, food.


    "Master Hai Kong, don''t worry. I won''t spread this kind of thing that has lost the face of Buddhism." Xu Xian patted him on the shoulder.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood... Didn''t come out, he swallowed it again.


    The sea and air''s eyes were already blood red, but they still supported their body and didn''t fall down, and forced a smile and said:


    "Amitabha, the poor... I''m relieved."


    "Well, anyway, things are urgent now. Why don''t you take a bite at home and go?"


    The sea and air firmly shook their heads and refused to say:


    "No, no, I have a residence and fast food in Yuhang county. I''ll go back and have a rest first. Please prepare for it, benefactor. We''ll start all night in the evening."


    "I really don''t want to stay. I''ll have someone prepare vegetarian meals for you."


    Xu Xian died and held on. He really wanted to make a good friend with haokong.


    "Really don''t stay... You... You let go."


    "I won''t let go, master Hai Kong. Do you despise me?"


    "Poor... I''ll warn you for the last time." The sea and air looked ferocious, as if he would be poisoned to eat.


    Xu Xian sighed, "well, master, take your time."


    "Amitabha, I''m contacting the benefactor at night."


    The sea and air swayed out step by step. After he was completely away from Xu Xian''s door, he sprayed blood on the deserted alley.


    Then.


    He rubbed his lips with his trembling wrist, hid the blood with his sleeve and left slowly.


    Monk, you also want face!

 Chapter 51

    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Originally, Yuhang County tonight should have been illuminated by a sword light


    Let the people have a look at the sword fireworks.


    Unfortunately,


    Near midnight, Xu Xian was led away by a monk and got the sword in the future.


    The emergence of this situation naturally forced some people hiding in the dark to suspend their plans.


    From another point of view.


    The appearance of sea and air monks also makes someone excited


    After all, the bald donkey was also one of the culprits who disrupted his plan.


    so


    A plan to intercept halfway appeared again.


    As for finding Xu Xian''s house, why not plot, such as kidnapping.


    Ah, this may be the last bottom line for your highness three.


    As bad as your family?


    For example, he killed the Dragon King of Taihu Lake and took away his body to drink wine, but he kindly released his children so that he could hate himself all his life


    In this case,


    Mr. Song is also powerless. He is a counselor, not a decision-maker.


    of course,


    In fact, Mr. Song doesn''t want to trouble Xu Xian''s family.


    Because he just wanted to kill Xu Xian and steal the ancient fairy sword in exchange for the treasure that could break the environment.


    It really doesn''t matter.


    After all, you Xu Xian, don''t say intentionally or unintentionally... After all, you''ve broken my future. It''s normal for me to kill you to win the treasure, look down on life and death, and do it if I don''t accept it.


    But if you want to attack mortals, it doesn''t conform to the unspoken rules of the Jianghu.


    Especially for those who have teachers and families on their heads, people may think that their apprentice''s death is their own incompetence, but if you still harm your family, you will inevitably choose revenge.


    If every friar in the world does this.


    That''s really endless.


    in general.


    It is one of the means to reduce causing too much cause and effect.


    Especially for Xu Xian''s unknown Master, Mr. Song is a little empty


    He is a chess player who escaped from Jixia school. There is no one to cover his head. He can''t compare with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mountain roads are hard to walk.


    Xu Xian and his colleagues have just arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    The night sky was already cloudy, with lightning and thunder.


    After a while, the evil wind and rain kept falling. The evil wind not only blew harder and harder, but also the rain became colder and colder.


    If an ordinary monk of the third grade comes here,


    Not to mention falling "ill" on the road, we should also start to retreat.


    Obviously, the monsters of Qingshan Temple knew they were coming and planned to use one hand to call the wind and rain to suppress them.


    "Oh, these monsters want us to retreat in the face of difficulties."


    The sea and air sneered and didn''t care that the injury in the body was further destroyed by the rain.


    In general, it can support!


    Xu Xian didn''t say anything more. He just held an umbrella. When the rain fell on the umbrella, he was still drenched on the monk''s bald head


    This makes the sea and air raise eyebrows from time to time, as if they want to say something to him


    For example, can you stop going up the mountain with me?


    For example, I didn''t ask you to hold my umbrella, but can''t you take the initiative?


    For example, can you not go too far?


    If I step forward, you will follow me. If I hadn''t beaten you, I would have cut you.


    Unfortunately.


    Xu Xian didn''t know what Haikong was thinking.


    He''s just a little afraid


    He used to fight ghosts and zombies.


    He killed the fiercest monster and a cerebellar tiger playing with a stick.


    Now there are monsters full of temples on the mountain


    Even call the wind and rain, which makes him a little guilty.


    Then he walked side by side with tall and strong men like sea and air,


    Isn''t it reasonable to try to find some sense of security?


    As for helping with the umbrella?


    Ah, this,


    i ''m sorry.


    Xu Xian was born a man and never held an umbrella for men.


    meanwhile.


    When the demons of Qingshan Temple saw that they were still coming to the mountain.


    These monsters are really angry.


    Of course, they dare not express their anger or even dare not express it.


    They mainly act according to the Abbot''s face,


    Only when the king is angry can they really be angry.


    The abbot of Qingshan temple, that is, the big demon who beat the sea and air and ran away.


    Or.


    Abbot Yuankun was a half demon, not a real monster.


    He looks kind-hearted. When he opens his eyes, he is also hale and hearty. If he doesn''t wear a purple gold cassock, he looks like an eminent monk.


    At this point,


    Yuan Kun sat on the futon, knocking wooden fish in his hand and chanting words on his mouth.


    But no one can see that the wooden fish has invisible silk thread, which can connect the clouds in the sky. It is this means that makes it rain and blow evil wind outside the castle peak temple.


    "I let you live because of my fellow disciples. How dare I come here and bring a... Sword repair?"


    Yuan Kun frowned and a trace of imperceptible anger flashed in his eyes.


    He has been practicing in this castle peak temple for a long time.


    On weekdays, I almost never deal with monks in other temples.


    in general.


    Yuankun itself is still very low-key.


    He even restricted a group of monsters from doing evil.


    of course.


    No sin.


    You can make a baby.


    Think of here.


    A trace of resentment flashed in Yuankun''s eyes.


    He was a village woman and the son of a White Ape


    Why did this happen?


    It can only be said that his father is infertile,


    But my mother has a black pot. She is often cursed and complained by her mother-in-law


    Until one time she couldn''t stand it, she ran to the mountains and wanted to cry. After crying, she went home to cook, wash clothes, farm and work


    It happens.


    A White Ape Qiao childe with a bad shape and a tail said he would help her meet her wish to conceive a son.


    Yuankun''s mother was also cruel, so she decided to do it with this handsome childe


    Even if it has a tail, it''s OK. The key face is good-looking


    Well, maybe more than once.


    But Yuankun didn''t know how many times his mother went up the mountain. Anyway, it was rumored many times


    So and so.


    A year later, Xiao Yuankun was born.


    Since childhood, although the White Ape blood in his body was not obvious, his appearance was already a little strange. He was ugly in human eyes.


    When he was eight or nine years old, he not only had white hair on his body, but even a tail behind his ass.


    In general, he is more and more like a monster


    Usually the children in the village don''t play with him. They often beat him and scold him with sticks and stones.


    Adults in the village are also secretly laughing at Yuankun, saying that Yuankun is a wild species and his wild father is a monster.


    Yuankun has demon blood, flexible hands and feet, sensitive ears and good memory.


    But he thought he was a man and was wronged in his heart. He didn''t dare to do anything


    But his father couldn''t help it and kept pressing his mother to beat and scold.


    final,


    The mother told the truth, and after a lot of abuse and beatings by her mother-in-law''s family, she jumped into the river and killed herself the next night


    The old man in the green hat naturally wanted to find a vent.


    He took a rolling pin and gave Yuankun a good beating. He broke several of his ribs. Ignoring Yuankun''s bitter cry, he beat him out of the village and let him live and die


    But Yuankun, as a half demon, survived strongly even though he was very young, and lived on wild fruits in the mountains and forests.


    But his hatred for mankind has been rooted.


    Without experiencing everything


    It''s hard to imagine what Yuankun, a precocious and intelligent child, endured.


    It''s not his fault


    Why should he bear all the consequences?


    Three years later.


    Yuan Kun met an old monk.


    Seeing that he was pathetic and had no karma, the old monk wanted to take him to the good.


    Unfortunately.


    The old monk was badly injured on a demon removal trip.


    He had not taught Yuankun for a few years before he passed away.


    That''s it.


    Yuan Kun inherited everything from master.


    After going north and south again


    He went back to his hometown,


    And on the once green mountain


    Built one,


    Monster temple.


    Goal: fill the world with half demons!

 Chapter 52

    Night rain, evil wind, Castle Peak temple.


    Seeing that they were about to ring the mountain gate, Yuan Kun took the initiative to wave and let the mountain gate open.


    As the two walked into the temple.


    A creak.


    When there is no wind, the mountain gate is closed.


    obviously,


    Yuankun wants to close the door and beat the dog.


    meanwhile.


    There are eighteen scaly monsters forming the eighteen Arhats array, each holding iron bars on both sides, powerful and domineering.


    There are more than 200 monster knives and axes in the dark, ready to jump out at any time and let them see what is called monster group fighting.


    Xu Xian and Hai Kong looked at each other and walked into the temple with his head still iron. He also saw the abbot Yuankun sitting in the center.


    Yuan Kun also looked at them, and his long white eyebrows kept shaking~


    Obviously, he was looking at both.


    The once defeated general of his subordinates is all right. The little monk has been exposed by his iron rod


    Fear is not enough.


    Besides, the little monk was injured when he came, and now he is even worse.


    Unless he has any cards, it''s basically for nothing.


    What Yuankun really cares about is Xu Xian whose breath is stable in the sixth grade of martial arts.


    Well,


    As a swordsman, he is indisputable for hiding the realm.


    After all, the spokesman of Jianxiu is'' Sao Lang cheap ''


    They all like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers. They are also good at killing enemies across the border. They are very good at how to dress up.


    But even so, Yuan Kun thinks he is at most a three-level sword repair


    I just want to wait until they enter the temple and kill them with the help of geographical advantages.


    But when he really saw Xu Xian''s face and the relegated immortal''s temperament, he really panicked.


    Yes, he is a little confused about Xu Xian''s depth.


    You know, this temple is his "demon domain". The array in it is enough to give him the second-class peak combat power.


    In addition, he has White Ape blood, natural agility and a pair of spiritual eyes. In fact, it is easy to judge the cultivation level of the enemy, which is also one of his cards in wandering the Jianghu.


    But the little scholar in front of me


    Danger!


    A red to black word "danger" hung on the head of the little scholar.


    This all means that as long as you make a move, you will basically be cold. It is most likely that there are no bones and no last words.


    So now there is only one possibility to save your life.


    so


    Yuan Kun meditated for less than a second. Before Haikong monk spoke, he slowly said in a long-awaited tone:


    "It seems that I''m right. I let you go the day before yesterday. I''ve thought of today."


    "Now that you two have come, let''s do it..."


    "Send me to the West paradise..."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xian is a little confused.


    ¡°£¿¡± The sea and air are also a little confused. Weren''t you arrogant when you came up and stabbed me with an iron bar?


    And I ran down the mountain desperately. Why did you let me go?


    Besides, why are you so counseling now.


    Slot,


    I refuse!


    He Xu Xian hasn''t even pulled out his sword. He has a stable breath. Why do you look down on people?


    At the beginning, he dared to stick me. Why don''t he dare to fight him now?


    But yuan Kun was overjoyed when he saw this scene in front of him. Since Jianxiu had some doubts, it was up to him to practice the mouth shield Dharma for many years.


    In this way, Yuan Kun took a deep look at them and began to tell his miserable life in a tragic tone


    Time passes slowly.


    Very slow.


    The old monk''s eloquent narration, coupled with unstoppable tears, delayed the progress of storytelling.


    But the goods forgot to dispel the evil wind and rain in the sky


    In fact, it was nothing.


    But he didn''t know someone was waiting for Xu Xian outside.


    At this point.


    In the mountains and forests.


    In order not to leak the breath, his highness and others let all members leak in the rain... Now they have become drowned chickens one by one.


    Fortunately, everyone''s cultivation is profound. It doesn''t matter if you pour it for a while and a half.


    But two hours passed.


    There was no movement at the temple on the top of the mountain?


    This group, including Mr. Song, are very curious


    The evil wind is blowing in the broken temple. If you are a monk, you can detect the problem


    You two are not here to kill demons. Are you going to pay New Year''s greetings?


    "Sneeze!"


    "Ah sneeze, ah sneeze..."


    "A sneeze, a sneeze, a sneeze..."


    When a person sneezes, it''s like infection. Sneezing sounds are everywhere on the left and right sides of the downhill road.


    The third highness stood under the tree with the same pale face. He also felt that his nose was a little itchy, so he couldn''t help it


    Ah Tui~


    Poof.


    Mr. Song looked down at the snot on his clothes. He stretched out his hand... And retracted his hand... Just when he hesitated, the snot fell on his shoes along with the rain.


    Hey.


    Mr. Song sighed and left it alone.


    So he looked up with a kind face and said, "Your Highness, otherwise you''d better forget this operation. Don''t wait."


    "No, let''s go up the mountain too. If I don''t kill Xu Xian today, it''s hard to solve my big man."


    "Hate in my heart..." Mr. Song leaned over and whispered.


    "Yes, it''s hard to solve my hatred." The third highness looked at Mr. Song with appreciative eyes, but said again:


    "Anyway, I have to go up the mountain today. I have to kill those two hearts with my own hands."


    "In my opinion, if they don''t do it for such a long time, they may have something to do with the monsters on the mountain. If they take all of them away, it can also be regarded as eliminating the harm for the people and for the future of Datang."


    "This..." Mr. Song was a little embarrassed and said that you associate a little more.


    And the plan became a little too fast


    It was originally agreed to deal with Xu Xian alone.


    good heavens,


    He killed a sea and air on the way.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. They both deserve to die. Let''s go on the road together.


    But now it''s better to deal with the monsters on the mountain.


    But... Just my chessboard, it''s not big enough.


    However.


    Mr. Song''s gentle refusal did not work.


    His highness just sneered, "what are you afraid of him?


    Not to mention, sir, your second level, my third level, and the remaining seven are also third level. "


    "Coupled with their seven star killing array, experts in the first-class realm can''t escape death."


    "There''s no way to set a trap now."


    "But for those crooked melons and cracked dates at the top of the mountain, do you need more means?"


    Mr. Song took a deep look at him and glanced down at the runny nose on his shoes


    He said with a sudden realization: "Your Highness is right. Your subordinates are too cautious."


    His Highness the third raised his head on his waist: "I have already said that if you weren''t too counsellor, we would be one and be able to do great things."


    "Your Highness said yes." Mr. Song nodded in recognition of his mistake and looked pale as if:


    "But your highness, you know..."


    "My subordinates are chess players. They don''t have much combat power. Why don''t you send them first... Relax your muscles and bones, let me restore my spiritual power a little, and come to help your highness clean up the mess immediately."


    "You don''t have to come up later." His highness frowned and said nothing more.


    Because he knows Mr. song very well... As long as he can live, he will never take the initiative.


    so


    Such a group of murderous guys rushed into the temple immediately.


    This group of guys, who don''t talk about martial virtue, go up and have an AOE. The output is directly full, and the little monsters in the temple are emptied in an instant


    Then he will rush to Xu Xian''s position.


    However,


    The story of the old monk is not over yet.


    Xu Xian listened to the scream. He saw more and more screams outside


    Xu Shusheng was angry,


    And let people listen?


    Do you have a sense of public morality?


    Disturbing residents at night?


    Draw the sword.


    Take it back.


    Shua


    A sword light of tens of feet swept away.


    The seven figures just about to rush into the hall


    Their bodies stagnated imperceptibly, and their eyes stared round at the same time


    And a little skeptical about life.


    They want to say


    Although we are just a group of dead men, we don''t even have a line this time. Will we be killed for seconds?


    Ah, this,


    Hasty


    The next second,


    The sword light has broken through the door and pulled out a brilliant cloud in the sky.


    After counting the interest,


    The hall was silent.


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows, smiled at the old monk and said, "it''s quiet now. Please continue your speech. Your story is very interesting..."


    Yuankun took a breath of air-conditioning. His eyes almost stared out just now.


    Now I hear this sentence again


    He smiled instantly and continued to tell stories with sweat and trembling.


    The only thing I don''t know is,


    Is the story long enough


    Maybe the length of this story is the length of your future life


    After all,


    Although he had predicted the upper limit of Xu Xian''s combat power, he still didn''t expect... He could lose seven three points per second.


    of course,


    What Yuankun didn''t expect


    The third highness who patronized the dress force didn''t expect


    He just stood outside the hall, rubbed his eyes, and tried to find the trace of the seven dead.


    In other words,


    Have you all gone to hide and seek after the sword Qi?


    Dead man, where are you dead

 Chapter 53

    Castle Peak temple.


    The story of old monk Yuankun is finally over.


    From dark to noon.


    He dragged on for six hours


    And the third highness standing at the door was forced to listen for four hours.


    After all, your highness three still has a little IQ


    He knew that the seven dead men had not gone to hide and seek, but had been stabbed by Xu Xian for seconds.


    Although the sword Qi is a little martial


    But it has happened.


    Your highness can only face all this calmly,


    Well, thinking with his brain is not his character,


    Especially the Sword Fairy didn''t speak and didn''t say to kill him


    So,


    Was he moved?


    He must be afraid to move.


    The only thing your highness is thinking about now is how to get away... Get away without death.


    Fortunately, old monk Yuankun also wants to get away


    He spent hundreds of millions of brain cells and dragged him for four hours.


    Therefore, in the unremitting efforts of his highness, he finally made a sad and indignant decision. He wanted to sacrifice Mr. Song and let him carry a black pot for himself


    Well, he even decided to set up a monument for Mr. Song to express his unwavering loyalty.


    But what he doesn''t know is.


    Mr. Song runs very decisively


    Since the sword light appeared, he broke out faster than ordinary second-class friars


    With only one flash... It disappeared on the green mountain.


    He also decided to stay away from Jiangnan and other places of right and wrong on the same day.


    After all, it doesn''t matter to break the environment. Life is the most important thing.


    As long as you live long enough, you can come out sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Xian looked at the old monk Yuankun and felt helpless.


    This half demon has never killed anyone and has no karma


    But it was because of his instruction that so many demons appeared in those villages at the foot of the mountain


    As for whether to kill this half demon?


    Xu Xian doesn''t want to make a conclusion. He wants to leave the matter to the sea and air force for decision, or to professionals for decision. He''s not a judge


    When Haikong monk received the information, he looked at Yuankun with complex eyes and folded his hands:


    "Amitabha, you have Buddha nature... You should have been able to get into the right path,


    Since you have been practicing with the master for ten years, why can''t you let go of the evil spirit in your heart? "


    Yuan Kun was already broken at this time. He said with a tragic smile:


    "How do you let me let go of the evil spirit in my heart? Buddhism stresses cause and effect... But other people''s causes let me bear the fruit.


    Is this the principle of heaven and the Dharma? "


    "Then you... Put your hands on it. I''ll detain you to the demon division later." When the sea and air finished, they were silent.


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows, leaned over and said in doubt:


    "This half demon has caused such a bad influence on your Buddhism. Won''t you send it to Jinshan Temple?"


    "Well, you don''t understand. Si Ming said it was to kill demons, but they weren''t so cruel to demons


    But my master is different


    He himself hates evil as a foe, and hates those evildoers most. "


    "If Yuankun is sent to Jinshan Temple by me, my master can immediately put him into a purple gold bowl to refine for 356 years."


    "According to master, if you can endure 365 years in his hands, it''s not impossible to let you live..."


    Haikong said this and looked piteously at Yuankun.


    so


    Yuan kundang immediately took off his purple and gold cassock.


    He didn''t know where to take out a prison suit and put it on directly. He also took out a yoke and put it around his neck. He skillfully walked up to them and said seriously:


    "You may not believe it... But I had planned to turn myself in as early as you came."


    "I absolutely abide by the policies of leniency in confession and strictness in resistance. I will truthfully explain all my mistakes, and I will certainly have no reservations."


    "I personally hope that if the demon division can shut me up for decades or centuries, it should be. As for going to Jinshan Temple


    Sorry, I have no chance with Buddhism. "


    Finish.


    Yuankun''s old face showed a sincere face, and the original bald head was also growing hair rapidly.


    Xu Xian:


    Sea and air:


    Three Highnesses eating melons at the door:


    Facing such a moving scene,


    Xu Xian can only let Haikong take charge of controlling Yuankun, and he walks to the door step by step.


    His highness San watched him getting closer and closer, and his limbs trembled wildly, which scared Xu Shusheng almost to draw his sword. He thought he was going to do it.


    "Sword Fairy."


    Bang.


    The third highness couldn''t stand it anymore. He fell down on his knees with a bang and sobbed:


    "You may not believe it..."


    "Well, you changed your lines, a little repeated." Xu Xian said in a deep voice.


    "Oh." Your highness nodded awkwardly and was trying to organize the language to speak again


    Xu Xian looked at him carefully and interrupted with a frown:


    "Forget it, you''re not a good man anyway. Let''s get rid of the demon division at that time."


    "Ah?" Your highness was stunned.


    This routine is wrong. Let me finish, and then let me go, will you?


    If I am locked up in the demon elimination department and immortal master''s mansion, the king... Will be cold.


    Especially


    Why hasn''t Mr. Song come yet?


    But obviously,


    Xu Xian didn''t intend to listen to his nonsense.


    Yuan Kun kindly walked near him, took out a prison suit and shackles out of thin air, threw them directly in front of his highness three, and said with regret:


    "There were a lot of tricks in those years, so I prepared one more set


    Although this women''s suit is a little small


    There are also some holes


    But it doesn''t matter if you''re a big man. Deal with it. "


    ¡°£¿¡± His highness looked blankly and fell into meditation.


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xian.


    ¡°£¿¡± Sea and air.


    However,


    Leng GUI Leng, but everyone is waiting for him to change his clothes. His eyes are full of expectation


    Seeing the strange eyes of the three, he looked like he had to take him away.


    Your highness can''t bear it anymore.


    Because he really can''t be taken away.


    Can''t be tortured


    Well, he can''t stand torture


    He would tell the whole story without even being tortured.


    But as long as he opens his mouth and reveals the secret, he will inevitably destroy both God and form. Even the land gods can''t crack that means.


    There''s only one situation right now.


    namely,


    Last time.


    Only death can really escape.


    MD, I knew the Sword Fairy was so impersonal. I knew Mr. Song wouldn''t come... I blew myself up just now. Why wait until now.


    so


    The third highness flashed a cruel color in his eyes and suddenly clenched his teeth!


    Click.


    Bang.


    flesh and blood flying in all directions.


    Your highness, a good man


    Burst?


    But just in the blood fog, there was an imperceptible streamer, which was about to accelerate, explode and disappear into the sky


    Xu Xian raised her hand like a conditioned reflex!


    Biu£¡


    "Ah..."


    In the dark,


    The three seemed to hear a scream


    The voice was full of despair and sadness, with a trace of reluctance and surprise, as if wondering... Is this OK?


    At the same time,


    A purple gas that should have flown to the distance turned a big corner and drifted into Xu Xian''s body.


    Xu Xian''s eyes narrowed... He didn''t hide.


    Then,


    He pulled the corners of his mouth, picked up the only jade hairpin left in the blood fog, and ignored the two monks with curious eyes.


    Yes, this is his.


    He beat all the monsters and was bullied to death by him


    It''s the only dropped equipment. Don''t worry about the use of this jade hairpin.


    It belongs to him anyway.


    As for the purple gas


    It''s really not in his plan.


    He originally wanted to hand over the people to the imperial court and let the officials solve the problem.


    Who knew that the prince of the former dynasty was so brave and blew himself up?


    As for the BIU


    Ah, this is purely conditioned.


    Sorry, my hand slipped.

 Chapter 54

    In the village at the foot of the green mountain, a clear stream flows slowly down the gully.


    At this point,


    After using the sound transmission magic weapon, Xu Xian sat on the bluestone by the stream, fiddling with the newly picked jade hairpin, waiting for the demon removal department to come and take the poor half demon children away


    After all, these half demon children were still like human beings when they were young, but they will awaken the blood of the demon family in the future.


    At that time, no matter what the people in the village think of them, as long as the half demon is angered, it will cause human life or one more life


    Anyway, it''s hard to deal with any kind of human life


    Because the power of demon blood is difficult to control. If there is no corresponding means, it is easy to go wild.


    For example, many monsters eat people. Many monsters are too easily angered.


    What''s more?


    As long as half demons appear, they are basically in the charge of the people in the demon department.


    Zhen Youqian personally led a team. He sent a team to the village to take away the half demon children.


    He himself came over, looked at Yuan Kun with a mirror and said in shock:


    "Good fellow, White Ape blood?"


    "Amitabha..."


    Yuan Kun''s face remained unchanged. Although he was wearing shackles, he skillfully read a Buddhist name.


    "Come on, come on, change him into a top gold and jade yoke and take him away."


    Zhen Youqian comes prepared this time. Even if his level is a little low, he is not afraid that he can''t trap a top three half demon.


    What''s more?


    The half demon in front of me doesn''t seem to want to resist anymore


    When he read the Buddha''s name, his tone was also very Buddhist


    Xu Xian glanced at the situation in the village and asked:


    "Lao Zhen, those half demons... Where will they be taken in the end?"


    "Amitabha, I also want to know." The sea and air monk opened his big eyes and was very curious.


    Zhen Youqian''s face remained unchanged and said in a deep voice:


    "They will be taken to the gathering point where they are half demons, and professionals will be responsible for educating them to read, read, practice, learn how to be a man, etc., and train them into usable talents of the imperial court as far as possible."


    "As for what they will do in the future..."


    That''s it.


    But Zhen Youqian stopped talking.


    He doesn''t really want to say these things


    Fortunately, Xu Xian and Hai Kong didn''t ask too much, but they were more or less filled with emotion about the scene of the separation of his wife and children.


    Zhen Youqian also sat on the bluestone and stared at the half demon children taken away.


    Because at this time, he also remembered once


    Yeah.


    Whether he used to be or he is now... He is also a half demon?


    As for the demon exterminators in the demon division,


    As many as half of them are half demons.


    For example, five demon eliminators in Yuhang county.


    Oh, except the younger martial sister, the other four are half demons.


    But they have a unique secret method, which has suppressed the demon blood concentration in their bodies.


    Ordinary friars are hard to find, and there is no so-called evil spirit on them.


    Unless... They choose to explode.


    They wouldn''t do such a thing unless they had to.


    Well, I can''t die. I just want to suppress the demon blood back. It''s a little difficult.


    alike,


    Except that some unruly half demons will be sent to the frontier


    These half demons are really good in the demon division,


    After all, those demon eliminators of pure blood humans dare not show any hostility to them in the open


    Just because.


    These are the rules of the imperial court and the bottom line of the demon division!


    As a result of this.


    Their half demons are far more loyal to the court and grateful to the court than others.


    They also know in their hearts that if it were not for the appearance of the Liang Dynasty and the demon elimination leader, the half demons in the world would still be called by everyone


    As for those so-called famous and decent sects, if they happen to pass by... They suddenly give you two swords, it''s understandable.


    Half the demons can''t find their parents if they want to cry


    But Zhen Youqian was born in the chaotic war era of dynasty change


    If he had not been taken in by his master, he would have died without a burial place.


    He thought.


    It''s over.


    But just as everyone was going back.


    Yuan Kun also saw the scene that the demon removal department was kind to half demons. He couldn''t help but say:


    "There''s something... I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Zhen Youqian glanced at him and said frankly:


    "If you have something to say, your crime is not too big. If you have been locked up for decades or hundreds of years, you may be released in advance if you contribute to the imperial court."


    "If the information is really useful, I''ll give you a chance to commit a crime and make meritorious service... You can''t fail to join the demon elimination department."


    "Then I''ll say..." Yuan Kun didn''t intend to speak, but he saw that the same kind was treated well. After all, he made up his mind and said bluntly:


    "As early as last month, a group of demons came to Qingshan temple to pull me into the gang and said they wanted to do a great career."


    "But you know... I don''t dare agree because I''m more Buddhist


    In addition, I''m in the castle peak temple and my strength is comparable to that of the second-class peak. They are also quite afraid of me. They just put a few cruel words and left. "


    "But you should have heard the names of those demon families."


    "What name?" Zhen Youqian''s face slightly changed for fear that something big would happen


    "Ten thousand demon Pavilion."


    Suddenly,


    Zhen Youqian... Relieved, but still wondered, "how many people and what realm have they come?"


    Yuan Kun dared not hide anything. "The two demon families are the top three grades,


    In addition, I was born with spiritual eyes and saw through one of them. I belong to the silver wolf demon family. "


    "Silver wolf..." Zhen Youqian thought deeply and seemed to think of something.


    Xu Xian picked his eyebrows. He didn''t understand anything


    Seeing that he didn''t know much about Wanyao Pavilion, Haikong took the initiative to explain:


    "Ten thousand demon Pavilion belongs to the first six among many demon clan forces."


    "It''s just that these monsters have no fixed residence and their membership is not close enough. They usually hide in the mountains and rivers of the human Dynasty and do things from time to time."


    "But they don''t do things on purpose. What they are best at is mainly digging tombs..."


    The sea and air narrowed their eyes and continued:


    "Heaven and earth are vast. There are caves, tombs, relics and so on left by ancient demon families and immortal gods everywhere in the dynasty."


    "If there is no accident, the silver wolf''s natural power has worked. He has found some clues and is now calling people,


    After all, whether it''s breaking into the cave or digging a tomb, there will be some danger. We always need some people to replace the dead. "


    "Oh?" Xu Xian touched his chin.


    And the sea and air said:


    "Wanyao Pavilion actually has another title, that is... Tomb robber demon alliance."


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds... After a long time, Yuankun''s great cause is to steal the tomb?


    Gan.


    I almost burned up just now


    meanwhile.


    Doodle doodle.


    The refined jade hairpin in Xu Xian''s hand suddenly... Sent a message.

 Chapter 55

    The matter of Qingshan temple has come to an end.


    When Xu Xian found that the Hosta kept making "Dudu" and "Dudu", he casually found an excuse to leave, but he never attracted attention.


    But to be on the safe side.


    After drilling into the grove... He decided to use the ground escape technique and drill into the ground more than ten meters deep to stabilize his body.


    Yes, earth escape. He''s a professional. He''s better than magic dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui.


    Chess: "don''t quarrel. We are all people with status. Now we have the chance to meet together. Why do we get so stiff?"


    "By the way, let me ask my friend, who has the formula to cure baldness?"


    Devil: "no, get out."


    Qi: "do you have the ability to make an appointment in Chang''an City?"


    Devil: "why don''t you come to Nanjiang? Why don''t we throw ourselves into mountain and sea painting and fight now..."


    Finish.


    There are two ink figures on the mountain and sea painting, with a word on each person''s head.


    Magic, chess.


    As soon as they appeared, they fought together decisively and seemed to be very skilled


    But with the way he punched and I kicked, ink and blood kept coming out of them, but it didn''t seem to hurt


    The most interesting thing is that they seem to be able to substitute external objects into them.


    As the "devil" took out a 40 meter knife and chased people on the top of the mountain.


    "Qi" is unwilling to show weakness. He takes out a box of pieces. Black and white pieces are constantly thrown around. It seems that he wants to defeat the "devil" by using long-range consumption and flying a kite.


    in general.


    What Xu Xian saw was a happy one. It was like chasing a fan drama for a longer time. Even he couldn''t help writing a few words with consciousness


    Wu: "good work, see reward."


    With that,


    He took out two liang silver coins from his arms and threw them tentatively into the ink painting


    pia~


    It is like a stone entering the water, and the ripples on the mountain and sea paintings splash.


    With two pieces of silver, they entered the picture scroll and fell directly between them like small black spots.


    For a moment.


    The figure of these two people stagnated, and their heads looked out of the picture at the same time. Their expression was not very clear


    After the countable interest.


    "Chess" quickly bent down and picked up two liang of silver


    Shua Shua.


    The two figures separated from the mountain and sea painting at the same time.


    Chess: "it''s only twenty Liang silver. Who do you want to reward? A vulgar martial artist and a poor ghost."


    Slot, you just picked it up is not slow. Don''t pick up my silver if you have the ability... Xu Xian smoked the corner of his mouth. The quality of this netizen is really poor.


    Devil: "hehe, he is a vulgar martial artist, I admit, but what are you, two liang of silver?"


    This scholar is a master of both martial arts and Taoism, but the Tao has been occupied


    Dudu Dudu


    Xian: "well, it''s also called and noisy. Why don''t you let this new little friend introduce himself?"


    "Yes," he said


    Chess: "good"


    Fairy: "don''t be afraid, little friend. You can speak."


    Xu Xian pondered a little.


    Wu: "I have been practicing martial arts and sword since I was four years old. I am King Kong at the age of 16, unparalleled at the age of 19, reaching the top at the age of 24, and entering the land God fairyland at the age of 30."


    "So far."


    "I have three swords in my forties, and I only know three swords."


    "One sword, two sleeves, green dragon."


    "Two swords, Qi rolling dragon wall."


    "Three swords, the sword opens the door to heaven."


    "Although I''ve never used a sword to others, I''m somewhat confident. I don''t know which Taoist friend wants to make an appointment?"


    Enough interest.


    There was no sound on the mountain and sea painting.


    final.


    Devil: "Oh ~"


    Immortal: "my little friend is only forty or three. It''s too much to claim to be an old man in the cultivation world


    If I wasn''t at a critical juncture, I would come out to have a competition with you... "


    "Well, I don''t know what''s your name, Wu?"


    Xu Xian pondered for a few seconds again,


    Wu: "heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang. Kendo is like a long night."


    "If that Taoist friend wants to try my first sword..."


    "Jiangnan Shilipo..."


    "I''ll wait for you for three days..."

 Chapter 56

    Three days is impossible.


    Xu Xian won''t pass a day.


    What''s more, there are too many ten mile slopes in Jiangnan.


    If someone does go, they are in the wrong place.


    Perfect excuse!


    That''s right.


    There is still a short pause on the mountain and sea painting.


    After all, this sentence "heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang, and ancient Kendo is like a long night" can really make people taste it.


    Good thing.


    Someone will come out soon.


    Devil: "hehe, do you dare to talk big in a land God fairyland?"


    "If I hadn''t been chasing the enemy and couldn''t spare time, I would have tried your three swords to let you know what is a foot higher than the devil..."


    "Hey, I''m trapped in the golden fairy Dharma array. I haven''t been born for 500 years, and I don''t know how long I can completely get out of trouble..."


    Chess: "although I''m a chess player, it''s not that I can''t fight you."


    "But after all, I''m not good at face-to-face competition. If one day, I might as well play some chess with you."


    Xu Xian touched his chin. The devil looked furious. He was either fighting or killing all day.


    At this time, chatting is also chasing and killing the enemy. Looking at the chat records, I often engage with others. It seems very powerful.


    Well, you can''t take the initiative to provoke this demon easily.


    As for this "Tao" person... How to say?


    "Should I be mistaken?"


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows. She was trapped by Jin Xian for 500 years and Zhang Huaiyu for five years.


    A hundred times the gap.


    In addition, he has known Huaiyu for many years. This person is usually in addition to lecherous, edible and old Versailles


    I don''t see how he brags. On the contrary, he brags more often


    That shouldn''t be alone.


    Yes, it''s easy to draw a conclusion just by collecting "goblins". Maybe it''s yourself.


    Xu Xian''s heart flashed a trace of alertness. He secretly said that the world is unpredictable and there are many capable people. He must be cautious.


    But chess players


    Xu Xian didn''t know much about this cultivation system and didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    I only know that they are often born in Jixia school palace, so this person may be an official of the imperial court, maybe one of the personnel of the demon removal department or Xianshi mansion.


    so


    Xu Xian,


    Wu: "it''s a pity, but I''ll still wait for three days at Shilipo. If no one comes, forget it."


    Doodle doodle.


    Xian: "by the way, I forgot to introduce my new friend."


    "This painting is a mountain and sea painting, which belongs to the treasure of immortal tools. However, this painting has been divided for many years, and there are 12 pieces in total."


    "They are: Tao, Buddha, martial arts, immortals, demons, ghosts, demons, witches, harps, chess, books and paintings."


    "Only when there is a corresponding cultivation method, and this person also has a corresponding picture scroll, can he enter it."


    "It can be said that... Anyone who can get mountain and sea paintings and enter them must have great luck."


    "The representative of Wu has not appeared for many years, and I don''t know where Li Xiaoyou came from?"


    One of the twelve main cultivation systems?


    Then "immortal" should represent an alchemist.


    But this man always wants to test my cards. He''s not kind... He''s also a little friend. Maybe he''s really an old man.


    If his deduction is really powerful, maybe I can say more things and calculate my position and even my real name... Xu Xian was surprised when he thought of it.


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian took a deep breath of cold air and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Well,


    He was also glad that he was still cautious. He took out Li Chungang''s vest and created a realm of land immortals, which would not be underestimated.


    Otherwise, his realm and accomplishments will be revealed. Maybe someone will kill him now


    so


    He thought about it and wrote it in consciousness.


    Wu: "Oh... Where did the painting come from?


    I don''t mind telling you


    A few days ago, when there was a flood in the waters of the south of the Yangtze River, I casually killed one person near the Qiantang River and picked it up. "


    There is nothing wrong with this statement... Haikong also told him that many monks went to subdue demons and demons at the beginning. Even if the calculation method of "immortal" is strong, there is no way to find him.


    Xian: "Oh? Did you make that sword in Fuyang county?"


    Devil: "tell me something you don''t know. The sword was like a full moon that day... The Lord of the corpse demon sect happened to fall in the south of the Yangtze River that day."


    "Didn''t you just take the mountain and sea painting from him?"


    Hiss, are the rumors of the full moon sword so widespread?


    Fortunately, only Haikong monk knew that sword... Xu Xian''s eyes turned.


    Wu: "I said that since I practiced my sword, no one deserves to let me not play my sword."


    "I''ve seen the sword in Fuyang County... But I can only say that this man''s sword is far less powerful than my first sword."


    Xian: "well..."


    Devil: "ha ha."


    next.


    Several people no longer asked Xu Xian where he got the mountain and sea paintings, but began to plan to trade some items.


    However, except for the "Royal Palace pearl", Xu Xian had no treasure to trade. He never participated in it. He just looked at the mountain and sea paintings for a while.


    Well, unless he chooses to sell blood


    And the deal went on quickly.


    Half an hour later, Shanhai painting was completely quiet.


    But Xu Xian still didn''t see anyone else.


    However, according to the "immortal" theory, there are 12 paintings of mountains and seas.


    Today, there are five people, including "Tao", "immortal", "devil" and "chess", plus their own "martial arts".


    Seven people remained.


    Of course, according to Xu Xian''s follow-up observation, I also heard them talk about "Buddha", "demon", "ghost" and others.


    This means that they still have mountain and river paintings, but they seem to have something to do today and don''t plan to show up.


    in general.


    This sudden mountain and river painting is definitely a treasure.


    The general functions are as follows:


    1. After entering the mountain and sea painting, he will have a body of "ink and wash". If he does not deliberately adjust, he can''t even distinguish men from women. The battle has not been consumed, but will only reduce some energy.


    2. Online chat, I don''t know if I can express my face. Try next time


    3. In painting trading, because everyone is a body of ink and wash, there is no situation that the enemy is strong and we are weak. As long as we are careful enough, we are not afraid of being robbed.


    4. Mountain and sea paintings can be changed into various shapes for camouflage, but they can''t be put in the storage bag.


    In addition to the temporarily discovered functions, there is an additional information channel.


    It''s just that the information is not necessarily credible.


    Because everyone... Doesn''t seem to know each other.


    The key cultivation systems are also different, and even there is a situation where good and evil do not coexist.


    Among them, the situation of "magic" is the most prominent.


    This person''s opening is either spouting, ridicule, or engagement.


    Basically, there must be one "ha ha" in the three sentences. The ridicule value is full, but no one has ever made an offline engagement with him


    Xu Xian thought a little and adjusted his danger value to the highest.


    You can''t provoke it easily, otherwise you may have a big problem.


    As for the "Fairy", he has a small friend one by one. He also has big problems


    "Tao" seems to have lived for hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    "Chess" doesn''t understand.


    "Hey, according to the existing information, it seems that I can''t provoke cruel people anyway, but I''m wearing a vest..."

 Chapter 57

    It''s not dark yet.


    After consciousness left the mountain and sea painting, Xu Xian finally planned to go home.


    But just as he was about to rise from the surface, he found a five or six-year-old girl overhead


    Yes, she planed the earth over her head, as if she wanted to dig herself out


    Ah, this,


    It''s like digging a grave


    While the younger sister-in-law Liang was digging with a small wooden stick, her mouth was still drooling. She was really looking forward to digging out the things under the land.


    so


    Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and crept out of her sister-in-law Liang''s back.


    At this time.


    However, Xu Xian saw that her sister-in-law was cool and had two pairs of ears


    A pair of normal human ears, with a pair of pointed and furry ears on the head


    It seems to be a black cat''s ear, with a trace of white hair on the tip of the cat''s ear.


    In other words, all demon families have a hobby of digging... Xu Xian thought that this half demon child has a little future. Maybe he can join Wanyao Pavilion in the future and be directly promoted to the main cadre of tomb robber demon alliance.


    "Dig, dig, the baby under the ground come out..." the little sister-in-law sucked her nose and her big green eyes lit up slightly.


    Yes, she smelled it. The smell has become stronger and stronger. It should be dug out immediately.


    She is not only hungry drooling, her stomach is also cooing


    Obviously, she shouldn''t have eaten for a long time.


    But there''s no way.


    Because my parents once told her that your brother is human. You should be grateful if you can be born. Don''t try to have too much.


    She doesn''t quite understand these things


    But my parents will teach her to understand these principles with a stick


    About five years old


    Her appetite has been reduced a lot


    Two meals in the morning and evening, I can''t eat enough


    She has to help her family work every day. It''s basically something she can do, so she has to finish it.


    She doesn''t know much about it, and she''s tired


    It''s not when she doesn''t envy her brother being spoiled


    She also wants to be held in her arms by her parents like her brother, spoiled and hurt


    But she is not a brother. As long as she has something wrong, it really hurts


    today.


    My brother ate more again. It seemed as if she couldn''t eat. He would rather support himself with a bulging stomach than leave her a grain of rice.


    But my parents never say anything about my brother. They just think that the more my brother eats, the better


    Then she, a half demon child who doesn''t even give her name, can only look at it blankly, and can''t even drool in front of her brother


    Otherwise, there will be a fight.


    Just now.


    Mother asked her to hide and told her not to be seen by bad people, otherwise she would not be given food in the future


    At the thought of no food, I will be more hungry in the future


    She obediently hid in the woods, trying to find something to eat with the help of her sensitive nose.


    Well, this is probably the talent of being a half demon.


    Whenever she had time, she would come to the woods to find something to eat and exercise her talent early.


    Aunt liang thought in her heart and didn''t know what to go home, but if she was called back by her parents when it was dark, it seemed that she had to wash clothes


    Think of it here.


    The cat''s sister-in-law Liang exhausted her strength and began to speed up the excavation.


    Because if you can''t eat today, you''ll have no strength to wash clothes. If you don''t have strength, you''ll slow down. It''s estimated that you''ll be beaten


    "Hello."


    "Ah!!!" Aunt Liang screamed and jumped out several meters away.


    Then she clenched the stick in horror and turned her head to look behind her.


    When Xu Xian saw that the little boy was scared like this, she was somewhat embarrassed, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but draw an arc and almost laughed.


    It''s a person, but it''s not like the official family... Aunt cat''s ear said angrily, pinching her waist


    "Why are you scary? Are you going to rob me?"


    "I won''t rob you..."


    Xu Xian took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and looked at her carefully. Her clothes were full of patches, and her sleeves and trouser legs were broken. She asked:


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Hungry, do you want to give me something to eat?"


    My sister-in-law blinked. She thought that this big brother, who was so beautiful in clothes and appearance, should not be a bad man.


    Well, as long as you can give her delicious food, they are all good people.


    Unfortunately, there are few such good people in the village


    "No, here you are." Xu Xian took a cake out of her arms like a trick.


    This moment.


    My sister-in-law Liang stared wide, and a pair of cat ears couldn''t stop shaking.


    Gudong.


    She swallowed her saliva and pointed to her mouth: "for me?"


    "Yes." Xu Xian reached out and handed it over.


    Sister-in-law Liang took it over quickly and cautiously retreated a few steps. Then she took a hard bite. She chewed it with a happy face and swallowed it quickly.


    In a few seconds.


    There''s only half of the cake left.


    And she looked at the remaining half of the cake, and her eyes were full of hesitation.


    final.


    She still decided to receive it in her arms and prepare to take it to her parents and brother.


    After all, these are not wild fruits and vegetables found in the forest. When they take them back, they are scolded by their parents, saying they want to poison them.


    But this kind of good-looking and delicious food must be non-toxic. My parents and brother must have never eaten it


    I think I haven''t even seen it


    That''s it.


    Aunt Liang sniffed her nose again and found that the smell was not from the soil, but from the man in front of her.


    In this regard,


    The cat''s sister-in-law Liang shook her head in disappointment. She couldn''t bite in the secret way, so she had to turn her head and leave.


    Xu Xian sighed and handed over three cakes again:


    "Don''t go, there''s more here..."


    "Wow, there are so many..."


    Sister-in-law Liang licked her lips, but she didn''t directly take it. She seemed a little embarrassed and vigilant.


    "Yes, you eat. I''m so rich. Will I kidnap and sell you?"


    Xu Xian curled her lips and took out a string of copper coins... For fear that the little sister-in-law Liang didn''t know silver and silver.


    "Thank you."


    The cat''s sister-in-law smiled and reached for the three cakes, but she only ate the remaining half and hid the rest in her rags.


    Not long.


    Shouts came from the woods.


    "Hello ~"


    "Hello ~"


    The cat''s sister-in-law''s cool ears flickered again. She wiped her mouth hard for fear that it would not be clean. Then she said:


    "My mother told me to go home. Thank you for your cake. I''m leaving."


    "Don''t you have a name?" Xu Xian was stunned.


    "No..." the little cat girl didn''t dare to stay much longer. She just said a word and ran out of the forest.


    Xu Xian looked at her back, hesitated and followed.


    Not for a while.


    The two appeared in the village one after the other.


    The cat''s sister-in-law and cool mother are impatient and want to hold her ears and go home


    Xu Xian suddenly appeared and said:


    "The demon division is coming. Why don''t you let her be taken away?"


    "What''s the matter with you..." the woman replied, but she glanced at Xu Xian''s appearance and dress, but her eyes lit up again and said:


    "Oh, did you come here to buy a half demon?"


    "Look at my daughter. Although she is thin and weak, as long as she is washed clean, her small nose and face can be handsome. She must be a beauty when raised..."


    "Of course, if you like such a small one... It''s up to you. As long as you offer a good price, otherwise I''ll be a mother."


    When the woman finished, she looked forward to Xu Xian. It seemed that the village had done many similar activities.


    But the cat''s sister-in-law Liang was really stunned


    With tears in her eyes, she pursed her lips, raised her head, and choked in a praying tone:


    "Mom, don''t sell me... I''ll eat less in the future


    I can also wash clothes, do housework and farm. I''m about to grow up. I can do a lot of things


    "Mom, don''t sell me... I have... Here are some cakes for you."


    Pop.


    The woman slapped her hand out of the cake.


    She ignored her daughter''s look at the cake, but looked sadly at Xu Xian and said:


    "Childe, we have been bewitched by the monsters on the mountain for several years. Now the poor family is really going to be unable to open the pot. Otherwise, you will really buy her... How much is it? Do you say no?"


    Xu Xian''s eyes were flat and ignored her. She just looked at the little sister-in-law Liang who was reluctant to leave her mother


    The woman seemed to notice something, so she squatted down with a soft face, wiped her tears for Aunt Mao er Liang, and sobbed:


    "Girl, our family is poor. It''s really poor. Your brother can''t eat..."


    "Otherwise, if you go to beg that childe and let him buy you, it''s not a mother who gave birth to you and raised you..."


    "OK...?"


    "Mom, I......" the cat''s sister-in-law Liang pursed her mouth, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down


    But as the woman''s eyes were impatient, her cat''s ears shook again, she walked over obediently, stretched out her small hand, pulled the corner of Rashid''s clothes, looked up and cried:


    "Childe... Can you buy me?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Xian put his hand into his arms. He took out a hundred liang of silver and patted it heavily in the woman''s hand.


    Then.


    He took his nameless sister-in-law Liang and turned to leave without a pause.


    "Mom, I regret..."


    "Mom, you don''t want me..."


    "Mom, don''t sell me, don''t sell me..." the little cat ear girl dragged two traces on the ground and kept looking back. Her tears fell down in clusters like pearls.


    "Go, go, don''t make the childe angry..."


    The woman took a deep look at her, then clenched the silver in her hand and walked home with a smile. It seemed that she didn''t expect to sell so much silver. She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Selling babies?


    No, in this village, since some people studied selling half demon children, people in the village no longer regard half demon as an adult.


    Because half demons are equal to animals that can be traded, which is one of the reasons why they take the initiative to go to Qingshan temple.


    Pregnant,


    It''s like making money.


    As long as the monsters don''t find themselves selling children.


    In other words, the demons don''t care about these things... Except Yuankun who thinks he has a bad breath!


    meanwhile


    The little cat girl still cried. Although her little hand was tightly held by the warm big hand, she was inconceivable uneasy and frightened in her heart.


    Until Xu Xian took her away from the village, she suddenly looked at her and said:


    "Or I''ll give you a name."


    The little girl cried hoarse. She raised her head and her voice trembled: "ah?"


    "Xu An''an."


    "Well, you''ll be called Xu An''an in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An unknown place.


    In an unknown mansion.


    A Confucian scholar dressed as a scholar said with a smile:


    "Your Majesty, one of your five silly sons has finally died..."


    "The soul lights of the third prince went out. It seems that he met a real expert. It''s a pleasure to be cool. Life saving tricks don''t work."


    Your majesty is dressed in a black dragon robe. He feels that these words are wrong


    But after all, his son died, which is something to celebrate.


    But,


    What about luck?


    Where''s the fate of the former dynasty separated by the five silly sons?


    The three sons have been dead for more than a day. Is their luck lost? Why don''t they come now?


    After a little thought, Li Heng looked at the counselor in front of him and said in a deep voice:


    "Xiao San died happily, but why didn''t I get his luck?


    Sir, didn''t you say that as long as my sons died in rebellion against the current Dynasty and were separated from the previous dynasty, they will certainly be won by me? "


    "Didn''t you get it?" Mr. Wang was stunned. It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense.


    According to the truth, even if the land immortal killed the three princes, there is no way to intercept that luck


    However, seeing that his Highness''s look became more and more ugly, he could only quickly explain:


    "Your Majesty, do you think it''s possible..."


    "You can just say it." Li Heng looked indifferent.


    Mr. Wang swallowed his saliva and guessed, "I think the purple Qi of the Dynasty should have entered the bodies of other princes."


    "Because according to the truth, as long as there is only one person left in the imperial blood of the previous dynasty, there will be no desperate luck. Your majesty can enjoy it alone and use it at will."


    "....." Li Heng pondered for two seconds, then said Yin ruthlessly:


    "Then you will continue to urge them on behalf of me. Don''t delay any longer."


    "Minister, command." Mr. Wang immediately got up and bent down to answer the order, full of faith:


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that you will give this matter to your ministers. With the wisdom of several other princes, as long as you dare to launch a plan, you will not live long."


    "Your Majesty just needs to wait at ease. The good fortune of the previous dynasty will be integrated with yourself and will help your majesty ascend to heaven and man."


    When Li Heng heard these words, he was more or less agitated and uncomfortable. He waved his hand:


    "I''m a little tired. Please step back."


    "Minister, leave." Mr. Wang retreated to the door step by step before turning around and leaving slowly


    Anyway, the emperor of the previous dynasty was also the emperor.


    Now, even if the tiger falls and the sun rises, it is impossible for wild dogs to bully. There should be some etiquette.


    As Mr. Wang walked, he looked at the sky and lamented that things were changeable and unpredictable.


    Originally, there was at least two thousand years of gas transportation in the previous dynasty


    All emperors in power, even if they can only cultivate martial arts, can also step into the top of the first grade with the blessing of the Dynasty''s luck. It is no problem to live for hundreds of years.


    But the sudden rise of the Daliang Dynasty


    Let the former Tang Dynasty die, but it is not too complete.


    Now.


    Datang still has the only chance.


    That is,


    Desperate luck.


    Or.


    This is the road of fifty days, forty-nine days, one of humanity.


    This'' one ''.


    In dealing with different situations, they have different views.


    For example, in the imperial family of the former dynasty, this "one" represents desperate luck. Only by pressing all the cards on one person can we really fight against the girder.


    But this hope only represents a chance. It''s too little, too little!

 Chapter 58

    Xu Fu.


    When Xu Xian led the cat''s sister-in-law Liang home,


    When Xu Jiaorong saw her, her first thought was


    Her brother slept with a girl?


    Now the kids are out?


    But when I think about it, there''s something wrong.


    Well, after all, the girl is five or six years old. Now Xu Xian is only seventeen, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    And now, it''s not time for Xu''s house to be surrounded by a group of girls holding babies


    Maybe one day there will be


    But by age, it''s definitely not now.


    So under Xu Jiaorong''s inquiry, Xu Xian explained the matter clearly.


    That is, the Xu family is not prosperous. He decided to recognize a close sister.


    you ''re right.


    In ancient times, a generation of teachers accepted disciples, and now Xu Xian accepted his daughter on behalf of his father.


    Xu Shusheng has no idea of being a father for the time being, but he doesn''t want to give Xu An''an to his sister and brother-in-law for adoption.


    Because Li Gongfu and Xu Jiaorong only came late, and they were not infertile.


    After all, when they really have children, it''s more or less unfair to Xu An''an


    Or,


    It''s also unfair for them to find a daughter for their sister for no reason


    But if you recognize Xu An''an as your sister, the situation will be much better, and her family affection is also different.


    As for why not send her to the demon division.


    I can only say that this is probably the fate of digging my own grave


    this moment.


    The family sat around and looked at the little spot in front of them.


    Xu Jiaorong''s eyes are full of pity. After she just heard the story, it''s hard to imagine why there are such ruthless parents in the world


    Even if the little guy is a half demon, he is also his own flesh and blood. How can he treat her as an animal?


    "Hey, I''ll take ANN to take a bath. It''s been a long time since she took a bath. Now it''s like a small black charcoal."


    Xu Jiaorong gently stretched out her hand and wanted to hold Xu An''an''s small hand.


    In this regard,


    Xu An''an is very upset


    She grabbed Xu Xian''s hand, pitifully raised her head and looked at the only acquaintance in front of her.


    Xu Xian rubbed her little head and said with a smile:


    "Don''t be afraid. Let your sister take you to take a bath. You are my sister, that is, my sister''s sister."


    "No one will bully you here."


    Xu An''an shook the small ears on her head. She looked up at Xu Jiaorong and looked at the cold cold that kept stealing food on one side.


    She swallowed her saliva: "that... What that sister eats, can I eat..."


    "....." Leng QingHan left the cake in her hand on the plate, and she was stunned.


    impossible.


    I''m so good at stealing.


    The whole family can''t find out. Why did you see through me at a glance?


    This half demon sister-in-law''s Taoist practice is a little deep


    For a moment.


    The cold sense of crisis suddenly increased several times.


    She looked at Xu An''an carefully. There was a feeling that this baby was the enemy of my destiny.


    "Poof." Xu Xian smiled:


    "OK, you go to take a bath with your sister first, and we''ll eat when we come out."


    "Yes." The cat''s sister-in-law nodded coolly, with an unspeakable strength in her heart... And her obsession with food.


    Or.


    Aunt Liang is still too young. Although her feelings for her parents are deep enough


    But along the way, her head was filled with all kinds of things from the outside world. Now it''s not time for her to miss "family affection".


    Maybe late at night, when Xu an can''t sleep, she will cry secretly


    But when she really adapted to this environment, she should know what a real home is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Xu An''an adapted quickly.


    The main reason is that she has a big heart, otherwise she will not be bullied, but she is still so kind and filial in her heart.


    What''s more, there are too many delicious food in Xu''s house


    Coupled with the cold, I buy some cakes from time to time. I often eat and read in the pavilion.


    But she can let Xu an catch it every time


    And Xu An''an didn''t speak


    She just stood near the pavilion, looked at the cold with cute eyes, and then shook the cat''s ears


    In this regard,


    Leng Gu Liang had no choice but to give up her love. She took the initiative to call her over and distribute some food


    besides,


    Xu An''an used to do housework. Whenever she saw the servant girls working, she wanted to help.


    In this regard.


    Xu Xian didn''t stop too much, but just showed that it was enough for her to clean up her room.


    Other places do not need or allow multiple pipes.


    At this point.


    Inside the pavilion.


    Xu Xian watched Leng QingHan compete with Xu An''an about the speed of eating cakes. She was more or less worried about the future expenses


    He did not expect that he would bring back two people, one big and one small, but they were still food.


    If you bring back some food in the future, the Xu family will go bankrupt.


    "Second brother, will you eat?" Xu An''an can''t eat any more.


    She took the cake and put it on her mouth for a long time. Finally, she reluctantly handed it to Xu Xian


    "I don''t eat." Xu Xian took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. It seems that she didn''t expect that your little bit has changed and become so fast


    "Oh, I''ll eat it tomorrow."


    Xu An''an finished, wrapped the cakes with a small handkerchief and cherished them in his arms.


    Well, she can''t eat anymore, and the second brother doesn''t eat either


    But I can''t let sister Leng eat


    The main reason is that she can eat too much. She can eat more than everyone in the family. Xu An''an looks envious and distressed.


    Leng QingHan glanced at her sister-in-law, but a smile was sketched at the corners of her mouth. It was still a few bites of a cake. It seemed to chew slowly, but she ate very fast.


    Not for a while.


    The rest of the cake was swept away by her.


    What Xu An''an saw was a hazy tearful eye, and a pair of cat ears on her head shook ceaselessly.


    But she touched her round belly, but she just hated in her heart... Why she couldn''t eat cold sister.


    "Oh, my sister ate all the cakes carelessly. ANN, are you full?"


    Leng QingHan is in a strange mood. It is obvious that she is always sharing food these two days, which makes her a little unhappy.


    Xu An''an shook the cat''s ears, pursed his lips, walked to Xu Xian and hugged his arm.


    With the proud expression of finding the backer, he said crisply:


    "I''m full. Second brother, can you accompany me to play for a while?"


    "Oh..." Xu Xian glanced at her in surprise. After the little guy came home, he was playing in the yard by himself and never asked for anything. He naturally nodded: "OK."


    However.


    Leng QingHan also pursed his lips and said softly:


    "Brother Xu... People can''t understand this book. Sit down and help me..."


    Then she patted the position next to her with her hand, very close to her plump buttocks


    Gudong.


    Xu Xian looked at Leng QingHan''s eyes. He swallowed his saliva. Is there anything good to do?


    "Second brother... Will you play with me?" Xu An''an shook his arm and looked at the cold eyes, full of hostility.


    Leng QingHan''s long hair with his fingers around the green silk was silent, but his eyes full of emotion were more and more attractive


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian suddenly realized.


    Feelings... Are you two fighting for favor?

 Chapter 59

    Xu Xian is very comfortable these days. As long as he doesn''t walk too much at night, it''s difficult to meet any ghosts.


    Anyway.


    It is these big roads that have gone too much. The little monsters and bosses in Yuhang county have been basically emptied


    Although the merit is not fully painted, it also helps shield a little breath.


    For demons and ghosts, the smell on Xu Xian is roughly equivalent to ginseng fruit, which can not reach the level of Tang Monk''s meat


    It''s not that they can hook their taste buds and lead them to rush over and give their heads away.


    But recently, when he took Leng QingHan and Xu an to go boating on the West Lake, he met Haikong and Xiaolongnv in a private meeting


    When the little monk faced the little dragon girl, even if the injury had completely healed, it was still a performance of suffering


    He let the proud Little Dragon Girl push and shove for a few times, and then fell to the ground, completely without the recklessness when facing demons and ghosts.


    I have to say that the sea and air are so light, soft and easy to push down under this situation


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian has no fuck to say.


    But he suddenly remembered a word, which is actually very suitable for sea and air.


    That is,


    Love is full of blood, and residual blood waves everywhere.


    When the state is full, the sea and air don''t play strange. They fall in love with Xiaolongnv by the West Lake all day.


    When his condition was bad enough, he couldn''t beat the monster he could have fought. Instead, he had to ask for help.


    I have to say that the reincarnation of the Fuhu is really coquettish, and I don''t know if he has any memory of his previous life


    At this point.


    In order to avoid being entangled by two guys competing for favor, Xu Xian fished on the edge of the west lake opposite his home, thinking that one white whoring was another, and he could save some money for lunch.


    Alas, I''m just not in charge. I don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    Yan Dahai doesn''t know if he''s idle. He has time to come


    "Fairy brother." Yan Dahai''s name is very kind. It sounds more beautiful than before. It seems to have the meaning of asking for help.


    "Come on... I''ve seen you." Xu Xian handed him a chair and wondered.


    Gudong.


    Yan Dahai swallowed his saliva, glanced around, carefully took out a lamp from his arms and said:


    "You may not believe it, but there is a lamp God in this lamp, which can make people wish!"


    "True or false?"


    Xu Xian picked his eyebrows. He didn''t believe it. Anything can happen in this world.


    "Of course, really. Why did I lie to you?"


    Xu Xian was thoughtful. He reached for the lamp, which was inlaid with colorful gemstones. It looked like a treasure.


    But on this lamp, he didn''t feel any aura.


    But,


    What if there is a lamp God in it?


    What if he''s not good enough to notice?


    What if he can really fulfill some wishes?


    Xu Xian''s head suddenly burst into a pile of ideas.


    For example: the first wish, please give me a hundred chances to make a wish


    So he coughed and looked forward to saying to the lamp:


    "Lamp God, lamp God, can you fulfill one of my wishes?"


    After counting the interest.


    The lamp is unresponsive


    At the moment, the wind is so noisy


    A black crow ''quack quack'' flew from the sky.


    Xu Xian looks black. He thinks he''s been fooled, TMD


    When Yan Dahai saw that he looked bad, he quickly said:


    "There was a lamp God in this lamp, but I have made a wish,


    After I made three wishes, the lamp God ran away. I''m just afraid of the consequences. I''ll show you. "


    Xu Xian was stunned. He glanced at Yan Dahai, who had not changed much, and wondered:


    "What wishes have you made?"


    Yan Dahai glanced around and said quietly, "my first wish is that I have two hours of combat ability in bed."


    "I''ve tried, but my kidney can''t bear it..."


    Xu Xian pondered: "what about the second one?"


    Yan Dahai said again, "my second wish is that my kidney can bear it. It also worked, but my kidney is no problem, and my physical strength is a little out of support."


    "...." Xu Xian thought for three seconds and asked again, "where''s the third one?"


    Yan Dahai sighed:


    "That is to make my physical strength bearable."


    "......." Xu Xian returned the magic lamp to him without expression and said, "do you think you have any consequences?"


    "No, I eat more now, but I also eat it. It''s delicious and my body is twice as good."


    Yan Dahai got up and patted his chest. He felt that his state was not too good. It was called pride.


    Xu Xian''s eyes glowed slightly and looked carefully at Yan Dahai''s body


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with it. It doesn''t look like there are sequelae.


    Especially in the kidney, he has really been strengthened, and his physique has also changed.


    Although he is not as strong as Wu Fu, he can at least hold on in bed for two hours.


    But


    Slot.


    That''s the lamp God.


    Wishing lamp.


    MMP¡£


    Xu Xian was suddenly sour. Yan Dahai met a magic lamp that could make a wish, and he made these three wishes?


    Brother, are you promising.


    I don''t want him a million liang of silver


    Isn''t it too much to want a hundred beautiful wives who are loyal to themselves?


    However, with a white light in Xu Xian''s eyes, he suddenly found a problem


    The next moment.


    He immediately held Yan Dahai''s wrist.


    In an instant, Xu Xianwu realized.


    In fact, Yan Dahai''s sequelae has happened


    He lost two years of life


    But to some extent, the life span of only two years seems... Not a big problem in the face of these benefits?


    Xu Xian breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately took a cold breath.


    He couldn''t help asking, "the lamp God... Ran away?"


    "Yes, he also said thank you to me..."


    "I said I helped him remove the seal. In fact, I want to thank him more..." Yan Dahai licked his lips, very satisfied.


    "Where did you find the lamp?" Xu Xian''s face changed slightly.


    Yan Dahai shrugged:


    "When I was walking around the corner, I found it by the river. It seems that the flood in the south of the Yangtze river washed it ashore. Fortunately, I have good eyes, otherwise I will lose money if someone else finds it..."


    "Indeed, you saved a life."


    Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth. If someone else made a wish, the price would never be so little, and there was a great possibility of sudden death on the spot.


    For example, some ordinary people say they want to be gods


    This is so special... Whether the lamp God has this ability or not, even if he does, he can be an immortal for half a second, and then he has to ascend to heaven in situ.


    meanwhile.


    Zhen Youqian also hurried over.


    He and Yan Dahai lost a familiar look, which means a lot and can''t be explained in detail


    Then he said without hesitation:


    "I''m in big trouble. An evil God appeared in Yuhang county recently. He can make a wish for people... According to the investigation of the demon removal department, more than 30 people have made a wish, of which eight have been killed."


    "What?" Yan Dahai took a breath of air-conditioning. His face was pale, he held Xu Xian''s shoulder and asked with trembling all over his body:


    "I... I made a wish... I won''t die, will I?"


    "Ah?" Zhen Youqian glanced at him in surprise. You''re not good. Where is it like making a wish?


    Other wishing guys are not dozens of years old, but they can''t help looking at a group of beautiful women


    Otherwise, it is lying on the gold brick and silver bed, a state that is about to enter the coffin

 Chapter 60

    Under the old willow at the gate of Xu''s house.


    Zhen Youqian took tea and explained in detail the consequences of the victim''s wish. It was just as miserable as it was.


    But for this,


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and thought that the goods seemed to awaken their mind reading skills. It seemed that they were clicking on "themselves"


    However, Yan Dahai was relieved to hear the result, but he was afraid and sighed:


    "Fortunately, I am a scholar. I know that I can''t be too greedy, otherwise I may have to follow in the footsteps of those people."


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian looked at each other and were silent.


    Yes, you''re right about everything.


    After all, there is no shortage of money and women for people like you who are rich and still engaged in seafood business


    Just a good body is enough


    Especially those female goblins in Tianxiang Pavilion, even if you change one day, it''s enough for you to turn to next month.


    But you mean to say you''re a scholar?


    Ah, that''s OK.


    Who wants the dean of Wansong academy to be a friend who can open the back door for you


    Xu Xian glanced at Zhen Youqian and said in doubt, "this evil god should be a very serious problem. Won''t the imperial court send someone?"


    Of course, Zhen Youqian dare not hide this matter and monopolize the credit.


    I''m not only afraid that things will end badly when they get big, but also afraid that if they are delayed, more people will have accidents


    Conclusion: I am a good official!


    But he sighed and said, "I reported it to the imperial court..."


    "But in those days when Jiangnan was flooded, mountain and river paintings were used too often,


    Now the whole picture scroll is full of cracks, and basically no one dares to use it,


    Now we need four painters to come here and spend their efforts to draw another one. "


    "However, according to the current situation, it will take at least a month or so before a fourth grade painter can come here."


    At this point.


    Zhen Youqian looked at him eagerly. It was a pity.


    Of course, it''s not that you can''t let experts fly all the way.


    But the evil god thing is urgent. If it is delayed, more people will die.


    Even if you really want to send experts, you also need scheduling and procedures. In general, it''s trouble!


    Oh, painters need to be there to draw landscapes?


    It will take at least a few months to transfer a fourth class painter. It seems that daliangjiangshan is really suffering from internal and external troubles... Xu Xian touched her chin.


    Just a few words let him know a lot of intelligence and information


    That is, in addition to the south of the Yangtze River, landscape painting seems to be frequently used in other regions. It seems that demons make trouble everywhere... Four grade painters are very busy.


    When Zhen Youqian saw that he didn''t speak, his fingers were still knocking around on his legs


    As he thought, he pressed his restless fingers, leaned over and whispered, "you can add money."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xian was stunned. I didn''t want to add money.


    But,


    Xu Shusheng still stood up decisively and patted his chest with integrity,


    "Don''t worry, it''s incumbent on our generation of scholars to eliminate harm for the people. In fact, money doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter. Do you think I''m like the kind of person who likes money?"


    "Oh?"


    "But if I really want to give money, I can accept it


    Just like wishing to pay a price, when I face a powerful evil god, I naturally have to abide by the principle of equal exchange. "


    "Well... Just wait here. Money is not a problem


    But I''m still going to investigate the crime law of the evil god, and then check the classics to see what kind of evil god he belongs to. "


    When Zhen Youqian finished, he left a hurried figure behind them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The system of gods is diverse.


    Get rid of those gods who are on the God list


    Other divine systems are often canonized by faith.


    For example, city gods everywhere, who were originally dead, can only be canonized by the imperial court, coupled with the belief of Baixin, so that they can be canonized by those who died early.


    Only with enough faith can these people maintain the divine body.


    alike.


    Mental power can also seal God.


    What is mental power?


    It is some wishes and fantasies that often arise in the hearts of intelligent creatures.


    For example, when the vast majority of creatures in the world suffer, they often have some unrealistic ideas in their hearts, hoping that they can meet a God, so as to meet all kinds of wishes in their hearts?


    Of course, this idea seems to be rarely said


    But in fact, this daydream like idea is simply not too much!


    Just in order to avoid social death, we certainly won''t say it


    For example, a writer who calls me a relegated immortal has a dream of being kept by rich and beautiful girls all year round, but will he say it?


    Definitely not!


    In this way,


    When there are more and more such ideas, the mental power generated in the hearts of hundreds of millions of creatures will give birth to all kinds of evil gods


    When the world is in chaos, the more extreme and crazy the minds of thousands of creatures are.


    This will also lead to the rebirth of more terrible evil gods.


    But what is more fatal is the survival ability of evil gods


    Basically, it can be said that even if Da Luo Jinxian came to earth, he could not kill him, but could only weaken part of his mental power and seal him.


    Because they are born by the mind of the living beings, and they can only die with the mind of the living beings


    Only when the creatures in the world do not have that kind of groundless fantasy, can some evil god be completely eliminated.


    As for how powerful these evil gods are, they rely purely on the minds of living creatures.


    At this point.


    Xu Xian is sitting at home, looking at the intelligence information from Zhen Youqian, frowning.


    But in any case, he knew something about the enemy he was about to face.


    But here comes the problem.


    How did he seal the evil god?


    How should he catch the trace of evil gods?


    Just now, Zhen Youqian also said that he could not find the crime law of the evil god.


    All kinds of people can become targets and make only three wishes each time.


    The time limit is within three days at most. After basically completing the work, we immediately look for the next goal. It''s painful to be dedicated.


    "Hey, this wishing evil god has been sealed for many years. Now it seems that he is a little suffocated. He works overtime."


    Xu Xian scratched his head. He was a little confused. He wanted to ask his master.


    But as he touched the hairpin on his hair


    An idea came into Xu Xian''s mind.


    That is, why don''t you use the question of evil gods to test the depth of those people?


    If this group of guys who seem to be big guys know nothing about it, maybe they are all sand sculptures in vests.


    In this way.


    For the first time, Xu Xian took the initiative to open the mountain and sea painting


    Think a little.


    He wrote a line on it with consciousness.


    Wu: "is there anyone? I have a friend... He wants to ask how to solve an evil god?"


    Three seconds.


    Not even three seconds.


    Someone answered.


    "What kind of evil god?" he said


    "Tao" said that he had been sealed for 500 years, and it was normal for him to reply quickly... Xu Xian nodded secretly.


    Wu: "my friend just said that it belongs to the evil God formed by mental power."


    "The evil god of mental power..."


    martial:?


    "To tell you the truth, I know how to solve it, but I can tell you such a vulgar martial artist


    A hundred spirit stones or a merit copper coin,


    If you have too much money to spend, you can give me some copper coins for air transportation... "


    See here,


    Xu Xian was lost in thought. He always felt


    His deal with Zhen Youqian,


    It should be a loss!


    Anyway,


    Lingshi can understand,


    What are merit copper coins and lucky copper coins?


    But in general, it must be a good thing


    As a result, Zhen Youqian only fooled himself with money?


    Gan, it''s not over.

 Chapter 61

    Sand carving netizens in mountain and sea paintings all want money.


    Not to mention whether he has it or not, he won''t give it anyway


    Maybe Xian didn''t intend to sit and die. After thinking about it, he came to the Taoist temple without incense and tried to find master''s help


    However,


    Xu Xian shouted for a long time in the Taoist temple


    He was surprised to see a letter on the incense table?


    "No, master, it''s really time for you to leave."


    Xu Xian muttered and went over to take a look at the envelope.


    [disciple, travel for a few days as a teacher. Don''t read it.]


    [about the wishing lamp, you can see it as soon as you open the envelope.]


    "Hiss, this is also in the master''s calculation?" Xu Xian was quite surprised. She opened the envelope and looked at it carefully.


    And he looked at it, and his expression became more and more strange.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In a family in Yuhang County, an oil lamp was flickering.


    Obviously, the God of the wishing lamp happened to be in this family.


    He is waiting for the return of his goal and intends to make a few wishes to meet his pleasure.


    After all, as a wishing evil god, he has been born since ancient times and belongs to one of the oldest evil gods.


    Although he has been sealed dozens of times so far


    Hey, although the record is ugly


    But this does not mean that he is not strong enough, but his frontal combat ability is slightly worse.


    In particular, whenever his mind accumulates to a certain extent, he will break the seal and reappear in the world. This is the envy of all gods.


    However,


    as time goes on.


    Now it''s dark, and the oil lamp in the house is more swaying, just like a small wave hoof scratching its head. It seems that it can''t wait


    Shua.


    The lamp God emitted a virtual shadow from the oil lamp.


    His face is very ugly


    Because the owner was walking on his way home... He turned into Tianxiang Pavilion and didn''t plan to go home tonight.


    "Careless, miscalculation..."


    "These damn mortals."


    "I''m so angry. I''m going to make a wish for you. Do you still steal money to go whoring?"


    The lamp God''s face was ferocious.


    The mood is not very happy.


    There is also a lost unhappy.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are


    Obviously, God has chosen you as the target. Why don''t you know good or bad?


    Don''t you have a little force in your heart?


    But there''s no way.


    The lamp God doesn''t make a wish for a day. He''s uncomfortable all over. He''s been uncomfortable for thousands of years


    This is also because he is composed of the minds of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    He has the character of making wishes to others, constantly making wishes to others, and if he doesn''t make wishes to others, he will be unhappy


    But when he chooses a goal.


    If he doesn''t fulfill a wish in one day, he can''t leave without authorization. The maximum time limit is three days.


    Um


    These are the restrictions and character imposed on him by the dirty intelligent creatures in their hearts.


    Or.


    His character and ability often change with the change of his mind.


    For example, three wishes are not allowed, and he can''t leave within three days.


    For example, the God of the wishing lamp is a kind of adventure. He may hide in your home today, but if you don''t seize the opportunity to make your first wish, he will disappear the next day~


    Anyway,


    The main ability of the wishing lamp is basically similar to the widely spread legends and stories


    But as a God, he has the ability to think independently.


    The God of the wishing lamp knows how to be strong.


    That is, let the legend about yourself spread completely.


    As long as everyone gives a little... Mental strength, he will become stronger and stronger.


    Sooner or later, he will become the strongest God in the three worlds.


    In this regard, the God of the wishing lamp believes deeply


    This is also his wish


    "Forget it, since you don''t go home, you don''t have this fortune."


    "Now let''s see who has a stronger mind and who has a wish to be satisfied."


    The lamp God took a deep breath, his pupils contracted slightly, but his field of vision was expanding.


    The hundreds of thousands of people in Yuhang county have their mind in his eyes, just like candles


    Some people shine, others are dim.


    Zhen Youqian once said that the goal of the wishing lamp God is irregular, but it is also regular


    That is, the stronger the mind, the brighter the light of the mind.


    It also represents that such people like fantasy most and often become the preferred target of the lamp God.


    Soon, with the lamp God swept around.


    suddenly.


    "Hiss." The lamp God took a breath of air conditioning.


    "What a dazzling light column..."


    "I didn''t have it yesterday..."


    In this regard, the lamp God was slightly stunned.


    He seldom saw anyone have such a strong mind.


    No, this man is not an ordinary man. He is a monk, or a martial artist.


    of course,


    Never mind whether it''s a Wufu or a monk opposite.


    He is the lamp God. He is not too afraid


    He was just a little confused.


    After all, according to the truth, this group of people who rely on their own cultivation have strong and strong mental strength, and they are actually very small when they say they are small.


    The key is that they don''t like and don''t trust the power brought by external forces.


    In particular, they don''t trust all kinds of gods. They usually don''t have the hobby of praying to gods. They often only believe in the power cultivated by themselves. At most, they will believe in their ancestors.


    Fundamentally speaking, the favorite targets of all kinds of evil gods are those inexperienced mortals. They are not only easy to deceive, but also very easy to be cheated. Don''t be stupid.


    But the martial arts man in front of him, his cultivation is obviously very good, but he still wants to get something for nothing, and his mind is still full of heinous strength.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    This person must have just suffered some unimaginable blow, and now he is in a state of Tao heart instability.


    Obviously, this is a good meal


    The lamp God was a little happy. I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing


    So he made such a happy decision.


    I''ll make a wish for this man tomorrow.


    in a word.


    This seat is the God of desire.


    The bigger the wish, the better. Just come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point.


    In an unknown mansion originally belonging to the imperial court.


    Zhen Youqian looks at Xu Xian in surprise. He always feels that something is wrong with him.


    It''s like... He fell into some inexplicable state, giving people a feeling of despair and low desire for survival, but his eyes are full of inexplicable hope.


    Anyway, it''s strange


    Zhen Youqian hesitated and asked, "you asked me to find you an empty mansion. Is there a way to solve the evil god?"


    Xu Xian nodded calmly: "yes, you go, don''t disturb my current state..."


    "No... I think you''re in such a state. Don''t be unable to solve the evil god, and then build yourself up."


    Zhen Youqian is not too confident about Xu Xian, so he goes aside to meditate and tries to help Xu Xian when he can''t stand it.


    After all, Xu Xian came to help at a super low price


    In any case, we can''t let him face a terrible evil god alone.


    When Xu Xian saw that he didn''t go, he didn''t say more


    Because they can still make heart to heart


    Talk about how bad it is to hire child workers at low prices.


    In modern times, such people are often burned to ashes after death, and then buried underground in a small box


    Conclusion: my methods are extremely cruel.


    Xu Xian believes that Zhen Youqian will definitely be afraid as long as he is threatened

 Chapter 62

    For the lamp God.


    No day can be more difficult than last night.


    Even in the thousands of years of sealing, he has not been so uncomfortable.


    Because someone somewhere in Yuhang county is like a pillar of light rising from the sky. It looks like a gluttonous feast. If you don''t eat, you will die


    The God of the wishing lamp is crazy about this, but he can''t leave here.


    Good thing.


    Opportunities are always left to God who is prepared


    When the first ray of sunshine appears in the morning.


    Shua.


    The God of the wishing lamp burst out at a speed of 1000%, and with only one flash... He came to the mansion with only two people.


    He didn''t care about the sleeping guy next to him, but the oil lamp next to him suddenly rose, and a huge virtual shadow appeared in the house.


    Xu Xian also opened her blood red eyes and looked at the visitor who had been waiting for a long time.


    At the first sight of Xu Xian, the lamp God took a breath of air conditioning


    How sad is this?


    What''s it like to be bullied?


    This is really the extent to which he will die if he doesn''t immerse himself in fantasy


    The God of the wishing lamp rubbed his palm nervously and excitedly, and then pretended to sink his voice:


    "Someone... I feel your dream. You can make three wishes to me, any wish... For example, I can avenge you!"


    The voice of the evil god awakened Zhen Youqian. He didn''t dare to get up directly. He just glanced at Xu Xian


    Suddenly.


    He also took a breath of air conditioning


    I''m good.


    Don''t I just owe you some money?


    You''re going to turn me into ash. Don''t I dare not give it to you?


    But I''m afraid you''re not going to die in this state, are you?


    But,


    When the lamp God spoke, Xu Xian immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was as relaxed as possible


    meanwhile.


    The lamp God widened the titanium alloy dog''s eyes and looked at Xu Xian''s mental power. From one to the light column, it suddenly turned into a dim flame


    Ah, something''s wrong


    The lamp God rubbed his eyes and thought that he had been looking forward to all night last night, and there might be a problem with his eyesight.


    But after rubbing it for a full number of interest.


    Xu Xian''s mental power is still so weak


    For a moment.


    The lamp God''s face is very ugly. He thinks he seems to have been trapped, but he has no evidence


    Xu Xian licked his lips: "Hey, hey, you''re finally here..."


    "What are you... What are you doing? I''m the God of wishes. I can make wishes for you..."


    "Hey, hey, what do you say I want?" The blood in Xu Xian''s eyes disappeared, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and approached step by step.


    Because after becoming the target of the wishing lamp God, he can only bewitch by words, and can''t hurt the target at all.


    This is Xu Xian''s confidence.


    "I warn you... Hey... Don''t lean over." The virtual shadow of the wishing lamp God struggled to retreat.


    However.


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, I just want to make a wish. I''m not going to do anything to you."


    "You said earlier..."


    The lamp God looked at Xu Xian''s mind rising again. Although it was not much, it also relieved him and patted his chest confidently.


    "My first wish..."


    "You say."


    "The first wish." Xu Xian held out a finger:


    "The side effects of all my wishes will be borne by Zen master Fahai of Jinshan Temple."


    "Oh, I also know that wishing has side effects..."


    The lamp God doesn''t care and can''t refuse the target character.


    Anyway, for him, no matter who he asks for the price, it''s the same.


    Besides, it''s just a monk in the fairy world. He hasn''t heard of it. At most, it''s a land fairy


    Is he afraid?


    so


    The lamp God closed his eyes and went to find the Zen master Fahai


    At the same time.


    Jinshan Temple.


    A handsome monk who was meditating and chanting scriptures suddenly opened his eyes, looked at a virtual shadow coming out of the void, and immediately shouted:


    "Bold demons don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "If you dare to come here, I don''t think you pay attention to this seat at all."


    "Dawei Tianlong..."


    Next second.


    The golden light rose into the sky.


    A golden dragon hundreds of feet was born


    It hovers over the whole Jinshan Temple like a mighty Sun!


    I don''t know how many monks and pilgrims have been fooled by its exaggerated and shocking special effects and momentum.


    And the line of sight shifts to the other side.


    After several interest rates,


    The momentum of the lamp god suddenly dropped a large section


    He staggered on his knees, his face pale.


    And the virtual shadow, which was like the essence, also became illusory.


    Well, he''ll be afraid.


    The lamp God waited a long time before he looked at Xu Xian expressionless and said in a deep voice:


    "Well... I''ve fulfilled your first wish. Say the second wish."


    "Hurry up, I have something urgent. It''s going to rain outside and my clothes are confiscated


    If you are dragging on, you will have no wish to make... "


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows at him and said with a smile, "OK, let''s be more cruel."


    The voice fell.


    But the lamp God stepped forward


    Zhen Youqian''s eyes were dull. Seeing that the lamp God held Xu Xian''s hand tightly, he looked tangled and said with a tremor:


    "Big brother... I''m wrong. Don''t make too hard wishes... OK?"


    "Why don''t you say that all your wishes can be met?" Xu Xian scratched her head in an affectation.


    The face of the wishing lamp God is a little ugly. He doesn''t know how to speak


    But he really can''t charge the price from Fahai.


    Is this special,


    The monk was reincarnated from the Dragon subduing arhat. He came up with a great power Tianlong


    Ah, who can stop it?


    If Xu Xian has another big wish and he can''t meet it, all the consequences will be borne by himself.


    yes,


    The lamp God knew he had been trapped.


    But that''s the rule.


    He seems to have abilities that are difficult for gods to have, but he is also limited to various rules.


    This is one of the reasons why he only likes looking for mortals rather than monks.


    Those dozens of sealing experiences were all killed by monks playing bug


    However,


    He just broke the seal. Not long ago, he couldn''t control his desire for mental power. He couldn''t resist the temptation. How could he expect to meet a friar playing bug so soon?


    so


    The lamp God cried: "brother, please forgive me. I''ve only been out for a few days... I haven''t taken a few breaths yet."


    "Less nonsense." Xu Xian glanced at him and said again:


    "Second wish, you are not allowed to communicate in any way, and then go to find Zen master Fahai to compete..."


    Pop.


    The lamp God slapped himself mercilessly and scolded himself for being sealed dozens of times. Why doesn''t he have a long memory


    Then he stared at Xu Xian and closed his eyes again in despair


    so


    Jinshan Temple is bustling again.


    And the famous Fahai was also blown up by anger. A mere miscellaneous hair evil god, dare to provoke him twice?


    not so bad.


    After that, Fahai was more or less prepared.


    He saw the evil god come out again, took off his monk''s robe and exposed it on his tattoo, and there was a roar:


    "Dawei, Tianlong, Gan."


    Tut, it''s an angry mighty dragon.


    so


    The lamp God came back in a more miserable state in only one second


    He just lay on the ground and saw that he was going to be out of breath.


    While Zhen Youqian stared blankly, rubbed his eyes, and couldn''t help muttering:


    "That''s it?"


    Obviously, that''s it.


    If the lamp God can''t be stuck, the throne of the wishing lamp God... Hasn''t it been robbed by the celestial Buddha long ago?

 Chapter 63

    The God of the wishing lamp walked peacefully


    After the third wish, he was sealed by himself again


    I don''t know how many years it will take for him to re attach to a lamp and return to this familiar and strange world.


    Before he died, the God of the wishing lamp did not forget to say a cruel word to Xu Xian:


    "I will definitely come back in..."


    The echo of the lamp God echoed in the room.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless


    The only thing that makes people a little disappointed is.


    Those wishes that have been realized cannot be taken back


    People who die and grow old because of the wishing lamp God can only bear the price after making a wish.


    Of course, their wishes may be enjoyed by their families and future generations


    But this is the scene.


    Zhen Youqian was really silly. He couldn''t believe it and murmured, "is this the way you came up with?"


    "My master taught me..." Xu Xian shrugged and didn''t intend to lie.


    He thought about it at the beginning, but he couldn''t believe that the lamp God could really be stuck.


    But think about it carefully.


    If the lamp God can''t be stuck, isn''t it stronger than the immortal Buddha?


    In a word, the real strength of mental evil gods is actually very poor


    That is, ordinary people in the current era are relatively simple in mind


    It''s hard for them to come up with ideas when they really encounter this kind of thing.


    After all, one is God and the other is man.


    There is an essential gap between the two. It is difficult for ordinary people to play any tricks with a little scare.


    But Xu Xian also thought,


    If the God of the wishing lamp is to appear in the 21st century


    Maybe he can become the saddest God in the world. He will definitely be played badly


    For example, I wish to become the God of the wishing lamp instead of you.


    That''s it.


    The wishing lamp God has to hang up directly.


    But obviously, the rule that the God of the wishing lamp is limited, that person also has to bear.


    Therefore, this bug has long been thought of by the immortals and Buddhas, but it has not been used, and I don''t want to become a god bound by the rules.


    As for why the imperial court didn''t tell Zhen Youqian the way


    Ah, is he a half demon?


    Not a core person?


    Maybe he''s afraid of what he''s doing?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the sword came out, the evil god was taken care of.


    Xu Xian is still very happy about this.


    After all, this is also the first platinum achievement that he successfully defeated a powerful enemy without a sword. It can be said that it was hard won.


    More importantly, the merits and virtues brought by the evil god are really more than he thought.


    Or.


    If the God of the wishing lamp is not controlled, its impact and damage will even exceed the plague that almost spread.


    Such a wave.


    The merits Xu Xian needs are directly piled up


    After his own special smell is completely shielded, he no longer has to worry about whether she will suddenly bite hard when he marries the white lady in the future


    besides.


    Merit also gives an unimaginable benefit


    That is,


    Golden finger!


    Well, literally golden finger.


    The main reason is that when the merit value reaches a certain level, it will never be visible, from uncontrollable to controllable.


    In addition to shielding the part of your breath,


    Xu Xian gathered them all together on the middle finger of his right hand


    For a moment.


    Half a golden finger was shining, and a golden finger with boundless merit appeared.


    At this point,


    Xu Xian sat in the pavilion at home and stared at his golden finger.


    Well, it''s flexible


    It is also very convenient and powerful when hooking


    Because of the light, it looks longer, thicker and harder


    "If I collected dozens, hundreds and thousands of times more merit, wouldn''t I be able to condense a golden body of merit?"


    He doesn''t know much about merit and virtue. For the time being, he only knows that merit and virtue can be divided into two kinds.


    Humanity and heaven.


    What he condenses now is humanitarian merit, which can be roughly applied to himself.


    For example, cultivating a meritorious and virtuous golden body roughly belongs to half ten thousand dharmas.


    Basically, whoever hits you will lose his merits and virtues, and the fight is for one who has more merits and virtues.


    In addition, even the land gods can''t get the merits of heaven.


    It is extremely difficult to obtain such merits and virtues,


    Only by doing things that are beneficial to the three realms and all creatures can we obtain the recognition of the heavenly way, and the heavenly way will bring merit and virtue to them.


    For example, in the legendary ancient times,


    Most of the merits obtained by those top leaders belong to the merits of heaven


    They can use it in many ways,


    For example, we can use the merits of heaven to turn them into the treasure of merit and virtue, kill the enemy without touching cause and effect, suppress one party''s Qi and fortune, and so on.


    The emergence of humanitarian merit seems to be due to the fact that today''s Terrans belong to the protagonist of Tianding.


    If Tianding''s protagonist is not a Terran, then the humanitarian merit may also be replaced by demonic merit, witch merit and so on


    of course,


    This is only limited to Xu Xian''s ignorant short-term cognition, which is not necessarily accurate.


    But in any case, it must be right to collect merit.


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian was shocked when she felt the benefits.


    At this time,


    Leng QingHan came over, looked at him curiously and said: "today''s Mid Autumn Festival, my sister asked me to hang lanterns..."


    "It''s Mid Autumn Festival?"


    Xu Xian turned her head in surprise, and a golden finger was moving intentionally or unintentionally


    "Bah, obscene..." Leng QingHan''s pretty face was flushed.


    She seemed to think of something and walked away with her long legs


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xian scratched her head with her golden finger.


    What are you thinking all day, you brainless woman with long legs and big breasts.


    "Hum, if you want to use it, I won''t give it to you."


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and sighed in her heart. It''s really not too comfortable to scratch her head with her golden fingers


    The feeling of crisp and numb can make people''s scalp numb.


    Then he strode out,


    Take a look.


    Everyone is really waiting for themselves


    They carry a festive red lantern with different styles and various auspicious animals.


    Xu An''an also changed a new dress. After seeing Xu Xian, she kept shaking her small ears, and hurried over and shouted:


    "Second brother, second brother, when you hang a lantern, will you hold me and hang one..."


    "Well, I''ll let you hang more lanterns."


    Xu Xian rubbed her little head, took Xu An''an''s little hand and said with emotion:


    "I really forgot that it''s the Mid Autumn Festival again..."


    Xu Jiaorong glanced at her brother, but said happily:


    "Let''s hang up all the lanterns. Later, my family will go to the lantern fair. I don''t know if this year''s lantern fair will be more beautiful than previous years."


    For a moment.


    Xu''s house became completely lively.


    Li Gongfu was also off duty. Despite Xu Jiaorong''s shame and struggle, he also hung a few lanterns


    But when the latter came down, he didn''t try hard to hit him


    After seeing this scene, Xu Xian just smiled and rode on his neck with Xu An''an in his arms, asking the little guy to hang a lantern with his own hands.


    Cold QingHan also stood quietly beside him, smiling and handing over a lantern


    Laugh and play,


    jubilant.


    In a sense,


    Such a warm life is far better than Xu Xian''s desire to become an immortal


    ¡­¡­


    PS: reveal a key message. Xiaobai will come out tomorrow!

 Chapter 64

    Whenever it comes to the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Officials in Yuhang county will organize activities such as guessing lantern riddles, visiting lanterns, offering sacrifices to the moon and so on.


    In addition, there are many unofficial activities.


    For example, the Mid Autumn Festival poetry fair jointly organized by scholars and scholars often invites some famous ladies and ladies with poetic talents, which attracts many scholars to participate.


    Of course, those who have prepared for the poetry Fair for a full year naturally also want to make a big splash and become famous at the poetry fair.


    Otherwise, many brothels are united together, and the men formed love to watch big shows~


    Well, it''s the Huakui dancing in brothels and Jiaofang Department


    Nothing else,


    But no matter what kind of activity, there will be many people to watch and participate. It can only be said that they all depend on their preferences.


    As for Xu Xian?


    Well, not to mention why he never copied from the public


    Mainly, he is really not interested in poetry club.


    After all, fame is enough to brush your face.


    Besides, Xu Xian is the most talented young man in Yuhang County in the eyes of many ladies, whether she participates in the poetry fair or not.


    And watch Huakui dance?


    Xu Xianna is even less interested.


    Since his high school case, he was able to visit in person and let a flower leader dance for him.


    Yes, any type of dance can


    Even if you work all night, it must be that Huakui won''t refuse


    However, in the reunion festival like the Mid Autumn Festival, he will only wear new clothes with his brother-in-law and sister, and the whole family will go shopping, commonly known as walking the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    This year''s Mid Autumn Festival has two more people than in previous years, but the itinerary has not changed.


    They are still walking on the street full of red lanterns, running towards the first goal, that is, guessing lantern riddles.


    Soon.


    The party came to the lantern riddle street.


    On both sides of the street are lantern vendors selling lantern riddles. The pedestrians on the road are bustling.


    At this point,


    Xu An''an rode around Xu Xian''s neck, smiling and turning his head.


    Her eyes were full of red lanterns, and she held two strings of sugar gourd in her hand, and took a bite from time to time.


    For her little fellow, it can be said that she has never experienced such a happy festival since she was born


    Now the little ears on her head kept shaking, and she didn''t know how happy she was.


    Li Gongfu and Xu Jiaorong are also old husband and wife


    They naturally walked hand in hand. They wanted to buy a small lantern and planned to guess a riddle.


    Well, you can imagine


    With Li Gongfu''s head, he can''t guess anything.


    As for Leng QingHan, she always followed Xu Xian.


    She looked at the carefree Xu An''an, who could ride on him unscrupulously, with some feelings in her eyes


    It seems that I am envious


    Well, the general meaning is, why can you ride him when you are young?


    I think so


    When Xu Xian noticed it, he deliberately slowed down a step, took the initiative to reach out and hold the cold little hand, and said softly regardless of the weak force he broke free:


    "Today''s festival, the scholar will sacrifice my hue to let you take advantage and enjoy the jealous eyes of other women."


    "Bah."


    Leng QingHan blushed and snorted. He didn''t continue to break free, so he let him lead him.


    Even,


    The corners of her mouth also slightly aroused a smile


    After all, in such festivals, young men and women hold hands a little recklessly, and they really won''t let people say anything.


    In this way, Xu Xian took two women, one big and one small, and walked all the way.


    As for guessing riddles?


    Not interested


    Xu Xian is just taking part in the fun to see what these passers-by can guess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    So and so, until late at night.


    Xu Xian and others strolled to the end of the crowd. Only then did they drag their tired body home.


    And I saw many acquaintances along the way.


    Among them are Haikong monk and Little Dragon Girl


    The two of them are far apart. They don''t seem to speak, but they don''t know how much information they convey when they look at each other.


    It''s just that.


    When they were having an affair.


    Just caught by Xu Xian


    At that moment.


    Haikong monk died socially on the spot and almost knelt down to Xu Xian


    His eyes also showed various signals of begging for mercy, which seemed to say that you must not tell my master that the poor monk''s cultivation time is still short, and he can''t beat him for the time being


    good heavens.


    Xu Xian was a good guy at that time,


    Then he decisively patted him on the shoulder and gave you a look of cheering.


    besides.


    Xu Shusheng also saw Uncle Hu who maintained law and order during the festival.


    His wife and children are also around. It seems that they have sent food


    Hu shuna''s fat son, after seeing the two strings of sugar gourd in Xu an''s hand, quarreled and wanted to eat


    Xu Xian bought two strings for him.


    alike,


    There are also Wang Lin and other demon killers squatting on the roof to investigate monsters.


    They looked at the passers-by on the street with envy, but they had to hide in the dark and perform their duties to prevent sudden demons and ghosts from making trouble.


    However,


    He hasn''t seen Zhen Youqian


    Well, according to the nature of the goods, maybe they''re fooling around with Yan Dahai in Tianxiang Pavilion, or watching some Huakui show


    No way, Zhen Youqian is a SVIP super member of Tianxiang Pavilion!


    Although I came home,


    Xu Xian didn''t get into the house and went to sleep. Instead, he took out a chair and sat in the yard looking at the full moon in the sky.


    After thinking about it, he took out a piece of Rune paper and wrote something on it.


    Then he cast a little spell on it, and saw that the rune paper was like a bird. After flapping its wings, it turned into a streamer and flew to the sky.


    This is a letter to Xu Xuanping.


    The general meaning is,


    Disciple, I wish you a happy mid autumn festival. You''d better come back early. I hope you can spend the new year together this year.


    of course,


    The letter can be sent away, but I''m not afraid that Xu Xuanping can''t receive it.


    I''m afraid his master still disagrees with him as in previous years


    besides.


    Xu Xian didn''t forget to write a letter to Zhang Huaiyu. At that time, the envelope will knock on the door according to the set procedure and deliver the letter to the door by herself.


    As for whether it will wake him and a female ghost at night, it is unknown.


    Xu Xian still couldn''t sleep. He always thought he was missing something


    At this time,


    Dudu Dudu


    He opened the mountain and sea painting.


    Demon: "Happy Mid Autumn Festival ~"


    Xu Xian looked at the demon in front of her


    Suddenly,


    His mind moved,


    He also responded with consciousness.


    Wu: "Happy Mid Autumn Festival ~"


    Then,


    Doodle doodle.


    private letter?


    Does mountain and sea painting have this function?


    Demon: "are you the Wufu who just entered Shanhai painting, Li Chungang?"


    Xu Xian hesitated a little and thought he should keep his personal setting, and replied.


    Wu: "Oh, heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang. Kendo is like a long night,


    If I don''t change my name, I''ll be Li Chungang. "


    Demon: "Oh, maybe I misunderstood..."


    Xu Xian was thoughtful,


    His puzzled response,


    Wu: "what did you misunderstand?"


    Demon: "nothing. My name is Bai Suzhen. Nice to meet you. Welcome Meng Xin to the group."


    Xu Xian: "ah, this........................................"

 Chapter 65

    hearsay,


    Yongzhou produces a strange snake in the wild. Its snake blood has an extraordinary effect. It can not only cure all diseases, but also help people cultivate.


    As early as the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there were many snake catching villages near Yongzhou City.


    But since the war 500 years ago, the number of such strange snakes and the number of snake catching villages have decreased by more than half.


    The main reason is,


    The monk who strongly advocated the purchase of snake blood here at that time is now three feet tall


    And in a valley hundreds of miles away from Yongzhou.


    It is lush with birds and flowers, especially the steam from the hot springs, which makes it look like a fairyland surrounded by clouds.


    this moment,


    A woman with long hair waist high is soaking in the hot spring,


    She,


    Bai Suzhen.


    She has a pair of delicate facial features that look flawless,


    And the sharp goose egg like chin is so harmonious on this face.


    He twisted his slender willow waist and got up to leave the water,


    Tick tock


    A pair of slender snow-white legs came into view,


    With her jade feet, she draped the white gauze on the ground on her body, and then she said in a slightly wrinkled voice:


    "Xiaoqing..."


    As soon as you open your mouth, your voice is as gentle as a stream.


    Wow.


    A figure broke through the water,


    The woman, who also had a delicate face, casually put a green yarn on her body, went over and held the former''s neck and muttered:


    "My good sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Suzhen felt the warm wind in her ear. Her long eyelashes trembled. She looked at her helplessly with her eyes and replied:


    "I think... We should get out of the valley."


    "Sister," Xiaoqing gently bit her lips, "are you still unable to break through?"


    Bai Suzhen gently shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been getting more and more upset recently. How can I go to a higher level so easily.


    And just now I felt something, so I said a word in the mountain and sea painting, and almost recognized a bad old man as that man


    If it goes on like this, my cultivation may become a problem. "


    Xiaoqing held her hand tightly and said bluntly, "although he sacrificed his life to save you, he even became a demon for you


    But five hundred years have passed,


    He has been reincarnated many times. Do you still want to repay him?


    If he asks too much


    What do you want to do? "


    Bai Suzhen pointed out her nose and said with a smile:


    "Although he only saved my life,


    I don''t have to marry him,


    But this is the cause and effect that I must end before I become an immortal.


    Xiuxian, Xiuxian,


    Why do people who cultivate immortals hide in deep mountains and forests?


    Isn''t it to avoid many causes and effects on the road to immortality?


    Since this cause and effect has been settled and has become my demon, I naturally want to return this cause and effect.


    If he is poor, I will give him some money,


    If he were a scholar, I would collect ten thousand books for him,


    If he had never married in this life


    Then I''ll be a good matchmaker... "


    "Hum, I''m afraid you''ll learn from those fox spirits. To repay your kindness, you have to promise yourself." Xiaoqing pursed her lips and snorted.


    Bai Suzhen reached out and knocked on her forehead, "beg for a beating."


    Xiaoqing angrily holds his forehead, turns his eyes and says:


    "That''s all, but you should remember that if you marry... I will marry too."


    Bai Suzhen blinked: "didn''t you agree to accompany me all my life and become an immortal together?"


    "I''ll marry you. Can''t we be immortal after we die?"


    Xiaobai:


    Xiaoqing said again, "then where shall we find him next?"


    Bai Suzhen tiptoed lightly and flew out of the valley. Looking at the beautiful mountains and rivers in the distance, she whispered:


    "There''s no hurry to find him,


    Before I go to repay my kindness, there is still a period of cause and effect.


    Although this cause and effect is not an obstacle to the journey to immortality, it''s better to avenge this blood for our snake family. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Qing''s face changed slightly, and she said in a cold voice:


    "Tai Yin Zi?


    He wanted to suck away your accomplishments, but you sucked away half of your accomplishments


    But after he fled, it was said that he had entered the immortal master''s house of the imperial court,


    Is my sister sure to lead him out of the mountain and kill him? "


    Bai Suzhen nodded and looked back with a sneer: "at the beginning, the two teachers and disciples wanted to use thousands of snake blood to practice the Taiyin magic skill. I don''t know how many snake people were harmed,


    I have never forgotten this hatred, let alone the tragic death of those brothers and sisters,


    Even if he has entered the immortal master''s mansion


    I kept staring at him in the dark.


    And he worked in guillotine Valley,


    After my investigation, the guillotine valley was really a big tomb, which seemed to help him cultivate Taiyin divine skill.


    I happened to tell the people of Wanyao Pavilion about it,


    Now, Wanyao pavilion has the idea to do it,


    If the Taiyin son doesn''t want to be cut off, he will definitely go out of Chang''an city. "


    Xiaoqing squints:


    "Well, it''s time for them to meet in the underworld after a lapse of 500 years."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiangnan,


    Yuhang County,


    With a pair of dark circles under her eyes, Xu Xian stayed up all night.


    He was holding a mountain and sea painting in his hand, and he never knew how to reply to the last sentence


    Do you mean,


    "In fact, my name is Xu Xian. We are destined by heaven..."


    Or,


    "My name is Xu Xian. I think you look familiar..."


    Or,


    "My name is Xu Xian, Bai Suzhen. You''re my woman. I believe you..."


    Ah, this,


    Just think about it ? retarded,


    Moreover, no matter what kind of mentally retarded dialogue starts, he can''t start.


    Because he wears a ''Li Chungang'' vest


    Now I can''t recognize Xiaobai.


    Especially the others are round and big


    Pretending to be old-fashioned again


    How bad would his first impression be if he suddenly met?


    And God knows whether his fate with Xiaobai is reliable or not


    If you break your waist by your own Sao operation, you''ll lose it.


    In other words, the monk''s mind moved. It was really reliable.


    Xiaobai said, "Happy Mid Autumn Festival"


    His sentence "Happy Mid Autumn Festival"


    Let the two establish an inexplicable trace of fate.


    Even,


    Xu Xian also believes that Xiaobai''s chat with his private letter for no reason seems to be a psychological induction.


    But then again.


    Or is Xiaobai sitting upright


    Dare to use their real names in mountain and sea paintings,


    Of course, other sand sculpture netizens will never believe that her name is Bai Suzhen.


    That''s it.


    Xu Xian lay in bed with her eyes open,


    I began to fantasize about how to get along with Xiaobai in the future,


    And what kind of person is Xiaobai?


    Gentle?


    Royal sister?


    Free and easy?


    Proud and charming?


    Or it doesn''t go well and turns into a Lori type?


    Of course, the Lori type is not unacceptable.


    After all,


    Xu Xiansi thought for a long time,


    He finally understood,


    He''s just a simple LSP


    No matter what type Xiaobai is


    He''ll like it.


    Or,


    He likes Bai Suzhen, no matter what she looks like.


    Just because his name is Xu Xian.

 Chapter 66

    Xiaobai seems to appear later, but her acquaintance with Xu Xian is separated by a layer... Membrane?


    Nothing more than this film is pierced through mountain and sea paintings.


    But even if there is no mountain and sea painting, there will be other ways to know each other.


    Well, it''s roughly understandable.


    Similarly, this volume is mainly about cause and effect.


    Good cause and good fruit,


    Evil results from evil.


    It was mainly because butcher Zhang didn''t want to pay for his son''s illness and had to get a wild boar leg to pay for it.


    There is no explicit statement in the plot, but will he be unable to pay for treatment as a pork seller?


    Then, pockmarked Zhang, the cause and effect is very simple.


    Next, the brain tiger of woniu mountain actually came from the big barren mountain next to guillotine valley. He was forced by Xuanyin sect. He was also a good tiger, but he was too unlucky.


    But Xu Xian didn''t turn him into ashes with a sword, which means he left a reincarnated soul. No one paid too much attention to this line


    Similarly, good causes and good results,


    If the land lord of woniu mountain had not saved the old bachelor in Hexi village, Hexi village would not have a funeral banquet, and Xu Xian would not have participated in it... Let alone saved him.


    You can start from woniu mountain,


    Coupled with the appearance of Zhen Youqian, dark lines have been connected to guillotine valley.


    This belongs to the hidden main line, such as the emergence of the Taiyin son


    Secondly, another small main line is two dead Jiaolong


    These two dragons died wrongfully. They were both killed by Mr. Song''s strategy


    One died in the hands of Longhu Mountain, and Xu Xian rubbed the meat.


    One died in the hands of many dead men of his highness three. In fact, Shanhai painting was obtained from his highness three, but his highness three belongs to monks and can''t be used.


    The West Lake Dragon girl was saved by the sea and air, and the West Lake Dragon King survived


    Its purpose is to damage the Qi luck of the girder and do a lot of harm to nature and reason.


    Then they met Xu Xian, and almost all the waves were sent.


    As for the two lines of ghost King''s house and Cang zhirou, I wanted to lead out two more dark lines,


    But I thought, no,


    It can''t be true,


    No, some people really think it''s not a beaver


    PS: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets, whining

 Chapter 67

    Xu Xian wants to fall in love with Xiaobai


    But he didn''t want to die socially in front of Xiaobai,


    So when he thought hard and his head was a little big.


    final,


    He still came up with a more appropriate reason and excuse,


    That is,


    ''Li Chungang'' has an apprentice


    Because "Li Chungang" wants to practice in isolation,


    He temporarily handed over the mountain and sea paintings to his apprentice for safekeeping.


    That makes sense!


    Li Chungang''s personal design is pure sword repair. It''s not like people who love chatting


    In this way, it is a good way to lend Shanhai painting to Xu Xian.


    From now on, Xu Xian can openly draw water in the mountains and seas... Chat!


    Other sand carving netizens of Shanhai painting will also know,


    Wu''s mountain and sea paintings will be jointly mastered by two people.


    so


    The mountain and sea paintings became lively again,


    Because Xu Xian''s new vest is still cute in Shanhai painting


    Especially when others talk, they look young,


    In this way,


    Many "old" guys in Shanhai paintings naturally have some heartfelt joy and want to make a good molestation of this new sprout


    Said: "little guy, don''t say I frighten you


    But if you don''t tell the truth in the mountain and sea painting, you will be struck and thunderstruck! "


    Devil: "I used to listen to everything upstairs, but what it said just now is right


    You quickly tell the truth and tell the truth about your name, birth date and appearance


    I can tell you that I didn''t enjoy killing in southern Xinjiang. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll go to the Shilipo in the south of the Yangtze River to trouble you tomorrow. "


    Oh, I really think I''m a simple man. I''m going to pick me up. I''m just changing my vest... Xu Xian tilted his mouth and sneered.


    Wu: "Shifu once taught me that when we cultivate swords, the sword spirit is long, the sword intention is deep, the sword heart is quiet, and the sword path is straight!


    You''re trying to scare me?


    You think I''m afraid?


    Yes, I can''t beat you


    But I remember you two,


    When my master steps into the land of heaven and man the next day and opens the gate of heaven with a sword, he will send you two soaring in the daytime. "


    Ah, this,


    Once you say that.


    The people in Shanhai painting were more or less surprised.


    Yes, I''m really surprised.


    Heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang. Kendo is like a long night


    This sentence will not be mentioned. If they didn''t see real people, they always thought Li Chungang was bragging.


    But,


    Kendo is straight,


    The heart of the sword is still,


    The sword is deep,


    The sword is growing?


    This simple sixteen words, it seems that everyone can say


    But in fact, how many people can tell except the peerless Sword Fairy?


    These four words are really enough and have become the motto of many sword practitioners all their life.


    From this point of view,


    The little guy''s master, Li Chungang''s original words that looked like bragging, seemed to be more reliable.


    meanwhile,


    Another man suddenly appeared,


    Qi: "I just received a message. It is said that the Jiangnan generation seems to have a big tomb, a secret place or a cave


    The people of Wanyao Pavilion seem to want to do it. Who is interested in paying attention and participating? "


    He said: "I can''t get out. I''m not interested in going out. Besides, there are only some treasures. I have many..."


    Devil: "ha ha, I cheated a fool and got many precious treasures from him in my early years. I heard that he was locked up for several years,


    Well, I''m not interested. "


    Buddha: "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, has this news reached Chang''an?"


    Xu Xian was quite surprised by several pieces of information appearing in Shanhai painting


    "Qi" said he was from Chang''an city. According to the "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting" belong to the official personnel trained by Jixia school palace. He has this kind of information and channels. Maybe he is still a high-level personnel.


    Moreover, the "chess player" is best at information warfare.


    All kinds of strategies are at your fingertips.


    Xu Xian is also looking forward to playing chess with chess players


    Maybe there will be a mysterious battle of wits!


    "Devil", just ignore him. I can''t believe a word.


    As for the sudden appearance of the "Buddha", another sentence came out, which made Xu Xian think a lot.


    Because this information should be reported to the court by Zhen Youqian


    Few people knew about it at first,


    Zhen Youqian, Xu Xian, Hai Kong, and Yuan Kun, who was put in prison.


    Yuankun cultivates Buddhism and Taoism


    But the possibility that he can be a ''Buddha'' is very small,


    After all, he said that he had no chance with Buddha from now on


    Moreover, Zhen Youqian once told him that Yuankun would now turn to martial arts in order to avoid trouble by Fahai


    "In this way, is the ''Buddha'' a little monk in the sea and air who falls in love with blood and waves on the ground?"


    Xu Xian was thoughtful. It was not impossible, but there was no need to take the initiative to test.


    Because it may also reveal itself.


    And now he just pretends to be an ordinary sword repairman,


    If you have nothing to do, just chat with Xiaobai and say love


    Say Xiaobai, Xiaobai will arrive.


    Demon: "dare to ask ''chess player'', do you know the detailed location of the tomb in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Why did Xiaobai ask the location of the big tomb?


    Does this have anything to do with her?


    What is her purpose?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    Xu Xian was full of incomprehension,


    According to the operation of using "evil gods" to test the "Fahai" that day, he has roughly figured out the cultivation realm of Fahai.


    Basically,


    Xiaobai''s debut is the peak,


    That is, the land God fairyland may not be far from the land, heaven and man.


    Otherwise, in front of the French sea, she is powerless


    Well, according to the truth, Xiaobai only needs to calm down to practice. Although he certainly can''t calm down, he will fall in love with him sooner or later


    But Xiaobai still doesn''t need to participate in this matter. Is there something Xiaobai needs in that ''secret place''?


    Xu Xian didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t intend to pay attention to it.


    But it''s about his wife. He had to take out 100 million to lose his attention


    Qi: "I don''t know the location of the big tomb, but I heard that the immortal master''s residence seems to have made some moves after knowing this... But now that Miss Bai has spoken, I''ll pay more attention to it for you."


    Xu Xian:???


    Little brother,


    What''s the matter with you?


    Are you always licking the dog?


    Have you seen my Xiaobai?


    Do you know how beautiful my Xiaobai is?


    People just say a word casually, and you take the initiative to help be a spy?


    Immortal master''s residence belongs to the imperial court. Are you also a member of the imperial court?


    You''re going to be a 25-year-old when you come up?


    But then,


    Qi said again, "by the way, a friend of mine wants to find a prescription for treating baldness


    It''s said that the demon clan likes to collect some rare treasures. Miss Bai, can you ask me if you''re free? "


    Demon: "OK."


    Chess: "Da Shan" (?????) ? ""


    At this moment,


    Xu Xian was relieved at last,


    Obviously, the chess player looks like an old bald man


    And a friend


    He doesn''t deserve it!


    It must be the excessive use of the brain by the ''chess player'' that led to baldness.


    Of course, in order to prevent it from happening, whether the "chess player" is Xiaobai licking the dog''s label or not can''t be taken down for the time being.


    If this person is really planning to go wrong


    Ah, this,


    Maybe it''s time to go to Chang''an city to see the scenery,


    If necessary,


    It''s not that you can''t pass a sword to Jixia school palace


    I,


    Xu Xian,


    Wife protector.


    No one is satisfied!

 Chapter 68

    In the valley,


    Xiaobai is lazily soaking in the hot spring. The white gauze is already wet, and her delicate body is looming


    At this time, she was firmly pressed on the bluestone, holding the mountain and sea painting with her arms, and her attractive legs gently patted the water,


    This scene shows her ultimate temptation as a serpentine.


    Well, envy bluestone


    When Xiaoqing is soaking in the hot spring, her big long legs often like to turn into prototype,


    She swam over to lie on Xiaobai and asked curiously:


    "Sister, what did the Shanhai painting say just now to make you so happy?"


    Bai Suzhen blinked and chuckled:


    "This mountain and sea painting is really wonderful. I happened to hear some news about guillotine Valley, and the immortal master''s house happened to be moving,


    Although I''m not sure, it seems that it should be the son of Taiyin.


    In this way, we should start as soon as possible and make some preparations near guillotine Valley as far as possible,


    Otherwise, the vulva was not killed


    Our blatant attack on the imperial immortal master is more or less a trouble. "


    "Hum, what are you afraid of him doing?" Xiaoqing pouted and said proudly:


    "The king of the Daliang Dynasty was not in the right position, and his immortal master''s mansion also received so many scattered repairs with karmic obstacles


    The Daliang Dynasty was cut off half of its luck by Li Bai''s sword. It deserved it.


    And even if the imperial court really comes


    It is also true that we sisters work together! "


    Bai Suzhen looked at Xiaoqing with her eyes and said helplessly:


    "Don''t mention whether we can beat the experts of the imperial court


    Just talking about Li Bai, do you think he is a great Luo Jinxian?


    Even if he turns from a poetry fairy to a sword fairy, his death is the land, heaven and man


    Do you think you can kill half the luck of the Daliang Dynasty with a sword in this realm? "


    "Ah?" Xiaoqing scratched her head with a bitter face, wondering:


    "But we all saw the sword all over the sky..."


    Xiaobai reaches out her plain hand and knocks on Xiaoqing''s forehead. She sighs thoughtfully:


    "Li Bai''s sword looks very natural and unrestrained, but in my opinion, someone behind the scenes must be helping him out, otherwise there will be other help,


    Since the 14th year of Tianbao in the previous dynasty, he has completely become a chess piece


    Even if Li Bai changed from poetry immortal to sword immortal, he never broke away from this chessboard,


    What''s more, the Daliang Dynasty changed its luck against the sky, and would it not know its weakness?


    In order to compete for this world, the original girder took in many monks, demon families and half demons who were plagued by karmic obstacles decades ago!


    Li Bai''s sword seems to have cut off half the luck of the Daliang Dynasty,


    But is it not the Daliang Dynasty... Who wants to borrow his hand, or even add fuel to the flames, to let Li Bai hand out the sword, so as to cut off the group of monks with karmic obstacles? "


    At this point,


    Bai Suzhen paused for a moment and then continued: "today''s Daliang Dynasty is not exhausted


    Although that sword cost the dynasty half its life,


    But generally speaking, this is also the way for the Daliang Dynasty to die and survive. "


    "As long as the operation is proper, the people who died the most in this disaster should be those who killed the most in the era of war.


    In this way, the Daliang dynasty may really become the immortal dynasty that has lasted forever! "


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing quickly held her forehead and shook her head. She smiled and said:


    "Sister, sister, stop reading..."


    "Hum, beg for beating," Xiaobai snorted, tapped Xiaoqing on his head, and then opened his mouth again,


    "If you don''t want to hear this, I won''t tell you more to save you worry


    But since we are going to guillotine Valley to make more preparations, we need to make more arrangements,


    We''ll go out of the valley in two days. First go to Baoqing square to see what magic weapon to defeat the enemy, and then go to Yuhang county to buy a house


    After all, it''s closest to guillotine Valley, so we can hide our identity. "


    Xiaoqing blinked and said curiously, "Yuhang County, I heard that the West Lake there is very beautiful. I haven''t seen it in my early years


    Sister, maybe we''ll meet your life-saving benefactor by the West Lake. "


    Xiaobai turned a blistering white eye,


    "What a coincidence


    Besides, if I met him during this time,


    I''m afraid to repay my kindness,


    If our trip is not smooth enough, we may drag him down... "


    Doodle doodle.


    Suddenly there was a sound from the mountain and sea painting,


    Bai Suzhen glanced at her, but she didn''t reply to this private letter


    Xiaoqing is quite curious,


    Unfortunately, Xiaobai won''t let her see it,


    While the two are making trouble, they are entangled with the whole body wet


    In this situation,


    too beautiful to be absorbed all at once,


    The picture cannot be played!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Fu,


    With dark circles under her eyes, Xu Xian hid in the house after lunch in the surprised eyes of the people.


    It took him a long time to summon up his courage and send a message to Xiaobai


    Wu: "are you there?"


    But I just sent this message.


    He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Is he stupid?


    How can you talk to your sister like that?


    After learning so many Sao operations online in my previous life, I now say, "are you there?"


    But it turns out,


    When a feeling is really in front of you


    Xu Xian, a self confessed love master, has really become naive


    He is now like a young and beautiful boy, ignorant of feelings.


    It''s called innocence, pure love


    And as he expected,


    Since he issued the word "are you there", the goddess really didn''t reply


    Half an hour


    "Maybe Xiaobai didn''t see it?"


    "Otherwise, she just didn''t hear it?"


    "Well, that should be it..."


    "Or what are she and Xiaoqing doing?"


    Xu Xian rubbed her handsome face with some heartache. She felt very tired and tired.


    tell the truth,


    He is not suitable for online love,


    Because he''s not good at this kind of online chat,


    This is not in line with his high and cold human design


    Xu Xian is usually near the West Lake. He only needs to stop there to attract the eyes of countless big girls and little daughters-in-law.


    What does he rely on?


    level of appearance!


    Now, he needs to use his brain


    Ah, this really makes his underdeveloped cerebellum more and more weak.


    That''s it.


    Xu Xian lay in bed, looking straight at the mountain and sea painting, looking forward to Xiaobai''s reply


    Finally,


    Doodle, doodle,


    Demon: "sorry, there was something just now. I didn''t see..."


    Wu: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter..."


    Demon: "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    Wu: "HMM... who are you?"


    Demon:???


    Wu: "sorry, my master only handed me Kendo, not very good at talking..."


    Demon: "Oh ~"


    Wu: "my name is Xu Xian, Xu of promise, Xian of immortals... I heard from my master that your name is Bai Suzhen?"


    Demon: "well, why didn''t you say your name in the mountain and sea painting just now?


    By the way, this is a word written with consciousness. I can see your name... "


    Wu: "I think you are a good man


    I should not say my name. "


    Demon: "Oh."


    Wu: "


    Xu Xian scratched his head,


    tell the truth,


    How to talk to the goddess,


    Online, etc,


    Very urgent!


    I feel like I''m going to die

 Chapter 69

    August 18.


    There was a good weather in Yuhang county,


    No rain, sunny, clear sky.


    Today, Xu Xian, dressed casually, leaned against the gate of Xu''s house in a daze and looked up at the sky.


    Of course, Xu Xian wears simple clothes, but it doesn''t mean he is simple,


    When many girls passed by at the door of Xu''s house, they couldn''t help looking more


    So it passed dozens of times


    Among them, there are many old women who go out to buy vegetables and cook, wandering rich women and so on.


    Ah, I don''t know what these rich women with vegetable baskets and straight eyes are looking forward to


    It is impossible between them after all


    But there''s no way,


    Beautiful people like Xu Xian, no matter where they are, are as bright and outstanding as fireflies in the dark


    In addition, the melancholy eyes, the sighing Hu Zhazi, the slightly blackened eye circles, and the temperament like relegated immortals have deeply attracted countless women.


    Many girls, young ladies and rich women who really look at it will be distressed to death.


    If not in this public


    They can really open their hearts and let their delicate body warm Xu Xian''s seemingly injured heart


    Well, they are not greedy for Xu Xian''s body,


    They are just too kind at the bottom of their hearts. Men who are not willing to look so good will also suffer from this pain


    Xu Xian couldn''t accept it... Why didn''t Xiao Bai return the information and abandon himself.


    A broken paper crane landed at the door of Xu''s house.


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xian bowed her head and had some doubts in her heart


    Isn''t this the letter paper I gave Zhang Huaiyu?


    What''s he looking for me?


    good heavens,


    How hard did it take to send the thousand paper cranes out of the enchantment?


    Xu Xian thought deeply and hurried to Zhang''s house.


    According to the truth, he was about to leave the customs. Didn''t he agree to meet the witch on September 1?


    Is this swollen?


    Looks like a hurry?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    The code is done.


    Creak.


    With the door of Zhang''s house pushed open.


    Xu Xian saw Zhang Huaiyu''s old face.


    Zhang Huaiyu also saw Xu Xian''s handsome face with dark circles under her eyes!


    Look at each other for a few seconds.


    Zhang Huaiyu coughed and said with emotion, "come in and say..."


    "Yes." Xu Xian nodded absently.


    In the pavilion,


    After the ghost brought the spirit tea with an umbrella, she threw a wink at Xu Xian and left here.


    Zhang Huaiyu took the spirit tea, meditated a little and said, "you know, I''m the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, and I''m also the emotional master of Longhu Mountain..."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Xian''s tactics are backward. I don''t know.


    Zhang Huaiyu waved his hand casually: "just know now,


    But just yesterday, a friend of mine on Longhu Mountain


    He asked me a question, which was really a little difficult for me,


    I think you look good, but you can''t do without me too much


    You should have some experience in emotion. "


    Cough... Please pee, take care of yourself, and then talk to me.


    But to be honest... I really don''t have much emotional experience. Just brush my face normally,


    But then again, is that your friend... You?


    Xu Xian didn''t say anything, but just listened quietly.


    Zhang Huaiyu said with emotion: "my friend, he had a bad relationship with a man and paid a lot for it,


    But not long ago, my friend said,


    He came across a piece of untrue news


    That is the object who has had a relationship with him. The other party may be a man!


    Even if the two have had a relationship, it is also some kind of magic power, puppet, magic and other means used by the man.


    The purpose is to cheat his magic weapon


    You say, is this true?


    Is it possible? "


    After Zhang Huaiyu finished, he looked at Xu Xian with a little uneasy, hoping to hear a little... Hope!


    While Xu Shusheng pondered for a few seconds,


    Well,


    He suddenly thought of the three sentences in yesterday''s mountain and sea painting.


    [chess, ask if anyone is going to rob the baby.]


    [Tao, no money, no going, no interest.]


    [demon: ha ha, in my early years, I cheated a fool and got many treasures from him. I heard that he was locked up for several years,


    Well, I''m not interested. "]


    These three sentences seem irrelevant.


    But,


    If Zhang Huaiyu is substituted into "Tao"


    If the witch is substituted into the ''devil''.


    Ah, this,


    Poof... Xu Xian quickly covered her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Huaiyu''s face was gloomy.


    "I think of happy things..."


    "What happy thing?" Zhang Huaiyu''s expression gradually distorted.


    "My sister-in-law next door gave birth..."


    "That''s your sister-in-law next door. What does it matter to you that she has a child? Is his surname Xu?" Zhang Huaiyu was angry.


    "Well, let''s go on, don''t mention this." Xu Xian coughed softly.


    Zhang Huaiyu was very angry, "no, I just want to ask, why do you laugh?


    That''s my friend. I kindly called you here to make you laugh at my friend?


    If you make fun of my friends, you''re laughing at me. I''ll break up with you! "


    "I''m really sorry." Xu Xian made a serious apology.


    He was professionally trained. He just couldn''t help it


    Zhang Huaiyu gnashed her teeth for a while and said, "come on, what do you understand about this? I can reply to my friend,


    Seriously, my friend and I are iron brothers. We grew up in open crotch pants. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Good guy, you are a little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. Did you grow up with dragon liver and Phoenix marrow as a snack?


    And a pair of open crotch pants. That''s it ? Outrageous... Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    But he really said with a serious face: "according to the information you give, you can''t judge that person as a man,


    Because you also said that your friend got an untrue news,


    I personally think that only the two are fighting each other


    Maybe that will give him the answer. "


    Xu Xian touched his chin and said, "and your friend should also be a monk. You should ask him to pay more attention and not be too addicted to beauty


    After all, puppets, magical powers, spells and illusions are flawed


    Can''t do it too... Realistic?


    Well, what do you think? "


    Zhang Huaiyu nodded thoughtfully: "that''s right. Even the most powerful puppet can''t be too... Realistic,


    I really need... He''ll try it himself. "


    "I see. I''ll thank you for my friend..."


    "Really, Xu Xian, you are reliable. When I go out, I have to treat you to a good meal."


    "That''s interesting." Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and looked forward to the meal.


    But what he expected more was,


    The collision between Zhang Huaiyu and the witch!


    In fact, he is also very curious... Is the ''devil'' male or female?

 Chapter 70

    Zhang Huaiyu''s problem was solved.


    The doubt in Xu Xian''s heart has not been solved


    And Heavenly Master Zhang thought he was a master of emotion. Seeing his current state, he asked:


    "In other words, your dark circles are too serious. Can you have emotional problems like my... Friend?"


    "Tell me, as the emotional master of Longhu Mountain, it''s not fake."


    Xu Xian glanced at him and didn''t want to say


    But Zhang Huaiyu seems to be in her early twenties, but in fact, she doesn''t know how old she is. Maybe she really has something?


    so


    Xu Xian asked tentatively, "in fact, i... I also have a friend."


    "Well... You have a friend, too?" Zhang Huaiyu was thoughtful. Where did you hear that just now?


    Is your friend worth your sorrow?


    Xu Xian nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s my friend


    My friend''s name is Yan Dahai. He opened a brothel in Yuhang county. There are a group of banshees under his hand. I can introduce you later


    You two should be able to get along very well,


    Now he has some emotional problems. After asking me, it really makes me think hard for a while, but I can''t give him any answers. "


    "Hiss, open the brothel to raise demons, which reminds me of the demons Pavilion in Chang''an City..." Zhang Huaiyu''s eyes lit up. He has been to the demons Pavilion in Chang''an City, which is really haunting.


    Well, Yan Dahai has made friends with him.


    And this guy who runs a brothel... Is really easy to get involved with some banshees.


    Maybe this is true love?


    Xu Xian glanced at him, organized the language a little and said:


    "He mainly wanted to ask me how to chat with a woman who didn''t know her character,


    There was a marriage between them


    But the woman doesn''t seem to be very talkative


    You said, "what should I do with my friend?"


    "Well..." Zhang Huaiyu patted her thigh and said immediately:


    "Although there are different strategies for women with different personalities


    But character is not important,


    Because you have to find out what the woman likes first.


    However,


    That''s not the point,


    In fact, I have a unique secret for women,


    Try a hundred spirits! "


    At this point,


    A confident look flashed in Zhang Huaiyu''s eyes.


    Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and hurriedly asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "Spirit stone, magic weapon, card face." Zhang Huaiyu said six big words heavily, and then said:


    "Remember, all women are the same,


    Lingshi, you can buy anything in the cultivation world as long as there is enough, even if you want to buy the heart of a nun.


    Whatever he likes, the spirit stone promises no problem.


    The magic weapon is equivalent to all kinds of jewelry,


    As long as you send enough magic weapons, let alone nuns,


    Even the cold and proud fairy can let you do whatever you want,


    When fairies came down to earth, my father waved his big hand


    Well, skip that,


    As for what bidding face?


    You Hua Lingshi hired some poor demons to bully the nun


    At the critical moment, he rushed out with hundreds of friars, with the flag of the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain inserted behind him. When he went up, he divided three times and five by two, and beat all the demon practitioners black and blue, and "didn''t dare to fight back.".


    What''s this called?


    This is the bidding face!


    You say, under this triple offensive,


    How many nuns can stop it? "


    Xu Xian stared at Zhang Huaiyu,


    good heavens,


    I''m a good guy up there


    However, although this krypton gold flow can''t play, it can''t be used for reference,


    For example,


    Xiaobai seems to be going to participate in the Wanyao Pavilion,


    Is that dangerous?


    If you are at a critical time, another hero will save the United States


    ready.


    Just imagine that when Xiaobai was in danger, he was held by a princess and looked at each other


    Well, there''s a picture,


    It''s perfect.


    Xu Xian was thoughtful and stopped talking with Zhang Huaiyu about this topic.


    After all, as fair weather friends, since he came


    You can''t go home on an empty stomach,


    The only thing that makes people depressed is that maybe after eating this meal, his golden finger is estimated to be gone


    It''s really a little... It''s a pity.


    Alas, I worked hard to save two more golden fingers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the county government.


    Zhen Youqian and Wang Lin are playing mahjong on a pitted iron table.


    Oh, the table screams


    Zhen Youqian fell violently and looked very happy:


    "All the same, I''m Hu. Give me money. Give me money. Three spirit stones per person. Don''t take what you owe."


    "Oh..." the three of Wang Lin wanted to cry. Without tears, they took out a few more monthly salaries.


    no way out.


    I can''t fight.


    Their elder martial brother''s life magic weapon is dice, and his body protection magic weapon is mahjong


    Playing cards is an invincible hand in Chang''an city.


    Yes, it''s the invincible hand of Chang''an city.


    When Zhen Youqian was in Chang''an City, there were countless Ma friends. Everyone lost some Lingshi to him. They didn''t count too much


    But now, there are only three of them left to play with


    Say no?


    That real PK can''t beat.


    Zhen Youqian doesn''t know what Tiancai and Dibao he ate recently. Now he has four grades of cultivation, and he is even more fierce.


    Fortunately, the head is not ugly,


    At most, after winning a fifth of their monthly salary, they began to play with silver.


    But when he wins silver, he basically has to win all the money,


    The means are extremely cruel,


    The technique is extremely excessive,


    It''s like winning money can increase cultivation


    And when the four had nothing to do to play cards.


    Ding Ding~


    Zhen Youqian quickly "shush" his fingers on his mouth. Seeing that the people put down mahjong, he connected the voice transmission magic weapon.


    "Master..."


    "Ah? I was busy practicing just now. I took it a little slower. I didn''t play mahjong..."


    "New mission... What mission?"


    "Ten thousand demon Pavilion, guillotine Valley, immortal master''s house?"


    "Well, I''ll pay attention..."


    "By the way, master, I want to tell you something..."


    "It''s not so easy to ask Xu Xian for help now. I don''t know which bastard introduced the price of the cultivation world to him. He knows to ask me for spirit stone, merit copper money and Qi luck copper money..."


    "What, I''m not reimbursed? I''m still padded?"


    "It''s not good, master..." Zhen Youqian said this in a coquettish tone.


    "Well, you don''t have to send someone to test and teach me accomplishments. Just cushion it..." Zhen Youqian looked wronged.


    "But we still agreed. I really don''t have much money, at most..."


    "At most... 100000 spirit stones,


    Otherwise, the disciple''s T-shaped vault will be at the bottom... "


    "Well, let''s say goodbye, master."


    With that,


    Zhen Youqian respectfully hung up the voice transmission magic weapon,


    Then he glanced at the three blackened younger martial brothers and said in a deep voice:


    "We''ll be busy in a while. Let''s play spirit stone today..."


    Wang Lin holds Zhen Youqian''s magic dice and really wants to crush it


    Unfortunately, the idea is too hard,


    Hold hands.

 Chapter 71

    In xiaoqingshan and Daoguan.


    After Xu Xian had a good meal in Zhang''s house, the golden finger really disappeared. It didn''t last at all,


    Fortunately, his time with golden finger is not too long, but he is not too reluctant.


    As for why you came to the Taoist temple


    It can only be said that his master not only came back


    I brought back one... Elder martial brother?


    But master didn''t say that he would bring back a lovely, simple and beautiful younger martial sister,


    Don''t you even have a stupid little martial brother?


    The key is this white haired elder martial brother who looks older than Shifu


    What the hell is he?


    Besides, Shifu, you didn''t say I had a senior brother in my early years.


    But at this point,


    Xu Xuanping didn''t talk to them or even help introduce them,


    He just knelt on the futon, kowtowed to the statue of the ancestor, and muttered something


    Well,


    The inductive move dropped by the grandmaster should be handed down by his ancestors


    At present, according to the shaking of Shifu''s body, it can be almost determined.


    Then, Xu Xian turned her eyes to the old senior brother with white hair and face, and looked up and down several times.


    Evaluation: old and ugly.


    The white haired elder martial brother squinted at Xu Xian.


    Evaluation: this face is poisonous.


    final,


    In order to maintain the friendship between teachers and brothers, Xu Xian decided to take the lead in speaking:


    "Hello, senior brother."


    The elder martial brother pointed to his bloodless face and his pale and dry hair,


    He pondered for two seconds and said, "excuse me... What do you think of me?"


    Ah, this,


    You''re going too far.


    I respect you as the eldest martial brother. You look hundreds of years older than master, but you think you are LV Xiaoshu... Xu Xian is very angry and has a negative emotion of + 1 + 1 + 1


    So he sighed with a smile:


    "I just think the elder martial brother''s age matches your appearance, so I think it''s very good."


    The white haired elder martial brother pulled the corners of his mouth and suddenly turned his eyes,


    He sat down on the futon and said:


    "I really didn''t find out that you are a little younger martial brother


    It is said that you entered the master''s door when you were three or four years old?


    Hehe, it''s many years earlier than me in this aspect.


    After all, I became a teacher only after I became famous all over the world. "


    "I can''t compare. I''m far from the senior brother''s face." Xu Xian rubbed her handsome face, shook her hair and ridiculed wildly.


    Your Versailles skills are far from Zhang Huaiyu


    To tell you the truth: I''m not afraid of you.


    However,


    The white haired elder martial brother snorted coldly and suddenly said, "little martial brother


    My brother''s name is Li Bai,


    The words are too white.


    But I don''t know. What''s your name? "


    Xu Xian:???


    Li Bai narrowed his eyes, leaned forward and continued to ask, "brother Wei is asking you something. Don''t you want to say it?"


    Xu Xian''s real tactical backward:???


    Li Bai''s right hand slowly touched the hilt at his waist,


    At this moment,


    Bang bang,


    With a fierce pumping, Xu xianmeng fell directly to the ground and foamed at his mouth


    Seeing this scene, Li Bai was also surprised. Did he practice to the point that he would be scared to death without holding the sword?


    But after Xu Xian twitched several times and spat out an unknown amount of white foam, he stood up vaguely and said with a surprised face:


    "Li Bai?


    So you are my senior brother?


    It turns out that you are filled with swords and stars


    Li Bai, who cut off the luck of the Daliang Dynasty with one sword?


    Are you my senior brother?


    I''m your little fan brother Xu Xian


    You don''t know. I''ve been your idol since I was born. "


    Hiss, how can I feel something wrong with the last sentence... Li Bai fell into meditation.


    Xu Xian coughed softly: "I''m really sorry just now. My second personality suddenly appeared. I believe senior brother, you have a wide range of knowledge and probably know this disease..."


    I believe you are a ghost... There is an old groove in Li Bai''s heart.


    The younger martial brother is as good as Shifu said. He is not only very difficult, but also shameless.


    And I came back from this trip to recuperate,


    Maybe you''ll let younger martial brother send you to heaven in advance


    "Well," Xu Xuanping said in a deep voice, "since you two have introduced yourself, you are too lazy to say more as a teacher."


    "Yes, master" x2


    Xu Xuanping sat on the futon, gave them a deep look, sighed and said:


    "As a teacher, I don''t know what evil I have done..."


    ¡°£¿¡± x2


    "Why did I take you two fools as disciples?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±x2


    Xu Xuanping looked at Li Bai coldly and scolded angrily:


    "Look at you. Is this what a friar should look like?


    You are older than a teacher. Seeing that you call me Shifu, a teacher looks at you


    Can I be older than you? "


    Li Bai touched his old face and sighed. He wanted to say something


    But with a look.


    Suddenly,


    Li Bai quickly knelt down on the futon Jpg, don''t say anything.


    Xu Xian laughed wildly


    Soon, Xu Xuanping glanced at him again and scolded: "eat, eat and die you sooner or later,


    Just your face, wait for the cultivation to be sealed and let people press into a small dungeon to die for Huo Huo.


    Even if you break your throat, no one will save you. "


    "....." Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth.


    After all, master was right. If his face didn''t have self-cultivation,


    Well, it will certainly be robbed by the beautiful rich women in the fairy world


    As for the bedtime pillow that used to accompany day and night, it is estimated that it will also be replaced with leather whip, wax oil and small ball


    This is


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    "Hey," Xu Xuanping took a deep breath, calmed his mood a little, and then said:


    "Too white..."


    "Master." Li Bai quickly and respectfully responded.


    Xu Xuanping said with a helpless wry smile, "in fact, your injury... Being a teacher can''t save you,


    The reverse bite of your sword is too strong. It hurts not only your Taoist base, but also your yuan God,


    Unless you can ask for the nine turn golden pill of the supreme old gentleman,


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to bring you back from the dead. "


    "I actually know..." Li Baiqiang smiled.


    He looked at the master who had been working hard for him. His heart was just full of gratitude. He didn''t complain at all.


    What''s more, he left the chessboard


    Finally, he took the initiative to jump into the chessboard and let people be shot


    Isn''t it the master''s fault?


    The most important thing is, if he doesn''t want to hand over the sword, can others force him to give it?


    "But..." Xu Xuanping said again, "as a teacher, I don''t have the ability to save you, but your younger martial brother has."


    Li Bai:


    Xu Xian:?


    Then, the two looked at each other again, and the electric light flickered. Each of them was very dissatisfied.


    Li Bai: just him?


    Just a six grade rabbit


    Well, San pin Xiao Wang


    Oh, little brother of Yipin yuanshenjing,


    That''s it?


    He still wants to save me?


    Xu Xian: hehe,


    I saved your sister. I peed... Dare you drink it?


    Besides, in the Daliang Dynasty, who dares to save you, Li Bai!!!


    Even if you are my senior brother,


    Sorry, not familiar.


    Unless,


    You add money

 Chapter 72

    At this time, only Xu Xian and Li Bai were left in the Taoist temple,


    As their master, Xu Xuanping only built a bridge for them.


    His meaning is obvious. I just let you two know,


    You are all my disciples,


    It happened that the second disciple could save the big disciple,


    As for whether Xu Xian wants to save her, it depends on what price you Li Bai can pay


    After hearing this, Xu Xian and Li Bai stared at each other.


    After half an hour,


    Li Baicai held up an ugly smile with his old face and said:


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t we get to know each other again and call him Li Bai... How are you?"


    "How can I?" Xu Xian skimmed her mouth.


    "You are good everywhere, especially when I see younger martial brother''s face, it matches your age."


    Xu Xian turned her eyes: "OK, elder martial brother, don''t you just want me to save you..."


    Li Bai looked at him expectantly


    "Well... We won''t mention that first."


    Li Bai almost grasped the sword with a sad face


    Although he was about to die after he handed out the sword,


    But you know,


    A thin tiger is bigger than a dog.


    What kind of killing power can a dying Sword Fairy explode?


    That is, no one wants to try!


    "Well, why don''t you tell me first, elder martial brother, how you were used and what happened at the beginning?" Xu Xian is really curious about this.


    According to the news he has heard from various places.


    Ordinary people only think that Li Bai is a poet, but they never know that he is also a sword fairy


    It''s like a period of history was obliterated by the Daliang Dynasty.


    Li Bai pondered for a few seconds, looked up and said:


    "It''s a long story... Or make a long story short."


    "No, I refuse,


    I just want to hear something more comprehensive. "


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows. Are you still charging?


    Then you can tell it to me secretly. Never spread it... Unless someone adds money.


    "Well, let me tell you." Li Bai sighed and began to tell the story of his step-by-step entry into the Bureau.


    During the Tang Dynasty,


    In the 22nd year of Kaiyuan,


    By offering poems to Princess Yuzhen,


    He Zhizhang is also known as a poetry fairy because of his evaluation of "relegated immortals".


    During that time, he was not only famous, but also because he was the ninth grandson of the prosperous emperor li.


    In July of that year, he attended the wedding of Princess Xianyi, the daughter of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, in Luoyang.


    That year, Li Bai was thirty-two years old. He practiced martial arts and swords and became a poet,


    That year, Yang Yuhuan was seventeen years old. She was born beautiful and just like a fairy.


    The two people who attended the wedding at the same time were like old friends at first sight and wanted to do something directly


    However,


    The brother of Princess Xianyi, Shouwang... He''s not as good as animals. He even takes love with a sword (dictated by Li Bai angrily)


    Although Li Bai is also the same ancestor of all kings, his identity is too different after all.


    Besides, the name of a poet is nothing


    In such a sad, angry and desperate situation, he left for three years.


    Within three years.


    Because of his poetry and his desire to cultivate Taoism, Li Bai worshipped Xu Xuanping and practiced both martial arts and Taoism.


    In the first year of Tianbao,


    Li Bai goes back to Chang''an and the Imperial Academy.


    But from that time on,


    His future seems to have been calculated


    Because Li Bai always meets Yang Yuhuan under all kinds of coincidence,


    every time,


    The meeting between the two is so coincidental and full of fate.


    But they can only hide their feelings in the bottom of their hearts and dare not slip out


    As for what I have done


    Ah, there should be no less


    Senior brother Fang Zhengda didn''t say, and Xu Xian didn''t dare ask.


    Like this,


    Until the 14th year of Tianbao,


    Jiedu sent an Lushan to rebel. He was not for the country, but for Yang Yuhuan, the first beauty in the world.


    With the courage of super martial god, he passed the pass all the way and directly captured Luoyang City.


    Historically, Anlu mountain hit Luoyang all the way, but such vulgar excuses are very unreasonable


    However... This unreasonable phenomenon has occurred again and again.


    During this period, Li Bai always followed around Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty for the sake of Yang Yuhuan.


    Among them, General Chen Xuanli also mutinied,


    Regardless of the holy will of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, he decided to execute Yang Yuhuan, the demon concubine in troubled times, in order to make an Lushan retreat and stabilize the country.


    Tang Xuanzong thought for about three seconds and decided to kill Yang Yuhuan


    But at this time, history has completely turned to a fork in the road.


    That is, a man suddenly took a mountain and river painting and handed it to Li Bai himself


    At that moment,


    Li Bai understands.


    So on the night Yang Yuhuan was to be executed, he took Yang Yuhuan to escape from the sky through mountain and river paintings.


    But on the night they fled,


    Tang Xuanzong died!


    Chen Xuanli said that Li Bai assassinated Tang Xuanzong and escaped with Yang Yuhuan, who was reincarnated by Daji


    meanwhile,


    Other princes in the Tang Dynasty, like they were ready, denounced Daji''s reincarnation one after another, but did the thing of being king on their own.


    For a moment.


    Jin... The Tang Dynasty became a pot of porridge.


    However, the Tao, Buddha and immortal sect in the mortal world did not expect this. After some calculation, they only found that the secret of heaven was blinded, and the number of days had changed greatly.


    More importantly, not only the princes are fighting against Daji''s reincarnation


    The leaders of Taoism, Buddhism and Xianzong also vaguely found a line, which happened to connect Daji and Yang Yuhuan?


    Is Yang Yuhuan really Daji?


    not always,


    But even if there is a chance


    Anyone with a brain knows what Daji represents


    In this case, no one of the monks of Taoism, Buddhism and Xianzong dares to end up, for fear of being stained with the cause and effect against the sky.


    No one wants to turn into the ashes


    Li Bai and Yang Yuhuan, after more than 20 years of escape, were finally captured by today''s Daliang Dynasty.


    Also on the day when Emperor Daliang ascended the throne and became emperor.


    In order to quell the people''s resentment, the emperor has thoroughly exposed Yang Yuhuan''s true face.


    Let it turn into a Nine Tailed demon fox with evil spirit under the attention of the public.


    And by today''s Shenwu general, personally asked and beheaded.


    Also that day,


    Li Bai decided to spread his poetic talent and become a Sword Fairy.


    But his time to break the border was delayed. After all, he was a step late,


    He can only rob Yang Yuhuan''s body in the Dharma field and kill Chang''an city with two swords


    after that.


    Li Bai never appeared again, and that history was completely dusty


    until,


    A few months ago.


    Li Bai, who has been unable to write poetry for decades,


    Because the more you think, the more angry you are


    Decided to spend half his life and not become an immortal,


    Facing the luck of the whole Daliang Dynasty, he handed out the sword full of stars


    Because he finally got the exact news,


    At the beginning, the man who calculated him was the most trusted counselor of the current Daliang emperor, and he was also a chess player.


    Unfortunately,


    Until Li Bai handed out the sword,


    He found that this sword


    Even in the chess player''s calculation


    Because of the sword spirit, it was constantly praised along the way, and became more and more exaggerated, completely beyond Li Bai''s imagination


    in general,


    Li bairuo only with his own ability,


    Even if he tried his best, he could at best cut off the good fortune of the Daliang Dynasty,


    As a result, this sword cut off five layers


    So, after listening to Li Bai''s description,


    Xu Xian patted her ass, got up, turned her head and left.


    take leave,


    There''s no time to say goodbye,


    Slip away, slip away


    But Li Bai saw something bad and immediately said, "you can add money!"

 Chapter 73

    "You can add money."


    Xu Xian walked to the door, then slowly stopped, turned to look, and said sincerely:


    "Elder martial brother, we don''t know each other. You don''t know who I am,


    It''s not about money... Do you think I care about money? "


    Li Bai nodded: "like!"


    Hehe, you''re right.


    And Li Bai said, "I understand, it''s just a matter of not enough money..."


    "No, you don''t understand."


    Li Bai resolutely took his hand and said with the same sincerity: "no, I understand. In addition to money, I also have magical powers, Taoism, sword and martial arts


    I can teach you whatever you want to learn,


    You are my younger martial brother. Can I care about these things? "


    "Ah, this..." Xu Xian touched his chin and thought deeply.


    Well, it kind of moved his little heart.


    It''s not that the position is not firm enough, but Li Bai has given too much


    You know, this is Li Bai of the sword star river. How rich is that?


    Although the water in that sword is a little big,


    Xu Xian thought that he had no ability to cut off the Dynasty''s Qi, and even a layer of Qi could not be cut off.


    This represents Li Bai''s real strength, which is more or less higher than his own


    Think about it from another aspect


    If you really save this elder martial brother,


    Then he''ll get into trouble in the future. Elder martial brother, do you have to help?


    Sure.


    How many people can stand Li Bai''s sword?


    It can be said that although this cause and effect involves a lot, it also has a lot of benefits.


    Of course, this will inevitably involve the chess player who is proficient in calculation and strategy


    Even, it will involve the Liang emperor.


    But in fact, Li Bai''s sword... Isn''t it what they want to see?


    What do they really don''t want to see? After Li Bai cut the sword, he survived.


    According to the chess player''s idea, it''s better for Li Bai to die, and there''s no need to worry about his revenge


    therefore,


    With a light bulb popping out of Xu Xian''s head


    He quickly invited his master back and respectfully asked:


    "Master, if I really saved the elder martial brother,


    Do you think the chess player can count as the one I saved? "


    Xu Xuanping glanced at him while sitting on the futon and said calmly:


    "If you use merit to offer incense to your ancestors, I can''t tell what you''re doing."


    Xu Xian was thoughtful and shouted in her heart, "grandmaster cowhide", so she asked again:


    "After leaving the Taoist temple, can Qixiu have other ways? Can I save the eldest martial brother?"


    At this moment,


    Xu Xuanping was lost in thought


    Xu Xian touched his chin and probably couldn''t take the job.


    Elder martial brother, you died miserably. Younger martial brother will burn you sister paper... Xu Xian almost shed tears.


    However,


    Xu Xuanping looked at Xu Xian with complicated eyes and couldn''t help asking:


    "Disciple... Are you in Yuanshen realm now?


    If you save your senior brother,


    That chess practice can''t calculate me. I can''t calculate your senior brother from now on,


    But if your cultivation is too low, if he sees you, he may deduce something from you. "


    Li Bai:???


    What,


    Isn''t Xu Xian the first level of Yuanshen realm?


    Although this product has several layers of children, it almost blinded me


    But my eyes didn''t grow in vain that day. Is it difficult to see badly?


    And Xu Xian coughed softly: "well... Master, just say, what realm will not be calculated by that chess practice?"


    Xu Xuanping drew a corner of his mouth: "land immortal


    In this realm, as long as you are not planted into your body by his chess pieces, he can''t count you as saving your senior brother. "


    "Well..." Xu Xian touched her chin and said to them:


    "Then give me a day to prepare. Tomorrow I''ll go for a robbery,


    In fact, master, you''re right. I''m really a little Yuanshen. "


    Xu Xuanping:


    Li Bai:


    tell the truth,


    We just want to ask, how long have you been in yipinyuanshenjing card?


    What''s your experience on this card?


    If other people hear this way of crossing the thunder robbery, they will be angry to death.


    Because whose thunder robbery... Didn''t it come suddenly?


    Even if a monk with a deep foundation will feel it,


    But up to three days in advance.


    Then there was no way to control the thunder robbery.


    Basically,


    After reaching the first level of Yuanshen state, we should start to prepare various means to deal with the robbery, otherwise the three-day preparation time is not enough.


    The result is your thunder robbery... You can cross it if you want, and you can''t come if you don''t want to cross it?


    While Xu Xian looked at both eyes, he just skimmed his mouth, but didn''t want to say anything more


    Besides, he thinks his cultivation speed is really a little fast


    In this short period of more than ten years, if he had not deliberately suppressed cultivation, he had consolidated the realm several times.


    Maybe before Xiaobai came, he had already risen in the daytime.


    Even if you practice on land, heaven and man, you can not fly


    But it''s against heaven after all,


    As long as such people are infected with cause and effect, they will be unlucky.


    Let''s say,


    The upper limit of the "mortal world" is the land gods.


    From this realm, the higher the cultivation, the more trouble will be after being contaminated with cause and effect.


    Because the "mortal world" does not allow friars higher than land immortals to exist,


    Such characters do not fly to heaven, but choose to stay in the lower world, which is undermining the balance.


    In front of him is a real case: Li Bai, the situation is old and miserable now.


    Another example: Xu Xuanping, who almost never makes trouble


    Although Xu Xian can''t see the true state of master


    But at least it''s land, sky and man, right?


    As for such people, why don''t they choose to fly?


    Ah, this,


    That is, what are the benefits of flying?


    Whether celestial or terrestrial,


    In fact, you can''t live forever without flying


    It''s just that you can have more longevity yuan in heaven.


    But on earth, heaven and man also have a life of tens of thousands of years


    In this limited time... It''s better to be a chicken head in the mortal world than a phoenix tail in the heaven, isn''t it?


    This is actually crucial,


    Because if a monk with a higher level in the mortal world is assigned a poor job after flying up, his Taoist heart may become very distorted


    Think about it, some land immortals are called ancestors on earth, but they have to guard the gate in the heaven?


    Who put it on who''s mind will not burst


    besides,


    Even if you don''t fly all your life.


    Anyway, if you become a golden immortal, you will live forever, except for death


    And most importantly,


    Mortal world is only a more general name for contemporary human friars.


    Generally speaking, the mortal world is also called the human world.


    If you really don''t want to be contaminated with human cause and effect, you can be far away from the territory of the human race, which also means that you are separated from the mortal world.


    For example,


    Blessed land in the deep mountains and forests.


    Many overseas fairy islands.


    The territory of demon and witch!


    After all, before the journey to the west,


    The earthly world is called the earth fairy world.


    And before the canonization,


    The fairy world is also called


    Famine.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: new group, 489474230, this book sprouts new group

 Chapter 74

    The era of the fairy world has long passed.


    The name of the mortal world is mainly used in the Terran field,


    The main reason is,


    After the canonization, the immortal and the mortal were separated.


    After the journey to the west, this phenomenon was exacerbated again,


    This makes many friars in Terran territory forget the name of the earth fairyland


    Now, as long as it is within the Terran Dynasty, it is all mortal, and the highest level must not exceed the land gods.


    Again, the realm above the product,


    Earth fairy, heaven fairy, gold fairy


    Earth immortals have the saying of land immortals, which means that as long as earth immortals cut off redundant causes and effects, they can "achieve perfection in merit and virtue" and soar to heaven and become heaven immortals.


    As for immortals, there is a saying that there are terrestrial heaven and man on earth,


    The main reason is that after the land gods broke the territory, they should have soared into the heaven and entered the soaring pool to completely turn their bodies into celestial bodies.


    But if you still don''t cut off the cause and effect and don''t choose to soar, you can''t be called an immortal. You can only be called heaven and man.


    But if we really want to say how far there is between land heaven and man and immortals


    Well, the key depends on people,


    For example, Li Bai, even if he has not been baptized by the soaring pool, he has condensed his immortal body, which is still not weaker than the immortal on the ninth floor and eighth floor of the heaven


    As for Jinxian, it''s very different,


    They have jumped out of the three realms and are not in the five elements.


    Wherever in the three realms, Jinxian lives with heaven and earth and never dies


    In the more ancient period of the earth fairy world, Jinxian also had the capital and strength of the Kaizong school.


    But one thing to remember,


    Jin Xian can''t escape the entanglement of cause and effect, nor can Da Luo.


    It''s said that as early as the time of canonization, Jinxian died in batches... Many Jinxian may not be on the list of canonization after their death, which is quite miserable.


    To sum up, it is also one of the main reasons why Xu Xian counsels all the year round.


    Well, that''s probably the factor


    ¡­¡­


    get down to business,


    What is robbery?


    In essence, the birth of Tianjie is to reduce the number of monks.


    After all, in the oldest times, there was no natural disaster in this world.


    But now the friars of this era can experience up to three natural disasters in their life


    From the fourth grade to the third grade, this is the eternal life robbery.


    One product to the earth fairy, this is the immortal robbery.


    Immortal to golden immortal, this is immortal robbery.


    Overall, the difficulty of the longevity robbery of the three product golden elixir is very low


    There are only three thunder robbers, with an average of ten monks. If they have a little foundation, they can survive seven or eight at least.


    But it''s hard to become immortal. Generally, there are about six thunder robbers


    But even if ten monks had made a lot of preparations, it would be great if half of them could pass in the end.


    As for undead robbery, it is a real life of nine deaths.


    Well, literally a narrow escape


    In order to successfully survive this immortal robbery, Xu Xian has roughly formulated the following... Life saving schemes.


    1. [nine palaces, eight trigrams and five elements desperate rebirth thunder robbing body protection array, self created version 13.8]


    Alas, he is a child of a poor family. Shifu is also very poor. He has to support himself since childhood.


    After fully updating n versions, Xu Xiancai made this array use ordinary materials to give play to some strength.


    Roughly equal to the defensive power: the desperate strike of the land immortal master.


    2. [research lightning rod] material: Lightning wood + copper rods refined hundreds of times, a total of nine, which should be able to block three lightning robbers.


    3. [Yuanying thunder cloud technique] in Xu Xian

 Chapter 75

    The sky is full of thunder.


    The ten thousand feet thunder pool loomed on the top of the black cloud, and the thunder slurry in it rolled out of the pool slightly, turned into thunder and shuttled through the robbery cloud.


    Purple and cyan thunder snakes flickered.


    A vivid Thunder Dragon is roaring.


    Within a radius of 800 miles, all the creatures who can sense the cloud robbery also lie on the ground trembling, hoping that the disaster will not come on their heads.


    this moment,


    There is no doubt about the power of heaven and earth.


    Xu Xuanping narrowed his eyes. He didn''t seem to think there was something else in the robbery cloud,


    It seems that Xu Xian''s preparations... May be able to use a few?


    Well, not necessarily,


    If the disciple is happy, he can carry it directly with his body.


    In this way,


    Xu Xuanping easily shook his head: "Gee, this thunder robbery is weak!"


    Li Bai looked back at the master: "


    Is that weak?


    You told me it was an immortal robbery?


    Ordinary land immortals may not be able to withstand it


    What''s more, there was a momentum of black clouds destroying the city before a thunder disaster fell.


    However,


    When Xu Xian was ready, he thought that the thunder robbery had been brewing for so long and was about to fall.


    Suddenly,


    In the ten thousand Zhang thunder pool engraved with countless array patterns, the thunder slurry suddenly rolled up


    Larger, longer and thicker thunders burst out,


    Seems to be coming together.


    Just look,


    Thunder snakes gather all over the sky.


    A huge thunder ball appeared under the robbery cloud, like a blue moon, hanging high in the sky.


    Xu Xian:???


    Um... Something''s wrong,


    In principle,


    According to his hidden foundation,


    According to his many hidden cards,


    The thunder cloud''s prestige just now is not six thunder robbers, but nine thunder robbers.


    But now the power is still increasing


    Can heaven really see through his cards?


    Oh, the prestige stopped.


    That should be... No!


    After all, if it goes on like this, the nine thunder robbers... May be able to break his many preparation plans and really encounter his flesh.


    meanwhile,


    Xu Xuanping''s eyes suddenly brightened and he secretly said that his disciple''s qualification was indeed against the sky. It seems that the thunder robbery can be more powerful


    "What a pity..."


    "The thunder disaster is still a little bad after all..." Xu Xuanping smiled and helped his beard, looking forward to Xu Xian''s safe passage through the thunder disaster.


    Tut, a three immortals.


    This is the way to teach disciples. Just ask Niu Niu?


    But the next second,


    Boom!


    "Again?" Xu Xian stared.


    The thunder pool suddenly dropped hundreds of feet,


    And the thunder slurry in the ten thousand feet thunder pool seemed to fall on his head


    Xu Xian''s face was expressionless: "......"


    He''s really skeptical now,


    I didn''t know what cause and effect I had when I was a child,


    Since the golden elixir realm, he has been secretly calculating him.


    In the golden elixir realm of that year, whenever the power of thunder robbery tends to stop


    It will increase again!


    If it weren''t for him, he would still hide his cards.


    It was almost cold that time.


    Unexpectedly


    Unexpectedly,


    I have prepared so many hands secretly


    I also paid homage to my grandmaster in the Taoist temple, and asked my master to shield the secret of heaven, but I was still calculated this time?


    Miscalculation... Didn''t you get away?


    another side,


    After seeing this scene, Xu Xuanping also looked dignified,


    But after watching it for a long time, he couldn''t help saying, "this thunder robbery..."


    "Dirty..."


    Xu Xuanping blows his beard and stares


    But Li Bai covered his master''s mouth and said nervously:


    "Master, please don''t say... Don''t you find that every time you finish, the thunder robbery becomes more and more powerful?"


    Xu Xuanping pushed away his hand and remained silent.


    For a moment,


    He somehow figured out why Xu Xian had to do so much preparation


    But then again,


    Can heaven really feel something?


    Really?


    Otherwise, try again?


    Because according to his calculation, Xu Xian must have no big problem


    In addition, the opportunity to test heaven is rare


    It''s rare.


    Unfortunately,


    Didn''t wait for Xu Xuanping to open his mouth again.


    The first thunder robbery,


    It went straight down.


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian stared at the big dog''s eyes. He stared at the waterfall thunder water


    He was just about to struggle.


    Bang~


    The sound is deafening


    It''s like a Thunder Mountain falling from the sky


    Xu Xian''s position was immediately submerged by the thunder.


    Within its range, there is an electric light within a radius of several kilometers.


    Dozens of breaths,


    The two masters and disciples in the distance finally saw Xu Xian clearly,


    At this point,


    His long hair has stood up


    His mouth kept emitting smoke, and the nine copper sticks on his head were already broken.


    Fortunately, he resisted.


    Especially others seem to be just skin trauma.


    Xu Xuanping was delighted. He clapped his hands immediately. He spoke very fast and said, "this wave, take off."


    Li Bai''s face was expressionless. He looked at the robber Yun who became stronger again


    This wave


    If Xu Xian is cold, he must be cold too.


    What evil did our martial brothers do


    Why did you spread it on Shifu?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Yongzhou City, baoqingfang.


    The top three super forces of the demon family are famous in the whole earth fairy world. Although there are only nine chain stores, there are an endless stream of guests every day.


    Baoqingfang not only creates magic weapons for demon cultivation.


    It also sells spirit stones, magical powers, spells, and various cultivation skills and so on


    Basically, you can buy anything you can afford.


    Even the human friars, even mortals, dare to go. They treat the young and the old alike.


    alike,


    Baoqingfang also collects some strange things.


    Generally speaking,


    As long as the workshop leader thinks this thing is valuable, even if it is worthless in other people''s eyes


    You can also exchange many valuable treasures in Baoqing square.


    this moment,


    Xiaobai and Xiaoqing were strolling around a wide range of magic weapon stores to find something that can be used in guillotine valley.


    But I don''t know why, Xiaobai suddenly became restless


    It''s like


    I have a vital person who may disappear at any time.


    Xiaoqing noticed that her sister clenched her hand. Her face was as usual and said, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know why. I''m very upset... And very distressed..."


    Xiaoqing frowned and said, "I remember you had such an experience three years ago. How painful is it?"


    "Well..."


    "Eh, soon this time, the feeling of heartache is gone again..."


    Xiaobai is quite confused, but she is also relieved.


    In fact, it''s hard for her to imagine who can make her so upset except Xiaoqing''s sister?


    Never,


    Is that the man?


    It doesn''t make sense


    Well,


    Xiaobai looked at many magic weapons in front of him. After buying some things, he decided to leave here.


    You can walk to the door of Baoqing square.


    She couldn''t help looking back


    Xiaoqing asked, "sister, what else do you want to buy?"


    Xiaobai shook his head and smiled helplessly: "I always feel that there is something in baoqingfang that is... Very important to me."


    "How important is it? Can it be more important than me?" Xiaoqing smiled.


    Xiaobai was silent. She didn''t know what it was,


    In fact, that thing is not hers


    But that thing is really important to her, very important, very important


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Py is a Book: "sign in to the Xianwu world and create a lucky god Dynasty", level 5 old Author: white dip sugar


    The book was first ordered at 6300 last month. It''s a fantasy boutique~

 Chapter 76

    The power of nine thunder robbers is doubled several times


    Xu Xian survived after all.


    As for his rusty iron sword, he never waved it


    In the vicinity of his robbery, the glittering thunder snakes within a radius of ten thousand meters all turned into the purest aura and gathered at the central point at the moment after the robbery,


    At this time, the most pure aura in the world wrapped Xu Xian, forming a nine foot nine aura giant egg, which was still rotating at a high speed.


    He is inhaling it into his body at a very fast speed


    It''s really hard to imagine,


    When Xu Xian absorbs all these auras, how strong will he be?


    Can''t you just step up to the land, heaven and man?


    Well, it''s not impossible,


    After all, even if the aura transformed by the scattered thunder robbery is strong, it will form a thin layer of aura eggs at most.


    But his aura giant egg is really too big


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xu Xuanping and Li Bai swallowed their saliva and flew to the pit tens of feet deep


    Ah, this,


    They must not be trying to absorb those auras,


    They can''t do such a thing yet


    Many monks believe that when someone succeeds in the robbery, many blessings will be left here


    Unfortunately, many monks still believe it.


    As a result, many people have been dug up within a hundred feet of the land


    Conclusion: one of the biggest lies in the cultivation world is not to believe or spread rumors.


    Now,


    Xu Xian meditated in the aura giant egg and didn''t realize that his senior brother and master were secretly rubbing against Ou Qi.


    He is like a gluttonous beast, constantly transforming these auras, hoping to fill himself or even overflow


    These auras are only one of the benefits brought by the robbery.


    besides,


    As long as we can survive the thunder,


    Originally, the thunder raging in the body will also turn into a sweet jade dew full of vitality to help repair the injury.


    Ensure that the friar can recover to his strongest state immediately after the thunder robbery.


    Even if the monk''s injury is not serious, those "vitality" can be turned into redundant longevity yuan.


    Robbery, robbery.


    When he came, he was mighty and powerful.


    After the disaster, her spring breeze drizzled and her tenderness was like water.


    Unfortunately, there are redundant shouyuanmu,


    Because of Xu Xian''s special constitution, he absorbed those "vitality" in one breath.


    This led to the fact that the merits he had collected were not enough again


    Fortunately, he can maintain the state of ginseng fruit,


    If you make friends with Xiaobai in the future, as long as she is not greedy, she probably won''t bite to death


    Well, the land fairy,


    Xu Xian has become a lot stronger. Maybe as long as he keeps his hard state, Xiao Bai may not be able to bite


    But in addition to the above two benefits, the third benefit is the feeling of heaven.


    Basically,


    After the robbery, it was a precious time for any friar to cherish.


    Commonly known as: Immortal moment.


    Xu Xian,


    It is no exception.


    On the sauce, he felt, absorbed and strengthened


    After three hours,


    When the Reiki egg was completely absorbed by him.


    His epiphany time finally ended


    Hey, I''m more or less tired.


    After all, in this epiphany after the thunder robbery,


    The law of heaven is like a beautiful woman in gauze, constantly tempting and seducing you


    As long as you reach out and gently fiddle, you can not only see more clearly, but also reach out and touch twice


    In this way,


    Xu Xianshi touched the naked spirit star''s law of heaven for three hours


    You say, who is not tired?


    of course,


    Ordinary monks can''t do this,


    This requires a unique monk with deep foundation, long endurance and strong physique to do this after the robbery.


    "Hoo." Xu Xian opened her eyes and spit out a long immortal breath.


    Xu Xuanping and Li Bai hurriedly approached and took a deep breath,


    Then he looked at him with bright eyes and looked at him carefully several times


    At this moment,


    Li Bai''s face suddenly looked a little ugly,


    Because according to his eyesight, Xu Xian is only a Wupin Wufu now?


    If you look deeper,


    You can also see three products


    then,


    No.


    It''s only been a day


    As a senior brother, he can''t see through his cultivation level


    This is not beaver,


    In this case, his heart, the green lotus Sword Fairy, is more or less uneasy


    After all, I frothed my younger martial brother yesterday and begged for mercy.


    Although the younger martial brother took revenge overnight, he made a strong counterattack after 30 seconds


    But if he is more fierce than himself, will he retaliate against me?


    I''m just kidding you... Li Bai is very wronged.


    Xu Xuan didn''t notice Li Bai''s feelings. He said happily: "disciple, how are you feeling now?


    Do you have the impulse to kill... A dragon with one punch? "


    Xu Xian looked up at the master and sighed, "are you okay,


    I feel that I have been calculated,


    And the old silver coin was shot at the right time. It was pinched every time when I crossed the robbery


    Originally, the prestige of the thunder robbery was no longer growing,


    Suddenly it got stronger. "


    Xu Xuanping: "ha ~"


    Xu Xian lowered her head, narrowed her eyes and said fiercely again, "master, can you help me calculate the man,


    I am also a land God fairyland now


    Should, probably, probably fight with him.


    Others don''t say that my more than ten years of cultivation of this sword can make him feel better. "


    "What do you think?" Xu Xuanping''s tone suddenly became serious.


    "Ah?" Xu Xian was stunned and scratched his head.


    Xu Xuanping said again, "you know you are the land God fairyland


    But people can count on you in the disaster?


    Just like you


    Still thinking about revenge?


    Maybe it''s hard for me to help you... "


    "Hiss," Xu Xian took a cold breath, and his body trembled. "Master, what do you mean?"


    "Hold on, don''t wave, wait until you find a chance later." Xu Xuanping patted him on the shoulder.


    Xu Xian was thoughtful... He nodded and endured the blood feud first.


    After all, master was right,


    People can calculate themselves in the disaster,


    What kind of cultivation and realm is this?


    Maybe, Jinxian?


    Darrow?


    It''s a little too much. Hey.


    Well, in this bad situation where the enemy is hidden and we are clear, he must be cautious and hide this blood feud in the bottom of his heart, and he can''t even reveal it.


    Xu Xuanping was a little relieved to see this scene.


    Li Bai glanced at master and touched his chin


    In other words,


    Master and apprentice, if you have anything to say, don''t you understand?


    It''s not a big deal about your poisonous milk


    Why hide it?


    Is it difficult


    no


    No


    You don''t want to wait for younger martial brother Jinxian robbery. Do you want to do it again?


    In other words, master


    Your actions and words remind me of a person.


    He died miserably.

 Chapter 77

    Become immortal,


    The three masters and disciples planned to celebrate. On their way back, they caught some unlucky rabbits and pheasants


    I bought some cheap old wine in a small town,


    But this situation and this scene made Xu Xian feel a little uneasy,


    He asked Li Bai, "master is poor, so am I. are you poor, too?


    My immortal robbery has passed


    Elder martial brother, can''t you show some sincerity and make a pot of immortal brew for everyone to taste? "


    But it turns out,


    Li Bai is poor except for the sword in his hand... He really has nothing else.


    Like this,


    After a bad lunch.


    Li Bai rubbed his hands shamelessly and said eagerly: "younger martial brother,


    You are also a land fairy now,


    We just worshipped our ancestors and drank celebration wine


    Should you heal your brother? "


    Xu Xian''s face was too dark. He pulled a corner of his mouth: "elder martial brother, you became a man on earth decades ago


    But why are you so poor?


    What about the agreed increase? "


    Li Bai looked at the younger martial brother in front of him and pondered for two seconds: "you may not believe it..."


    "Then stop talking."


    Li Bai''s face changed slightly and immediately said, "well, brother Wei, I''ll give you my life magic weapon..."


    Xu Xian was stunned: "you''re not a Sword Fairy. Where''s the life magic weapon? Shouldn''t it be the life flying sword?"


    "Younger martial brother, do you know what is the elegant name of brother?" Li Bai smiled mysteriously. With a gentle wave of his hand, a blooming green lotus appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Is this the third grade green lotus?" Xu Xian was surprised.


    "Younger martial brother, good eyesight." Li Bai nodded with emotion and explained: "brother Wei is called Qinglian Sword Fairy in the cultivation world


    That''s because I have two life magic weapons,


    The first thing, naturally, is my Taibai immortal sword,


    The second is the three grade green lotus


    This thing was acquired by chance and refined easily by me


    Brother Wei, there''s really nothing for you except magic, magic and kendo,


    But now, these three kinds of green lotus are of little use to me


    But for you, it can still be regarded as a top protective magic weapon. "


    Well,


    Li Bai''s eyes burst into a cold light, Shua


    A cold light flashed through,


    But Xu Xian hurriedly blocked the eye sword and didn''t let him cut off the line with Qinglian.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry about me. If you can let me live again, how can you give up some treasures?" Li Bai smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Xu Xian shook her head with the same serious look. "No, after all, this green lotus is your only life magic weapon, elder martial brother. In any case, younger martial brother must not."


    Besides, do you think I dare to use this iconic green lotus magic weapon?


    This is the third grade green lotus


    In the current mortal world, who else has this treasure except you?


    Even in ancient times, as long as it is a lotus magic weapon, it belongs to the most high-end and high-grade treasure.


    Although this green lotus has only three grades


    But that''s priceless!


    It''s a pity that this thing belongs to something you don''t dare to use.


    So Xu Xian thought a little and asked:


    "Forget this magic weapon. Do you have any magic powers and spells that your master has never known?"


    "Let me think about it for you..." Li Bai thought deeply, and finally his eyes lit up and said immediately:


    "When I was running with the ring, I was unfortunately trapped in a secret place,


    Fortunately, there was no danger in that secret place. We lived there for a few years,


    Until I really can''t stand it


    We came out


    Well, that''s not the problem,


    The key is that I got a jade slip in the secret place, which recorded some spells of the earth Sha 72 transformation.


    Among them are Tong you, Qu Shen, Dan Shan, Fen Shen, Hu Tian, Nong Wan and so on. "


    "Pot day?" Xu Xian was stunned and ecstatic.


    He doesn''t care much about other powers.


    But what is "pot day"?


    The art of getting bigger and smaller.


    This is one of the most numerous spells used by brother monkey.


    Think of the monkey: sister-in-law, open your mouth quickly, my old sun is coming out


    Hiss, Xu Xian still remembers it and envies it.


    And if you practice this technique to a certain level,


    In fact, a certain position of itself can also become larger and smaller at will


    Ah, this,


    The beauty is self-evident. Please understand


    In addition, it is "separation".


    But separation depends on who uses it,


    For example, brother monkey has too much body hair. It happens that his monkey hair and separation have undergone qualitative changes, resulting in his separation being many times stronger than others


    Of course, monkeys have a lot of body hair,


    Xu Xian''s hair is also very lush. It''s not impossible to study it at that time.


    Otherwise, I will refine some puppets, paper people and so on,


    With the addition of "separation", it may be possible to strengthen the combat effectiveness of separation.


    Overall, this technique is better than nothing.


    Pill making: throw countless bullets up and down with both hands, so as not to fall to the ground, making the technique extremely flexible.


    Literal meaning: it is necessary to learn this skill if you practice your hands flexibly.


    As for other spells such as Tongyou, expelling God and Danshan.


    It belongs to a spell that monks can naturally understand after reaching a certain level.


    I can only say,


    In those days, brother monkey was still too simple. Bodhi asked him to choose from "Tiangang 36 methods" and "Disha 72 techniques". He chose the one with a higher number of words


    But the former is a supernatural power and the latter is a spell.


    This wave of blood loss


    Bodhi just bullied monkeys and didn''t see it,


    In other words, this may also be in the calculation of Bodhi guru


    meanwhile,


    Li Bai is still looking at him uneasily for fear that he doesn''t give enough


    But there''s no way,


    The younger martial brother has his own swordsmanship and doesn''t want to learn his swordsmanship,


    And he and Yang Yuhuan fled for so many years, even if huan''er was dead


    He is no longer fleeing, but he is still sulking on an overseas island. What treasure is there?


    But to be honest,


    Only the "pot heaven" move is actually worth letting Xu Xian spit out two liters of blood.


    After all, Li Bai... Should not understand.


    The significance of this skill to Xu Xian is no less than giving him a Book of eight or nine Xuangong


    In this way,


    Xu Xian patted the elder martial brother on the shoulder, told him to wait a little, and then left him a figure


    Half an hour later.


    A pot of fragrant immortal wine... Was brought to his eyes.


    The smell


    Hiss, like a celestial elixir.


    It''s more like the nine thousand year flat peach that I haven''t even smelled.


    In particular, Li Bai''s eyes are not bad. He also found that the younger martial brother seems to have paid a lot for this


    His skin became very dry and his eyes were full of blood


    Hiss, such great kindness and virtue. What should I do, younger martial brother.


    After taking over the pot of xianniang, Li Bai just held Xu Xian''s hand and was moved to tears.


    Xu Xian just patted him on the shoulder, showed a far fetched smile, turned and left


    There''s no time to say goodbye,


    HMM... Xu Xian raised money for a long time, but he was still not willing to sell blood.


    But he used magic to purify the water from his body,


    Because Li Bai is also his elder martial brother, he can''t really drink urine for others, can he?


    You can''t go too far in life.


    Especially after the disaster, Xu Xian was also very confident,


    He dares to promise that the essence of this cup can be restored to the original and seriously injured.


    As for where to purify the water


    Ah, in the human body, of course, where there is more water and where to purify it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: py, a new book of Sanjiang, "I''m really not a Dharma Master", boutique level 5 old Author: Miracle prayer.


    We used to be old friends of game classification~

 Chapter 78

    I''m the Taiyin,


    I work in the Xianshi mansion of the king of Daliang. My official position is comparable to that of today''s four grade officials.


    He is 583 years old,


    I''m old and have no son


    Fortunately, since I joined the imperial court early, I am also a famous immortal teacher in the row. I don''t worry about female nuns pursuing me


    But those women were not greedy for my body, they just wanted to cheat me for cultivation resources.


    Sad... The vulva choked and cried bitterly.


    Worse,


    As the first group of casual practitioners to join the imperial court, I shed blood, tears and sweat for the imperial court... But I didn''t enjoy the due benefits and treatment.


    Because the Taoists in Longhu Mountain simply don''t want green lotus,


    Among them, headed by the contemporary Heavenly Master ''Zhang Wei''an'', they organized a group to grab business


    That''s a full third of the Taoist priests of Longhu Mountain. They all settled in Xianshi mansion.


    Is that reasonable?


    At the same time, this also led to the miserable suppression of the scattered practitioners.


    That is, the delegation can''t fight, the mouth can''t talk, the inside information can''t fight, and no one can fight alone.


    Many times, the monks keep saying that they want to hold a group, which can fight the Taoists in Longhu Mountain, but it''s time for Zhenzhang


    Hehe hehe, when my father dies and my mother marries, everyone cares for everyone.


    And I, Taiyin son, seem to be very old in Xianshi mansion


    But now, there are only a few crooked melons and cracked dates in my hand, which can''t be used at all.


    There was an unlucky ghost under my command, named the evil ghost king. His cultivation level was quite good.


    Every year, I will run errands to guillotine Valley to get ''Xuanyin divine water'', and I can carry the black pot in case of an accident


    Unfortunately, just a few months ago,


    The unlucky man was also beheaded. He didn''t even leave a last word for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuhang County,


    The wind is sunny and the sun is shining.


    Today,


    On the edge of the West Lake, there was a mansion that had been empty for a long time. Suddenly, there were people


    At this point,


    The Taiyin son hid in the secret room of the mansion and lamented that it was not easy to be a casual repairer,


    He doesn''t know why to sigh,


    Maybe it''s just that things are coming. I want to say more


    More than 500 years ago,


    During the Tang Dynasty.


    He has been forced to break up,


    Fortunately, after being accepted by the master, they took refuge in the Yongzhou government. Their teachers and disciples did a good job in many casual practices


    Because in some mortal areas where there are not many monks, if the cultivation of casual cultivation is high enough, even if it is not orthodox, it will be worshipped by the local government.


    Both he and his master practiced Taiyin Shengong.


    If you want to speed up your cultivation, you can only think of other methods in addition to seizing some ghost areas with extremely Yin Qi.


    It happens.


    There are many strange snakes in Yongzhou.


    Its snake blood has a considerable effect.


    In this way,


    As the strongest sacrifice in Yongzhou City, his master naturally borrowed the power of the government to catch a large number of snakes.


    Excuse: a longevity pill for the official.


    However, the good times are not long,


    Catch snakes and catch ten thousand snake nests


    A lot of aggressive and vicious snake spirits and snake demons were produced.


    But his master was one foot away from the land God fairyland.


    At this critical time of cultivation,


    In addition, with the strong support of local officials and masters, his master is also extremely arrogant. This is not satisfied, that is not satisfied


    Naturally, I want to fight with those snake demons. I''m bound to kill all those snake demons and use all their bodies to practice martial arts, so as to take the opportunity to step into the land God fairyland.


    Well, for this matter, the Taiyin also agreed with both hands and feet,


    Because if this matter is successful, even if he drinks soup, his cultivation can go to a higher level.


    result,


    What no one thought was,


    The careful planning of their teachers and disciples,


    But with the help of a "human dog tail demon", the snake refining array fell short.


    Master''s death was an old tragedy


    And because he wanted to absorb the white snake''s accomplishments, he was absorbed by half of his accomplishments.


    Fortunately,


    The Taiyin son seems to have lost his breath, but in fact he is in a state of suspended death,


    In addition, the white snake''s cultivation soared and his mind got out of control, which made him lucky to escape.


    But he knew in his heart that he could never easily appear in the Jiangnan generation,


    Otherwise, you will be retaliated by the snake demon.


    After all, although the snake refining array was not successful, it still refined the snake demon of the ten thousand snake nest


    And he will not hide the news that he has not died.


    Because it has reached this state, coupled with the cause and effect of such blood feud, it can''t be concealed at all.


    But now, he can only go out of Chang''an City and can''t bear it anymore.


    Yes,


    The Taiyin learned the lesson that Shifu was forced by the government and died miserably on the spot,


    He also learned the lesson that his cultivation was sucked dry


    But the Taiyin son has been planning in guillotine Valley for decades,


    What''s this for?


    Isn''t it just to step into the land, heaven and man?


    He rebuilt for 500 years. In his early years, he stood in the right team. After joining the immortal master''s house, he could step into the land God fairyland with the help of the imperial court resources


    But the problem is,


    Since he stepped into the land God fairyland, he doesn''t say whether there is room for rise.


    Just talking about the current attitude of the imperial court, I don''t want to continue to invest in them


    Let''s say,


    Fight the world, and you''ll be stuck with karma.


    Keep the world and come to the orthodox sect.


    Plus Li Bai''s sword,


    It seems to have cut off the five layers of luck of the Tang Dynasty


    But in fact, they cut off the close relationship between ''their friars'' and the Daliang Dynasty.


    But the imperial court did not dare to go too far now, nor did it force them to take the initiative to enter the game.


    But the court will never help them!


    This kind of operation


    Not only did he give up his life, but also calculated all the people who were plagued by karmic obstacles used by the imperial court.


    This wave, he took


    That''s it.


    The Taiyin didn''t think of Chang''an City, but the opportunity to fly may be broken


    He can only take the risk to fight the grave robbers in Wanyao Pavilion.


    To this end, he took a group of his men to Yuhang county early and planned to make more preparations.


    On this trip, seek stability in stability.


    After all, he went so secretly this time that he couldn''t be detected by the two snake demons, could he?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Fu.


    Since Xu Xian came home, he has drunk several pots of tea continuously, which can make up for the water lost in his body


    He looked in the mirror and looked at his handsome face carefully.


    Well, still handsome.


    After greeting his sister, Leng QingHan and Xu An''an, he hurried into the bedroom and said he had something to do.


    The main reason is that on his way home, he has practiced the art of "fake" for seven or eight times.


    Of course, compared with the spells he once learned, the difficulty of this spell is also quite high.


    He studied for hours before he learned it


    Now, he only needs to carry out practical testing in a safe place.


    And when Xu Xian planned to shrink himself


    But he thought deeply: "in other words, even if I become smaller + the new version of Qi collection, whether I can be detected in the monk''s eyes is also a problem. I can''t experiment at home alone."


    "Well, I''ll try in the cold room. For example, what step should I take to be discovered by her?"


    "Well... Forget it."


    "Although I only want to test spells, I don''t have any misdeeds,


    But if she catches me, I will treat a serious scholar like me as a bad person... "


    "Then, go to the neighbor''s house as a guest."


    Xu Xian touched his chin,


    When he had just returned home, he found that some foreign monks suddenly came to the vacant mansion next door. It seemed that the state was not low.


    Generally, they all have the level of Zhen Youqian.


    Obviously, there''s no need to worry too much


    Find this group of foreign friars to test the spell results. The security index must be very high.


    With that,


    Xu Xian turned into a little man with a big thumb. He looked around and felt that the house had become the boss.


    And just as he was going out,


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong~


    The wall at the head of the bed suddenly rang rhythmically,


    Xu Xian thought for a moment. In about 0.01 seconds, he made a correct choice,


    Well, the yard next door is too far away. Why don''t you test it in the next room


    Yes, he is too small, the size of a little thumb.


    It''s inconvenient to travel.


    ¡­¡­


    Py boutique old author, more from the heart of the book~


    "Doomsday puzzle", game classification, have been ordered 10000 yo, it is worth seeing.

 Chapter 79

    Two hours later.


    Leng QingHan, dressed in light pink gauze that he had never worn outside, leaned very tenderly against the bed.


    She bit her lips and her delicate body could not help trembling slightly


    The original white, tender and frost like body not only reveals a trace of ruddy, but also the slender legs are stretched and clamped


    Because when you look close,


    What strange little thing seemed to be drilling around in her looming veil?


    final,


    Xu Xian, who was only the size of his thumb, finally came out from under his clothes,


    Zheng barefoot stepped on the soft snow-white belly, stretched his waist quite tired, and shook his hand skillfully


    Then,


    Xu Xian tiptoed gently, stepped on the gravure print on his belly and put it on the bed. Then he looked up and shouted:


    "Cold girl, can you hear me?


    Does my smaller spell seem to work?


    Even if you don''t take off your clothes now, I can drill into your underwear to help you heal


    Even if one day you have an attack outside, I can help. "


    Cold and cold, with a little red face, when he bowed his head and attached himself, there was a deep snow-white gully.


    She looked at the little guy in front of her and said softly:


    "QingHan thanked Mr. Xu here,


    But can you leave? You''re too slow


    I want to change my clothes now... "


    "Huh?" Xu Xian scratched her head in surprise. Just change it. I haven''t seen it before.


    Besides, the scholar is in a different state now. I am absolutely not interested in your body


    Seeing the trumpet, Hsu Hsien''s face was "blankly ignorant," "righteously confident," and "didn''t want to go away.".


    Leng QingHan thought of the time when he had just "made a fool of himself".


    Well, even if you''re so young


    It looks stupid


    When I walk on my body, I fall down accidentally


    I can press you with one finger and ravage you


    But you just lay on my chest and regarded her as a hill... You didn''t say what you climbed around, and even sat on it for a rest.


    You... More than a point.


    When Leng QingHan saw him like this, he pursed his mouth angrily, looked at him angrily, and couldn''t help but face him


    Stretch out your hand.


    Biu~


    "Ah..."


    A slight scream sounded.


    Xu Xian was like a little bug. With an arc, he fell far outside the door and squatted with a big ass.


    "Hey, this woman is unreasonable..." Xu Xian got up unharmed. He patted his clothes and muttered a few words. He struggled to climb up the threshold, sat on it, pinched his waist and shook his legs, and looked at the different scenery in the hospital.


    Trees are so tall and big, just like giant trees.


    Grass, so tall and long, the dense lawn is like a jungle.


    Have to say.


    When the body gets smaller,


    If you don''t use immortal knowledge to sense the surroundings, the whole world seems to be different only with the naked eye.


    More importantly,


    I don''t know because of the rules of heaven,


    The smaller Xu Xian becomes, the weaker his combat effectiveness


    Just like the phase of heaven and earth, the bigger the stronger is also a truth


    After he just turned into the size of his thumb, in a short time, he actually needs to adapt to his body balance.


    But if he really wants to hide, he is really like a bug in nature. If the friar doesn''t explore inch by inch with spiritual knowledge, it is really very difficult to detect.


    Similarly, if you look at the world with the naked eye under such circumstances, many once familiar things look... And always feel like they have changed their taste.


    However, it will also give people a benefit.


    That is, from another angle, to feel the supreme truth of heaven.


    Take chestnuts for example: when he was healing Leng QingHan, he learned about women from another angle.


    tell the truth,


    He has a deep understanding


    Suddenly, he thought he was not LSP.


    Because observing a woman''s body from this angle, Xu Xian had no reaction at all.


    If he didn''t want to improve too fast and wanted to stabilize his realm, he planned to stay in his cold clothes for a while and feel


    Well, that''s the truth,


    Friars of our generation are upright and sit upright. There is no need to explain too much!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    evening,


    Xu''s dinner today was Jiang crab.


    Dozens of plump river crabs.


    The method is very simple. Just put a few spoonfuls of salt in it and some ginger to remove the fishy smell.


    If you add two pots of wine, it tastes like a fragrance.


    Among them, Xu An''an ate the most, and his mouth was covered with crab roe


    At the same time, she didn''t forget to shake the cat''s ears. She was curious about sister Leng''s appetite today... It doesn''t seem very good?


    Unexpectedly, she only ate seven crabs and ranked behind her?


    Well, Xu An''an was very happy. He ate eight crabs in total


    As for these river crabs, they were not bought, but sent to Li Gongfu by the people of fishing villages outside the county.


    Xu Xian''s brother-in-law usually doesn''t accept gifts, mainly gold, silver, jewelry and so on.


    But if someone took the crabs from the river and walked more than ten miles to his door, Li Gongfu had to take them


    Because just yesterday,


    In a fishing village not far from Yuhang County, there was a water demon for some reason.


    If Li Gongfu hadn''t rushed in time and repelled some water demons


    The wife and children of the gift fisherman may also die miserably under the mouth of those water demons.


    But just yesterday.


    Thirteen people died in the fishing village


    At this point,


    Xu Xian saw Xu an off, patted his belly and left the table with a smile. He was puzzled and said:


    "The water demon killed so many people that the demon division didn''t solve it?"


    Li Gongfu took a sip of wine and said with emotion:


    "Hey, no wonder the demon removal department doesn''t know what happened recently. There are monsters causing trouble everywhere,


    Zhen Youqian and others are also killing demons everywhere. They haven''t spent the night in the county government office for many days... There''s no time to take care of those water demons. "


    At this point,


    Li Gongfu looked at Xu Xian as quietly as possible and asked faintly:


    "Why, is Chinese interested in going over and having a look?"


    Xu Jiaorong''s face changed slightly when she heard this sentence, but she thought of the fisherman who died miserably... First, she glanced at Li Gongfu without good eyes, and then held Xu Xian''s hand tightly:


    "Chinese, if you are sure, you can get rid of demons... My sister doesn''t advise you,


    But don''t do anything you''re not sure about,


    Your brother-in-law is on duty and now he is a county lieutenant. He has the responsibility to protect the people.


    I''m worried about him, but I won''t stop him


    But you are a scholar with no strength to bind chickens


    You said, you don''t even kill chickens. How do you get rid of demons?


    Even if you learn some Taoist and martial arts blindly, don''t try to be brave... "


    "Sister, I''m really worried about you..." Xu Jiaorong said, and her eyes turned red,


    It seems to remind me of her sitting alone in bed late at night, afraid of Li Gongfu... Suddenly one day, she can''t come home


    Xu Xian also held Xu Jiaorong''s hand and said with a smile, "sister, don''t worry,


    I just use Taoism to help my brother-in-law. How can something happen?


    Or, I just want to eat some more crabs... "


    "You little bastard..." Xu Jiaorong broke the defense in an instant and stretched out his hand to fight... But he didn''t go down again.


    Xu Xian said Hei hei and glanced at Li Gongfu who dared not look at him


    Hum, which time did Li Gongfu accept a gift and not help others make things clear?


    No matter what the government does, he will continue to take care of it


    According to my brother-in-law,


    Since he was wearing official clothes, he should get up and wear them. He could not see the injustice of ordinary people in his life.


    But his brother-in-law is only a vulgar martial artist


    He was really not sure about getting rid of demons in the water. He just wanted to borrow the way of receiving gifts and let himself help.


    Anyway,


    Why are monsters all around Yuhang county?


    Could it be that the big tomb and secret place that Wanyao Pavilion is looking for is in Yuhang county?


    This makes more monsters in Yuhang county?


    It''s very possible. Five years of weekly tasks and daily strange brushing... Led to the bad demons in Yuhang County, which were basically emptied by him


    Xu Xian also had a hunch that there might be some connection between the two.


    Well, even if there''s no contact,


    Just to eat another crab and get some merit, that''s also blood.


    Besides, I''m going to meet Xiaobai soon,


    He really needs merit.


    Now, as long as the enemy has karma, no matter what work


    Xu Xian answered them all.


    Business address: Xufu, West Lake, Yuhang county.


    Contact information: paper crane, sound transmission magic weapon, mountain and river painting.


    Charge price: it mainly depends on people... If it''s a beautiful little sister, you can whore him three times... Get rid of demons!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: go to Sanjiang next week, that is, Qingyun list. Invest in the blessing bag and make money.

 Chapter 80

    Ten thousand demon Pavilion, alias: Tomb robber alliance.


    Many of the monsters of the land God fairyland... Have soared to the sky since then by exploring the secret land, stealing tombs and other opportunities.


    so to speak,


    Its core members have rich experience in tomb theft,


    You know astronomy and geography, and you know the five elements and eight trigrams


    It is said that they also have a 16 word ancestral formula,


    What''s the name of the Dragon search formula.


    This leads to the core members, even if they usually pretend to be an old Taoist who can calculate divination, they are not afraid to be seen by the friars.


    They are also well aware that exploring any secret places and tombs that have not been excavated is often life-threatening.


    In this regard, before the ten thousand demon Pavilion really starts, it will solicit some people who are not afraid of death to help stop the disaster at the cost of sharing the stolen goods.


    Back then, master Yuankun of Qingshan temple


    Unfortunately, master Yuankun was still a Buddhist and had a more Buddhist character, so he didn''t dare to agree.


    However, not all the "ghosts for the dead" recruited died in the same Buddhist system,


    Too many monsters and half monsters in the mortal world are often not honest monsters.


    In the Qiantang River today, in some remote corners that do not belong to the absolute territory of Lord long, there are some trouble making monsters coming from outside.


    That is, they,


    I ate thirteen people in a small fishing village yesterday.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daqing jujube,


    Xu Xian and Li Gongfu have already come to the vicinity of the Zhupo village. (small fishing village)


    At this time, the sun rises from the East.


    Dressed in a green shirt, Xu Shusheng chose a higher position and stood with his hands down,


    He looked at the magnificent and rolling river. Originally, he planned to recite a poem to reflect his forced character as apprentice Xu Xuanping and apprentice Li Bai.


    No way, they can recite poetry one by one.


    But at this time, in the mountain path next to the official road


    Rustling,


    Suddenly a pair of men and women with messy clothes emerged


    Next second.


    The young men and women looked different when they saw Xu Xian.


    The woman stroked her hair very calmly,


    The man looked flustered and hurriedly sorted out the messy collar.


    Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth, and the progress bar of poetry recitation was forcibly interrupted


    But is this the will of seven?


    He all

 Chapter 81

    As a generation of emotional masters, Xu Xian helped them solve their emotional problems


    The two men handed over the monsters to him and sank directly into the bottom of the river. They seemed very worried.


    Like this,


    Xu Xian and her brother-in-law drove along the river,


    It can be said that when we are about to reach our destination,


    Suddenly,


    Someone was watching me in the dark... Xu Xian noticed it and immediately opened his heavenly eyes and swept his eyes to the place.


    Sure enough, it was in the river.


    There was a monster staring at him.


    But Xu Xian looked at it carefully


    Well, the monster looks... A bit like a desert butcher.


    In fact, it is also a crocodile, but it was called Zhupo dragon in ancient times.


    Just because of the difference in aesthetics,


    This pig dragon has a unique way of shaping. It only shapes its limbs. Other parts maintain the shape of a crocodile, and it also holds a round big knife in its hand.


    And Xu Xian''s saw him


    The pig woman dragon also stared at him with two bell like eyes,


    Seems to be saying, "what are you looking at?"


    In this regard,


    Xu Xianxin felt something. He stopped rather dissatisfied and looked provocatively: "look at you?"


    The pig''s mother-in-law dragon was angry. He shook his big knife under the river, and the river kept raising waves: "look at another one?"


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows. Why do you use the knife?


    Shua!


    The long sword comes out of its sheath,


    A heavy sword Qi rushed into the sky and broke the sky!


    After the robbery, Xu Xian''s long sword has never been scabbard


    This time, the iron sword was more or less excited, and even mixed with the smell of thunder robbery


    Xu Xian looked at the river like this and told the crocodile with her eyes, "try it... Don''t look at you, but I''m not afraid!"


    Seeing this, the pig woman dragon looked up at the sword Qi that had flown out of sight


    He held back the words he was about to say, "is it for your face?".


    Then, he moved his little foot back a little and sent a message with his eyes: "just try it,


    You may not believe it. I just recognized the wrong person,


    Well, it''s too hot today. The sun is big and round. I went to the bottom of the river for summer vacation


    There''s no time to say goodbye~


    Goodbay ~ "


    Xu Xian frowned and blinked, "you come out."


    Zhupo dragon continued to move back. He blinked his big eyes: "I refuse."


    Xu Shusheng was very angry. He took a step forward: "if you don''t come up, I''ll go down..."


    This step is not easy,


    He raised his foot and stepped on the water, and there was a gap of tens of feet on the water


    Here,


    The river stopped flowing.


    Naturally, it''s like the law of heaven and earth.


    At this moment,


    The pig woman dragon was in a trance. He stretched out his feet and carefully explored around


    Well, it''s not wet, moist or slippery... The river is indeed evacuated, but I''m not aware of it. It''s really not an illusion.


    so


    With a sad sigh in his heart, he grinned his big mouth full of sharp teeth and walked ashore step by step,


    He knelt down in front of Xu Xian to avoid looking down at him because he was too tall


    Alas, the demon life is difficult, all details.


    Li Gongfu, on the other hand, drew a corner of his mouth without expression,


    He first glanced at Xu Xian and then at the pig dragon he hadn''t seen yesterday


    In other words, his brother-in-law''s ability to eliminate demons is becoming more and more arrogant.


    Without saying a word,


    Just a step, let the big demon under the river surrender?


    Yes, there''s something.


    Um... Can you teach your brother-in-law?


    "Where did you call?" Xu Xian looked at the pig, woman and dragon in front of him,


    The demon has no karma. He just doesn''t know what he''s doing squatting by the river?


    Do you want anyone to eat?


    It doesn''t make sense,


    Since this kind of monster with the top three grades takes the road of not sticking to karma, it will never kill easily.


    Now that Zhupo long has recognized the advice, he said decisively, "this immortal, I am the water demon of Qiantang River. The cave is near Zhupo village.


    Originally, I was born to practice in the river. From time to time, I would rescue some fishermen who fell into the river,


    This is also the origin of the name of the fishing village,


    But just a few days ago, a group of water demons from other places occupied my cave and drove me out again


    I''m afraid I''ll fall into the waters of the nearby demons and fight with them again


    So he waited by the river to recapture his nest.


    Or, after they leave, I''ll go back... "


    Xu Xian pondered a little and said, "you stay by the river. The purpose is so simple?"


    "Ang." Pig Po long nodded straightforwardly. He really didn''t think too much.


    The demon cultivation world usually kills in addition to fighting.


    But he usually sleeps besides eating


    Besides being long and big, this big knife can frighten demons.


    Although he looks scary, he is clearly just an honest monster who is simple, kind and sleepy.


    As for the fishermen in Zhupo village, they were killed and swallowed


    He also had some anger, but it doesn''t mean he is the protector of mankind.


    He is a simple demon repair. If he is really strong enough, it''s nothing to save people in distress, but he can''t even keep his nest, and naturally he won''t fight his life for it.


    Xu Xian looked at his simple appearance and was speechless,


    To tell the truth, this pig, woman and dragon is really the simplest and simple monster he has ever seen.


    After some inquiry.


    Xu Xian finally got a general understanding of those foreign guys.


    There are three monsters who make trouble. They are still three brothers.


    Their origins are a little special.


    Because Shanhaijing has recorded it.


    That is, hook the snake


    It looks like a snake, but they have many dense tentacles, and there is a hook like poison needle behind their tail. In fact, they are more like a centipede essence.


    At this point,


    Zhupo long didn''t forget to tell him: "Shangxian, those three guys are powerful together.


    His ability to use poison is even stronger,


    My ass was stung and still swollen,


    I don''t believe you see... "


    With that, the pig will pout.


    Xu Xian kicked it


    next,


    Zhupo long leads the way, and the three kill him all the way to his nest


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Not much.


    With the cry of the pig and the dragon.


    The three hooked snakes turned into human shapes and emerged from the river with a group of newly closed water demons. It looked like a bit of momentum.


    Among them, the first hook snake is the eldest brother of the three demons. This demon has a ferocious face and looks terrible,


    He casually glanced at the pig, woman and dragon, and sneered: "Oh


    As I said, it''s just to borrow your cave for a few days and eat a few people in your village,


    Why, little brother, are you not satisfied?


    How dare you find help? "


    "Jie Jie, the helper he''s looking for seems very fragrant."


    "The third brother is right. This is food for our three brothers?"


    "Ha ha ha ~" the three brothers laughed wildly.


    Li Gongfu felt the evil spirit, and his legs were numb. He was afraid that he would hurt his brother-in-law


    However,


    But Xu Xian stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder. He coughed and said, "well, did you come at invitation of the Wanyao pavilion?"


    "Hum, you deserve to ask us, and you deserve to be a wine and dish." The third brother of the hook snake smiled contemptuously.


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and made a handsome sword drawing posture.


    Here we are~


    Seeing this scene, Li Gongfu knew that his brother-in-law was really sure and would start pretending


    "How dare you draw your sword?" Brother Gou snake narrowed his eyes and became angry.


    Under the joint efforts of the three brothers, the first-class yuan God had to hide.


    You little sword repair?


    Three with me?


    Although his sword... Seems to carry a disturbing smell


    But in the case of three dozen and one, do you just want to kill with a good quality Dharma sword?


    It can''t be true?


    It can''t be true?


    No, some people really think that the sword repair in front of them can kill back, right?


    The three brothers of the hook snake have a good heart. What the eldest brother thinks, the other two know immediately.


    The next moment.


    The three became huge prototypes. The poisonous barb on the tail surrounded them from all kinds of tricky angles.


    That second,


    The evil spirit soared to the sky,


    Demon clouds are gathering all over the sky.


    Three tens of feet of hook snakes made the nearby river boil completely


    so


    Shua!


    Boom


    Xu Xian only waved a sword,


    But there are two hundred Zhang sword Qi, which burst out like two long dragons with sword Qi!


    And see such a thick, long, ferocious and terrible sword


    Boss hook snake has some fertilization in his heart


    This sword is too powerful,


    This wave of sword Qi impact


    tell the truth,


    His delicate body of tens of feet can''t stand it at all!


    Who can stand this?


    Wanyao Pavilion


    Miss my three brothers!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I''ve been going from chapter to chapter. 2500 words.

 Chapter 82

    After a sword breath,


    The second and third people who hook the snake are gone... But their expression before death keeps the satisfied appearance of "Xu Xian will die".


    So it seems that the two brothers should be very peaceful when they leave


    At the same time, this journey has more or less met the wishes of the two brothers in their early years,


    That is,


    Don''t live on the same day, but die on the same day!


    It can be said that Xu Xian''s sword technique is... Quite considerate.


    Except that the snake hook boss is still alive, this wave of operation is perfect.


    As for the snake boss at this time,


    He became human again,


    He rubbed his eyes with his hands and kept sweeping to the left and right sides, trying to find out if there were any tentacles and hair left of the two brothers


    Well, I can think about it more or less in the future.


    Unfortunately,


    Xu Xian''s one-stop service is very considerate,


    Don''t talk about tentacles,


    No ashes left.


    In this way, boss hook snake is passing by, "do you still want to kill?"¡® After many thoughts, such as "incompetence, rage", "escape immediately", "I want to live".


    The God just now, his state of mind has gradually changed


    Well, boss hook''s mentality is a little broken


    He has only one simple idea now, live!


    After Xu Xian waved the sword, he touched his chin and thought his micro manipulation... Fencing seemed to be out of control?


    It''s really out of control,


    Because the sword spirit just now didn''t keep within tens of feet, but turned into hundreds of feet


    Even,


    The sword Qi also cut off the river... Dozens of breaths.


    Ah, I don''t know whether Haikong and Xiaolongnv left in time,


    I don''t know if the Dragon Lord wants to trouble him.


    Hey, this may be all trouble


    Xu Xian sighed. He was still not good at practicing his sword. He still had to practice more frequently in the future,


    This kind of sword technique of going straight in and out is really a little slack, it will retreat.


    And this is not in line with his cautious and low-key ordinary sword repair identity


    Although the territory of Daliang belongs to the mortal world,


    But God knows where there is ancient old Yin bi


    Then the principle of caution cannot be forgotten.


    Tut, after all, I was a little complacent after breaking the border.


    meanwhile,


    Li Gongfu looked at the sword. He touched his knife


    Suddenly think that their combat effectiveness can also be slightly improved?


    Then ask your brother-in-law when you go back


    We didn''t know each other until we were three.


    Of course,


    Four to ten years old, I raise you


    After that ten years old, you raised me


    Isn''t this a beaver?


    After all, you are so fierce now. Do you want to increase the quantity and quality of many natural and local treasures you have obtained?


    Say... Can you do something to change your cultivation qualification,


    Not to mention, if I knew there were such strong monsters under the river


    Did I dare to come yesterday?


    Li Gongfu pondered for two seconds


    Well, there''s nothing to be afraid of,


    Just an old life.


    Whose life is not life?


    And Jiao Rong has a brother like Xu Xian to take care of, and she will certainly not be wronged in the future.


    however,


    Be steady


    We should learn more about Xu Xian''s prudence and steadiness.


    In particular, her daughter-in-law is now young and beautiful. If she dies,


    Maybe she remarried,


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Pig and Dragon


    Well, it doesn''t deserve a speech.


    Next, Xu Xian waved to the hook snake.


    "Come, come, master Jianxian, just say


    Small people must know everything and say everything. " The hook snake boss bent down and quickly came over. It was a low-key and servile man.


    "It''s over already?" Xu Xian rolled her eyes.


    Boss hook took a stab in his heart. I knew you were so fierce... Our three brothers still don''t believe it.


    Sorry, born as a demon, I haven''t served anyone unless I really fought.


    The key who knows you come up on the second person ah


    Young people today,


    I really don''t talk about martial virtue at all. I''ll try my best to output it


    This wave of sword Qi... How can our brothers withstand it?


    Xu Xian didn''t know what he was thinking, but asked again, "I just asked... You were recruited by the people of Wanyao Pavilion as a helper?"


    "If you return to master Jianxian, that''s it."


    Xu Xian thought thoughtfully, "did the people of Wanyao Pavilion ever tell you where to help?"


    Hook snake said sadly, "it didn''t tell us. It seems that we are afraid of robbing their secret place


    Let''s be ready in Yuhang county and contact again. "


    "Oh? They can give you a magic weapon?"


    "That''s it..." hook snake smiled quietly and handed over the conch in his arms.


    Tut.


    Looking at quality is a cheap magic weapon for sound transmission. No wonder you can''t use it if you''re too far away in Yuhang county.


    Xu Xian skimmed her mouth and stuffed it into the arms of the second dimension


    All right, the purpose of this trip has been completed.


    Then,


    Adhering to the attitude of convincing people with reason, Xu Shusheng tried him again.


    Hook snake also follows the due attitude of criminal suspects and truthfully invites any problems.


    At the same time, some of his small treasures should also be turned over.


    Half an hour later,


    When boss hook answered all the questions and looked forward to it,


    Xu Xian waved his hand


    Well, a sword sent him on his way


    Death is painless,


    Well, it''s not that Xu Xiucai is not authentic,


    The key is that this demon is not even like other monsters. They are naturally like cannibals. They are bad at the bottom of their hearts, and their karma has been red and black.


    As for those merits?


    Sorry, I just want to do harm to the people.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    And after the weekly brush monster task is completed,


    Xu Xian was very happy and had a little understanding


    As for Zhupo dragon, he wanted to hold his thigh. Without permission, he went back to his old nest and continued his salted fish life.


    But on the way home, Li Gongfu couldn''t help asking, "in Chinese, I heard what the monster said


    There seem to be many monsters making trouble near Yuhang county? "


    Xu Shusheng glanced at his brother-in-law and nodded, "ang."


    Li Gongfu thought deeply about the demon pill whose evil spirit and impurities had been removed from his hands,


    "Why don''t you give your brother-in-law some natural treasures and let me impact the stage


    I''ll get rid of the other monsters. "


    "Don''t worry, those monsters who want to make trouble can''t be settled by the demon division. I''ll help fix it." Knowing that her brother-in-law was worried about the people, Xu Xian comforted her.


    "Well, I know you will help," Li Gongfu coughed and patted himself on the chest:


    "But in Chinese, you and I


    Your brother-in-law Kangkang, my qualification


    You say?


    Can I still go up? "


    Xu Xian glanced at Li Gongfu with thick eyebrows and big eyes and rolled his eyes:


    "Yes, I''ll ask for you another day. Besides, what are you afraid of?"


    "Brother in law, I don''t have your two sons. I''m only five grades..."


    Xu Xian shrugged and stopped talking.


    Would he say,


    Give him a jade pendant, which has the function of Defense + danger detection?


    As long as my brother-in-law is in danger, the jade pendant will resist for half an hour


    How can I get there as long as it''s in Yuhang county.


    After raising money, Li Gongfu rubbed his hands and asked in a low voice:


    "In Chinese, you know many friends


    What do you think I should eat to make your sister pregnant and give you a big nephew? "


    Li Gongfu''s face is tangled. He is really anxious about the matter. He is afraid that he has a problem and can''t leave his children


    I don''t want the old women in the village to gossip... Speak ill of their daughter-in-law outside.


    Xu Xian touched her chin. It''s really a problem.


    Both children come so late


    Something is missing.


    So he looked up and down at Li Gongfu and thought


    All right,


    For the future cute, sweet and cute little niece,


    I''ll ask Yan Dahai,


    Well,


    In this case,


    Naturally, ask these people,


    Even if Xu Xian had studied medicine,


    But in Yuhang County, he will not be more proficient in this technique than Yan Dahai.


    Tonifying the kidney, the sea is professional.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: two chapters in a row today, one minute late

 Chapter 83

    At the same time that the hook snake was killed.


    Somewhere in Yuhang County, in a newly opened cave.


    There are two humanoid monsters in it.


    The former is tall, strong and can run a horse with thick arms, just like a man with devil muscles,


    Demon said: Green bull king.


    The latter, who looks feminine, looks thin and weak, and has a team of Danfeng eyes,


    Demon said: Silver wolf king.


    If demon Xiu wants to be king in the mortal world, it must be a land God fairyland.


    In a sense, when people on land dare not touch the cause and effect on earth,


    The land immortal is the shoulder of the mortal world. No one can underestimate it.


    As for these two monsters, they are the principal persons in charge of the "tomb robbing operation" of Wanyao Pavilion.


    Both of them have great power not only in the ten thousand demon Pavilion, but also in the demon circle in the mortal region.


    The former is famous for hand to hand combat and fighting, and the latter is famous for calculation. It can be called the unique double demons in the demon world.


    At this point,


    The silver wolf king, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes and looked angry:


    "Damn it, there''s something wrong with the three brothers..."


    "What?" The green bull king was slightly stunned. After reacting, he roared with smoke from his nostrils:


    "We are the strongest in this trip... Let someone kill us for the dead ghost?"


    "It should be. Otherwise, the three brothers of the hook snake don''t need to break the contact with the conch... They are forced to a dead end and intend to let us take revenge."


    The silver wolf king took a deep breath, calmed his mood a little, and took out an oversized conch.


    Then, with the help of the special ability of the "son and mother conch", he waved his hand gently.


    The next moment.


    A picture appeared in front of both.


    This is an image recorded by the "child conch" when the connection between the conch and the hook snake is cut off.


    That''s the picture of "Xu Xian holding a conch, looking at it a little, and then stuffing it into her arms.".


    And after they looked at Xu Xian''s face


    The green bull King swallowed his saliva. His eyes trembled and said, "good... What a handsome Terran monk."


    The silver wolf king raised his eyebrows, glanced at the old cow and said in a deep voice, "to tell you the truth, this looks just ordinary."


    "No, I''ve never seen such a Terran man since I became a self-made man. It''s rare in my life." The corner of the green bull King''s mouth tilted slightly, as if he thought of something happy.


    The silver wolf Wang Jiao snorted.


    "Don''t be angry," said the green bull king, hugging the silver wolf king''s shoulder and blowing the wind in his ear:


    "Even if I go to catch him, that is to play with him. My cow''s heart is always yours..."


    "Oh, man."


    "Hey, you too. Why do you always say this..."


    "Oh."


    "OK, I won''t catch him today. I''ll accompany you first..."


    "I don''t want..."


    "Moo moo..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuhang County tonight, the wind is particularly noisy


    Since Xu Xian and Li Gongfu came home, he and Yan Dahai met at the broken bridge


    At this point,


    There is no wind or wave around the West Lake,


    It''s just that the muggy weather in September can''t make people sleep at ease for the people in this era.


    In other words, the common people are really too hot. They don''t even have the mood to make babies


    So often in this season, as long as they have dinner, the people in the city will leave their homes one after another, stroll around the West Lake, chat, or play chess with the help of the moonlight to relieve their boredom.


    As for Xu Xian?


    He is now wearing a green shirt and holding a fan given away by a young lady. He is sitting on the broken bridge and gently fanning the wind.


    Pa Pa Pa~


    Big foot Yazi''s voice is very loud. You can tell who it is as soon as you hear it.


    "Fairy brother ~"


    Yan Dahai took big strides and trotted for a while. After sitting next to him,


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Why are you free to find me today?"


    "No... you just made a wish. Why are you empty recently?" Xu Xian glanced at him suspiciously.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    That''s the constitution, kidney and ability of two hours.


    It''s only been a few days. Why are you squeezed dry again?


    As soon as this statement is made,


    Yan Dahai looked slightly changed. He glanced around with his remaining light and whispered a shortcut:


    "I recently met a princess..."


    "Well, the princess you said... Is she serious?" Xu Xian pondered for two seconds, not sure what kind of Princess he knew.


    If it is true, it means that a princess of the royal family of Daliang came to Yuhang County, but the princess of the royal family


    How can you be interested in the sea?


    Greedy for what?


    Kidney?


    This kidney warrior has it. It''s really not good. This scholar can also,


    But if it''s false, I don''t know which family''s princess is


    But it''s probably the demon family,


    Because Yan Dahai now has an indissoluble bond with the demon family.


    Maybe he really knows a demon princess, otherwise he can''t suddenly empty up


    But,


    Xu Xian is not sure about his calculation.


    After knowing the sea for so many years, he gradually found a problem,


    That is, Yan Dahai''s probability of encountering anything is... 50-50.


    Anything is possible.


    When Yan Dahai saw that he didn''t believe it, he turned his eyes and his mouth: "I think you''re the most serious


    He is a serious Princess of the western regions. "


    "Hmm..." Xu Xian thought for two seconds and said slightly, "bath princess?"


    "Ang," Yan Dahai nodded, "it''s the princess of the western regions. She also told me


    She originally came to Daliang to pay tribute to the emperor, but after leaving Chang''an City, she wanted to go around the Jiangnan area, so she came to Yuhang county. "


    "Oh, this kind of Princess..." Xu Xian breathed a sigh of relief and asked with doubts:


    "What''s your relationship with the princess of the western regions?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to tell you. Anyway, you know..."


    "Well, I won''t ask." The purpose of Xu Xian''s trip is not to find out Yan Dahai''s love object.


    Anyway, he can come out from the sadness of being green. He is also very happy as a child.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s a real princess or a fake Princess


    Next, Xu Xian came close and asked in a low voice, "the sea, my brother-in-law... He needs that kidney tonic. Do you have it?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of tonics in my family. All the medicine shops in Yuhang County don''t necessarily have as many tonics as my family."


    Yan Dahai nodded seriously, and then he came over and asked in a low voice:


    "How much does my brother-in-law need..."


    Xu Xian touched his chin: "according to your weight, how much do you drink a day?"


    "You know, my kidney has been well maintained since I made a wish," Yan Dahai patted his waist and said:


    "But the princess of the western regions I met recently is really tight


    Anyway, I now drink two packs of kidney tonic every day


    It can withstand it for the time being. "


    Two packs?


    Xu Xian was thoughtful. He clapped his hands: "then get me twenty bags."


    "OK, it''s not a job. There are hundreds of bags in my family now... They have been matched. The quality is a lever."


    Yan Dahai patted his thigh and hurried to Yan''s house with Xu Xian.


    Half an hour later,


    Xu Xian took a wicker basket full of tonics and walked leisurely home along the West Lake Qingshiban road


    But just as he passed a "White House".


    Creak,


    The gate was pushed open~


    A woman in a green dress with a slender waist was breathing and walked out of the door with her small hand covering her mouth.


    Xu Xian heard the sound and knew women,


    He turned his head decisively and took a look. Anyway, he didn''t lose money.


    So the two looked at each other.


    Ka,


    The bottom of the wicker basket cracked


    Several bags of medicine with the words "kidney treasure" fell to the ground


    The green skirt woman glanced down and said, "childe, your kidney treasure has fallen..."

 Chapter 84

    "Childe, you lost your kidney treasure..."


    Hearing this,


    Let Xu Shusheng suddenly think of a line.


    "No, this is your kidney treasure..."


    Of course, although Xu Xian was surprised, fortunately he was very calm,


    Even under this situation, he still keeps a calm look.


    Besides, as long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s someone else


    so


    With a calm face, Xu Xian bent down, picked up the kidney treasure, and looked up at the woman with a green skirt and a small waist,


    "Girl, it''s dark... Your eyes are very good."


    "That''s natural..." Xiaoqing refused to accept and picked Xiumei, with a smile on her lips.


    What is her realm?


    How can I not see whether the handsome little scholar in front of me is true or false?


    Well,


    At least from the appearance of his face, the handsome little scholar in front of him should take good care of his kidney


    But it''s always funny that so many "kidney treasures" fall out.


    I don''t know who he bought it for


    So empty?


    Xu Xian secretly glanced at the big words "White House".


    For a moment,


    His heart beat wildly.


    Because some time ago, the mansion was still empty and had never been inhabited


    But now,


    The White House sign was suddenly hung on the mansion?


    In addition, the charming, lovely and naughty green skirt woman in front of us


    Does this mean that the woman in front of me is Xiaoqing?


    And Xiaobai actually came?


    After all, his name is Xu Xian,


    Then ''Xu Xian'' has doubts about the sudden ''White House''


    It''s really beaver.


    But just as Xu Xian was about to test,


    Xiaoqing blinked suddenly... Then she threw out a "goodbye" expression, and resolutely closed the door and hurried away.


    "Huh?" Xu Xian scratched her head, a little puzzled.


    What''s wrong?


    What happened?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Why didn''t I sense any crisis?


    Besides Xiaoqing''s naughty appearance


    It doesn''t look like something


    What does she mean by suddenly closing the door?


    At this moment,


    Xu Xian was a little suspicious of life. He touched his face and took a deep breath:


    "No, is it difficult that my face is not handsome enough?"


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister, why did you suddenly call me back?" Xiaoqing pouted and was a little angry,


    Because that handsome little scholar just now is so interesting.


    A lot of kidney treasures fell out


    But also forced to pretend that I am not embarrassed


    That''s funny


    Do you think this girl will be embarrassed?


    Hum.


    In other words, the little scholar smells delicious, as if he went up and took a bite


    Xiaobai looked at her with beautiful eyes, thought for a while, and said softly:


    "He... May be the man."


    "Huh?" Xiaoqing opened her eyes wide and hurriedly asked, "isn''t the purpose of your trip just to find him?


    Now that you''ve seen it, why don''t you take a look?


    Oh, you should have seen it secretly just now?


    What about?


    Isn''t he handsome? "


    "Ask for a fight." Bai Suzhen made a gesture, but she didn''t do it


    But her face, which had just been bathed, revealed a faint blush and whispered:


    "Now is not the time. At least let''s solve the problem completely. It''s not too late to see him again


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll drag him down by forcibly implicating him in this cause and effect. "


    "Oh, it turns out that this cause and effect is on me, but not on him..." Xiaoqing looked wronged.


    "This cause and effect is on us. Why do you always use strong arguments..."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen..." Xiaoqing covered her ears with her little hands and shook her head.


    And Xiaobai looked at her, puffed, covered his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Well, well, I must want to see him,


    But this is my cause and effect. It is not fair for a little scholar who has no strength to bind chickens. "


    "Cut," Xiaoqing turned her blistering eyes. "People... The world also died because of this. Why doesn''t it matter?"


    "You know, he doesn''t know how many times he has been reincarnated... Then his gratitude and resentment with the crown prince have long disappeared." Xiaobai clenched her fist and wanted to beat her annoying sister.


    But Xiaoqing had already dodged far away and was still muttering, "everything you say is right


    He has been reincarnated so many times, and the cause and effect between him and the Taiyin son is gone


    But why do you two still have this cause and effect? "


    If Xiaobai thought, her slender white and tender fingers wound her hair several times. After a long time, she murmured:


    "Maybe... This is fate."


    Xiaoqing sat in a chair far away and suddenly said:


    "Sister, do you think his appearance is OK?"


    Xiaobai remembers a little, then his face is slightly red, and he still uses a light and inaudible voice, "um..."


    Sister, something''s wrong with you... Xiaoqing narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "then you say he''s so handsome


    The girls and ladies in Yuhang county must be greedy, right?


    Maybe he has already had a few relationships


    Maybe there are still several women at home... "


    Xiaobai thought about it a little and suddenly got a little angry. Leng hum:


    "What if it is, and what if it is not?


    I''m here to repay my kindness, not to get married... "


    "Oh?" Xiaoqing secretly glances at her sister with the remaining light from the corner of her eye, smiles in her heart, and sighs in her mouth:


    "You''re right. He''s so handsome and looks like a scholar. Maybe he has already achieved fame


    Maybe, sister, even if you want to get married in the way of gratitude,


    It is estimated that people may not like you


    Sister,


    You only deserve to live with my sister in the future,


    Don''t worry about others.


    It''s not good for us to practice at ease and fly to heaven early? "


    "You..." Xiaobai became angry and suddenly rushed over. She was bound to beat Xiaoqing''s ass red and teach her a good lesson


    At the time of shooting, a handsome face remained in her heart for a long time,


    Just now, her heart beat really badly


    When I was chatting with Xu Xian in Shanhai painting


    So she didn''t dare say anything more


    Is it true that the two are the same person?


    Well, you can test it when you''re free.


    But then again,


    How can I talk to one of them,


    It''s urgent,


    Online, etc.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Fu,


    After returning home with a lot of worries, Xu Xian secretly handed over the "kidney treasure" to her brother-in-law in a cautious and careful way, and also told her how much the medicine was used.


    Well, he has also studied medicine,


    Just after some inspection, I matched the appropriate amount of medicine with my brother-in-law


    Otherwise, according to Yan Dahai''s two packs that day,


    Ah, this,


    Even if his brother-in-law is a Wupin Wufu, he may have nosebleed


    No way, people''s physique is different,


    The sea is right. He has taken good care of his kidney


    Anyway,


    How''s your kidney?


    If his guess about Baifu is correct,


    Plus the monk''s sudden mental movement,


    Xiaobai and Xiaoqing must be in that house.


    Thinking of this,


    Xu Xian touched his chin and the kidney treasure... Should he have a drink.


    After all, as the saying goes,


    We don''t fight unprepared battles after we plan to fight.


    More importantly,


    Merit,


    merits,


    Where the hell are you? The flesh is so fragrant. How dare I meet Xiaobai!

 Chapter 85

    Daqing jujube,


    Bang bang~


    Bang bang~


    "Second brother, second brother, get up quickly. It''s time for breakfast."


    Xu An''an licked his lips, thinking about what breakfast was, and knocked on the door fiercely.


    "Well ~" the voice is lazy and full of flavor.


    "Second brother... Get up quickly. How old are you? Why are you still in bed?


    When I was four years old, I began to get up early to wash rice... "


    Xu An''an was very worried. The cat ears on his head were shaking wildly, knocking at the door with two small hands


    After all, the delicious breakfast was right in front of her. She didn''t want to wait for a second,


    Even,


    No matter what meal it is, as long as there is something to eat... She is the first one to prepare.


    Besides, there are meat buns today,


    Thinking about it, I found that my second brother didn''t get up,


    Xu An''an was very angry and sad. Tears flowed from the corners of her mouth


    Since Xu Jiaorong knew the little guy''s character, she handed over all the things that told Xu Xian to get up in the morning to Xu An''an


    In this regard,


    Xu An''an is also confident of completing the task,


    Basically every morning, when she knocked on the door of Xu Xian''s house, she could knock on the door with her milk strength, making Xu Shusheng sleepy... Nowhere to put it.


    Bang bang~


    The rhythm of knocking on the door is more and more frequent


    "Second brother..." Xu an wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth and continued to call people.


    "Get up, get up, I really lost sleep yesterday." Xu Xian walked out of the door in his pajamas. He closed his eyes and snorted,


    For three seconds,


    He opened his eyes completely, looked down at Xu An''an, who was only up to his waist, reached out and rubbed her little head, but smiled:


    "You go and sit at the dinner table first, and I''ll wash myself."


    "No... I can only sit when everyone sits down,


    I''ll keep an eye on you to prevent you from going back to sleep,


    And you''ve lied to me twice


    My sister said, "after three, I can''t be cheated by you..." Xu An''an flashed a glimmer of vigilance in her eyes, very stubbornly shook her head, and the cat''s ears drifted with the wind.


    "Angang, just look at me..."


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and said secretly that the little guy was not so easy to cheat... So she strode forward.


    And Xu An''an followed him cleverly, skipping


    Duang


    Xu An''an looked up at Xu Xian who had stopped. She rubbed her head. Her little face was full of doubts. It seemed that she was saying, why do you stop suddenly?


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows,


    A joy in my heart,


    Why?


    Zhen Youqian came. He stood at the door and seemed to be hesitating whether to knock


    Ah, this,


    Obviously, it''s giving money and merit.


    When I was about to doze off, someone came to deliver pillows,


    And such a good thing?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xufu gate,


    Under the old willow, Xu Xian''s exclusive fishing position.


    Zhen Youqian, carrying hot tea, glanced back at Xu''s house and said with emotion: "you''re still carefree. Your place is good. You can catch fish if you have nothing to do..."


    "Well, get down to business." Xu Xian drank tea,


    In other words, I''m in a hurry. You don''t know how much the "Qi of health" transformed by natural disaster has changed my physique.


    Otherwise, if I heal Li Bai, I''ll spit out two liters of blood


    Coupled with the emergence of the White House, I need merit very much now.


    If I used to be, I only need 1w5 merit to meet my body


    Now?


    Sorry, I need too much.


    Don''t say 3W


    Zhen Youqian didn''t know what he was thinking, but sighed: "Wanyao Pavilion, you know?


    Haikong monk once told you,


    They should have found some secret places and ancient tombs in Yuhang county,


    Now I''m going to come and find out


    Many people were called to help, which led to trouble making monsters everywhere in the county,


    Even if I mobilize many demon eliminators to Yuhang County, I''m still a little busy... "


    "Oh?" Xu Xian threw a look and rubbed her fingers.


    Zhen Youqian looked at him with a slight frown and said in a deep voice, "Xu Xian, how long have we known each other?"


    "Have you ever made me a brother?"


    Why did boss Zhen say that?


    His master asked him to pay money... No problem, not bad money.


    His master asked him to lay a spirit stone... It was extremely painful. It was like a childhood sweetheart''s wife visiting Lao Wang''s house next door for several hours.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have childhood friends


    Of course, he doesn''t have a wife


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be a very happy thing,


    But that''s what it means. It''s quite heartache


    brother?


    Xu Xian''s face gradually became gloomy. He said seriously, "I treat you as a brother... What do you want to do?"


    "It''s the price..."


    "You want to whore me for nothing?"


    Huh? There is something wrong with this sentence... Zhen Youqian wants to explain, but he is really proficient in the skill of white whoring. For example, he never spends money when he goes to Tianxiang Pavilion.


    "No, I just wonder... Can we change the spirit stone into silver?"


    "You want to whore your brother with silver?"


    "No, what you said is flawed..."


    "I treat you as a brother... But you want to whore me for nothing?" Xu Xian replied very seriously, "do you know that a sage surnamed Zhou once said, ''my brothers should also settle accounts''!


    So, I refuse! "


    "Just," Zhen Youqian sighed. He could roughly see Xu Xian''s serious attitude towards Lingshi and silver money.


    Mainly because there are a lot of monsters this time


    If you do business according to the number,


    This wave, his blood loss.


    Therefore, Zhen Youqian thought about it a little and asked in a low voice, "how many spirit stones do you want for a day?"


    Xu Xian touched her thigh and wondered if it was a long-term task?


    of course,


    He''s just an ordinary land fairy,


    If in the whole fairy world, he is like a big fart


    It''s not impossible to charge by day


    The last time he asked Zhen Youqian for some compensation Lingshi, about 100 yuan.


    Its aura is of good quality,


    It''s even enough for friars of the third grade golden elixir to absorb for two hours.


    So the spirit stone is also very useful to him.


    besides,


    My cold is also to practice


    In the future,


    My family Xiaobai, Xiaoqing


    And Xu An''an, a little guy, may also be on the road of cultivation.


    As for brother-in-law and sister... They don''t need it, but it''s also great to moisten their physique with aura.


    In this way, it''s a big business to support the family.


    Under such circumstances,


    Xu Xian touched his chin, gave a little consideration and stretched out a finger


    Zhen Youqian picks his eyebrows. This time, he is very cautious and doesn''t choose to answer.


    Hey, I have experience.


    I won''t be trapped


    Xu Xian glanced at him, measured him a little, and said, "a thousand spirit stones..."


    "Ha ha, goodbye." Zhen Youqian turned around and left. Why don''t you say you''ll give you all my Lingshi coffers?


    "Cough, wait." Xu Xian pulled him back. After a struggle, he said in a firm and irresistible tone: "no, at least 100 spirit stones a day?"


    "Deal, let''s also sign a long-term agreement for one month at a time


    I''ll give you 3000 spirit stones of the same specification. " Zhen Youqian immediately stood up and shook hands with him.


    Xu Xian:


    Three thousand spirit stones, one spirit stone, two hours of full absorption,


    For the three golden elixirs, this is the full state cultivation of 6000 hours


    Although in terms of normal cultivation, you must not practice like this, otherwise you will become possessed,


    Moreover, the physique of ordinary friars can''t withstand the waves of impact of those auras, and they will certainly be unbearable


    But then again,


    Am I asking for a cheaper price?


    Or... Are you too rich?


    Three thousand spirit stones were thrown out without blinking


    Lao Zhen, let me know how much money you have


    At least give me a chance to sell.

 Chapter 86

    Somewhere in Yuhang County,


    Zhen Youqian looks at the mountain in front of him, which has been flattened by the sword Qi


    He glanced at the three grade demon that didn''t even leave a hair


    For a moment,


    He was relieved,


    In my heart, I also think that 3000 pieces of spirit stone flowers


    It''s worth it,


    This kind of top three grade monster, which seems to be very difficult for the demon removal department, is still as simple in front of Xu Xian


    It''s like eating, sleeping and playing peas,


    If you can,


    He even wanted to sign a lifelong covenant with Xu Xian~


    As for why we have to find Xu Xian


    I can only say,


    Zhen Youqian thinks he has a strange disease,


    It''s just that without Xu Xian to kill the demons together, he''s sick all over


    I''m always worried that I''ll die if I don''t do well,


    But now?


    He doesn''t have to do anything or calculate,


    Just make an accurate navigation next to Xu Xian, that is, where to go, where to go in seconds, all the way unimpeded.


    As for those demons who are plagued by karma, they will turn into ashes in an instant if they have no time to say goodbye.


    This sense of security... Almost inflated and enriched his body.


    "What''s more, who doesn''t like this thick, long and strong thigh?


    Unfortunately, I''m not a woman


    Otherwise, if I make a few noises, maybe I can go whoring with Xu Xian to help me get rid of the demon. " Zhen Youqian followed Xu Xian and sighed in his heart,


    And thinking of this,


    Zhen Youqian involuntarily thought of one thing. He glanced at the handsome Xu Xian, "in other words, Xu Xian seems to be an LSP


    If I ask younger martial sister to kill demons instead of me, can I have a lot of spirit stones left?


    Um


    Master is a problem,


    But


    Master forced me to... "


    Zhen Youqian clenches his fist secretly and makes a certain determination in his heart.


    Xu Xian doesn''t know what boss Zhen is thinking,


    He just kept killing monsters all the way with the professional ethics of being employed and the reason of collecting merit.


    Strive to fill up the merits and virtues as much as possible in a short time.


    Just sauce, three days later,


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a mysterious cave,


    Snap~


    The teacup fell to the ground and was fried to pieces,


    The whole cave was filled with a strange smell.


    The silver wolf king clenched his fist, looked at the green bull king and shouted angrily, "I blame you, I blame you


    You think you''re an old cow ploughing and lying on me endlessly


    I haven''t had time to see the magic conch for three days. "


    "Huh?" The green bull King lay in bed leisurely and comfortably with a grass stick in his mouth. "Why, my old cow usually lives three days a day... Don''t you know?"


    "They''re dead... Eighty percent of them are dead for the dead.


    There are also many core members of Wanyao Pavilion,


    We are going to the secret land of heaven and man


    Now I haven''t explored the way for the dead...... "the silver wolf king was so angry that he was trembling and weak.


    "What... All the dead ghosts died in advance?" The green bull king was stunned. He immediately stood up with smoke from his nostrils and scolded angrily: "who did it, but the hands of the demon division?


    But in just three days, they fools can have this strength? "


    The silver wolf king took a deep breath and said harshly:


    "It''s not the waste of the demon division, or the damn sword repair..."


    "Oh? Is it the handsome, handsome, super young... Damn sword repair?"


    The green bull king suddenly lost his temper. He sat down on the bed and buckled his feet thoughtfully.


    "Why


    If it''s him, you won''t be angry? " The silver wolf king glanced at the old ox unhappily.


    "How is that possible?" The green bull King temporarily threw away some immature ideas and coughed: "I''m just thinking that he killed so many top three demon Xiu in a short time


    What realm does he belong to? "


    King qingniu usually looks a little naive. A monster who may live to such a state, no matter what species he once belonged to, at least his mind will not be too bad.


    Will not give up the opportunity to step into the realm of heaven and man for a face.


    But now there is another problem


    Opposite is a sword repair,


    As we all know,


    Sword repair = Sao Lang cheap = pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger = pretend to be the best at it = hide repair = Super killing power = possible to cross the border to kill the enemy, etc.


    According to the above information, it is difficult to calculate the true realm of Xu Xian


    But sword repair is not without weakness,


    That is,


    Sword repair is often crispy


    Commonly known as: attack high, defend low, and have very little HP.


    As long as we can seize a good opportunity, it may be just a sneak attack. The sword repair may have hit the GG before it can be output.


    But in terms of sneak attacks


    tell the truth,


    The green bull king is not very good at his tendons.


    The silver wolf king has some assassination skills, but they grow in love with each other over time. The green bull king doesn''t want him to test the combat power of the sword repair.


    In particular, the silver wolf king is not very convenient to walk recently


    final,


    After thinking about the two,


    Among the core members of this trip, first select a demon general to test the depth of the sword repair


    This demon is a mantis demon. It is a demon general. It has unparalleled killing power and is good at breaking Gang Qi.


    Nickname: Flying Mantis.


    In the ten thousand demon Pavilion, he was also called a natural assassin.


    There has been a terrorist record of secretly attacking land immortals, seriously injuring them with one blow and almost killing them directly.


    Like this,


    The silver wolf king looked at the green Mantis demon who had come to the cave. He said in a deep voice: "you know, we Wanyao Pavilion recently recruited a group of peripheral members, but they all died before they could be used


    Now it has been found out that he is a sword repairman invited by the demon Division


    I''ll let a monster reveal himself and lead them over,


    And you ambushed in the dark to test the depth of the sword repair... "


    The flying Mantis pondered for two seconds and asked carefully, "dare you ask the demon king, what kind of test do I want to make?


    Say


    Am I going to test his depth or his length? "


    "TMD, I just want you to test his realm and combat power. You''d better kill him directly." The green bull king is gnashing his teeth in anger. What are you fools thinking?


    Can''t you think of something serious?


    Why, our heads are not right. You have to be crooked below?


    "Oh, my subordinates misunderstood." The flying Mantis nodded suddenly and said confidently:


    "Don''t worry, demon king, since my subordinates attacked and killed the land immortals secretly last time, although they didn''t kill them completely


    But my subordinates have gone to another level for the way of assassination.


    Now,


    My killing power is even much better than the sword cultivation in the same territory


    Don''t say that the greatest possibility of the sword repair is the first-class yuan God,


    Even the real Sword Fairy


    I won''t give him a chance to fight back. "


    Speaking of which,


    The flying Mantis also made a calculation in his heart,


    This wave,


    A crisp sword is repaired in the light, and I am a powerful killer in the dark.


    But also the way of fishing


    If this can lose


    Oh,


    This wave is a sure win!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sneeze..." Xu Xian rubbed his nose.


    He always felt that someone had no good intentions and wanted to calculate his simple, kind-hearted little scholar with very handsome pores.


    But I killed so many demons with karma,


    They are all from Wanyao Pavilion. It seems reasonable that they want to do it to themselves in the dark.


    But as long as you remain vigilant,


    Before the danger came, he was more or less sure of losing, and handed out a sword with his backhand


    As for whether we can kill


    It depends on whose life is harder


    After all, Xu Xian doesn''t understand the truth of karma,


    But in the adult world, there is no pie falling from the sky,


    No matter what you want to get, you have to pay the corresponding price.


    "There''s news, there''s news,


    The demon Division has found another trace of a monster. We''ll go there now. " Zhen Youqian listens with the sound transmission magic weapon and suddenly stands up and says.


    "OK," said Xu Xian, but suddenly bent over and picked up a piece of silver


    Well,


    There must be no pie in the sky,


    But look underground,


    Maybe you have money

 Chapter 87

    "Coming, coming..."


    "That handsome little sword repair..."


    "He came stealthily with cautious steps..."


    The green bull king and the silver wolf king are watching the live broadcast through the "thousand mile shadow mirror" to calculate Xu Xian''s realm and killing power.


    In order to avoid a live rollover, the flying Mantis put the thousand mile shadow mirror somewhere,


    You can be at ease to prepare for a sneak attack,


    Anyway, the level of this magic weapon is very high. Even if it is far away, it can also send back high-definition image quality.


    That''s it.


    Both sat on the bed, holding melon seeds and wine in their hands, looking at the picture in the mirror without blinking


    Seeing Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian, the dog sneaked into the ambush,


    As for the four grade monster who was used as bait, he slept there


    "You said the flying Mantis knocked out the bait


    And made him look like he was asleep


    Will it make these two people doubt? " The silver wolf king suddenly thought this method was quite inappropriate.


    The green bull king looked at the mirror and raised his eyebrows: "even if they doubt, it''s too late


    Besides, you see,


    The two rushed up,


    Their IQ is obviously not enough... "


    The silver wolf king stared at the blue light picture in front of him. Watching xiaojianxiu step by step into the ambush site, it was too late to eat the excited melon seeds.


    Step by step,


    Step by step,


    Finally,


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian enter the ambush site at the same time.


    The green grass not far from the ambush site... Flying Mantis has been crouching there for a long time.


    so to speak,


    Anyone can squat in the grass,


    But not everyone has the gift of flying Mantis,


    For others, squatting in the grass is to learn,


    But no matter how hard you study, there will always be the possibility of leakage.


    However, for the flying mantis, the ability to squat in the grass is natural. Even the friars who cultivate the heavenly eye can''t notice it at all.


    This is equivalent to the magic power like the law of heaven. It''s simply outrageous.


    Premise, there must be grass here!


    so


    With Xu Xian cautiously looking around, he still shot and killed the bait with a sword!


    Suddenly,


    The green bull King opened his eyes wide and shouted excitedly, "Mantis... Flying Mantis has been killed.


    This cold knife technique,


    This contains murderous knife light,


    Look,


    Mantis hit Jianxiu


    This wave, this wave is absolutely double... "


    Halfway through the explanation,


    The green bull king suddenly opened his eyes


    And he also watched... The magic knife of flying Mantis cut firmly at the back of Xu Xian''s neck


    Unfortunately,


    With a spark,


    Only a white mark appeared on his neck


    Then,


    The little sword Xiu was startled. He didn''t have time to pull out the sword. He immediately took it back.


    Boom!


    A fist is hammered out, and a fist shadow like a green dragon runs through the sky!


    In an instant,


    The body of flying Mantis then dissipated in mid air and turned into a blood mist.


    The silver wolf king glanced obliquely at the green bull king and said that every time we watch the live broadcast, why do you fail when you explain?


    "Hiss, in this way of squatting in the grass, the mantis can send out a blood?" The green bull King took a breath of air conditioning.


    This is obviously not that the mantis is too weak, and it has nothing to do with operation


    Because in his eyes... Even if the mantis is full, it is useless,


    The main reason is that the sword repair in front of us is too strong.


    Well, this son is not under me... The green bull King narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was also a monk in the same territory?


    But when the silver wolf king saw this scene, he narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "we made a mistake. He is not an alchemist or Taoist


    This man should be a Wufu. "


    "Oh? You said he wasn''t a land fairy?" The green bull king was stunned.


    The silver wolf king glanced his mouth and said, "your land fairy has such a hard body?


    What''s more?


    You think his dog''s sneaky appearance is like a land fairy? "


    King qingniu recalled the scenes he had just seen,


    He grinned: "it''s not like that. It doesn''t have the demeanor of our realm at all."


    "That''s enough," the silver wolf king frowned, "but even if he is a top level martial arts sword repair


    That must not be underestimated. "


    The green bull King nodded solemnly and said in a cold voice:


    "Although martial arts originated from the cultivation methods of Buddhists and witches, it has only been inherited for more than 10000 years,


    But after the canonization of the gods, the immortals were separated,


    Nowadays, the immortal way in the mortal world is not popular, but the martial way has completely flourished, which is the way of popularization of the Terran army.


    Although this way looks very vulgar, it is difficult to be elegant in the cultivation world,


    But if you practice to the extreme


    We haven''t seen the scene of a top Wufu hammer exploding the land immortal.


    Back then,


    I have also seen the super Wufu Anlu mountain, the Tang army and land immortals all the way.


    Then show me... What a hot blood. I wish I could go up and try my hand. "


    The green bull king is also a bit of body cultivation among many demon cultivation.


    However, from various aspects, he still knows himself very well, that is, he is also a super physical cultivation. If the demon family is not a person with unique talent, it is difficult to compare with the martial arts and physical cultivation of the human family.


    If he fought with the original Anlu mountain, he might be beaten into sandbags


    Unless he gets some kind of ancient inheritance!


    For example: one of the ancestors of the ox family, the blood essence of the great sage ox demon king in pingtian.


    If so, he can have the possibility to compete with the super Wufu in the world.


    The silver wolf king frowned and didn''t seem to expect to provoke a top Zhiding Wufu


    so


    The two add up slightly.


    Well, if you''re killed for the dead, you''ll be killed


    It''s just cause and effect,


    As long as the little Wufu doesn''t go to guillotine Valley to make trouble, the two land immortals will not be killed.


    If outsiders say that they bully the small with the big, isn''t it very shameful?


    Of course, the two monsters of the land Gods work together. In fact, it''s easy to kill a Zhiding Wufu,


    But,


    It''s OK, but it''s not necessary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the picture turns,


    Xu Xian felt his back Bo neck in his heart


    That knife just now,


    He really didn''t react,


    The grass with Mantis demon squatting in it. He once swept it several times with his heavenly eyes, but he just didn''t see any trace


    Is that really the best talent?


    Sure enough, Tianyan still has limits... Just like looking up at the picture of the sword fairy flying by, it can''t be tracked too far.


    And if you don''t have rough skin and thick flesh


    If he didn''t practice martial arts and Taoism, he would be in the realm of half step martial god


    If the killing power of the mantis sword is stronger than the last one


    Hiss, I almost died.


    It''s hard for Xu Xian to imagine this,


    After all, he started his career at the age of ten and has never been hit by the enemy.


    I didn''t expect to be approached by a demon general in this state


    The wave was careless and didn''t flash.


    Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner and took it back.


    As for why not use a sword


    "Well, the pure most primitive reaction..."


    "After all, who says this scholar is a sword fairy?"


    "I''m the vulgar Wufu..."


    "Mountain and sea painting..."


    "I''m NIMA, this broken painting looks really accurate..."


    "I can see at a glance that I am better at martial arts..."


    Back in the beginning,


    When Xu Xian first used Shanhai painting, he was extremely uneasy


    Because he had no idea,


    So you were seen through by a picture?


    Really, if Xu Xian hadn''t lost his self-confidence, he would have almost broken his defense

 Chapter 88

    as everyone knows,


    As a boy, there are always a few days every month... I want to lie quietly at home and be a happy little salted fish.


    of course,


    Xu Xian worked as a Houseman at home, mainly because he solved the workload that would have taken a month in only three days, which was to earn 3000 spirit stones in three days.


    In this way,


    Under the protection of "Yuhang strange legend", Yuhang county has restored its former peace and quiet


    As for Xu Xian?


    He hid his merits and fame, and only accepted the relevant merits and spiritual stones


    Now, even if there are still some evil deeds and disturbances in some places, they are not climate guys, and the demon division can solve them independently.


    Unlike other areas in the territory of Daliang, there are many monsters, demons and scattered repairs all of a sudden.


    Even in the immortal master''s mansion and demon elimination department in some states and cities, the soles of busy feet are almost smoking


    But because Yuhang county is too safe,


    After learning the news, some rich people in Jiangnan are planning to move here recently.


    For a moment.


    House prices on the edge of the West Lake in Yuhang County soared again.


    After Xu Xian heard the news from Yan Dahai, he was so angry... He almost kicked the fish basket containing carp into the West Lake.


    "What''s the matter?


    Yuhang county made some monsters two days ago. Why has someone come to fry house prices recently?


    I also want to save money and buy a big house... "


    Yan Dahai glanced weakly at him with a pair of dark circles under his eyes:


    "As you know, my father is in the aquatic products business. He just took a boat a few days ago,


    When he came back, he told me that he met many evil spirits and refugees on this trip,


    Although the imperial court has been making remedies, all kinds of materials and money have been distributed from Chang''an city,


    Even the demon removal department, immortal master''s house, and even some Xiuxian sect are helping


    But I don''t know why, the world is getting more and more chaotic


    Confusion that doesn''t know why,


    But by comparison,


    Yuhang county is really a bit of a paradise for the outside world. "


    Hearing this,


    Xu Xian touched her chin and thought deeply.


    If he guessed right, the world of Daliang is in a mess. It should be the sword of senior brother. After several months of fermentation, it still caused a chain reaction.


    In other words, the relationship between the "karmic friar" and the "girder" has been severed.


    The "karmic friars" were no longer able to use the luck of the Daliang Dynasty to suppress their own karmic obstacles and many causes and consequences.


    In this way,


    The "many causes and karma obstacles" that were once suppressed by the Daliang Dynasty will also appear step by step.


    Nowadays, the territory of the dynasty seems too chaotic, but the benefit to the Daliang Dynasty is,


    They have abandoned the "karmic friars" and the "five layers of Qi" at the same time, and only those "karmic friars" suffer.


    The only consequence that the girder needs to bear is that the air transportation is not strong enough for the time being, plus all kinds of chaos caused by the "karmic friars".


    Yes, most of the chaos in the territory of Daliang was caused by the group of "karmic friars".


    But anyway,


    The Daliang Dynasty uprooted their own hidden dangers, as long as they survived this wave


    If there is no accident


    The Qi luck of the Daliang Dynasty can naturally be completely stabilized.


    Xu Xian thought about it a little. The emperor of the dark way Liang had something. As for the calculation ability of the chess player, it seemed that he could be on a par with himself.


    Well, talent.


    Then he glanced at the sea, "Why are you free to find me today?"


    Yan Dahai meditated for two seconds, looked up seriously and asked, "brother Xian..."


    "Ang, you say."


    Xu Xian found the seriousness of the matter, and the sea called himself brother Xian again.


    Obviously, he didn''t come to chat with himself. He probably asked for something from himself


    "I just want to ask you something,


    It was the princess of the western regions the other day. I got along well with her, loved her and made out with her.


    She loves me crazy


    I also love her crazily


    But just yesterday,


    After she came with me again, she left without looking back and cried to me not to find her


    She... Is she going back to the western regions because of her status as a princess? "


    No, this should be a pure breakup gun... Xu Xian scratched his head. Why do individuals like to ask themselves for emotional advice?


    But in order to remain handsome and lovable,


    Xu Shusheng thought for two seconds, looked up and down at Yan Dahai''s physical condition, and asked, "can you still maintain it for two hours now?"


    "I..." the sea said here, sobbing and crying: "the princess of the western regions is really tight


    She has 360 postures, more flower work than my fox concubine


    At the beginning, I had two bags of kidney treasure every day, which I could hold on to, and the amount was enough


    But gradually,


    The harder I try,


    It''s like the body is hollowed out


    And the good body that made a wish seems to have no effect... "


    When Xu Xian heard this, he pulled the corners of his mouth and said helplessly:


    "You''re regarded as a furnace tripod. You''re lucky you didn''t die..."


    "What is a furnace tripod?" Yan Dahai wiped his tears and wondered.


    "The furnace tripod is that you have become the target of the ''Princess of the western regions''. She wants to drain your original essence in this way, so that there is little original essence you have obtained from the wishing lamp God."


    Xu Xian sighed. What a cow''s hide your original wish, but who thought you met this kind of thing


    But Yan Dahai touched his chin and said, "that''s it?"


    "That''s not a loss, isn''t it to restore my original state?"


    Xu Xian meditated for two seconds,


    Ah, this,


    What you said is not unreasonable


    I can''t argue,


    But then again,


    What the ''Princess of the western regions'' did,


    Is it a person in the devil''s way who is good at picking Yang and tonifying Yin


    But how can I feel deja vu?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As night falls,


    Bai Fu,


    The two sisters don''t like separation. Even if they live in a big house, they still have to live together.


    At this point,


    Xiaobai and Xiaoqing are soaking in the steaming bath bucket, talking about some stories heard from the people


    "Elder sister, you say that Xu Xian in the mountain and sea painting is one person with Childe Shenbao?" Xiaoqing leaned comfortably against the barrel,


    A pair of jade feet surfaced, crystal clear little toes, and constantly rubbed Xiaobai''s arms.


    Xiaobai also took a bath in the same posture, but he pursed his mouth a little depressed, "anyway, I feel the same about the two,


    There should be no mistake


    But I wanted to test him in the mountain and sea painting,


    But he,


    Xiaoqing looked up at the sky and sighed helplessly, "that''s really bad


    According to the local people in Yuhang County,


    Xu Xian is the head of this year''s case, that is, the first scholar. He can be said to be a great talent in the south of the Yangtze River.


    I also heard that he brought home a very beautiful woman


    It is said that many girls and young ladies in Yuhang county are about to cry into a little cat after they know this


    And he himself is a "strange legend of Yuhang county.".


    Let''s calculate,


    He should not be short of money, women, fame, and even some legends


    That sister


    You seem to have nothing to repay. "


    "Stop it, stop it, I beg you..."


    "You go out with me tomorrow to relax. I''m so upset..." Xiaobai said,


    She was full of depression and sank her little head to the bottom of the water. There were several bubbles popping up. She didn''t know what she was going to think in the water


    Xiaoqing looked at her sister hiding in the water, rolled her eyes and sighed silently: "my sister


    What kind of cause and effect are you and him,


    Is this clearly sublimated into love robbery?


    But if you love


    Then you should have been able to judge it a long time ago?


    And lied to me about the reward,


    Now... "

 Chapter 89

    August 25, the 24th year of Yongyuan,


    The weather is cloudy, light rain and cloudy.


    As soon as the jujube was cleared, Yuhang county was hazy with light rain and heavy fog.


    And the muggy weather for many days has finally cooled down,


    alike,


    Xu Xian also got up early this morning, giving Xu an an an opportunity to wake him up.


    But when washing,


    He still adheres to the excellent qualities of integrity, kindness and purity, and pays a little attention to the wood and bad people peeking at Leng QingHan changing clothes


    Just sauce,


    After Leng QingHan came out of the house, he always looked at each other with white eyes


    And Xu Xian also ate breakfast hard and quickly under this kind of white eyes.


    Patter,


    Put chopsticks on the table,


    Xu Xian touched his stomach. He looked around at the crowd and said, "I''m going out today. I may not go home to eat at noon."


    "Hum..." Xu Jiaorong glanced at him angrily. He went out to waste some money. He didn''t know to save some money for himself?


    If you really can''t save money, give it to me?


    Why don''t you buy some silk and jewelry for your sister and cold girl?


    Of course, you can buy less silk and satin. My sister is not rare


    But how much do you buy some for cold girl,


    Don''t always give money to others, let her go shopping by herself


    Although she likes to eat, what she eats in her stomach is worthless


    But there''s no problem buying more jewelry,


    If the family is poor in the future, gold and silver jewelry can also be sold to support the family


    Thinking about it, Xu Jiaorong was too lazy to pay attention to her brother who was becoming more and more out of tune,


    But what she worries about every day is these trivial things.


    But in her eyes, small things are not small things,


    Because when some small things pile up, they may often become big things.


    And Xu Jiaorong often solves some small things, but she will give birth to some sense of achievement.


    She is a little woman,


    Seems to be fooling around every day,


    But Xu Jiaorong thought she was really happy.


    As long as Xu Xian and Li Gongfu don''t have any accidents


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ticking, crackling.


    Xu Xian, who had not seen him for a long time, put on the scholar''s clothes. Holding a light yellow oil umbrella, he walked slowly by the misty West Lake,


    From time to time,


    He will stop and look at the ripples on the lake caused by falling raindrops, and his heart often thinks a lot.


    Most of them,


    It''s Xiaobai and Xiaohan at home


    Undeniable?


    Xu Xian thinks he is a scum man,


    But when fate came, he was not willing to let go,


    Because he likes being cold,


    Leng QingHan''s name looks cold, like that cold goddess,


    When Xu Xian usually contacts with her, she often only feels her loveliness and stupidity, plus some pitiful


    She had to turn herself into a fairy in order to live,


    After suffering for nearly a thousand years


    She is like a wounded kitten, pitifully looking at the huge world in front of her, but there is no place to go


    Similarly, she can no longer find any family, and she will suffer from hydrolysis.


    From then on, since Xu Xian rescued her


    He took the initiative to grasp the fate,


    He can push the edge away,


    Xu Xian doesn''t want to watch... Cold and lonely, helpless wandering in the world... Until he dies.


    And at some point, he will think he has no responsibility,


    Even if I get along with cold girl like this, I''m only the last step away, but I drag myself to confess


    tell the truth,


    His behavior is not a man.


    But the problem is obvious,


    He still has this destiny,


    And that fate, in fact, as early as he turned into Xu Xian from his mother''s womb, he felt more and more clearly


    That feeling,


    Let Xu Xian think that even if he has the memory of being a "modern man" in his previous life, he should be Xiaobai''s fate.


    This feeling can''t be explained clearly, let alone explained clearly


    in general,


    I Xu Xian just want... All of them.


    As for how to solve this problem now?


    The water in the West Lake is messy,


    Xu Xian''s heart is more chaotic.


    He put the oil umbrella on his shoulder, listened to the sound of raindrops in his ears, held the fence with both hands, and looked deeply into the distant sky,


    After some thought.


    Xu Shusheng walked along Qingshiban road again without direction,


    However, in his mind, he gradually had an unreliable idea.


    Well,


    That is,


    First determine the relationship,


    Then solve the problem.


    This operation looks bad,


    Actually, it''s scum,


    Xu Xian dares to admit this generously


    But, my Lord,


    Times have changed.


    This is ancient


    And he actually made a mistake,


    That is, he was in a blind area of thinking from beginning to end


    He has been pondering how to solve the problem of the ancient Shura field with the thought of modern people.


    But as an ancient man


    Ah, this,


    Just go to the street and ask a man, "is it normal for a man in Daliang to have three wives and six concubines?"


    Well,


    It is estimated that men, women and children will look at you with strange eyes and think that your problem is abnormal.


    So, in this way,


    The problem I all want will no longer be a too troublesome problem,


    But after I want it all, whether the Xu house will be very harmonious will become a new problem


    More importantly,


    Since Xiaobai is here, the naughty and proud Xiaoqing


    Well, let''s not mention Xiaoqing''s question first,


    The main reason is that Xiaoqing will certainly help her sister. Lengqinghan is probably not an opponent,


    Fortunately, the cold is not too lonely. After all, she has Xu An''an''s snack goods to help.


    In addition, "the child is still young," "she is not sensible," "sister Xu Xian" and many other effects,


    Xiaobai and Xiaoqing may not have the upper hand.


    As for my sister and brother-in-law, I will stand on that side


    Cough, cough,


    i ''m sorry,


    I couldn''t help thinking too much


    "But it''s still a trouble after all..."


    "But on the whole, I have figured out some key points and opened up a lot of ideas."


    Xu Xian touched his chin. He looked up and looked around. He didn''t know when he came to the broken bridge


    Suddenly, jingling bell.


    The sound is crisp,


    It''s like jade fell to the ground,


    At that moment,


    Xu Xian felt that a line was torn off


    He looked back with a dull heart and saw a green Zhu hairpin falling on the ground.


    alike,


    Not far away, there are two graceful figures, one green and one white, holding an oil umbrella and going away, as if to stay away from the world


    For a moment,


    Xu Xian was in a trance, but he couldn''t help picking up the Zhu hairpin,


    And he held it in his hand and found that,


    This is a mountain and sea painting with changing shapes


    Also with his own jade hairpin mountain and sea painting, it''s just the couple''s style


    But why,


    Even if I lower my head and hold an umbrella, I shouldn''t pass them like that, should I?


    What about the feeling in my heart?


    It doesn''t make sense


    Or the line just don''t cut


    Xu Xian''s eyes were in a trance. Was it... Was it for some reason that she took the initiative to throw away the "mountain and sea painting" and planned to cut off the cause and effect?


    No wonder it hurts


    Or,


    Those two figures are not Xiaoqing and Xiaobai?


    Somehow,


    Xu Xian was so flustered that he forgot all his magic powers,


    He just held Zhu Chai tightly, trotted over two steps and called, "girl, girl, girl..."


    "Your Zhu Chai has fallen..."


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoqing turned to look at him and covered her mouth in surprise. It seems that she never expected to meet Xu Xian here


    Then she hurriedly pulled her sister''s sleeve. It seems that this love robbery is not so easy to cut.


    When Xiaobai heard the sound, his body trembled slightly


    But she turned her back to Xu Xian and slowly turned around after a few breaths


    At this moment,


    The two look at each other,


    I don''t know how long it took,


    Bai Suzhen pursed her lips slightly wronged, but said softly, "thank you, officials..."


    Xu Xian took the initiative to step forward and put Zhu Chai in her hand


    He asked softly, "this Zhu Chai is a precious thing with a long history..."


    Seeing Xiaobai holding Zhu Chai in his hand again


    Xiaoqing smiled sweetly and said, "yes, thank you for picking it up. You can''t lose it..."


    Xu Xian looked at her and whispered, "the little lady looks good and looks good. I don''t know where she is..."


    Xiaobai also looked at him, suddenly tilted his head playfully, and said with a flower like smile:


    "It''s a long story..."

 Chapter 90

    Hey,


    It''s time for the annual speech on the street and the white whoring readers are going away.


    But no matter how much you watch the tragic part,


    As an author, I can''t miss it


    The following text is required to be recited in full:


    tell the truth,


    My family has been very poor since I was a child. My mother said that the children of poor people should be in charge early


    ¡­¡­


    Well,


    It sold out miserably.


    Those who should subscribe will always subscribe. I can''t ask for women''s clothes if I don''t want to subscribe


    Hey, isn''t it?


    Therefore, I just hope that all white whoring readers, even if they watch piracy, don''t come to the genuine version to scold me,


    ¡­¡­


    This book is my transformation work,


    I first mixed with sci-fi infinite stream. The writing method is very suitable for newcomers. If interested readers want to write a book, they can try writing infinite stream first, but don''t ask me how to write... I write infinite stream is just a rush to the street.


    Next, I wrote a game and produced a book with good results.


    A year later,


    This year, I decided to come to Xianxia to test the water


    The book "Xu Xian" is a chapter of my transformation.


    Well, the codeword difficulty after the transformation makes me afraid to talk big.


    In particular, the difficulty of invincible flow is that it can''t be too open


    This should be very stable,


    It''s better not to say something I can''t do than say an alliance leader 10.


    however,


    Can''t someone really reward the alliance leader for a chapter?


    It can''t be true,


    It can''t be true,


    As for the first order


    Look at fate,


    For a collection of 45000, the subscription ratio may be 20 to 1,


    I made an estimate of the book, the first order of 2400


    It''s terrible,


    But the main attraction of this book is that the plot is fairly smooth, and there are half invincible Xu Xian and Xiaobai~


    In addition, there is no deep hatred, even Fahai


    Therefore, if there are few updates, people will have no sense of follow-up reading.


    I know this myself, but I can only try my best to make progress gradually and make some improvement slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    by the way,


    After being put on the shelf, I will gradually change from 2000 words to 3000 words.


    Try to ensure that more than 6000 words are updated every day. (if you don''t, please treat me as a fart.)


    And it won''t be on the shelves until 12 noon tomorrow, that is, Friday,


    There is a delay on the shelf. It will not be updated until after 12:00.


    But I will take out the hand speed of being single for 20 + years and click crazy to refresh


    At least 3 chapters will be updated on the day of listing.


    last,


    On the shelf,


    Ask for first order, monthly ticket, recommended ticket and reward.


    Well, first order,


    Xu Xian is robbed by Xu Xian... I can control it somehow,


    The author has the author''s robbery... It depends on your readers.


    As for how many women''s orders?


    Ah, can''t you double it?


    For 5000 first orders, I must wear women''s clothes.

 Chapter 91

    Black clouds turn over the ink and do not cover the mountain,


    The white rain jumped into the boat.


    ¡­¡­


    A scholar, two women,


    Boating on this drizzly West Lake,


    Whether from far to near, or from near to far, it is full of poetic and picturesque.


    At this time, on the wupeng boat,


    Xu Xian sat opposite Xiaoqing and Xiaobai. He stretched out his hand and then the drops of water from the canopy showed a sense of tension that would not normally appear


    no kidding,


    Now even if he was asked to pick a land fairy, Xu Xian wouldn''t be so flustered,


    I even want to laugh


    But we still have to face it,


    Xu Xian summoned up her courage and turned to look at the sitting white skirt woman,


    A closer look, I just feel that her facial features are exquisite, there are no half defects, but there are appropriate benefits of softness and beauty, natural beauty.


    She just needs to sit there quietly, just like the orchid of the empty valley blooming quietly, and like the fairy in the sky, not stained with mortal dust and no fireworks.


    She is quiet and beautiful,


    Her movement is also beauty.


    Xiaobai seems calm on her face, but her plain hand has firmly held Xiaoqing''s arm and held a red seal


    But she only looked at Xu Xian with her spare light, but her heart was more and more sweet


    For a moment,


    It''s quiet in a small space,


    There was only the sound of dripping rain on the roof.


    The needle can be heard,


    "Oh, it''s annoying to have mosquitoes..." Xiaoqing looked at the two people. She really couldn''t stand it. She slapped the air full of dog food several times.


    "Cough," Xu Xian said softly, adhering to the principle that men should take the initiative:


    "White girl... What was it just now? It''s a long story?"


    Xiaobai stared at Xu Xian with wonderful eyes, meditated for two seconds and said, "well... Don''t be afraid of what I''m going to say next."


    "No." Xu Xian make complaints about her. I am waiting for you from the womb, and I have been trained professionally. I am not afraid of it.


    And Xiaobai thought for two seconds, and said very seriously, "I''m a monk, the kind who knows magic!"


    Xu Xian glanced at her: "well, the super fierce kind... Xiaosheng is not afraid."


    Xiaobai swallowed his saliva and said, "and I''m still alive for a long time, so I have a relationship with the childe


    Do you really want to know these past events? "


    "Yes," Xu Xian nodded without thinking.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "then it will start 500 years ago..."


    That''s it.


    Xiaobai said slowly,


    Xu Xian listened quietly,


    Time is slowly passing,


    Xiaoqing never noticed that time could pass so slowly. She even leaned on her sister''s shoulder and fell asleep slowly.


    But when the story is over,


    Xu Shusheng thought deeply,


    Because Xiaobai doesn''t tell the truth


    She said that five hundred years ago, she was a nun. She was saved by her previous life due to an accident. This time, she came to repay her kindness.


    in general,


    Even at this point, Xiaobai still doesn''t want to say his identity as a snake demon


    Seems to be afraid that he will dislike her?


    Ah, this,


    How is that possible?


    I like snake demon most


    But one thing,


    From the beginning of his cultivation, Xu Xian never forgot to specialize in Qi collection,


    Li Bai, as a man on land, can''t see through his current realm


    Let alone Bai Suzhen. She only thinks she has learned some Kung Fu with Li Chungang


    Even,


    Xiaobai may regard him as a tool for keeping mountain and river paintings,


    Even if you think he has the ability to lose, you probably can''t accept her identity as a snake demon.


    But it doesn''t matter,


    Xu Xian just looked at Xiaobai in front of her and asked, "I don''t know how Bai Gu planned to repay her kindness?"


    For a moment,


    Xiaobai''s face was ruddy at first, but a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Fortunately, he still whispered: "I watch the kidney... Mr. Xu''s family is not short of money


    According to some rumors, you don''t have to worry about getting a wife in the future,


    Plus you have fame,


    I really don''t know how to repay my kindness... "


    Shen¡­¡­


    Body?


    Kidney, just now you wanted to say kidney treasure... Xu Xian hates it. He doesn''t know what the sisters are talking about at home every day.


    Can''t you say "kidney treasure" on the left and "kidney treasure" on the right?


    Li Gongfu, you pit my fate.


    If there is a problem with this relationship, my sister is bound to divorce you son of a bitch,


    Of course, he never thought,


    The two banshees who have not been born for a long time have many means. They have inquired about his background information.


    Oh, maybe he is too famous in Yuhang county.


    Even because of some circumstances, Xiaobai has to cut off the relationship with heartbreak.


    If the two didn''t meet again at the broken bridge


    Thinking of this,


    Xu Xian took a deep breath and whispered, "Miss Bai... Personally, you seem to want to miss something."


    "What?" Xiaobai was stunned,


    "Just like what you said," Xu Xian said in a deep voice, "you think I have nothing missing, and I don''t even need to report any kindness


    But miss white, have you ever thought,


    Our first conversation in mountain and river painting,


    The second coincidence that I passed by Baifu,


    Our third encounter at the broken bridge found your Zhu hairpin


    I think,


    This fate is not simple. You come to me to repay your kindness,


    But you and I have a relationship


    This fate is doomed. "


    At this point,


    Xiaobai lowered her head slightly in panic and didn''t want to let her see her blushing and hot little face.


    She doesn''t know... They are far from simple causality,


    It is difficult for her to become an immortal and rise to heaven. The main reason is that she is entangled with a love relationship, which is also a love robbery.


    As early as the beginning, she just used causality to deceive Xiaoqing.


    But last night,


    Because she heard some rumors about Xu Xian,


    For a moment, she was really angry and wronged,


    Today, she and Xiaoqing are walking at the broken bridge of the West Lake. The more they think, the more angry they are


    Even directly lost the mountain and sea painting and wanted to break the love robbery,


    However,


    Can this love robbery be cut off if you want to?


    Besides, just throwing away mountain and sea paintings is nothing to cut off love


    The real cut-off of love robbery,


    Not to mention that she went to recruit Xu Xian for a second, it is also that she should immediately stay away from Jiangnan and never meet again.


    in any case,


    Xiaobai still has that part in her heart. Even after she just lost Zhu Chai, she regretted


    But before she went back to pick it up,


    Xu Xian can suddenly come out, pick up the Zhu hairpin and give it back to her


    At this moment, Xiaobai completely understood,


    Her relationship with Xu Xian is really as he said, heaven is doomed!


    The red lines of the two are also cut continuously and disorderly. Maybe they are all wrapped into zongzi by Yuelao with red lines.


    final,


    Xiaobai slowly raised his head, looked at him with beautiful eyes, and said softly, "I don''t know what Mr. Xu wants to do?"


    Xu Xian coughed and said, "personally, I think we can get along from friends,


    More contacts, more exchanges, and then slowly deepen the relationship and get to know each other more... "


    Xiaobai blushed and dared not respond


    As it happens,


    The boat leaned against the shore again,


    Suddenly, her mind moved, she picked up Xu Xian''s oil umbrella, pulled the sleeping Xiaoqing ashore quickly, and said without looking back:


    "Mr. Xu, thank you for your umbrella. Don''t forget to go to Baifu to get your umbrella when the rain stops..."


    The sound gradually dissipated,


    Xu Xian also looked at the two slender backs and gradually disappeared


    For a moment,


    He was lost in thought,


    What do you mean?


    Contact or not


    It''s just that you don''t respond to me


    In this rainy day, rob my weak little scholar''s umbrella?


    You have crossed the line!


    This is bullying,


    My sister never did this to me!


    Moreover, it''s not only a problem of an oil umbrella, but the key is that it''s worth 1 liang of silver,


    Do you know how many years I have used this oil umbrella?


    How long do I hang around the West Lake with my umbrella all day?


    How deep is my relationship with the oil umbrella?


    No, you don''t even know,


    In other words, why did I hang around the West Lake with my umbrella


    Oh, I''m for Xiaobai


    Um


    Then I''ll step back,


    You can''t have silver. You still have to return the oil umbrella,


    Well, when the rain stops, I''ll go to Baifu,


    I hope the pure feelings between us will not be contaminated with money that is too material.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the drizzle,


    Green and white, walking slowly in the rain and fog with only an umbrella,


    Xiaobai feels the oil umbrella in his hand, and his eyes will become cautious


    Xiaoqing, holding an oil umbrella, glanced at her sister expressionless and couldn''t help pushing her with her arm: "my sister, look at you


    It''s so disgusting. I have goose bumps on my body. "


    "Hate..." little Bai Jiao snorted and didn''t want to talk to his sister.


    "God, you''re not talking about fighting. I''m really sad to be a sister."


    Xiaoqing looked up at the sky speechless. She could confidently say that there was no one in the world who knew Xiaobai better than herself.


    But since my sister came to Yuhang County,


    Since the first time I saw Xu Xian in the White House


    She seems to have changed.


    How to put it?


    If the former sister is that resourceful, like a fairy who doesn''t touch the world.


    Now my sister has become a little stupid


    Even her mantra of "fighting" has become annoying.


    Xiaoqing is hard to accept this,


    She can''t believe that the love between men and women is really so infatuated?


    tell the truth,


    Xiaoqing doesn''t feel much,


    Even if Xu Xian is really handsome, he can be called the only one in the world,


    Well, she can''t deny it,


    But Xiaoqing still doesn''t have much affection for the little scholar who has no strength to bind the chicken


    The appearance of Xu Xian made Xiaoqing feel that her sister was going to be robbed.


    "No..."


    "I can''t marry Xu Xian for my sister?"


    "Although he looks pretty and looks very comfortable..."


    "But he is so soft and weak. He looks like he will fall when pushed. I always feel that he may not be able to stand it..."


    "Yes, he can''t stand it..."


    "Otherwise, he would really die in advance if he wanted to eat kidney treasure..."

 Chapter 92

    noon,


    Xu Xian was pitifully drenched in the rain and ran all the way to Zhang''s house to eat,


    And why doesn''t he use magic powers or his own vigorous Qi to prevent rain from wetting his body


    Because as the saying goes:


    When wandering in the Jianghu, you can''t raise your fist; If you become an immortal, you can''t use it.


    In the world of mortals, even if immortals come down to earth, they must look like ordinary people,


    Otherwise, it will be a trouble for everyone.


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian trotted all the way to Zhang''s house against the rain,


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    After half a column of incense,


    Creak,


    Zhang Huaiyu pushed the gate of the mansion open. He looked at Xu Xian, who had become a drowned chicken, and said in surprise, "this rainy day... Don''t you hold an umbrella?"


    "Hey, there are tears when you say too much..."


    "Come to rub rice?"


    "Ang," Xu Xianli nodded angrily and said, "do you have five days to go out?"


    "Yes..." Zhang Huaiyu thought Xu Xian had something to say, and nodded with some uncertainty.


    "Well, I just have something to talk to you about..."


    "Good thing?" Zhang Huaiyu swallowed her saliva.


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds: "don''t be afraid to say it. This is some of my guesses. There''s no evidence yet..."


    Zhang Huaiyu''s heart sank: "over there, eat and talk."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next to Xu''s house, in a house next door, in one of the secret rooms.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ~"


    "Wanyao Pavilion, these fools..."


    "You all fell before I did it?"


    The Taiyin son narrowed his long and narrow eyes. After just listening to the report under his hand, he couldn''t close his legs


    "Have you ever found out where the mysterious master came from?" Although the Taiyin son is happy in his heart, he is in a cautious relationship and still wants to find out the causes and consequences.


    He was curious,


    What is the reason for sword repair to help the demon division?


    The sword repair of Qingming sword pool?


    Or what kind of casual repair?


    Or is it difficult that this man is also interested in the baby of guillotine Valley?


    The man in black at the door of the secret room bent over and arched his hands and said, "report back to the master. It''s really clear. He even knows his name and where he lives."


    There was a trace of appreciation in the eyes of the Taiyin son, who said faintly, "you can say it directly."


    "The man''s name is Xu Xian, a native of Yuhang county. He is a handsome scholar only 17 years old,


    But among the local population, he has many legendary stories,


    Even some scholars took him as the prototype and wrote a lot of books


    Among them are "Xu Xian''s night break into nunnery", "Xu Xian''s night battle..."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear how many books he has. You''re serious." The Taiyin son interrupted and drew corners of his mouth.


    The man in Black said in secret that it was a pity that those books were actually quite good, so he said again: "let''s find out through some clues,


    It seems that Xu Xian often cooperates with the demon removal department to do some things to kill demons and demons,


    Is there some dirty money deal?


    And he... Lives in Xu''s house next door to us. "


    Click,


    As soon as the Taiyin son put his foot hard, he immediately crushed a floor,


    The man in black has no expression


    Well, he can''t see any expression with his face covered.


    What''s more, the Taiyin son is a step away from heaven and man, and his accomplishments on his face are also the thickest of heaven,


    He regained his composure and said in a deep voice, "have you ever been to Xu''s house?"


    The man in black replied, "my subordinates don''t dare to move without authorization. Please tell me."


    "Xu''s house..." the prince was thoughtful. He happened to pass by Xu''s house when he came to Yuhang county some time ago.


    But it didn''t seem like anything at the beginning, just an ordinary look.


    Is it difficult for me to see through the array arranged in that mansion?


    It''s very possible. After all, according to the monsters who died in Wanyao Pavilion, he is also a Yuanshen realm at least. It''s not possible that he is good at arrays


    Then why do you try others for no reason?


    Is this appropriate?


    Although the little scholar must not be his opponent,


    But he''s going to guillotine Valley soon


    It''s always wrong to provoke a yuan God friar in such a plain way.


    Thinking of this,


    The prince of the Yin waved his hand and said, "well, don''t pay attention to the man. It''s enough to do your own thing."


    "Yes, master."


    When the man in black left the secret room, he touched many books in his arms and sighed in his heart that he could finally have time to enjoy them.


    While the Taiyin son thought deeply. He touched his chin and silently muttered:


    "Yipin realm, sword cultivation, array, everyone?


    And he likes working with the demon division?


    Is it for the spirit stone? Or is it kind-hearted?


    Hiss, this seat likes such people.


    Because this kind of person is the best to get along with. As long as I promise him something, can I pull him into my front


    At that time, in the face of Wanyao Pavilion, isn''t there another powerful help? "


    Pop!


    The Taiyin son clapped his hands happily: "yes, that''s it,


    Although it is not impossible for me to defeat two with one, I can make more friends and more ways. In this way, I will be more stable.


    Besides, he can work with the demon division,


    That makes no sense. You can''t cooperate with my immortal master''s house,


    My Taiyin son now has a false name of immortal master''s residence


    As for the treasures in guillotine Valley,


    Hey, hey, he''s gone. Whether he can come out alive with his baby depends on your own ability. "


    At this point,


    The Taiyin son found several sets of clothes from the heaven and earth bag and wondered what kind of Taoist robe to wear and what attitude to visit Xu''s house.


    Hey,


    After all, it''s a big business. He should be more or less sincere.


    The land immortals of immortal master''s residence come in person. You little bookboy, can you not give face?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Zhang''s house,


    Xu Xian and Zhang Huaiyu have been drinking for three times,


    The table was full of leftovers, but it was full of aura.


    Seeing that Yu couldn''t eat any more, Xu Shusheng skillfully picked out some lingguo and Lingcha, and planned to bring them back to his house so that his family could enjoy their happiness.


    When the time comes, my sister will have the capital to practice.


    As the saying goes, a man can rise to heaven.


    He Xu Xian has stepped into the land God fairyland, which makes his sister live more years


    Is that reasonable?


    Whenever Zhang Huaiyu comes to this time, he will take out some more things from the heaven and earth bag and ask him to bring more home.


    Is this a shame?


    no


    Xu Xianbai''s pleasure in whoring,


    Zhang Huaiyu was so happy that he wanted to let Xu Shusheng take more, so as to show his strong capital of dragon and tiger mountain.


    You can say,


    Xu Xian loves making friends with rich people,


    Zhang Huaiyu likes making friends with the poor best.


    However, what Zhang Huaiyu said at the dinner table just now is stuck in her throat and difficult to swallow


    "So, are you right about this news?"


    Xu Xian took a sip of Lingcha and looked up at him: "anyway, I''ll go out in five days. I''ll introduce you to the sea


    You might as well ask him personally and ask him to tell you in detail how powerful the nun is,


    After all, I haven''t seen the nun or experienced


    And don''t think about it. Maybe that person is really a princess in the western regions. On the contrary, I guessed wrong. "


    "Maybe..." Zhang Huaiyu had a lot of thoughts in her mind, and her face was very ugly.


    Because he was supposed to meet the witch at the broken bridge of the West Lake on September 1.


    Is it possible that she came a few days in advance?


    If she can''t stand loneliness... There seems to be a possibility,


    The key is 360 kinds of flowers


    This is what he has experienced and deeply experienced


    Otherwise, you can''t steal so many treasures from dad and send them to others.


    Hey, I can''t stand it,


    It''s really great.


    If it weren''t for his profound cultivation, he would have almost lost his section in those three days


    of course,


    It is also possible that Xu Xian and himself guessed wrong.


    After all, most of the female monks of the holy demon sect are good at this skill


    Maybe it''s not the same person,


    Better so,


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t want to be the Guan Bao''s friend with Yan Dahai


    He is a noble little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, but he sleeps with a woman who owns a brothel


    It''s embarrassing to say it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Fu,


    After Xu Xian returned home, she was very happy.


    Today, I not only met Xiaobai, but also whored Zhang Huaiyu for a meal through his fanciful news.


    Although the problem of physical fitness once again occurs,


    But the age of Daliang is not good. Maybe in two days, he will meet a friar and monster full of karmic obstacles and let him kill the demon.


    After all, it''s hard to say,


    But he somehow absorbed the purple air of the previous dynasty. What if he had good luck?


    Maybe if you sit at home, there will be karma losers who take the initiative to deliver to the door


    so


    Xu Xian happily handed over many spiritual fruits and tea to her sister and asked her to share them with everyone,


    Xu Shusheng never worried about this,


    This is not silver


    My sister never hid, and even would rather eat less than eat more secretly.


    Doodle, doodle,


    The sound of mountain and sea paintings,


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows. When she turned the Hosta into a prototype, she opened it.


    [Qi: @ demon, I found the news. The secret place that Wanyao Pavilion is looking for is guillotine Valley in Yuhang county.]


    [demon: Thank you, chess player. You... My friend wants a formula for treating hair loss. I have some news. Maybe I can find it in a while.]


    [chess: really, thank you very much, (? ¦Ø ?)¡¿


    Xu Xian touched his chin. He thought Xiaobai was lying


    At present, they are about to fall in love. How can they have time to find a formula for chess players to treat hair loss?


    But the secret place that Wanyao Pavilion is looking for is guillotine Valley?


    Hiss, guillotine Valley


    When I first went there, I found that there was a problem here


    According to Zhen Youqian, the person who laid the formation in guillotine valley was a monk in Xianshi mansion, whose name was Taizi.


    From the current clues, there must be some treasures in the secret land of guillotine Valley, which is worth fighting for by the land gods.


    But then again, guillotine valley was found by Wanyao Pavilion.


    As the mastermind behind the scenes, can the Taiyin son really sit idly by?


    impossible,


    No matter how cautious and careful he is, he can''t stand this injustice,


    Maybe the man also came to Yuhang county. Maybe he''ll squat there.


    As for why Xiaobai went to guillotine Valley


    Xu Xian touched his chin and murmured silently, "it seems that there must be a relationship between the Wanyao Pavilion and the prince of the Yin and Xiaobai..."


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 93

    Late at night, the rain is shallow.


    Drizzle and wind, gray rain and fog shrouded over Yuhang county,


    In the lower part of the Baifu courtyard, three or two inches of water were accumulated, and the budding buds came out.


    Inside, always open by the window.


    A white girl in a long skirt sits here for a long time,


    Looking from behind,


    Her sitting posture is elegant, 3000 green silk has reached her waist, and her slender waist is like a grip and a pair of beautiful legs swing sideways,


    Xiaobai in the house usually likes to be barefoot. The glittering white and tender jade feet are put on the bamboo like that, which makes people want to hold it in their arms and knead it.


    At this point,


    She is holding her pretty face with two small hands and looking forward to the scenery outside the hospital. She doesn''t know what she is waiting for


    "Sister... Even if Xu Xian comes to get the umbrella, it will be tomorrow."


    Xiaoqing glanced at her unhappily. She wanted to fly into Xu Xian''s house now and drag the scholar over directly.


    Xiaobai nodded slowly and replied, "Oh..."


    Xiaoqing rolled her eyes: "you oh, what..."


    "Alas, my sister knows what you want to say, but I''m not waiting for him. I''m just looking at the rain outside." Xiaobai never looked back at the continuous drizzle, and his tone was as soft as that.


    Xiaoqing sighed and whispered:


    "Otherwise, you''ll let him come to get his umbrella at night and directly let him stay here for a night, so as to save you from looking forward to the stars and the moon


    By the way, you don''t have mountain and sea paintings. Go up and ask, or I''ll be anxious for you. "


    "What''s your hurry?" Xiaobai sat up abruptly, turned his head to Xiaoqing and asked cautiously.


    "I... I''m anxious to see him. I miss him." Xiaoqing is gnashing her teeth in anger. I said a lot before. Isn''t it all for you?


    What did you hear?


    Am I in a hurry?


    What''s my hurry?


    I''m anxious for you


    My God, my Xiaoqing is really fed up with this


    Xiaobai pursed her mouth, glanced at Xiaoqing who was thoughtful, and became more and more cautious: "that''s my love... Not yours."


    "What about yours?" Xiaoqing raised her concave convex chest and asked angrily, "I didn''t say it as early as in the valley


    If you marry someone, I''ll marry the same


    Then we''ll kill him together and fly to heaven.


    You promised at the beginning. Why did you suddenly change your mind now? "


    "This... Is not good." Xiaobai shook her head very seriously, looking like a chicken protecting food.


    "Hum," Xiaoqing looked at her with beautiful eyes:


    "Even if you are my sister, you can''t stop me from marrying anyone, can you?


    What''s more, Xu Xian''s family already has a beautiful girl. Have you forgotten? "


    Speaking of which,


    Xiaobai sighed and suddenly felt that the scenery outside the window was not so beautiful


    And Xiaoqing said, "even if you put up with him, you really married him


    But you and I are demons. How can we ever understand the worldly sophistication of mortals?


    Maybe that woman will try her best to bully you in order to compete for favor


    But if I marry you, how can that mere mortal woman be our opponent? "


    Xiaobai puffed her mouth and thought for a while. She suddenly picked Xiumei, "you are my sister. Even if you don''t marry him, I can take you there..."


    "Is that the point?" Xiaoqing doesn''t understand.


    Xiaobai blinked: "the problem is that you don''t have to marry him,


    I can also take a sister there


    Can''t you help me then? "


    Xiaoqing stared at her in amazement,


    OK, you Bai Suzhen,


    Did you say at first... Our two sisters will never be separated and can share anything.


    And now you


    You started doing this to me before I had to fight for a man with you?


    Oh,


    Still have a deep sisterly love


    Jokes.


    Xiaoqing didn''t talk much, but she was angry and dissatisfied,


    Because you Bai Suzhen have, and I Xiaoqing also have. If you really marry Xu Xian


    I''ll seduce him right away,


    I don''t believe it. Can he resist the temptation?


    Even if he is a gentleman


    But his tripod''s martial arts cultivation, I Xiaoqing can push him to the top with strength.


    But the problem is,


    Some of Xiaoqing''s words really make Xiaobai quite excited.


    I see,


    Xiaobai takes out the bead hairpin from her hair and turns it into a mountain and sea painting


    Unfortunately,


    After a long period of reflection,


    Xiaobai put away the mountain and sea paintings again,


    Because she thought it was quite inappropriate, even if she was a banshee, she would be shy.


    But right now,


    Doodle, doodle,


    The sound sounded.


    [Wu: Miss Bai... The rain is much less now. Can I go and get my umbrella?]


    Well, how much is an oil paper umbrella of one or two silver. Even if she puts it at her girlfriend''s house for a night, Xu Xian is very upset,


    Do... I have to speak my heart, I just want to find an excuse to meet Xiaobai?


    [demon: OK.]


    Xiaobai smiled sweetly. Sure enough, he also wanted to see me


    But when you see the word "good",


    Xu Xian sighed. Xiaobai was still so cold, just like the goddess above


    The key is only from the word "good",


    Xu Xian can''t infer what Xiaobai''s mind is.


    Does she want me to go and get my umbrella?


    Or don''t you want me to go?


    forget it,


    Let''s go,


    Or it''ll be dark again,


    If I don''t go home early tonight, my sister will trouble herself again.


    So,


    After a incense stick.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Xiaobai heard the knock at the door, and Xianzhi swept it. She smiled happily, then quickly pursed her mouth, kept her composure in the past, and went to open the door.


    Xiaoqing looked at everything in front of her, but she slowly had an immature idea in her heart


    Creak,


    The gate of Baifu was opened.


    Xu Xian looked up and saw Xiaobai who he had been looking forward to day and night again


    But he found that Xiaobai didn''t seem too happy. His face was calm as usual,


    So he thought about it a little and said, "Miss Bai, I''m here to get my umbrella. I hope it doesn''t bother you to rest..."


    As soon as the voice fell,


    Boom,


    Click


    A bright flash of lightning across the sky, accompanied by the rumbling sound of explosion, the downpour went down.


    At this moment,


    Xiaobai forgot what she had to say just now, so she couldn''t help holding Xu Xian''s hand. They hurried to the house


    meanwhile,


    Xiaoqing in the house silently closed the window and stopped her fingerprints,


    The rain was very easy. The key is that the rain in the sky hasn''t dispersed. The heavy rain just came earlier.


    As for why?


    Oh,


    The man my sister wants,


    After all, it will pass the test of my Xiaoqing,


    Tonight,


    It''s an opportunity.


    She didn''t believe it. On such a big and urgent rainy night, even if the little scholar was holding a broken umbrella, could he still walk home?


    That thin and weak look, and then scrape it to the West Lake to feed the fish


    The picture goes to the other side,


    Although they ran quickly from the door to the backyard, their clothes had been soaked by the rain


    Although Xiaobai has identified himself, he still hasn''t used magic, mainly because he''s afraid of scaring him


    After Xu Xian entered the house again, he secretly glanced at the people next to him with the rest of his eyes,


    I saw that Xiaobai''s almost wet white skirt was stained on his body, like a white tender body, and his concave convex figure was perfectly reflected.


    Hiss... Xu Xian secretly sucked the cool air, and almost one person would raise the temperature of the whole Yuhang county.


    Unfortunately,


    Xiaobai didn''t give him too many opportunities to appreciate it. Instead, he ran away shyly and asked him to have a rest here. He was going to change his clothes,


    so


    Xiaoqing immediately seized the opportunity and walked slowly from a distance. He squatted down slowly, put the brazier on the ground, raised his eyebrows and said softly:


    "Mr. Xu... Your clothes are wet. Why don''t you take them off and bake the fire."


    "No, no," Xu Xian licked her lips and shook her head, afraid to look at Xiaoqing.


    At the same time,


    He also secretly said that he was wrong,


    There is fraud.


    Why?


    What is Xiaoqing wearing,


    She was wearing a thin green gauze. When she squatted down, she couldn''t help but step into the eyes with her plump hips. Coupled with the attractive white and tender peaks and valleys, she really wanted to let people go and have a look,


    "Is it difficult..."


    "Xiaobai wants Xiaoqing to test me?" Xu Xian looked uneasily at the scene outside the sky.


    The heavy rain came too suddenly and with a trace of evil spirit. Is it really Xiaobai and Xiaoqing casting magic to prevent them from leaving?


    "Childe... Can''t you believe me?" Xiaoqing looked at him slightly wronged, with weak eyes.


    "Xiao Sheng dare not," Xu Xian took a deep breath, looked at her with the eyes of a serious scholar and said in a deep voice:


    "It''s just that Xiaosheng is a man and the girl is a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. It''s really inconvenient. If it damages the girl''s reputation, it''s not good."


    Xiaoqing threw a wink and smiled: "what''s the inconvenience


    There are only my sister and I in the White House


    Even if something really happens to us, we are not afraid to be seen ~ "


    Xu Xian smiled without saying anything, and stopped talking to Xiaoqing,


    He was also laughing to himself. Could his identity as an LSP be revealed by such a small trick?


    Or,


    Xiaoqing''s way of hooking up with people... It''s worthy of being an unborn snake demon. It''s too obvious.


    Say nothing else, you have the ability to wear more explicit


    Even if I Xu Xian stared at you, the scholar would still be unmoved by his noble righteousness.


    If you don''t believe me, just try


    Unfortunately, Xiaoqing didn''t hear Xu Xian''s heart.


    As it happens,


    Bai Suzhen also came out, holding a suit of clothes in her hand and whispering, "young master Xu, the wind and rain outside are too heavy and the temperature has dropped a lot,


    Your clothes are all wet. It''s better to go to the side room and change your clothes. If you really get sick, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Xu Xian looked at the dress thoughtfully


    Xiaobai hurriedly said: "in the early years, my sister liked to dress up as a man. I hope this dress fits well..."


    Xiaoqing:?


    Isn''t this the dress you bought disguised as a man?


    Is that ok?


    You''ve gone too far,


    It''s really sisterly


    "I''d like to thank Miss Bai." Xu Xian breathed a sigh of relief, so he should come down and stop talking about the umbrella.


    Because... He always thought that there seemed to be something strange about the White House.


    There is definitely fraud.


    Seeing Xu Xian leave with his clothes


    Xiaobai immediately changed her face and looked at her sister very seriously: "Xiaoqing, what are you doing?


    The heavy rain just now, are you casting a spell?


    Fortunately, the storm will not last long,


    Otherwise, if there is a flood, the cause and effect will be great


    And you


    You hurry back to my house and change my clothes. Why are you dressed like this? "


    "I don''t," Xiaoqing proudly turned her head to one side.


    Xiaobai looked at her deeply


    For a long time,


    "Alas," Bai Suzhen sighed and said, "Xiaoqing, stop making trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble. I just wanted to help my sister test him to see if he was that kind of lecherous..." Xiaoqing shook her body, and a pair of white peaks also shook slightly.


    Xiaobai covered his forehead and looked at her up and down. He couldn''t help but stretch out his plain finger and poked her chest. "Are you going to test the scholar with this?


    How many scholars can withstand such a test? "


    Xiaoqing ignored her sister''s fingers and still raised her eyebrows and said, "but he may be the man you''re going to marry,


    Why don''t we bet that if he stays in Baifu tonight


    I''ll knock at the door in this dress. Do you think he''ll open the door for me? "


    If Xiaobai thought about it, he still shook his head and said softly, "my fate with Xu Xian is both love robbery and love,


    Now, I just want to get to know him slowly


    But I don''t want to test him in any way


    This is unfair to him,


    Besides, I believe he will never open the door. "


    Bai Suzhen said so in a heavy tone, but she really didn''t have any confidence in her heart.


    "Sister ~" Xiaoqing rubbed her arm and said coquettishly.


    "Don''t mention it again." Xiaobai refused.


    Then,


    Xu Xian changed into clothes with fragrance. When he came back here again, he found that Xiaoqing had disappeared


    And when he and Xiaobai looked at each other,


    The two are quite synchronized to avoid each other''s line of sight.


    final,


    When Xu Xian took an oil paper umbrella to leave,


    Xiaobai still decided to say something to stay,


    Dong Dong,


    Xu Xian''s heart was beating wildly. He held back his saliva and glanced at the sky outside


    Yeah,


    It''s stormy outside. He is a little scholar who can''t tie a chicken. Maybe he''s walking and there''s no one.


    so


    With a trace of expectation, Xu Xian lived in the side room next door


    In the first half of the night, there was thunder and no sleep.


    Later in the night, he was sleepy for something he couldn''t wait for,


    But the sudden knock on the door woke Xu Xian up again.


    He got up a little, looked up thoughtfully at the door, and heard the voice at the door


    "Little official, the thunder outside is so scary. Xiaoqing is so scared alone..."


    Xu Xian swallowed her saliva


    In the middle of the night


    You use this to test scholars?


    He suddenly wanted to ask in the mountain and sea painting


    My future sister-in-law knocked at the door in the middle of the night and said she was afraid. Can the door be opened?


    Online, etc,


    Very urgent!


    The point is, if you don''t open the door,


    Xiaoqing... It''s raining outside. Will she catch cold.

 Chapter 94

    "It''s so tight... I''m coming in..."


    "Don''t, don''t do this, we''re not good..."


    "Hum, if you don''t let me go through the front door, I''ll go through the back door..."


    "This... Can you go through the back door?"


    "Anyway, take your hands away quickly, or I''ll rush in..."


    You may not believe it,


    But the above circumstances,


    It all came from the wonderful dialogue that Xu Xian closed the door tightly and kept Xiaoqing from entering the house.


    Heaven and earth conscience,


    Xu Xian just glanced at Xiaoqing along the crack of the door, and his small head immediately became a little big


    In the middle of the night,


    How dare he let Xiaoqing in a thin gauze?


    In addition, my sister-in-law knocked at the door in the middle of the night, which was a test of the sisters.


    And Xu Xian is not naive. He knows what blood earning is... It''s natural that he has only this temptation in front of him.


    As for such a kind sister-in-law


    Well, I''ll talk about it later.


    Let you be so skinny today, you will look good at that time!


    Just sauce,


    Xu xiantie vowed to die and took out his milk strength to block the door.


    final,


    Xiaoqing also stamped her feet and reluctantly turned away because of Xiaobai''s voice transmission.


    When Xu Xian lay in bed again, he also had no intention to sleep.


    The key is that his sister-in-law''s trouble really made him nervous,


    It''s just two heads, one big


    It''s terrible.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Xu Xian to endure until dawn,


    He didn''t dare to stay much longer. After getting up early, he left in a hurry.


    But Xu Shusheng also showed that when he washed the clothes, he would definitely visit again and send the clothes back


    In this way, the two can meet again.


    Oh, I can also meet my sister-in-law


    After seeing him off, Xiaobai''s eyes were full of recognition and said with emotion: "Xiaoqing... Look at others, he didn''t open the door for you last night


    You still have to say that others are not serious. Don''t do that again in the future


    Otherwise, my sister will really be angry. "


    Xiaoqing glanced at her expressionless: "Angang, everything you say is right


    Xu Xian is not lecherous at all. Is that all right? "


    That''s what she said, but last night we got along through the door. They were very close,


    Instead, Xiaoqing noticed the smell of Xu Xian... It was really fragrant and attractive.


    It''s just that she wants to take a bite from the bottom of her heart. Greedy, she''s going to drool


    Gudong,


    Xiaoqing just imagined, swallowed her saliva, but quickly shook her head


    No, Xu Xian is the husband my sister wants to marry


    How can I bite him?


    It''s just, isn''t it delicious?


    How can I bear it!


    Xiaoqing quietly glanced at her sister, frowned, and said in her heart, "but even if you can''t bite him, you can lick... To satisfy your greed?"


    "So next time I see Xu Xian, I''ll discuss it with him?"


    "Well, I''ll threaten him by force to keep him from telling..."


    "Maybe I''ll give him some more benefits. Anyway, licking won''t kill anyone. He must learn from this girl."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Xian is walking on Qingshi Road, remembering some things last night, and plans to make a comeback and ponder whether he has lost anything


    But when he came to the door, he saw an old Taoist standing at the door. He looked like a fairy.


    But what he didn''t expect was


    And such a good thing???


    It''s really a karmic friar who delivers it to the door


    good heavens,


    Are you a delivery man? I placed an order in my heart yesterday. Will you come today?


    But then again,


    Even if the old Taoist is covered with karma


    Xu Xian didn''t dare to do it directly,


    After all


    Land gods.


    Even the lowest may be the land fairy,


    If there''s anything else to hide... It''s terrible.


    No matter what kind of system, as long as heaven and man do not come out, the earth immortals belong to the existence of the peak of the earth.


    They will not be underestimated in any corner of the territory of Daliang, but will be regarded as guests by all forces.


    He allowed the scholar to kill demons and Demons even though he didn''t know the geometry,


    But I have never had a hand with such people, and I don''t know how many means the earth fairy has to escape.


    The main thing is,


    Some time ago,


    Xu Xian... Realized


    He''s really not strong enough,


    A flying mantis can break his vigorous Qi,


    Didn''t the land fairy enter his body with a little force?


    Hiss, will it hurt?


    Xu Xian really doesn''t want to be entered by others. He just wants to enter others


    But it''s good after all,


    This also made Xu Xian realize a truth again,


    That is,


    There are people outside, there are days outside!


    In this way,


    For the old Taoist in front of him, Xu Xian absolutely took out a million cautions, even if his karma was worth a lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old Taoist is not someone else, but the prince of the Yin,


    He decided to visit this morning, but when he was about to knock on the door, he noticed the difference of Xu''s house


    That is,


    In front of me, the mansion is decorated with a natural array!


    That sense of crisis


    Really, I haven''t had it since the beginning of cultivation.


    It''s like,


    It''s not a mansion in front of him,


    But the mountain protection array of some immortal sect!


    Hiss... A disciple of an array master?


    meanwhile,


    After noticing her eyes, the Taiyin son looked back,


    "Old Taoist priest, you''re standing at the door of my house... Are you going to huazhai?" Xu Xian asked cautiously across the distance.


    Taoist priest, it''s hard to vomit


    I''m wearing a gorgeous Taoist robe worth thousands of gold


    How can you see that I''m like that beggar?


    But this son looks like the relegated fairy coming to earth. It must be Xu Xian


    Gee, sure enough,


    Those vulgar paintings can only be fooled


    I read so many books last night, but I can''t see from those books that any painter can draw one percent of the charm of this son''s appearance.


    The Taiyin son whispered in his heart and nodded kindly: "I''m the Taiyin son, the golden seal immortal of the immortal master''s house,


    I came to see you this time to invite Taoist friends to do something important. "


    Golden seal master?


    Xu Xian narrowed her eyes.


    The friars in immortal master''s mansion have seven color seals, that is, seven levels.


    Among them, purple seal is the most noble.


    Only three people in the immortal master''s mansion of Nuo University have this seal


    For example, Zhang Wei''an, the contemporary national teacher and chief immortal teacher.


    That is, Zhang Huaiyu''s father who often takes out the flag for sacrifice


    In addition, a little worse is the slightly larger number of gold seal immortals,


    They are often borne by friars of Yipin and land God fairyland.


    Thinking of this,


    Xu Xian once again put away some unreliable ideas in her heart,


    For example: deceive the old Taoist to the wild mountains and directly kill him for merit


    Obviously not now,


    This old man has immortal master''s mansion as his backer. Even if he may belong to that kind of karmic friar, he should be very careful.


    "I don''t know what the old Taoist priest wants to do with me..." Xu Shusheng thought deeply, so he invited him to his usual fishing position.


    Seeing him sitting in the chair, the vulva glanced at the little horse in front of him


    He meditated for two seconds, but he still sat up with a little pinch. Half of his ass was exposed outside


    That''s it.


    The Taiyin son muttered a lot.


    therefore,


    Xu Xian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "old Taoist priest, you talk about it... You didn''t say how many spirit stones you can give this trip?


    Even if there is no spirit stone, you should give some silver?


    Otherwise, you belong to white whoring


    I won''t do it. "


    The Taiyin son raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t I say we shared the treasure of the secret place equally?"


    "That''s what happens after the copy... Secret place?


    Anyway, if you don''t give money now, I won''t go. " Xu Xian shook her head and refused.


    The others don''t say,


    Just your karma worth 8000 merits


    To tell you the truth, how unlucky are you now without the suppression of the imperial court? Don''t you have a number B in your heart?


    That''s 8000 merit.


    If I were not a scholar, I would be kind


    I''ll take out 360 kinds of cards every minute and have a competition with you.


    "All right," the prince knew that he would not scatter eagles when he didn''t see rabbits. "Five thousand spirit stones. How about going to guillotine valley with me?"


    "Five thousand?" Xu Xian disdained his lips.


    Zhen Youqian asked himself to kill some monsters and gave them three thousand.


    Now I want to go to the dangerous guillotine Valley and face two land demons, but you only give me 5000?


    Who do you look down on?


    Really think I don''t know what''s going on in the employment industry?


    When the Taiyin son saw his appearance, he could only bite his teeth and said, "little Taoist friend, I advise you not to let the lion speak loudly, up to 6000."


    "That''s it?" Xu Xian shrugged and turned to leave.


    "Wait." The Taiyin son hated in his heart.


    This is 6000 spirit stones,


    If he didn''t have too many karma obstacles, he would be stabbed in the back by his accomplices


    He can hire a land fairy and two friars of the first grade.


    However, the young man in front of us... Yazi, who is young, good-looking and likes to kill demons and demons. Although he doesn''t know who to follow, he doesn''t look very smart,


    The key is that he has cooperated with the demon division many times, which obviously does not belong to that kind of perfidious person.


    What should I pay most attention to now?


    Integrity.


    If you let an accomplice die by stabbing his back, do you think it''s unjust?


    final,


    For safety''s sake!


    The Taiyin son made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "buy it now, 10000 spirit stones.


    You accompany me to guillotine valley. On the way, you and I support each other and still share half of the treasure you get. "


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds: "all right."


    But as soon as the voice fell,


    Xu Shusheng skillfully stretched out his hand and rubbed his fingers.


    The vulva glanced at him expressionless, threw a heaven and earth bag directly, and said:


    "There are five thousand spirit stones in it, which can be used as a deposit first."


    When you''re done,


    The vulva almost cried


    A third of my possessions.


    Who doesn''t care?


    Fortunately, if you can step into the realm of heaven and man, these spirit stones can naturally earn back with interest.


    And the Taiyin son asked, "do you have a magic weapon to transmit sound?"


    Xu Xian took out the magic weapon thrown by boss Zhen


    Suddenly,


    The Taiyin son almost covered his heart.


    good heavens,


    The best sound transmission magic weapon?


    It seems better than the poor one


    The Taiyin son suffered heavy mental damage one after another. He took a deep breath, took out an ordinary sound transmission magic weapon, and said in a deep voice:


    "Inject a ray of spiritual knowledge into each other,


    Let''s add a friend and I''ll contact you then... "


    "Oh, you has the final say..."


    Xu Xian nodded and watched the old Taoist leave


    He looked at the road with a little vicissitudes and some bent back. He looked carefully from various angles with a cautious attitude,


    Well,


    As long as the Taiyin son is plotting against the law.


    Then he will have 9981 back stabbing schemes as a counterattack.

 Chapter 95

    Xu Fu,


    After Xu Xian and Taiyin had done some secret activities, the dog sneaked into the door


    Unfortunately,


    Suddenly, he drank loudly and immediately poured it into the eardrum,


    "Xu Xian!"


    "You little rabbit, where did you die yesterday?"


    Xu Jiaorong''s roar was like bursts of beating drums and rushed directly with a rolling pin.


    "Sister... Sister, don''t be impulsive,


    Impulse is the devil, I''m wrong


    And I... I went to find Yan Dahai to study. "


    Xu Xian retreated a few steps in horror for fear that her sister could not beat herself and tired her out.


    "Oh, my lovely brother,


    Look what you said. Is Yan Dahai a good man?


    Are you going to study at his house?


    Or did you go to Xiangge to study that day?


    How can I learn to change my clothes? "


    Four deadly questions!


    The reason why Xu Jiaorong is so angry is that she has smelled the smell of the clothes far away


    womanliness,


    It smells good!


    Then you say, can she not be angry?


    Is there no woman in our family?


    A beautiful woman like Leng lives next door to you


    If you can''t help it, sneak through the window. If people don''t refuse, my sister won''t stop you.


    Then why did you go to Xiangge that day?


    Sister, I didn''t want to beat you,


    But in order not to chill the cold girl, I have to beat you up today


    this moment,


    forecourt,


    Except for some servant girls who secretly observed


    Others are watching.


    Xu Xian glanced around and wanted to ask someone for help.


    result,


    Leng QingHan is smiling at himself and seems to be looking forward to this scene.


    Xu An''an has long been her follower, and she is shaking the pair of cat ears on her head. She is very curious whether her second brother will cry after he is beaten?


    At this moment,


    A trace of sadness came into Xu Xian''s heart.


    Sure enough,


    The joys and sorrows between people are fundamentally different


    Their happiness is clearly based on themselves


    I haven''t been to Tianxiang Pavilion. Aren''t you bullying people?


    But right now,


    The moment her sister shot,


    Li Gongfu immediately put down his axe for cutting firewood, held the rolling pin with integrity, and shouted seriously: "enough, that''s your brother


    How old is he?


    Why did you hit him with a rolling pin? "


    "Brother in law......" Xu Xian was so moved that he almost cried.


    He never thought that his brother-in-law could be a man once.


    I will definitely ask you for more bags of kidney treasure


    Xu Jiaorong saw that someone dared to intervene. Her face was getting darker and darker, and her voice was cold. "Let go..."


    "That''s your brother," sighed Li Gongfu.


    Shua.


    The knife shines,


    He immediately took out the knife at his waist and replaced the rolling pin... Then he said in a deep voice: "your brother is thick skinned and charming. It''s cool for you to cut with this knife..."


    Xu Jiaorong:


    Xu Hanwen:


    Poof~


    Ha ha ha~


    I don''t know if it''s those two silly goods who giggle again,


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of Xu mansion.


    Xu Xian and Li Gongfu squatted in the old fishing place. They looked at each other for a while, and then bowed their heads and sighed.


    This is very angry,


    What''s the matter with women in this era?


    Don''t they know that a man is the real head of the family?


    Get them out of here all the time?


    Is there any reason?


    Is there any royal law?


    Sure enough, the girder is really going to be scrapped. There are no legal provisions to prohibit women from being so fierce?


    Thinking of this, Xu Xian doesn''t blame the elder martial brother''s sword


    I really blame the girder.


    "Brother in law, thanks." Xu Xian patted her brother-in-law on the shoulder and solemnly thanked her.


    Although the operation of changing a rolling pin into a knife is relatively coquettish,


    But after the knife was replaced, my sister would not fight any more.


    Otherwise, Leng QingHan will really see a joke


    What''s more, I''m Xu Hanwen, a man and a big husband. Can I really be beaten by women?


    Jokes,


    I have never been beaten by my sister since Xu Xian was seventeen!


    Seeing his airbag, Li Gongfu rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "you too. What are you always running around in the middle of the night


    You run and run. What else do you change?


    You don''t know. Your sister''s dog nose is so smart,


    There''s definitely a feminine smell on that dress, otherwise she wouldn''t be so angry. "


    womanliness?


    Xu Xian glanced thoughtfully at her brother-in-law and wondered, "what''s the secret to get rid of the smell, brother-in-law?"


    "Use green orange peel..." Li Gongfu said, generally stunned.


    Xu Xian glanced at him and sneered, "Oh, brother-in-law, you seem to be very skilled?"


    "I don''t, I''m not, not me..."


    "Deny the third company. Do you still want to sophistry? Did you go to the brothel behind my sister''s back?"


    When Xu Xian finished, he would stretch out and pinch his neck


    Li Gongfu dodged and coughed softly, "how could it be? I usually used a knife and a gun at that time. In addition, killing monsters had a bloody smell. I''m afraid your sister would be afraid of smelling it."


    "Oh, that''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The two looked at each other, meditating and silent.


    It''s mainly that they are fighting outside. It doesn''t seem to be interesting.


    Li Gongfu hesitated, rubbed his hands and smiled, "that Chinese, your sister loves you more. Why don''t you knock at the door?"


    Xu Xian''s face was black: "can you beat me if you love me?


    Wait until lunch. Do you want to go in and kneel in front of so many people? "


    "... No."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "Then we''ll wait outside for your sister to calm down?"


    "Wait, if you have nothing to do, you''ll catch fish. Maybe you can go whoring for nothing..." Xu Xian glanced at her brother-in-law and sat in the chair, sinking his mind into other aspects.


    That is,


    Among the seventy-two techniques of Disha, separation.


    He originally thought that with his qualifications and talents, he would learn this skill quickly.


    But in fact, this technique is far more complex than he thought.


    Xu Xian also divided this technique into four levels.


    Primary separation: 20% combat power of the body.


    Intermediate separation: 40% combat power of the body.


    Advanced separation: 60% combat power of the body.


    Top split skill: more than 80% combat power of the body.


    As for 100% combat effectiveness?


    Xu Xian had guessed about this, but found that even if he practiced separation to the top, he could only approach 100% infinitely, and could not really reach 100%.


    It seems that it is a limitation of this technique, or his cultivation is not good, he can''t find some key nodes and can''t go further.


    At the same time, separation also needs to be attached to some materials.


    These materials can be a hair, a paper man, a puppet, etc. the better the quality of the materials, the stronger the effect of separation will naturally be.


    If it is pure spiritual power, although it can also make the separation work for a short time, the combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened, not to mention, it will not last very long.


    Combat power is not mentioned here


    It is the most unacceptable factor for Xu Xian to say that it is not sustainable.


    Not even a mere separation.


    Fortunately,


    After more than ten hours of hard study, Xu Xian


    He finally practiced his separation to the top level.


    In this case, if we still have good enough "materials", we can have 80% of our combat effectiveness after refining the materials.


    But if you want to continue to improve, it''s almost as difficult as Tao


    However,


    There are other limitations to this technique.


    80% of the split, he can only make nine.


    60% of the split, he can only make 18.


    Starting from 40% of the separation, he can make unlimited


    The premise is whether he has so many spirits


    As for Xu Xian''s separation material?


    Um


    I can only say,


    The children of the poor are in charge early


    Xu Xian must bear the pain to give up her love and try by pulling down some handsome hair


    Fortunately, the effect is not bad. It has reached the limit of 80%.


    The only pity is that even if a hair is tempered by him, there won''t be too much spiritual power in it


    Roughly,


    Equivalent to 5% of his psychic power.


    But it''s really a lot


    Besides, it saves money.


    You can make a top-level avatar without spending a copper.


    It''s blood.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xian touched his chin: "now that I have such separation, I can increase the protection of my sister, brother-in-law and others


    Similarly, the body protection jade pendant should also be worn,


    If you are attacked, as long as the body protection jade pendant can withstand for a while,


    Separation can be activated instantly, so that the enemy can feel what is called the sword spirit of justice. "


    According to Xu Shusheng''s calculation,


    This is not foolproof enough.


    Because he has provoked more and more enemies now, I don''t know how many circles the cause and effect line has been entangled


    Today, the Dowager even visited directly


    This really increased the uneasiness in his heart again.


    In the current situation of crisis, besieged and full of crisis


    Xu Xian made the following decision.


    Nine top separations,


    Sister, brother-in-law, Leng QingHan and Xu An''an each carry one.


    Of the remaining five top separations, two are placed in Xu''s house, which is a small card.


    The other three are located near Baifu


    There''s no way,


    Xiaobai hasn''t married herself yet


    And she is a land fairy, and Xiaoqing is a land fairy with half a foot.


    Their combat effectiveness is not too bad. If they find themselves hiding in them


    Ah, this,


    Maybe you''ll treat yourself as a pervert and a voyeur


    besides,


    Eighteen high-level separations also work.


    That is to spread them around the streets of Xufu and Baifu.


    And the intermediate split that can be made infinitely,


    Um


    Of little use,


    Xu Xian plans to find some materials at will, and then make a throw at random, and throw it at some corners of Yuhang county.


    When Xu Shusheng thought about it, he touched his chin: "the intermediate separation has little effect. It can be used as a false eye at most. It is not a real eye at all,


    Because I am too lazy


    In most cases, it is impossible to look at those separated bodies,


    Maybe these parts may have rotted, but I don''t know yet


    But it''s better than not. "


    As for why not give some separation to Shifu and senior brother?


    Yes, but it''s not necessary.


    Just then,


    Doodle, doodle,


    There was a movement in the mountain and sea painting,


    Xu Xian took a look,


    Suddenly,


    His face changed dramatically!


    Fa... Fa... Fa Hai is coming to Yuhang county?


    Gan!

 Chapter 96

    Mountain and sea painting.


    [Buddha: I have a fellow disciple. He probably committed Lust Caution


    Now his master seems to have found something, so he plans to come to him


    You say that if my younger martial brother really can''t avoid his master, what reason should he use to sophistry?]


    The above sentence is the main reason why Xu Xian decided that Fahai would come to Yuhang county.


    At this moment,


    Xu Shusheng''s mentality exploded directly.


    It also immediately determined the true identity of the "Buddha".


    good heavens,


    For a long time,


    It was you, a bald donkey, who brought Fahai here?


    Fahai mantra: Gan!


    Now, before Xiaobai and I had an accident... Did you have an accident ahead of time?


    I thought you were in love with little dragon girl at first. Maybe I had a helper. As a result, you were the culprit?


    The clown is me again?


    Xu Xian was so angry that he almost laughed angrily.


    The chat group has fun. Naturally, there are many boring people bubbling one after another.


    [way: you... Your friend, he doesn''t have a boy body, or why do you have to ''argue''


    [Buddha: Alas, my younger martial brother is really disappointing


    He really has no boy body, so I want to ask everyone for him.]


    [demon: how are you living?]


    [Buddha:...?]


    [immortal: Devil, this is your fault. It''s not a matter of living well


    The key is that it was fate that the younger martial brother of "Buddha" accidentally broke the lust ring,


    It can be said that a monk is also a man. He just made mistakes that men can make


    It''s excusable here. It has nothing to do with Buddha.]


    Hiss... ''fairy'' knows it''s an old scum man as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Maybe I don''t know how many times I cheated... Xu Xian touched his chin. Although I can''t guess who this person is, 98% of the probability can show that he has a family.


    [Buddha: what the immortal said is very true, and so does the poor monk...]


    Boy, isn''t that what you think?


    You''re going to be the extra son-in-law of the Dragon King... Are you still pretending in the group?


    Be careful, I''ll burst you out and let you explode in place every minute, social death.


    Xu Xian couldn''t help but say something.


    [Wu: Master, why don''t you let your younger martial brother run away with that love,


    If his master belongs to the kind of cruel man who is very fierce


    Isn''t your junior brother going to be finished?]


    You can go quickly,


    Stop fooling around in Yuhang county. I''m Xu Hanwen, please.


    [Buddha: ah, this...]


    [chess: Master, you don''t have to hide anything


    We are also for your younger martial brother''s sexual... Happiness,


    Why don''t you just say the name of your younger martial brother and mentor,


    Comparing the two realms, we can help pay some attention,


    Otherwise, there is too little information. Even if I am a counselor, it is difficult to help you.


    Even if I want to help your younger martial brother to be kind and filial... It''s hard to do it.]


    The chess player is using routine intelligence again... Xu Xian narrowed his eyes. As early as he used Li Chungang as his vest, he was constantly getting intelligence.


    Although I don''t know what he is for, I always feel that this man has no good idea.


    Anyway,


    Who is the real identity of "chess" in Jixia school palace?


    Never


    Well, no


    The chess player that elder martial brother faced at the beginning is really unparalleled.


    Basically, you can play brother master as a monkey


    But what others calculate is the major events of the Daliang River and the three realms. How can they draw nonsense with them all day like this old man with hair loss?


    Xu Xian immediately threw out the impossible.


    Of course, this person may be the disciple of the "counselor" or something.


    Conclusion: chess players are well-informed, good at all kinds of calculations, and like routine intelligence of others.


    [Buddha: Hey... The poor monk can only say for my younger martial brother.]


    As soon as the voice falls,


    There was a brief silence in the mountain and sea painting.


    So far,


    At last, someone is about to leak their own relevant information.


    Xiaobai doesn''t count. No one believes her when she tells the truth


    In mountain and sea paintings, there is no trust between people.


    [Buddha: the master of my younger martial brother, now the abbot of Jinshan Temple... Dharma name, Fahai!]


    As soon as this statement is made,


    There is a brief tranquility in the mountain and sea painting again


    Well,


    Fahai,


    Mana is like the abyss and the sea!


    The Dragon subduing Buddha body of Fahai is heard by monks who have reached a certain level.


    Who is Fahai''s reincarnation? Naturally, it can''t hide too many people.


    More importantly,


    He is a land man


    One of the three Buddhists in the mortal world, the chief bearer of Jinshan Temple.


    Heaven and man do not come out, and earth immortals are the peak of the world of mortals.


    This is enough to show the strength of tomorrow''s human environment.


    Of course, in the mortal world, if you don''t want to cause too much cause and effect, even heaven and man will suppress their own realm in the earth fairy.


    Otherwise, when cause and effect are entangled... People''s trouble that day is really not small.


    Take a commonly used Chestnut: eldest martial brother, Li Bai.


    Take another Chestnut: Xiaobai can have the ability to flood the golden mountains. Fahai must have suppressed the realm.


    [way: if it''s really that Fahai... Let''s vote.]


    [Magic: anyway, I ordered it. It''s really impossible to play. I lost in the first, middle and later stages, or even in the later stage...]


    [chess: I also voted,


    Although you can fight, it''s not necessary


    After all, your younger martial brother has been locked up for hundreds of years and can basically come out.]


    [Xian: I don''t vote. Even if that person is the Tathagata, I don''t vote


    Anyway, according to my opinion,


    A penny is work.]


    [Magic: fairy, what else can you do besides boasting? If you don''t agree, let''s make an appointment?]


    [Xian: sorry, I''m not free. You don''t deserve it.]


    [Magic: ********]


    [demon: HMM... although I don''t know what happened, your younger martial brother can''t vote if he really loves that woman. (serious face)]


    [Wu: three voted, two did not...]


    [Buddha: I see... Since two of you don''t agree to admit defeat, what you mean is to let my junior brother resist?]


    [chess: it''s OK, but if your younger martial brother is not sure now, it''s a word dragging formula


    Try not to let your younger martial brother see your master.


    If your younger martial brother is really confident, be patient and fight with Fahai later.]


    [Buddha: Amitabha, goodness, goodness, I understand


    I''m going to tell my younger martial brother, but I don''t know what to do.]


    "......." seeing this sentence, Xu Xian gradually fell into meditation.


    He always thinks that the sea and air are hiding


    Maybe Fahai will find someone else to be an air dispenser.


    But so far,


    Xu Shusheng still doesn''t know why Fahai is bothering him and Xiaobai?


    Can''t people and Demons fall in love?


    Doesn''t it make sense?


    There should not be too many human demon love in Daliang


    Half demon children are all over the street. Do you have the ability to find trouble with the demon division?


    What''s more, he didn''t see Fahai as the love killer everywhere.


    Is it the temptation of the wishing lamp?


    This is impossible. Since Xu Xian dared to let the lamp God test, he had already been prepared.


    Besides, the lamp God went up and gave two waves for nothing... It wouldn''t make Fahai so angry.


    Besides,


    Previous cause and effect?


    Xu Xiansi thought about it and found a worse result.


    That is, Xu Xian and Xiaobai accidentally killed Fahai''s previous life in their previous life


    If so,


    For example, dragon subduing was once a Western arhat, but he wanted to promote the Bodhisattva fruit position, but he couldn''t do it with normal cultivation methods


    He decided to use the method of multi life reincarnation to constantly make each life reincarnation achieve positive results, and finally "ten lives in one" can go further!


    As a result, his reincarnation was interrupted, which is also the reason why Fahai wants trouble.


    It''s just,


    This is only a bad result


    Because Xu Xian has a worse idea in his heart.


    That is,


    as everyone knows,


    No matter which version of Xu Xian,


    Finally, at the expense of escaping, they swept the fallen leaves near Leifeng Tower.


    According to the thinking of normal people, everyone thinks Xu Xian is for the white snake


    But according to the ideas of mental patients


    Xu Xian is destined to Buddhism!


    Why?


    I don''t know


    Xu Shusheng guessed it himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a cave in Yuhang County, there is a mess and miasma.


    But the action range of the two demon Kings is too large. This situation is inevitable


    Finally, we can only suffer from these little demons who came to clean up.


    At this point,


    The little demon blocked his nose to clean the cave, but the two culprits were breathing fresh air and chatting outside.


    "We are ready for this trip,


    We can go to guillotine Valley in three days at most. " The silver wolf king sat on the chair with only half his ass, his legs trembling softly.


    The green bull king also held the old waist and said in a deep voice, "when do you think the Taiyin son... Will appear?"


    "Hum, it''s just a land fairy with karma,


    Even if he comes, he won''t appear in the open.


    If he is hidden in the dark


    don ''t worry,


    Although the flying mantis is is dead,


    But I also found another demon Xiu who is good at assassination,


    Ensure that the moment he shows up, he will be stabbed in the back. " A trace of ruthlessness and self-confidence flashed in the eyes of the silver wolf king.


    Without him,


    Just because of the cultivation of the demon, half of his foot has stepped into the land God fairyland.


    Its way of assassination is farther than flying Mantis.


    If the green bull King glanced at him thoughtfully, he suddenly couldn''t help trembling and said, "but that..."


    The silver wolf king narrowed his eyes and smiled, "yes, it''s the son of the lion king and the dog King..."


    "Poodle!"


    "Good guy... So it''s a poodle?" King qingniu was relieved.


    After all, poodles not only have two fairyland parents.


    The gifted magic power of the way of assassination is also more cruel and cruel, and the art of hiding is also at its peak.


    Basically,


    As early as before the flying Mantis died, he basically lost more and won less every time he competed with a poodle.


    In addition, the poodle has the elders of fairyland, and there are also many treasures on him.


    If you really want to calculate the combat power, this poodle can top a fairy.


    But the silver wolf king sighed: "but it will take some price to recruit him as a helper."


    "No problem, no problem. The most precious treasure in it is still the fruit of humanity that day..."


    "Heaven and man, fruit..."


    "How did you die in guillotine Valley?"

 Chapter 97

    Daqing jujube,


    Just one day after the Qingming Festival, Yuhang became cloudy and rainy again,


    After all, this rainy weather often makes some vendors in the street feel a little sad that they can''t make money.


    The continuous rain is more like many emotions at the bottom of people''s heart, which can''t be cut clearly and disorderly.


    Xu Fu,


    Xu Xian got up early to wash and put on his green scholar clothes again. He decided to be a serious scholar.


    of course,


    Xu Shusheng got up early, not just to see the coldness of changing clothes


    This is only a secondary purpose,


    It belongs to daily peeping,


    But as long as both sides are used to it,


    Many seemingly bad behaviors will become taken for granted,


    For example, in today''s cold, I didn''t lose my eyes on him. It seems that I''m used to it.


    In this regard, Xu Xian sighed very much,


    This is equivalent to burning an eagle. The key depends on daily training.


    As for the main purpose... Of course, Xu Xian is going to return his clothes in Bai Fu.


    In this regard, he was a little excited. Naturally, it was difficult to sleep too much.


    But just before breakfast,


    Leng QingHan grabbed his arm and whispered, "come to my house."


    Gudong.


    Xu Xian first swallowed his saliva and asked suspiciously, "according to the number of days, you shouldn''t have come to that today?"


    Creak,


    Leng QingHan led him into the house. He shook his head with a reddish face and said, "I didn''t come... But I want to cross the robbery."


    "OK... Huh?" Xu Xian pondered a little and asked, "how many levels of assurance do you have to cross the robbery?"


    Cold and cold, as a hydrolytic fairy in a strange state,


    She needs to go through ordinary friars. She doesn''t need to go through the thunder robbery at all.


    For example, a normal friar has only three grades, one grade and jinxianjie.


    But Leng QingHan is different. If she wants to step into the second grade and the first grade, she will have to cross the robbery.


    Of course, the number of such thunderstorms will not be too large,


    Basically, it''s good to have three.


    However, no matter how weak the thunder robbery is, it will still be accompanied by danger.


    Xu Xian never forced Leng QingHan not to cross the robbery or cross the robbery.


    When it comes to life and death, she still needs to make a decision, even if he is very sure to help him through the disaster


    "70%, very safe..." Leng QingHan clenched his fist, but he was quite confident.


    But Xu Xian touched his chin, shook his head and said, "no, it''s really wrong."


    "70% is not right?"


    "No, at least 90% of them... Ah." Xu Xian touched her chin and didn''t say the key number.


    Leng QingHan glanced at him helplessly. Do you want to be so steady.


    Ordinary friars have a five-tier chance to bet.


    And I ate for free in Xufu for so long


    Plus when I came to that, the essence that you left in my body every time I wound up...


    "The assurance is really not small. I want to try." Leng QingHan shook his head stubbornly.


    Xu Xian looked at her little face and said with understanding but worry:


    "In other words, is there any other way to let you get through the robbery safely besides the thunder robbery?"


    "After all, my master is also the first time to see an immortal like you. What he said is not necessarily right. The key depends on your own feelings."


    "Other ways?" Leng QingHan wrinkled his eyebrows, lowered his head in shame and said softly, "unless there are some double cultivation secrets


    Only by finding the right... Candidate can I survive at one time,


    But even if there are some double cultivation secrets, Yuanyang and Yuanyin will disappear at one time


    If I want to enter the realm of first grade in the future,


    After all, we will have to go through another thunder robbery. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xian stared wide and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, he reached out and pressed the cold fragrant shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about this thunder robbery,


    I''ll look for double cultivation,


    We can be stable once, once. "


    "Spit..." Leng QingHan turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Xu Xian is also a half step martial god. Naturally, he has a thick face. He coughed again: "cold, you need to know that people''s physique is different


    Maybe my Yuanyang didn''t disappear once. "


    "Bah, get up... I, I went to have breakfast." Leng QingHan didn''t dare to listen. He hurriedly opened the door and left with his beautiful legs in spite of the knocked down kitten.


    Xu Xian licked his lips in a trance, glanced at Xu An''an, who was rubbing his ass, and wondered, "have you learned to lie down at the door? What are you doing here?"


    "Sister asked me to call you to dinner..."


    "Take it off, don''t take it off, take it off, don''t take it off?" Xu An''an glanced at him suspiciously and wondered, "don''t you and sister Leng have got up and have to take off your clothes and go to bed?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with your cat''s ears. I heard it wrong just now... Remember not to talk when you''re having dinner."


    Xu Xian took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, took her little hand and walked all the way to dinner.


    Xu An''an turned his eyes slightly and looked up at him: "second brother, second brother, why don''t I guess what you''re going to do


    If I guess right, you can buy me a string of candied haws today? "


    Xu Xian glanced at her disdainfully: "you guessed right. I''ll buy you two strings. We don''t need money."


    Xu An''an shook the cat''s ears excitedly, clumsily stretched out three little fingers, pressed them in turn, and said: "rain, scholar''s clothes, umbrella


    Whenever it rains, my second brother wears scholar clothes and prepares your oil paper umbrella. You must go out later.


    Second brother, did I guess right? Are you going out? "


    Hiss, it''s really something... Xu Xian was stunned and suddenly thought that the family didn''t seem to have more delicate mind than the little guy.


    "Hey, hey, I guessed right. Today''s two strings of candied haws..." Xu an looked up with expectant eyes.


    However,


    Xu Xian frowned for some reason. "Yesterday noon... Didn''t I buy it for you?"


    "I still want to eat."


    "Oh, but I''m not going home tonight, so there''s no sugar gourd today." Xu Xian shrugged.


    "Ah?" Xu an stared at the cat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just sauce,


    At breakfast,


    Despite Xu An''an''s bitter eyes, Xu Xian quickly ate something as usual, and then walked out with an oil paper umbrella and clothes in her arms.


    Tomatoes on sticks?


    It''s not a matter of money,


    Mainly because the children are still young,


    You can''t eat too many sweets. It''s bad for your teeth.


    Besides, he has no time


    But just after he left,


    Xu An''an was more and more angry. After a while, he burst into tears


    She pulled a few mouthfuls of rice with hazy tears in her eyes. Suddenly, she looked up at Xu Jiaorong and sobbed, "sister... Second brother, he bullied me."


    Ow, Ow~


    The cry was loud.


    Xu Jiaorong''s face turned black and scolded that Xu Xian was not a thing. Her six-year-old sister-in-law Liang also bullied. Can she be a little promising?


    Then she hurried over to comfort her and said, "tell your sister how he bullied you?


    You say from beginning to end, don''t be afraid.


    My sister is a reasonable person. As long as it''s really strange to him, my sister will help you clean him up. "


    "Ang." Xu an swallowed his saliva and said, "my sister asked me to find my second brother for dinner,


    When I walked over, he entered sister Leng''s house and closed the door... "


    Li Gongfu quickly pricked up his ears.


    As for the cold?


    She has no appetite today, but she left early


    Xu An''an wiped his tears and said, "then I heard them say in the room, take off, don''t take off, don''t take off


    Then, after about half a cup of tea,


    Sister Leng ran out with her legs


    After the second brother came out, he threatened me not to tell these things


    But they didn''t want to say it. What''s there to say? "


    Xu an sucked his nose and asked to talk about business


    But Xu Jiaorong''s face changed dramatically. He hurriedly said, "Ann, wait first."


    "Ah?"


    "You said they were in the house... Half a cup of tea?"


    Xu An''an scratched his head and shook his small ears: "no more than one cup of tea at most..."


    This moment.


    Li Gongfu and Xu Jiaorong looked at each other, and their eyes dimmed at the same time.


    no wonder,


    No wonder cold girl is not right today. She eats so little


    It''s only half a cup of tea. Who can swallow this meal?


    It''s a disease,


    It has to be cured!


    Xu Jiaorong took a deep breath, touched Xu An''an''s small head and comforted, "I''ll teach your second brother a lesson in the evening. You have dinner first."


    "The second brother said he wouldn''t go home at night." Xu an nodded wrongfully.


    "At night... Clothes... Don''t go home..."


    Xu Jiaorong''s complexion changed again and again. She stood up quite uneasily and asked Li Gongfu to go to the door. She said in a deep voice, "do you think there was a contradiction between them?"


    As an experienced person, Li Gongfu nodded seriously: "maybe the time is too short


    Cold girl doesn''t want to talk to him


    Cough, which led to some psychological changes in Chinese


    Are you going to Xiangge that day? "


    Suddenly,


    Xu Jiaorong''s eyes turned red. She grabbed Li Gongfu''s hand and said, "where did your kidney treasure come from?"


    "Ah?" Li Gongfu leaned back tactically and asked, "how do you know I''m eating this?"


    "Really think my nose doesn''t work well? Besides, you want to hide something under my nose?"


    Li Gongfu meditated for two seconds and said in a deep voice, "it was given to me in Chinese. It was said that it was obtained from the boy of the sea..."


    Speaking of which,


    Li Gongfu sighed: "but judging from the current situation, the ''kidney treasure'' should be made in Chinese


    After all, he studied medicine in his early years and had some experience in it.


    In other words, I feel that tonic works very well.


    But the Chinese took the tonic, but only half of the tea kung fu... "


    "Hiss..." Li Gongfu swallowed his saliva. Even if Xu Xian''s face was beautiful, which girl would like this short half cup of tea?


    Xu Jiaorong clenched her fist, and resolutely walked into Xu Xian''s room and rummaged through the boxes and cabinets.


    After half a cup of tea,


    Six bags of unopened kidney treasure


    In front of both


    At this moment,


    Xu Jiaorong looked at the kidney treasure in front of her and thought about the Kung Fu of the half cup of tea,


    Suddenly,


    Her sister''s heart is dead,


    Old Xu family,


    This is going to be a queen!

 Chapter 98

    Once cooked, twice cooked.


    When Xu Xian came to the White House this time, he went in happily. It was called a familiar network


    And when I saw Xiaobai again,


    Xu Xian''s eyes still couldn''t help looking at her a lot.


    Or,


    Every time I see Xiaobai, she always shows different beauty and charm.


    At this point,


    She was dressed in a wide sleeved quicksand skirt that she would only wear in the house. This fitting light lotus color dress tightly wrapped her tall and plump body.


    With snow white skin, bright eyes, exposed arms as white as jade neck, and slender legs on both sides, it is like a fairy beauty carved from white jade.


    But this is not the most deadly


    The key is that Xiaobai never regarded him as an outsider, or as a banshee, she didn''t know much about some customs of mortal life.


    When she was at home, she liked to bare her lovely and small white and tender feet


    While Xu Xian was drinking tea and chatting with her, she also took the opportunity to look down with a teacup from time to time.


    Well,


    Jade feet move slightly and jade toes stir gently~


    Look a lot,


    Xu Shusheng felt like a cat living in his heart, scratching him from time to time.


    Originally, they talked about the painting of mountains and seas, that is, the "Buddha", but then Xu Shusheng noticed another problem,


    That''s Xiaoqing sitting aside. Her eyes... Are very wrong,


    Well, it gives people a sense of color.


    In fact, it''s just that Xu Xian knows he looks good. It''s really normal.


    But after watching him for a while, the sister-in-law would cover her mouth and swallow saliva from time to time, which seemed to make her cry.


    Seeing this,


    Xu Xian guessed more or less what was going on.


    That is, his merit is not enough to shield all the smell.


    Xiaoqing is a half step land fairy. She has not completely got rid of the demon body and demon nature. She is extremely sensitive to smell.


    But Xiaobai is different. She has the realm of land immortals. Most of her demon body and demon nature have faded.


    Let''s say,


    Unless Xiaobai turns into a prototype, she in human form can control herself even if she smells a little taste, and won''t care too much.


    And just when they talked about how the younger martial brother of "Buddha" should fight Fahai


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Knock on the door.


    Are there any guests in Baifu?


    Xu Xian was thoughtful, but when Xiaobai went to open the door, he secretly glanced at it with his heavenly eye.


    Suddenly,


    He remembered.


    Is it the old land of the lying cow mountain, the ginseng essence that looks delicious?


    I don''t know when Xiaobai will recover him


    But it seems that Xiaobai should borrow the landlord''s housekeeping skills to secretly observe the trend of guillotine Valley?


    This possibility is great.


    Fortunately,


    The old land stayed at the door until he came in, otherwise Xu Xian''s martial arts realm would be exposed.


    But when Xu Xian was thinking,


    Xiaoqing, who was sitting quietly, suddenly got up, came over and threatened, "Hey, let me lick it while my sister is away."


    Xu Xian stared with wide eyes and leaned back tactically:?


    "I''ll talk to you. Just let me lick it..."


    Xu Xian was lost in thought,


    Although I know you are greedy, I personally think it is wrong for us to do so


    "Will you let me down? Otherwise, you still want to chase my sister? I tell you, it''s impossible."


    Xu Xian was very angry and didn''t dare to say anything,


    The key is that he doesn''t know where Xiaoqing wants to lick


    "Well, you little scholar, do you want to die?" Xiaoqing is anxious and angry, but she doesn''t dare to leak the evil spirit, for fear that her sister will notice it.


    But she more or less showed an inhuman scene. She grabbed Xu Xian''s neck directly, pulled him up from the chair, and said fiercely: "come on, let me lick


    And don''t tell my sister. "


    OK, you Xiaoqing, you really deceive people too much


    so


    Xu Xian summoned up her courage and said fiercely, "you... Where do you want to lick? How can I know if you don''t say it?"


    "....." Xiaoqing looked at him up and down. His whole body was white. It seemed that he could go anywhere


    She didn''t think about it. After all, you can''t take a bite. Then choose the most convenient place.


    So she said, "well, just your fingers."


    Xu Xian was surprised and called out to the good guy.


    This NIMA


    Your sister-in-law couldn''t help it as soon as she opened the door?


    Isn''t that exciting?


    But,


    What can Xu Xian do?


    He has to keep the setting,


    Therefore, Xu Shusheng, who had no strength to bind a chicken, was unwilling to do so because his life was threatened by the terrible snake demon,


    Stretch out a slender finger


    Xiaoqing sucked Qiong''s nose deeply, and her eyes shone, and her golden vertical pupils were almost exposed.


    She knew something was wrong with the scene in front of her, but just like other demons and ghosts, she couldn''t help it


    I saw that Xiaoqing licked her lips with her tender little tongue, then gently opened her mouth and held Xu Xian''s finger in her mouth.


    Suction slip~


    Suction slip~


    The wonderful taste made Xiaoqing squint happily.


    It''s just that.


    This delicious finger is not honest. It always moves in her mouth


    At that moment,


    Xiaoqing wants to bite off his fingers with his sharp teeth.


    Fortunately,


    She held back,


    After all, the little scholar in front of him is also forced. It''s nothing to let him be a little presumptuous


    And Xu Xian as a victim


    Ah, this,


    He can only be more nervous than Xiaoqing... Paying attention to when Xiaobai will return.


    Otherwise, if this wave is found.


    This is a pill.


    As for the feeling of the middle finger?


    Hi,


    I didn''t even want to mention it.


    But then again, there are still some warm, wet and soft


    Plus that flexible tongue, always turning around your fingers


    Well... Good at smoking.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long.


    After Xiaobai came back, he looked worried, but he didn''t notice some abnormal performance between his sister-in-law and Xu Xian.


    But at this moment, Xu Xian really didn''t dare to stay.


    The key is Xiaoqing, she is too much


    He was constantly threatened and even wanted to go further.


    It was enough to include a finger for a while?


    You still want to kiss me?


    What do you say? My saliva should be better?


    Enough!


    Even though Xu Hanwen is weak, how can I be so unwilling to be humiliated as a righteous scholar?


    He will leave immediately.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai is also considering the matter of guillotine Valley, but he hasn''t stayed too much.


    Just said goodbye for a while.


    Just sauce,


    After Xu Shusheng left Baifu quickly.


    Xiaobai no longer pretends to be elegant and virtuous


    She immediately grabbed Xiaoqing who was about to run away like a fried chicken, and said angrily, "Xiaoqing!!!"


    "You really went too far this time."


    "What are you doing? That''s Xu Xian. That''s my love, your future brother-in-law..."


    "Sister, did you... Did you find it?" Xiaoqing was surprised. Her face was full of panic and explained, "it''s all Xu Xian..."


    "How dare you blame Mr. Xu?" Xiaobai hummed wrongfully and depressed:


    "I''ve always been staring at you with my fairy sense, and I see that you''re strong with Mr. Xu,


    Not only forced him, but also threatened him with force,


    He''s just a little scholar. Even if he learned some skills from Li Chungang, he''s just a tool to help him take charge of mountain and sea painting. How can he resist you?


    If you do this, how can I see him in the future... "


    Xiaoqing opened her mouth and said wrongfully, "I didn''t say Xu Xian seduced me


    It''s just that his flesh is really attractive. It''s good that I didn''t bite off a piece of his meat. How do you want people to bear it? "


    Xiaobai glared at her with her eyes, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, she sighed and said helplessly, "anyway, you can''t do this next time,


    If you are like this, my sister really ignores you... "


    "Sister..."


    "Why, don''t bother me." Xiaobai turned his head, the green silk swayed, bulging his small face and didn''t want to talk.


    If you say, she is very angry with the woman raised by Xu Xian at her house.


    But she really had no way to fight and scold her sister who had followed her for 800 years.


    Because the feelings between the two are really deep enough to live and die together.


    But think about what Xiaoqing has done... Xiaobai is very angry. Xu Xianming is his love, but Xiaoqing uses excessive means to make seemingly threatening but actually very intimate things first.


    Just thinking about it can kill a person.


    Xiaoqing sipped her mouth and sighed in her heart.


    Don''t blame your sister for not being human, only your brother-in-law for being so charming~


    Finally, she made up her mind and planned to bring up the old story again: "sister, I still want to do what I said,


    We''ll marry him together and kill him! "


    Xiaobai is angry!


    Xiaoqing hurriedly explained, "sister, I just greedy for his body. Even if I marry him, I won''t argue with my sister... I can swear to God."


    Xiaobai turns around with a straight face and doesn''t want to see Xiaoqing, let alone respond.


    But she was also thinking about whether it was reliable or not?


    in general,


    If she still wants to keep in touch with Xu Xian,


    Xiaoqing will inevitably see Xu Xian,


    But she certainly won''t send her sister back to the valley.


    But Xiaoqing''s temperament alone will certainly do something to Xu Xian secretly


    Ah, I''m so angry. I don''t know why Xu Xian''s flesh still has such an attractive taste?


    Xiaobai was aware of this situation as early as the first meeting.


    She just never thought that this taste could make the demon Xiu under the earth fairy so addicted


    But the key is that she still has a pimple in her heart


    That''s the woman Xu Xian keeps at home,


    Originally, Xiaobai refused to admit defeat and wanted to rob Xu Xian from the woman.


    But the problem is,


    If I accept Xiaoqing and marry him


    Isn''t it necessary to accept that the woman can also marry Xu Xian?


    Xiaobai frowned and struggled in her heart,


    On the one hand, it is the love of girlfriends~


    On the one hand, she refused to admit defeat~


    on the other hand,


    She remembered Xu Xian''s foolish and cute appearance when she passed the White House with her kidney treasure


    In other words,


    If three women were to marry him,


    Well,


    Can he live with his soft and weak appearance?

 Chapter 99

    My sister and brother-in-law suspected that Xu Xian''s kidney deficiency was not lasting, so they had a conflict with Leng girl


    But Xu Jiaorong, the elder sister, was not easy to speak, so she left the matter to Li Gongfu.


    But I don''t know what happened.


    In recent days,


    All the officials in Yuhang county were busy, and there was a sense of being ready to prevent trouble.


    In addition, Li Gongfu was busy, so he put the matter behind him for the time being.


    Why?


    Naturally, there was too much noise in guillotine valley.


    Local officials should take precautions to prevent the common people from being affected by the monk war.


    And Xu Xian finally received a voice from the Taiyin son, indicating that they could start if they wanted to.


    Because the secret place of guillotine valley will officially open at noon today.


    After all, there is too much yin in it, sooner or later


    Only under the scorching sun at noon can we save time and effort to break through the zombies and ghosts, and slowly probe into the dark valley.


    At the same time, the Taiyin son also told him that the current situation has changed, and they don''t have to go together


    He wants to hide in the dark, while Xu Xian is in the light.


    Only when they compete for the "fruit of heaven and man" can they unite.


    Well, to put it bluntly,


    The Taiyin son is afraid of back stabbing and goes too far cautiously


    Fortunately,


    He Xu Hanwen didn''t have to go alone even if he didn''t have to follow the princess,


    Because the imperial court also sent a professional team to compete in that secret place.


    However,


    Even if this professional team is led by super fierce people


    But Zhen Youqian decided to ask Xu Xian for help for his own safety.


    Buy it now, 20000 spirit stones.


    Um


    Xu Xian can see that Zhen Youqian is quite afraid of death.


    Naturally, he quickly agreed.


    As for the Taiyin?


    I go to his uncle''s and hire minor friars at a low price all day. It''s really not a thing.


    Xu Xian vowed to give him a back stab when he saw him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yuhang county south gate.


    The professional team of the imperial court has gathered together, and the number is not much. There are only four Xu Xiancai.


    Xu Shusheng also met the leading elder brother, Zhen bucuo, Zhen Youqian''s third senior brother.


    He looks like a simple man with nothing to say, but he is really a big muscle bully who can run a horse on his arm.


    Obviously, this person can have such a physique, which is more or less related to his blood and cultivation system.


    According to Zhen Youqian.


    His third elder martial brother has the blood of cangxiong. He has practiced extreme martial arts and is a top martial artist.


    His pure martial will can be called indestructible. Even among the martial artists in the same territory, it is difficult to have an enemy.


    In the past,


    Although Zhen bucuo is a member of the demon elimination department, he is stationed in the important border city near southern Xinjiang and resists the invasion of demon families in southern Xinjiang together with his soldiers.


    It happened that the south of the Yangtze River was not too far from the southern border. The border was quite peaceful recently, so Zhen bucuo was transferred.


    And Xu Xian secretly gave this person an evaluation in his heart.


    Zhen Youqian, assistant.


    Transparent Man Wang Lin, fight wild.


    He himself, ad.


    Xu Shusheng is looking at others,


    Zhen bucuo was also looking at Xu Xian, but he looked at it for a while and said with a frown: "are you Xu Xian, the martial arts sword practitioner?"


    "It''s me." Xu Shusheng is a civilized man and polite. He despises us. That''s his business.


    However,


    Zhen bucuo patted him on the shoulder with a pity on his face and said with emotion: "don''t I despise you for learning martial arts and practicing sword


    It''s just that your thin and weak lattice can''t resist beating at a glance.


    I always feel that with one punch, I can cry for you for a long time,


    What''s more, martial arts, Taoism and sword cultivation... This practice method looks very powerful, but it''s somewhat wrong.


    Because the people in our martial arts are brave, strong and strong, and have the will of martial arts forged with steel muscles and iron bones.


    As long as the will of martial arts is pure enough, our generation of martial artists can continue to climb up.


    The road of martial arts is also the most taboo to use weapons


    We should use a pair of iron fists to hammer the immortals, Buddhas, demons and ghosts all over the sky. "


    "Senior brother, senior brother..." Zhen Youqian grinned awkwardly and hurriedly asked senior brother three to stop talking.


    He knew his elder martial brother''s temperament. Whenever he saw some martial arts talents, he often said two more words.


    Actually, it''s okay,


    The key, he said, began to hammer all over the sky


    When Zhen bucuo saw that his words were interrupted, he looked at it. He didn''t have much promise. He knew that he was a little younger martial brother who earned his accomplishments by gambling all day. He didn''t bother to say more.


    After hearing these words, Xu Xian did not forget to hug him and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your advice."


    Why thank you?


    They met for the first time and there was no friendship at all.


    However, Zhen bucuo did not treasure his understanding of martial arts, but also spoke all of it, which can be called Abas.


    No matter whether Xu Xian''s realm is high or low, whether he understands these principles or not, he should say thank you for feeling and reason.


    of course,


    If there are some social death scenes later, it doesn''t matter what Xu Shusheng does.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The prince said that the situation had changed, not just that the court decided to intervene in the matter.


    Mainly because Wanyao Pavilion inadvertently leaked information, it once again led the two groups of people to enter.


    The good thing is,


    Wanyao Pavilion can''t completely block the secret place with the power of many demons. Now we can only rely on our abilities.


    The downside is,


    There are too many people coming. The probability of grabbing the fruit of heaven and man has been reduced a lot.


    The first group is the corpse demon sect, which ranks ninth in the devil''s way.


    At this point,


    The ghosts in the seven villages around guillotine valley have long been far away from this dangerous area. The seven array eyes are about to be opened without the suppression of the ghosts.


    At the eye of zhensha village, there stood a fierce white haired old man.


    Dressed in coarse linen, he seemed to stand with his hands on his back,


    But if you look carefully, you will find a layer of nihilistic flame around him, as if it could burn everything in the world.


    And he is the supreme elder of the corpse demon sect.


    It is said that Xia Changyu, the red fire corpse demon who has been dead for decades.


    In the early years,


    The corpse demon Xia Changyu once topped the ranking of the corpse demon sect to the sixth place with his own strength.


    But after a great war, the experts in zongnei were killed and injured.


    The ranking has plummeted.


    He can only guard the inheritance of the sect secretly in the name of closed death.


    Xia Changyu looked at the array eyes in front of her. She never thought that one day she would come to the broken head Valley to collect zombies, so as to increase the details of the sect


    Yes, he''s here to force.


    But if he has a chance, he also wants to try to find the human remains of that day, or the fruit of heaven and man.


    As for the reason for this pit father


    Naturally, during the flood in the south of the Yangtze River, Xia Huren, the leader of the corpse demon sect, unfortunately lost his contact... He has been lost for more than a few months now. He can be called a dead body.


    Of course, Xia Changyu doesn''t love a grandson. Without a grandson, he has great grandchildren, and without great grandchildren, he has many grandchildren


    As the patriarch, Xia Huren is not only responsible for the most important corpse raising place in Fuyang county.


    The corpse yard is gone,


    If the zombies are gone,


    The key is that he also carries many of zongmen''s treasures and finished zombies


    Just one wave, just one wave, he sent away half of the details of zongmen.


    The corpse demon sect is almost on the verge of bankruptcy.


    If his corpse demon Xia Changyu doesn''t do it again, many disciples in the sect will soon be unable to afford to raise zombies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today''s ghost village is far more haunted and cloudy than when the ghost people lived here.


    Even,


    The whole village has condensed out of ice, as if it had gone directly from summer to winter.


    The reason why all this happened is that there is a person standing here, or a ghost!


    He is... The Lord of the Black Mountain Ghost Kingdom, the old black mountain demon.


    But its fame really exceeds that of too many ordinary land immortals.


    Because he has lived in this mortal world for ten thousand years.


    According to the true records of the cultivation world.


    The old black mountain demon has killed no less than three immortals and no less than ten first-class masters.


    But he can still live safely in the Black Mountain Ghost region. Although he has a field bonus, it is enough to prove his strength.


    this trip,


    The black mountain old demon brought only one person


    Well, this is an old Taoist from Longhu Mountain.


    The old Taoist followed him. Even if his accomplishments had not been sealed, he still dared not breathe. As for his favorite fart, he often had to bear it back.


    "Old Taoist, do you know why I brought you here?" The voice of the black mountain old demon was very indifferent. The cold voice seemed to come from the nine hell.


    The old Taoist swallowed his saliva and thought, "free?"


    Suddenly,


    The temperature in Zhengui village suddenly dropped by tens of degrees.


    The old Taoist priest panicked and hurriedly said, "it''s not idle, it''s not idle..."


    "..... slot" the black mountain old demon looked at him and couldn''t help throwing out a word.


    But it''s really hard for him to believe that someone can die to this extent


    Who doesn''t know who in the Black Mountain Ghost region?


    Few land immortals dared to go. As a result, there were really Taoist priests with three gold pills who ran to his black mountain ghost area. What else did they do to refine the ghost array?


    good heavens,


    You look down on people in Longhu Mountain, don''t you?


    Who is this old Taoist priest?


    Dragon Tiger Mountain Ghost catching master, takada Liang.


    After he left guillotine valley with Tan Qian, he went all the way west to catch ghosts and subdue demons everywhere.


    But I don''t know what''s going on,


    As they walked, they ran to the Black Mountain Ghost region


    In principle,


    Takada Liang had planned to leave directly with Tan Qian. After all, he hasn''t found a teacher''s mother for Tan Qian, and the boy hasn''t had time to break. He has some regrets in his heart.


    But on reflection,


    Hiss, if you win the bet, if the old black mountain demon is not at home and some kids happen to be nearby, wouldn''t you let him serve a pot?


    This is blood without loss.


    That''s two wives. Ben came out!


    In this way.


    Takata decided to bet a bigger bet!


    And when he made up his mind,


    Taoist Xiao Tan cried at that time and almost cried and smoked


    Fortunately, Taoist Xiao Tan was very lucky and didn''t get caught again.


    That''s it.


    A small guillotine valley.


    the meeting of wind and clouds


    Just for that, heaven and man.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the picture turns,


    Xu Xian couldn''t help but say, "you said this secret place was left by a corpse disintegrator? And the double cultivation secret method?"


    "Ang." Zhen Butuo glanced at him and nodded.


    Xu Xian touched his chin


    Although I don''t know where those double cultivation methods are,


    You can guess with your toe cap. This very private and valuable thing will be hidden in the most secret place


    Maybe it''s next to the body of heaven and man and the fruit of heaven and man''s way. Maybe it''s taken away by cruel people.


    If he does, he will inevitably fall into some embarrassing situation.


    But,


    Xu Xian still wants to say something


    Secret, I''m going to decide.


    Jesus will die if he comes to fight!

 Chapter 100

    Wanyao Pavilion wanted to develop this unexplored virgin land alone with a large number of people.


    But who would have thought that due to the inadvertent leakage of information, Wanyao Pavilion had no choice but to open up a new copy with others.


    Although all parties do not know which way there are cruel people, as long as the smell of earth immortals is put outside, they can avoid one after another, and each occupies an array eye.


    Town ghost village: black mountain old demon


    Zhenxie Village: Taizi


    Zhenmo Village: a professional team of the imperial court.


    Zhenyao Village: Xiaobai and Xiaoqing.


    Zhensha Village: Xia Changyu, the corpse demon sect.


    Zhensoul village, zhensoul Village: Wanyao Pavilion.


    Six people and horses gathered in guillotine valley from all directions.


    In Xu Xian''s eyes, this formation is equivalent to six factions besieging Guangming summit.


    But there is Zhang Wuji in Guangming top. This little scum man is in the limelight and can beat the six schools


    But guillotine Valley is nothing more than a group of zombies and ghosts.


    Maybe they''re shaking with fear now. Are you going to report to the regiment for warmth?


    Xu Xian thought,


    A crack finally appeared in the array eye of Zhenmo village. With the quiet breathing of the people, the narrow seal entrance was sometimes tightened and sometimes slightly separated


    final,


    Zhen Youqian couldn''t help it. He stabbed him with a stick.


    Suddenly, the crack of the array eye was completely opened, and he smiled: "this seal is quite leather..."


    "I''ll go first." Zhen bucuo likes to be the vanguard. Now, naturally, he has to take the lead.


    Xu Xian and others looked at each other. Looking at the narrow crack in front of them, they naturally lined up and stepped in one by one.


    However, from the mouth, at the beginning of its narrow, just know people, repeat dozens of steps, suddenly open.


    When the people really entered the valley,


    They found that... They seemed to have come to a very cold and cold dark world.


    It''s cloudy and windy around, and it''s dark overhead.


    Looking around, the valley is full of old trees that have withered for many years.


    Those branches and branches look like human dry fingers, mixed with the roar of the dark wind, as if they were going to stretch out their dry hands to catch, drag and eat them!


    Why do you think of eating?


    Mainly on the trunk of those trees, there are twisted and terrible faces, and they look at them from various angles


    This situation really makes people cool behind their backs.


    Tick.


    Tick.


    Tick.


    Wang Lin wiped his face like a conditioned reflex and felt a little sticky, but he looked at his hand.


    Blood!


    A lot of blood, so strong and pungent.


    Gudong,


    Wang Lin''s face changed slightly. When he looked up, after a few seconds of stagnation, he opened his mouth slightly flustered and said, "look at the tree, on the tree..."


    Everyone looked up.


    Suddenly,


    Brain melon seeds buzzing,


    It''s like being hit by some shocking visual effect.


    The crowns of many old dead rattan trees are really covered with a dense number of heads, as rumored by the outside world.


    Those heads all stared with wide eyes. Their mouths were cracked very much, and the blood trickled slowly from their mouths and broken necks


    What''s more, these heads that have been cut off for decades


    They... Seem to be alive!


    Their eyes turn again,


    Their mouths are opening and closing silently,


    Their souls seem to be trapped in their heads


    They are also staring at these outsiders


    It seems that the eyes of these heads will look where Xu Xian and others move.


    In addition, it seems that the hair of these ''dead'' heads has never stopped growing


    It was the hair all over the sky that covered all the light of guillotine valley.


    See this.


    Zhen Youqian and Wang Linton hugged each other


    And a doubt in Xu Xian''s heart was finally lifted.


    That is, in this world, after the God is granted, the people in the army must be Wufu.


    Whether it''s Daliang or the army of the Tang Dynasty, as long as thousands of Wufu gather together, coupled with the aspirations of the people and the hearts of the army.


    When the military flag was raised, the spirit of dragon and tiger shrouded over thousands of soldiers. Evil spirits were difficult to invade, and the immortal Buddha was fearless.


    It is the Terran who can have such an army that can guard the frontier and defend the country in this world.


    When he first came to guillotine Valley, Xu Xian doubted


    A month later, when the Daliang army re entered the guillotine Valley, it was shocked to death by the sheer evil spirit and overturned by many ghosts and zombies. Is it a little hasty to die?


    But now it seems that unless all the thousands of troops are above the sixth grade, how can they withstand the impact of such Yin evil and resentment.


    "Hiss... This is guillotine Valley?"


    "I don''t dare to look up..."


    "The ground is also full of blood. How soft the land is to step on, it''s like walking on a dead body."


    "I really want to get lost. I''m a fifth grade."


    "Lying in the groove, the crack in the array eye is closed."


    Wang Lin and Zhen Youqian held each other, saying one thing to each other, adding to the horror atmosphere here.


    Fortunately, Zhen bucuo is also a cruel man who has seen big scenes. He has walked through the sea of corpses and blood on the border of Southern Xinjiang many times.


    He stared at them and said coldly, "if you have a general, what are you afraid of? Do you dare to rebel against the former rebels?"


    "Compare with me?"


    "You deserve it?"


    "Kill!"


    Like the killing sound of a bell.


    Boom.


    roaring dragons and tigers.


    The dragon looks up and the tiger goes down the mountain.


    The two virtual shadows of dragon and tiger revolve around Zhen bucuo.


    The vigorous Qi machine in Yipin Wufu''s body was also suddenly released. It was like a substantial billowing air wave, which continued to spread to the West with him as the center.


    In an instant,


    Zhen bucuo turned into a fiery little sun.


    When his martial arts field was released, he immediately wrapped the three people around him to prevent the Yin evil spirit from attacking their spirits.


    But even so,


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling when the dark wind blows the dead trees still cannot be completely dissipated.


    Even, his dragon and tiger virtual shadow can''t break through the sky hair on his head


    Even, Zhen bucuo, as a martial artist in the world, could not turn the surrounding trees into ashes by virtue of his own Qi.


    Ah, this,


    This is unreasonable.


    Unless


    Unless the hair and the roots of trees are connected with something and have become one.


    Or,


    They have been trapped by the illusion of guillotine Valley!


    The guillotine Valley is far from what people think. It is light, soft and easy to push down


    There is a great terror in it, but it''s really good to hide it.


    But the illusion is not just hiding from them, but from everyone.


    The most critical person is the Taiyin son.


    Because the Taiyin is the one who first discovered the secret here.


    But he was also bewitched by the deepest existence of guillotine Valley and set up a great Yin array for it, which led to the reappearance of startling changes here after decades.


    As for the existence of terror, its purpose should also be for today.


    Maybe the so-called heavenly and human fruit is some kind of information released by himself, and its purpose is to attract people.


    The connection between the terrorist existence and the former Army... Is temporarily unknown.


    Fortunately, everyone''s mind is not bad. In this panic atmosphere, they all associate this.


    Only in this way, panic naturally spread to people''s hearts.


    In addition to Zhen Butuo always keeping calm, the other two were a little afraid.


    After all, they came to make soy sauce, mainly to practice


    But it''s not safe for anyone to follow Zhiding Wufu. Now they will be closed down


    However,


    Although Zhen Youqian was flustered, when he noticed Xu Xian


    Hey, he''s really not counselling again.


    Because now Xu Shusheng''s face is a wonderful one, and there is a sense of excitement that a mouse falls into a rice jar. On his face, he almost writes the words "merit".


    so


    Zhen Youqian took a small step away from the Third Elder martial brother, came up to Xu Xian and asked secretly, "brother Xu, is your trip stable?


    If it''s unstable, let''s withdraw. You and my elder martial brother can certainly tear a gap together. "


    Xu Xian smiled like a loving father: "steady, very steady."


    On the other hand, the key daughter-in-law and kind-hearted sister-in-law are also in the valley


    They don''t want to win the treasure, they just want to block the vulva here. They can''t go until they get rid of it.


    Zhen Youqian was relieved after listening, but he looked at Xu Shusheng''s smile, but he felt something was wrong and seemed to have been taken advantage of.


    But anyway,


    As long as you can cover yourself, what can you do if you regard him as your father?


    Xu Xian said steady, then he followed the bet.


    Gambling is small,


    Gambling is big.


    But if this wave wins, the cultivation will rise slowly.


    Because although Zhen Youqian is an alchemist, he practices gambling.


    This is also one of the main reasons why he is addicted to gambling all year round.


    "Anyway, there are trees all around. Where should we go now?"


    "Hum, no matter where you go, don''t you just make a way?" Zhen bucuo sneered and strode forward.


    The next second,


    Punch like a dragon!


    "Euler Euler..."


    The cry was deafening.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since I really entered guillotine valley.


    Such a scene not only troubled the professional team of the imperial court.


    After discovering that the situation was bad, the two land demon immortals of Wanyao Pavilion also decided not to be in the army. They planned to join us immediately.


    The guillotine Valley, which does not look big from the outside, is now like a maze.


    Even if no zombies or ghosts have been found for the time being, those strange dead trees have become a very thorny problem.


    Coupled with many heads and eyes on his head, he really gives pressure to the demons all the time, and some demons have even gone crazy with mental breakdown.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Changyu of the corpse demon sect, after noticing the abnormality, just sneered, and rushed all the way to the deepest place surrounded by nothingness flame.


    Some zombies hiding in ambush were caught one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The black mountain old demon always looked indifferent and took the old Taoist all the way.


    Some ghosts hidden in the dark waved into his sleeve.


    ¡­¡­


    The face of Taiyin was rather ugly, but many changes in front of him never completely exceeded his expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the White Snake and the green snake, they were equally unmoved. Especially after entering the valley, they already felt the position of the Taiyin son.


    They immediately turned into prototypes and killed them all the way.


    It''s very evil in guillotine Valley


    But is the earth fairy in the mortal world the so-called soft persimmon?

 Chapter 101

    (the plot of guillotine Valley in the next chapter is gone)


    Guillotine Valley is full of withered rattan and old trees. In addition, it is full of Yin, cold and evil Qi. In fact, these seemingly dead vegetation do not really die, but turn into another plant.


    Under normal conditions, these plants can only live on Yin and cold.


    But if there are real living people, they will also restore their nature and turn into the terrible man eating monster


    The trees and vines turned into tentacles, the dead branches turned into stumbling blocks, and the black hair of the dead flying with the wind on the tree crown now has the ability to entangle people.


    This situation and scene continue to occur in every corner of the valley.


    But on the whole, these crises are not big trouble after all, especially for the two sisters who turned into prototypes.


    After Xiaoqing was transformed into a prototype, she was more than twenty feet long. She could be called a large bucket. The thick demon body could easily roll over dead trees.


    But if you look at the white snake like a mountain beside her, it''s not even comparable.


    Today''s Xiaobai,


    She turned into a white snake of nearly 100 feet. Her body was covered with huge snow-white scales. These scales were arranged in turn. It looked so natural and beautiful.


    Even, each scale is bigger than Xu Xian


    The position of the snake''s head also has a long, narrow and sharp light blue dragon horn.


    She gently twisted her body and knocked over countless dead trees. No matter how the evil spirits stopped her, they couldn''t draw a trace on her scales.


    She only needs to move forward slowly to leave a long road on the surface, followed by a lovely little green snake.


    The two sisters moved forward unimpeded and very fast.


    It doesn''t take long to catch up with the dog''s sneaky princess.


    But the movement of the two snakes is deafening. The movement is too big


    How can the Taiyin son not notice?


    What''s more


    He had expected that the two snakes would come after him and prepared a good plan.


    As long as Xu Xian is in place and they work together a little, they can kill white and green snakes, and then refine them all.


    Taiyin had such ideas hundreds of years ago, but it was difficult to find help.


    So, the Taiyin son took out the magic weapon directly and hurriedly contacted: "Xu Xian, Xu Xian, call Xu Xian. Please answer when you hear."


    "I''m here, I''m here... Didn''t I just enter the valley?"


    "I was chased and killed by two snakes. Come and help me solve them. I''ll add money."


    "What?"


    "I''ll add money and 3000 pieces of spirit stone. Anyway, don''t care so much."


    "Oh... Where are you? How can I meet you?"


    "The poor Taoist priest will burst out a Reiki ripple. You follow the direction to find me and speed to help."


    "OK, OK, don''t worry... I''ll be there right away and promise to press the two little snakes under me."


    The Yin Zi snorted coldly. I can''t handle the snake demon. Do you still want to suppress those two snakes?


    It''s just a small sword repair. Don''t be crushed by those two snakes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture turns.


    Xu Xian casually made an excuse to go pee


    Zhen bucuo is frantically "Euler" opening the way, and the other two don''t take it seriously,


    But when he came back, no one found that Xu Xian was no longer real


    At this time, he has turned into a rainbow and flew away against the ground.


    Bang bang~


    The linear speed is the fastest.


    Then don''t worry about the obstacles ahead. It''s over when you rush through.


    so


    The green bull king of Wanyao Pavilion saw the scene in front of him.


    Well,


    The king of the green bull, with one of his teams, was opening up wasteland against the copy. In front of him, he happened to encounter a giant monster composed of many zombies.


    Regardless of its volume or destructive power, it already has the ability of earth immortals.


    But when the green bull King meditated a little, he could fight in the secret way, but it was not necessary


    Shua,


    Boom!


    The green bull king only looked... A white awn passed through the monster''s huge body.


    The giant monster composed of zombies didn''t even react. Even if it fell to the ground, it hit countless dead trees.


    Its original body was like steel, but also like broken porcelain, scattered into countless pieces.


    In this scene, many monsters in Wanyao Pavilion stared at the dog and shouted at the good guy.


    The green bull King meditated for about two seconds, took out the little conch and said, "wolf, did you see a white awn just now?"


    Three seconds later.


    The silver wolf king responded in a tone of inexplicable fear: "I also saw that it was a white light passing by. He directly knocked through a mountain


    It seems that because of the speed, many ghosts hidden in it dissipated out of thin air at that time. "


    Hearing this, the green bull King couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but he still said in a deep voice: "we meet quickly. That man is powerful, but he doesn''t seem to be interested in the fruit of heaven and man.


    I don''t know. Who is Bai mang?


    But I always feel a little familiar... "


    ¡­¡­


    As it happens, it''s not far away.


    The black mountain old demon also saw the white mans passing by in a hurry


    He narrowed his eyes, trying to see the man clearly.


    But the man in Bai mang was very sensitive. He immediately looked back and seemed to say: what are you looking at?


    In the face of this situation,


    As an old ghost fairy, the black mountain old demon is an owl.


    Can he bear it?


    ha-ha,


    Look who?


    therefore,


    He immediately looked back: I''ll see you... You look good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian finally rushed all the way to the side of the Taiyin son.


    "So fast? It seems that we are very close?"


    "Should......" Xu Xian nodded thoughtfully.


    "Hey, those two poisonous snake demons are really difficult to deal with. If they drag them down, they will certainly not be able to rob the treasures in the secret territory."


    When the Taiyin son saw the visitor, his words were very urgent.


    At the same time, they did not forget to run around and avoid the pursuit of two snake demons.


    When Xu Xian heard his words, there was no trace of waves in his heart.


    After all, for the dead, his heart is as stable as water.


    However, based on the human design of upright sword repair, he still asked, "the elder just hired me to help you compete for the treasure, but the elder never said that you would be chased and killed by two snake demons?"


    "I said I would give you more money..."


    "It''s not a matter of money. I just want to know why the two snake demons want to kill you..."


    The vulva yanked the corners of his mouth and said secretly that there are so many things to fix this little sword.


    But think about it carefully. Xu Xian''s question is not unreasonable. It''s really reasonable.


    After thinking about it, the old Taoist repeated the Yongzhou war 500 years ago from the perspective of the victims in a rather sad tone.


    Half a cup of tea,


    When the princess wiped her tears and said, "those two snake demons killed my fellow disciples and ate my mentor. Why don''t you take revenge on me?"


    Similarly, Xu Xian blushed directly in her eyes and said with a slight sob: "I never thought that those two snake demons not only destroyed your family, but also mutilated your mentor.


    But those two snake demons have a high level. Even if the younger generation stabs them with a sword, it may not have any effect. "


    Seeing Xu Xian''s appearance, Taiyin Zi didn''t know whether it was his eloquence or his simplicity.


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems that Xu Xian not only likes money, but also fits the character of sword cultivation.


    Well, no wonder they can be used as tools by the demon removal department and used at will


    Therefore, the Taiyin son took back his tears and said in an elder''s tone, "this is that you have little experience."


    "Among them, you sword repair is the least intelligent. You know how to poke around all day..."


    "We can''t fight head-on. Can''t we use tricks¡°


    "Listen to me, let''s do this... This... And then do this again."


    "As long as these calculations work half way, we have at least seven chances to kill the two snake demons to repay my great hatred."


    "And the corpses of the two snake demons will be taken by the poor man himself at that time. They will cramp and skin them. We will share all the two demon pills equally."


    After hearing his plan, Xu Xian felt cold.


    The old guy is so thoughtful... He really wanted to kill Xiaobai and Xiaoqing for a long time, but he just couldn''t find a chance.


    But looking at the complacent look of the Taiyin son, he could only swallow the evil spirit first and said with a little consideration:


    "Senior, why don''t you change that trap to... Like this... Like this... Again, can we have two more wins?"


    Xu Shusheng''s voice fell.


    The vulva looked at him in a moment.


    Talent, some ideas even coincide with him.


    If you work together for a long time, it''s a perfect partner.


    At this moment,


    The old Taoist''s favor with Xu Xian increased by hundreds of points.


    The key is that this person is too easy to cheat, and the use value is really too great.


    If you really kill the two snake demons later and refine them thoroughly, even if you can''t get the treasures in the secret territory, you will break through the realm of heaven and man.


    Even if not


    But in front of me, isn''t there a stupid little sword?


    Absorbing skills.


    He''s the best at Taiyin!


    Thinking of this, the prince said with a smile: "this is not only to improve the two-tier winning rate. According to your modified plan, the two snake demons will die completely. We are absolutely stable in this game."


    "What you said, elder, is just a little suggestion,


    The key is that your original plan is good enough.


    Then we''ll act according to the plan. As for the many crises ahead, please don''t do it and keep your spiritual power as much as possible.


    As for that group of waste, just leave it all to me. " Xu Xian decided to say something in advance for fear of being robbed.


    The prince shook his head again with emotion: "I really didn''t think I could see your kind and just younger generation in today''s materialistic era..."


    He was talking.


    Xu Xian swept a sword.


    The snow-white sword Qi with a length of more than ten feet turns a zombie into ashes.


    At this time, he turned around and said in a righteous manner: "senior is an expert of immortal master''s house. Now he is chased and killed by those two vicious snake demons. How can our friars ignore it?


    Elder, the spirit stones you gave me... Why don''t you take them back. "


    "No, no, No."


    "Elder..."


    "Xu Xian, what are you doing? Don''t do this..."


    "But the younger generation always feels sorry..." Xu Xian said sincerely.


    "Xu Xian, look at the road ahead and be careful of yourself. If you''re saying this, I''ll turn my face."


    "Then... Thank you for your kindness."


    With that,


    Xu Xian continued to be a pathfinder with a tired face and killed all the way to the depths of the secret land.


    While the Taiyin son stood with his hands on his back. He looked at the little sword repair in front of him with appreciation. He looked more and more smoothly, with a sense of guilt.


    Of course, guilt doesn''t matter. You can throw it away at any time.


    But if this trip is smooth enough and there is no need to absorb his accomplishments to improve his realm, he may not be able to communicate more in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon,


    Because the Taiyin son knew the guillotine Valley best, they also took the lead in reaching the gate of the secret territory.


    But just when the old Taoist was happy and humming a tune, he was setting traps


    Shua.


    The sword rings!


    The Taiyin son did not look back, but thought that Xu Xian wanted to kill those zombies and ghosts, and his heart of prevention had already dropped to the lowest point in history.


    However,


    Pooh!


    With the tetanus sword, stabbed him in the chest from behind


    And the rusty sword tip still appeared in front of the Taiyin son


    At this moment,


    The Taiyin son immediately spits out an old blood


    He turned around in disbelief and looked at the handsome little sword behind him with resentment, incomprehension, being pecked by an eagle, confusion and many other eyes


    That''s 10000. I didn''t expect it.


    Xu Xian narrowed his eyes and whispered to his ear, "I''m sorry, I''m a 25-year-old."


    Tai Yin Zi:???


    With that,


    The sword Qi in Xu Xian''s hand soared.


    But before he died, it was still difficult for the princess to speak, and she was still making crazy question marks with her eyes


    He just wants to know


    eldest brother,


    eldest brother,


    Brother, tell me, what is a 25-year-old


    What language do you speak? I don''t understand it.


    You let me die more clearly.

 Chapter 102

    Security hall, Yuhang county.


    A handsome young man was standing at the door. He pinched his waist and looked up at the sky and said with emotion:


    "Oh, my heart is tired..."


    "I, Xu Hanwen, shouldn''t see a woman..."


    "Obviously, I feel the pulse. Those big girls and little daughters-in-law can also publicize me as a master of Gynecology..."


    you ''re right,


    After knowing about guillotine Valley, Xu Xian took the original old road in her heart when she had to.


    That is to inherit doctor song''s medical school and plan to become a highly respected doctor.


    And old song also thought he was old and wanted to retire.


    In addition, Chen a Bao is not good at learning. He hasn''t learned anything after being an apprentice for several years. He doesn''t want to learn medicine anymore because he has a wife and children


    That''s it.


    Xu Xian could only take over the hospital and naturally took over the responsibility of supporting old song and aunt he.


    Although it is said that learning medicine can''t save Liang


    besides,


    He also officially became a special non staff member of the demon department, with a monthly salary of 800 spirit stones.


    Don''t think less, earthly immortals are the price.


    In addition, all kinds of spiritual veins have long been occupied by the imperial court and major gates. Ordinary scattered cultivation may not see a few spiritual stones in a lifetime, and some earn well.


    After all, not all forces and individuals are called Zhen Youqian.


    Looking at the setting sun, Xu Xian couldn''t help recalling many things that happened this month.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in guillotine Valley,


    After killing the dead prince with his back stabbing, he hid in the dark and waited for Xiaobai and Xiaoqing to come.


    But at the moment of the death of the Taiyin son, the two had realized that the cause and effect of both sides had been cut off.


    But when they are really sure that the Taiyin son is dead or stabbed on his back


    Both of them were in a trance, so they went all the way to the outside world. They didn''t have any thoughts about the secrets and treasures in the valley.


    But the two sisters never thought about it anyway. Is it too hasty for the Taiyin son to die?


    Is it true that if you are plagued with karma and bad luck, finding a partner will let them kill and win the treasure?


    ¡­¡­


    But next,


    Nature is the time when many unyielding land gods gather in the depths of guillotine valley.


    And when the public opened up the wasteland to the last minute, they finally figured out everything


    Xu Xian finally figured out how bad the old goods of Taiyin son are.


    You shouldn''t have stabbed your back at that time,


    He should stab 10000 times vigorously, continuously and madly


    To the cause of this,


    That was the original guillotine Valley, which originally belonged to the retreat of a corpse decomposition immortal.


    Corpse dismemberment, military dismemberment, hydrolysis... And many other inferior ways to become immortals really cross a border and cross a robbery.


    Among them, guillotine Valley, the corpse decomposition immortal, was originally a halfway monk. In his early years, he was an LSP with poor qualifications.


    The method of double cultivation can be mixed all the way to the realm of three-level golden elixirs, but it can no longer go to a higher level.


    When his longevity was insufficient, many friends turned into white bones.


    His heart is like death, and he already has the intention to die.


    But thinking about it, he decided why not gamble. The big deal was death.


    Therefore, he turned to repair the corpse and disintegrate the immortal, and sealed himself in the valley at the cost of suppressing a kind of evil spirit that would only be stimulated by evil Qi.


    Time flies


    What he didn''t expect was that he had good luck in his early years. Now he is very lucky. He narrowly avoided two disasters and directly has the posture of a land fairy.


    this moment,


    He could have been a natural and unrestrained man with the identity of earth fairy... But it was really difficult to condense the fairy fruit that day.


    Relying on his own qualifications, he can''t even go up to the second grade, not to mention the immortal?


    To this end,


    He chose the state of autopsy, plus a robbery, all the way to heaven fairyland.


    But just then, the war in the mortal world had begun.


    This seemingly densely vegetated Valley didn''t have to worry about someone breaking in, let alone a few ordinary people


    But one day, 3000 soldiers of the former dynasty were killed in the valley, and there were also some friars of the top three grades.


    Their whole body was surrounded by the Qi of blood and evil spirits like substance, and their killing intention startled the world and wept ghosts and gods.


    Originally,


    If the 3000 troops were stationed for only a few days, the corpse dissecting immortal could suppress the evil and avoid this disaster.


    But the Daliang army besieged them in the valley and planned to starve them to death.


    In this way, how could the friars and soldiers in the army of the former dynasty give up?


    They tried every means to escape from the valley.


    That''s it.


    Three thousand soldiers had only wanted to dig a tunnel leading to the outside world, but they never thought that they would dig out the nest of the corpse decomposition fairy.


    When they opened the coffin, they found that there was a man who couldn''t speak and kept begging for mercy


    By reason,


    There were friars in the army of the former dynasty. Naturally, they could tell who was lying in the coffin. They also knew that he was a corpse decomposition immortal. They also knew that there must be some kind of evil spirit suppressed here.


    However,


    These three thousand soldiers were disabled and defeated generals. In the process of escaping all the way, the Friar''s heaven and earth bag had long run out of food.


    Since they entered the valley, they have been hungry for more than half a month.


    During this time,


    They were really hungry and red eyes. They ate almost everything they could eat, grass roots, bark and so on.


    If they were not well-trained and disciplined, they would almost kill each other.


    That''s it.


    A corpse disintegrator who is about to condense the fruit of heaven and humanity will not move


    final,


    The leading general ignored the persuasion of the accompanying friars


    At his command,


    Three thousand soldiers divided it... And ate it!


    Just a SIP for one person.


    Three thousand soldiers were filled with blood and flesh full of aura


    After eating, they almost cried.


    It''s so delicious


    It turns out that being full is such a happy feeling?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    However, that night.


    A super product evil spirit with endless resentment was born.


    He sent the three thousand soldiers away in the most cruel way.


    However,


    Due to the fact that he was about to gather the fruit of heaven and humanity, the corpse decomposition immortal was lucky to cut off a wisp of Yuanshen with good thoughts before he died.


    He didn''t intend to escape from heaven with the help of this wisp of Yuanshen.


    On the contrary, he integrated the original God and evil, and turned it into a super product binding spirit that can only move in the valley


    The purpose of autopsy immortal is very simple. It is to prevent evil spirits from going out to kill and hurt innocent people in the case of chaos in the mortal world.


    Because,


    He just wants to be an immortal


    He doesn''t want to commit sin


    Want to be an immortal?


    Why is it so difficult?


    That''s it.


    After a short time, when the Taiyin son entered the guillotine Valley again in the name of Xianshi mansion.


    When the autopsy immortal occupied the initiative of the body, he reached an agreement with him.


    That is,


    The corpse decomposition immortal asked the Taiyin son to refine him completely in the valley with that just to Yang array


    Waiting for the "evil body" to die, he will leave a fairy fruit and some legacy.


    However,


    The corpse solution fairy cut off a wisp of pure kindness. He never thought how bad the Taiyin son could be


    And after the Taiyin son realized that the corpse unraveling immortal was the purest good thought.


    He made an unspeakable decision.


    Instead of using the most rigid to Yang array, he used the most Yin to cold array, hoping to further improve the immortal fruit of that day.


    Because the yuan God left by the corpse decomposition immortal has the purest kindness.


    The Taiyin son dared to bet that the good thoughts would not be corroded by evil thoughts, and would eventually give up the fairy fruit that day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thinking of this,


    Xu Xian still couldn''t help but want to find the body of the Taiyin son and stab him in the back 360 times


    The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds.


    It''s really hard to see such pure bad people as Taiyin.


    As for the final result,


    obvious.


    He Xu Xian is the protagonist of stabbing the Taiyin on the back.


    When the corpse immortal forcibly controlled his body with the last thought and begged the people to kill him


    He secretly sent a message to Xu Xian


    Um


    I know everything.


    This wave of blood.


    Finally, he took the Tao fruit near heaven and man.


    He also took the double cultivation secret method.


    There are even some ragged legacies that he hasn''t looked up so far.


    But other land immortals could only yell at this scene, and they were angry and went back to their homes.


    Oh, the black mountain old demon and the corpse demon sect have made some money in Xia Yutian. This wave is not in vain.


    And Takata liang of Longhu Mountain


    Naturally, it was saved by the professionals of the imperial court.


    With that in mind,


    Xu Xian looked up at the sun in the sky and smiled: "I gave Leng QingHan the fruit of corpse decomposition fairy..."


    "Well, after she leaves the customs, even if she can''t step into the fairyland, it''s estimated that there will be a film..."


    "In addition, I have a double cultivation secret method. Doesn''t this film penetrate in one poke and directly achieve the posture of earth immortals?"


    "Hiss, just imagine, it''s very expected."


    "Little QingHan, you can get out of the pass quickly."


    Why don''t you give the fruit to others?


    Xiaobai doesn''t need and Xiaoqing can prove the earth fairy.


    In addition, it is the Taoist fruit of corpse decomposition immortal, which is basically similar to the concept of hydrolysis immortal. It is also wrong for others to absorb it, and they may not make further progress from now on.


    Not to mention~


    If QingHan is not high enough, how can she compete with Xiaobai and Xiaoqing in the future?


    It''s just a three-level realm. It''s not the opponent of those two evil women at all.


    As a man of the big beam, Xu Xian adheres to the traditional concept and naturally pays attention to the concept of family harmony.


    Besides, Xu Shusheng didn''t learn the nine-year compulsory education in his last life. He knew that the triangle was the most stable shape.


    Thinking,


    Xu Xian could not help but associate more. The corners of his mouth also showed a seemingly obscene but handsome smile on his face.


    "Mr. Xu..."


    "Huh?" When Xu Xian heard the sound, she turned her head and saw Bai Suzhen in a white skirt walking slowly with her sister Xiaoqing.


    Xiaobai walked to the door of the medical school with a smile and whispered, "young master Xu, you have changed your profession to be a doctor now?"


    "Well, I learned some medical skills in my early years. Now it''s also for the right meal." Xu Xian scratched his head. After all, he didn''t have any serious work. He didn''t want to exchange the Lingshi for silver.


    Xiaobai looked at him with her beautiful eyes, covered her chest, and said in a soft voice, "young master Xu, my heart hurts recently... Can you help me have a look?"


    Hiss, it turns out that Xiaobai likes this tune... Xu Xian was overjoyed and nodded quickly: "no problem, no problem, please come inside."


    "Bah..." Xiaoqing immediately hugged her sister''s arm and scolded: "sister, I told you earlier that he would see a doctor for young ladies, girls and widows every day, and was passed on as a master of gynecology."


    Xu Xian''s face changed greatly


    Unexpectedly, you two newly born monsters have also learned the routine?


    But I simply put a pulse

 Chapter 103

    Security hall.


    Xu Xian looked at the poor white and green sisters and said in a panic, "Miss Bai, listen to my sophistry."


    "Oh? How cunning?" Xiaobai covered his mouth and smiled. I didn''t think he could panic like this. He''s really an interesting little boy~


    "Girl, you don''t know. I''ve been very good-looking since I was a child." Xu Xian sighed and said with emotion:


    "But a handsome man like me often has to bear the peeping from all directions and the temptation that exists all the time..."


    Xiaobai and Xiaoqing rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Do you want to be so narcissistic.


    Xu Xian ignored their eyes and said, "the original doctor song of the security hall is kind to me."


    "Now song is old and doesn''t want to break this inheritance


    In addition, I have studied medicine here since I was a child, so I decided to be an attending doctor here. At the same time, I also want to be filial and support these two old people. "


    "As for those women who came to see gynecological diseases, I just took my pulse. Originally, I had posted notices, but I really couldn''t find a suitable female doctor as an assistant..."


    That''s it.


    Xu Xian sighed helplessly and took a peek at today''s Xiaobai.


    She is still wearing a long snow-white dress, with 3000 waterfall like green silk hanging at her waist. Her slender body is concave and convex, and her slender waist is still beautiful.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of my Xiaobai.


    Well, I really want to hold her in my arms


    Xiaobai didn''t know what the man in front of her was thinking. After a little thinking, she also smiled and said, "our sisters didn''t come here to see a doctor. In fact, it was also because of the notice that they wanted to come and ask you if you need help."


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Bai can also do medicine. If you really help, it would be great." Xu Xian pretended not to know and said happily.


    Originally, he planned to go to Baifu in person in two days.


    But what Xu Hanwen never thought about is


    Because there are too many female patients coming to see a doctor, Xiaobai''s state of mind is unstable and plans to take the initiative.


    The beautiful white skirt woman looked at him, nodded and said with a smile, "Xu Lang... Middle, don''t you have to test and teach me my medical skills?"


    "No, no, Xiaosheng has never forgotten that Miss Bai is a man of cultivation. She must be more proficient in medical skills than me." Xu Xian shook her head and said with a smile:


    "And it''s better for Miss Bai to come. In the future, those female patients will finally be helped to see a doctor."


    "After all, as a man, even as a doctor, I still have some inconvenience."


    Xiaobai first nodded with a smile, and then slowly loosened his clenched show fist under Xu Xian''s gaze. You know


    Then she looked up at the security hall full of traditional Chinese medicine.


    She walked around, suddenly turned her head to Xu Xian behind her, looked back and said with a smile: "since the security hall has changed a new doctor, it''s best to have some new weather. Why not decorate it again?"


    "I forgot about this. If Miss Bai is free, we might as well have a look together. What old things need to be replaced?" Xu Xian walked up to her and responded softly.


    For a moment.


    Xiaobai is full of interest, just like decorating his beloved home


    She looked at the flowerpot and said she would replace the peony with some elegant orchids.


    Xu Xian responded.


    She stretched out her plain finger, pointed to the stubble porcelain again, and also said to replace it with a new one.


    Xu Xian estimated the price, but he should take a bite.


    She pointed to all kinds of things.


    Xu Xian finally didn''t bother to calculate the price. Anyway, he decided to change what people meant.


    If you have no money, you can continue to work to make money.


    The adopted daughter-in-law is not shameful.


    That''s it.


    Under the setting sun, they talk and laugh, and get along so harmoniously and naturally.


    It seems that they are made for each other.


    Only today''s Xiaobai has some


    Domineering!


    When she pointed in the room and said that she wanted to change this and that, she really gave people a domineering spirit of pointing out the country


    Xu Xian thought deeply, which was not in line with the appearance of seeing Xiaobai at first.


    Her character seems to have changed a little?


    I can''t tell where the change is.


    Well, is this the dignity of erecting the main room?


    Although the cold is not there, Xiaoqing is still there


    As for Xiaoqing... She was lying in a panic, sitting in a chair with her cheeks in her hands and sighing from time to time.


    The main reason for her appearance is that Xiaoqing found a very worrying problem.


    That''s the tempting smell of Xu Xian. Suddenly it''s gone?


    For a moment, her interest in Xu Xian greatly decreased.


    "This is very strange..." Xiaoqing sniffed the small and exquisite Qiong nose again, very unwilling.


    final,


    She still made up her mind that Xu Xian used some kind of medicine to cover her smell.


    Besides,


    My sister made it clear that she would come to be a female doctor. Naturally, she would also come to be an assistant. After that, there were plenty of opportunities to explore.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night.


    Xiaobai is more and more excited about decorating Baohe hall. He doesn''t notice that it''s dark at this time.


    She even took a pen and paper and began to calculate what to buy tomorrow


    Xiaoqing was bored and went home early to practice.


    At this point,


    The lights fluttered.


    Xiaobai sat on the chair, bent over and wrote something on the papyrus... That attractive figure really made Xu Xian who leaned against the table look straight.


    Xiaobai looks very serious, as if they have married and want to help him take care of everything in Baohe hall.


    At the same time,


    Her side face is also so exquisite and charming.


    Look, look,


    Xu Xian was in a trance. He stood up straight and stretched himself


    But when his left hand fell, it slowly fell on the slender jade back of the woman beside him


    Um~


    Xiaobai''s face was slightly red. He quickly turned his head, looked at him a little coquettish and shook his body.


    Because this feeling is very different, it will make her blush and panic... It is far from as simple as getting along with Xiaoqing.


    However,


    The big hand behind her didn''t leave. It was like a dead thing. It was warm on her back, but it didn''t move.


    In particular, Xu Xian suddenly looked aside and pretended not to know


    So, Xiaobai pursed her lips, glared at Xu Xian fiercely, and continued to write the items to be purchased tomorrow.


    But I don''t know how long it took.


    The seemingly secure hand behind her moved again


    It seemed that she was stroking and sliding down slowly, trying to hold her waist.


    This moment.


    Xiaobai finally panicked. She was holding a brush in her hand, but it was difficult to write anything.


    But when she thought Xu Xianchao was too much and wanted to say something.


    Xu Xian already lowered her head, attached it to her ear and whispered, "Miss Bai, in your original plan to repay kindness, you have the option to promise each other by example..."


    Warm air enters the ear.


    Crisp and crisp.


    Xiaobai''s delicate body trembled slightly. She panicked. She also continued to write things on the papyrus in an unheard manner


    And with an inexplicable mood, I feel the warmth and... Mischief of the palm of my waist.


    No reply.


    Xu Xian smiled without saying anything. He was also attached to the table. His left hand hugged her waist, but he didn''t go any further


    However, their bodies are close, almost face to face, and they can feel the warmth brought by each other.


    This feeling,


    It''s sweet,


    It''s beautiful,


    Very


    Bang!


    At this moment,


    Xu Xian and Xiaobai are like a couple of cheating men and women. At the same time, they are frightened and look at the door in a panic.


    Come on,


    Xu Jiaorong.


    At the moment of pushing the door in,


    Xu Jiaorong naturally saw the scene. Xu Xian stood up in a panic and pulled her hand out of the woman''s back


    Both blushed at the same time and were a little flustered.


    At this moment, as her sister, Xu Jiaorong was very angry.


    Miss Leng has just left for a few days. She said she would go back to her hometown, so you find another woman? (closed door practice)


    But when she saw the woman''s face.


    Hiss, what a beautiful woman.


    Hiss, if this beautiful woman knows the truth of Xu Xian''s kidney deficiency


    Suddenly,


    Xu Jiaorong''s angry face turned into a smile.


    She mysteriously carried a basket, pulled Xu Xian aside and said in a low voice as much as possible:


    "Your brother-in-law was busy the other day and forgot to give you the kidney treasure. I guess he forgot to tell you those things..."


    "What kidney treasure?" Xu Xian looked confused.


    "Your kidney..."


    "My kidney is fine. Ah, this kidney treasure is for my brother-in-law..." Xu Xian pulled the corners of his mouth. He wanted to see Xiaobai''s expression with the rest of his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Xiaobai''s face was expressionless and he was still writing casually.


    But from the way she pricked her ears


    Well, you should hear it clearly.


    "Elder sister, please go home quickly. This kidney treasure is really for my brother-in-law. When I get the medical school clean, I''ll go home and live." Xu Xian''s tone took a hint of prayer.


    Xu Jiaorong stared at him and whispered coldly, "smelly boy, I really think you can cheat my sister when you grow up?"


    "Why did I lie to you..." Xu Xian responded powerlessly.


    "Hum, these six bags of kidney treasures are clearly turned out from your cabinet. Don''t you admit it?" Xu Jiaorong looked at him despairingly and said:


    "Your own time is short... Your kidney is still weak... You know it well. Then you can make it up yourself. You don''t need to give it to your brother-in-law."


    Finish.


    Xu Jiaorong looked back at Xiaobai, smiled, nodded, and turned away.


    However,


    After Xu Jiaorong left.


    There was also silence in Baohe hall.


    The wind blowing into the house outside the door suddenly made some noise


    As for Xu Xian?


    He stood at the door awkwardly with the six bags of kidney treasure... He wanted to dig out a Leifeng Tower with his toes so that he could hide himself.


    Six packs


    Slot, why did I forget.


    But these six bags of kidney treasure were left deliberately just in case.


    Who wants to let her sister find out?


    What time is short


    What''s all this?


    This scholar is still a virgin


    Which little bastard dares to gossip about me?


    That''s it.


    Xu Shusheng stared at Xiaobai awkwardly.


    Xiaobai is also looking at him up and down with her beautiful eyes


    Half a cup of tea,


    Xu Shusheng is about to explain


    Xiaobai also got up quickly and took the initiative to hold Xu Xian''s big hand. Meimou said with a trace of complexity and tenderness: "if we really love each other in the future... In fact, whether you are short or not... It''s not important..."


    Xu Xian panicked and hurriedly said, "my sister said the time..."


    "Time is also..."


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I''m not short anywhere."


    "Have a rest as soon as possible and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Xiaobai... Xiaobai, listen to me... Xiaobai, don''t go... It''s a big misunderstanding."


    At this moment,


    He looked at the back that had gone away. Suddenly, he thought of a song.


    Snowflakes are floating, the north wind is rustling, the world is vast, and a cold plum is cut

 Chapter 104

    The full moon is in the sky,


    Xu Xian was lying alone in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    so


    Xu Shusheng decided to go out to do a daily task and mix some merit.


    However, today is different from the past.


    It''s not a happy day when you can meet demons and ghosts when you stroll in the street


    After all, as early as before guillotine Valley, he had cleaned up the slightly powerful demons and ghosts around Yuhang county.


    Besides, these things are not roadside weeds. They can grow immediately after cutting a stubble.


    In addition, takada Liang once passed on a soul summoning array


    Basically, at night, Xu Xian could summon dozens or hundreds of ghosts for every wave of souls, and then pick out those with karma and send them to the underground with a sword.


    After being intimidated by other ghosts, he took the initiative to invest in Town God''s Temple.


    As for sauce, the ghost of Town God''s Temple is getting more and more idle.


    The effect of the soul summoning array is getting worse and worse. It''s hard to summon any ghosts.


    But what he never expected was that Gao Laodao, who was rescued again, passed on his own super magic modified soul summoning array.


    According to takada Liang''s words: "this array was jointly developed by me and the old demon of Montenegro. It already has the power against the sky. Even if there are no ghosts within a hundred miles, it will tear open the space cracks and pull out some or a good ghost from somewhere."


    In recent days, Xu Xian has summoned several three grade ghost generals through this array. Merit is called more than one


    Thinking of this, he involuntarily rubbed his hands, and secretly came to an unmanned corner, looking forward to the lucky ghost called today.


    This array seems complex and rigorous, and has many steps.


    Although I don''t know how long it will take Gao Laodao, he needs half a cup of tea to lay this array.


    In terms of array, he is really fast.


    Strange.


    Kill.


    sleep


    The daily task is so easy and pleasant.


    Xu Xian looked at the gradually perfect array and sighed: "it''s all for merit. My second golden finger is about to solidify."


    Then he looked at his middle finger and ring finger


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Thousands of miles away, dark clouds covered the moonlight, the dark wind roared and ghosts cried and wolves howled.


    This is the Black Mountain Ghost region. Now there is a big banquet.


    Since the black mountain old demon left guillotine Valley, he walked all the way and finally returned to his hometown.


    This trip didn''t earn much for him, but it wasn''t a futile return. At least he brought back several ghosts of the third grade.


    Today is a happy day. Naturally, we should make a good deal with our brothers and show his domineering spirit as the leader of the ghost kingdom.


    "Eat and drink, brothers, don''t be polite to me." The black mountain old demon pointed to those fresh fish and meat on the table, which are still alive.


    "Big brother is so particular. He made us live fish again..."


    "I wish you longevity and heaven."


    "May the eldest be as blessed as the East China Sea and live longer than the south mountain."


    "Ha ha..." the black mountain old demon smiled kindly.


    Although he always has a cold face when he is outside.


    But whenever he came home and looked at more and more shangsanpin men, he would be very happy and have some kind of pleasure developed by farmland.


    And just as the ghosts were bitter, they took out better things to offer, and then ate big fish and meat without any bird flavor on the table.


    The black mountain old demon glanced around and vaguely noticed something... Wrong.


    Well,


    As a big man, he can count how many top-grade men he has.


    That''s it.


    He looked expressionless and counted his fingers under the table


    1. 2, 3, 5, 6, 8... 28?


    No.


    I had 28 men.


    And I brought back six.


    28+6=¡­¡­


    Slot, I went out, but six were missing?


    The black mountain old demon was furious. Although he didn''t figure out how much 28 + 6 was, he knew he must have lost six men.


    For a moment.


    The temperature of the whole Black Mountain Ghost area suddenly dropped by tens of degrees, and many ghosts in the hall felt the most clearly.


    That is, the Lord of Montenegro is angry again!


    One of them, a hanging ghost with a long tongue, raised his head in a little panic and was about to ask


    Shua!


    A space crack appeared at his feet.


    "Ah... Help me, boss, help me, there are monsters scratching my feet..."


    However, the words were not finished.


    An indescribable force has sucked him away.


    "Hiss..." many ghosts in the hall took a breath of air-conditioning, and suddenly felt a little cold behind them.


    What is this operation?


    Should it be so terrible


    How can I have the visual feeling of watching ghost films


    Anyway,


    These days when the boss left, they often heard this scream, but we didn''t have a good relationship and didn''t pay too much attention.


    "Hiss... Isn''t it haunted?" Someone whispered and was very afraid.


    "There is too much yin here, and it''s not impossible..."


    "This guess is very beaver!"


    "Trough, this is the Black Mountain Ghost area. How can it be haunted?"


    "Just..."


    "Bah, we are ghosts. Who dares to trouble us here?"


    "Just..."


    "If it''s not haunted, why do you say it?"


    "....." the ghosts were lost in thought. They were all vulgar ghosts who had not attended nine years of compulsory education. How could they understand these principles.


    But the horror scene of frightening ghosts made them feel a little uneasy.


    The black mountain old demon looked at the strange space crack, narrowed his eyes, frowned, and said in his heart:


    "In other words, this array looks familiar."


    Isn''t this an array that I worked with the little Taoist priest to summon more ghosts in guillotine Valley?


    Trough, is Takata Liang still interested?


    No, the little Taoist was absolutely frightened this time. Maybe he all went back to Longhu Mountain and trembled.


    What''s more, that array is a random call. There''s no reason to stare at my black mountain ghost area?


    The old demon of Montenegro is thinking about life


    result,


    Shua.


    Another space crack appears, and a lucky ghost is randomly selected.


    And a double headed ghost is already scared


    Unfortunately, the fate is so, the space crack happens to appear at his feet.


    Despite the double headed ghost''s desperate struggle, he still can''t resist the huge suction.


    He screamed and grabbed the thigh of a ghost general next to him.


    But look


    "I''ll go to NIMA. Don''t get me." The green faced ghost beside him will not hesitate. He will even kick four or five feet and use his milk strength. When he sends the double headed ghost into the space crack.


    meanwhile.


    The green faced ghost didn''t forget to pose for victory, but when he bowed his head, he saw a handsome... Little scholar who was also watching him from the crack in the space.


    That look


    That look


    The eager color licking your lips


    "Hiss..." the green faced ghost took a step back with his legs trembling. Does the man want to eat him?


    Is that reasonable?


    This is not a beaver


    Usually ghosts eat people.


    But the man opposite the space crack, how can he give the ghost the feeling that humans want to eat themselves?


    What''s the matter with the world?


    Have the times become like this without going out of the ghost land for hundreds of years?


    Are they ghosts who will be used as food by humans in the future?


    The green faced ghost will report quickly: "boss, boss... I saw a special, handsome and temperament young scholar. It seems that the man is making things in the dark."


    "Little scholar?" The old black mountain demon was thoughtful.


    "Ang, the little scholar is holding a rusty iron sword in his hand."


    "The imperial court''s professional team?" The black mountain old demon picked his eyebrow. He has seen this man. He is super handsome and easy to find.


    But,


    Will he be afraid of the people in the imperial court?


    Who do you look down on?


    Do you think you''re the white awn?


    The black mountain old demon was angry again. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and shouted angrily, "come on, who will go to Yuhang County in the south of the Yangtze River and bring back the handsome boy for the king?"


    The voice fell.


    In Nuo Da''s room, the needle can be heard.


    Not only is there no breathing sound, not even the sound of heart beating.


    Well, after all, they are ghosts


    meanwhile,


    Many ghosts are lowering their heads, or looking aside, or they are looking at each other, as if to say, "where to catch people tomorrow?"


    "A hundred miles away, there are no living people around the ghost area."


    "Well, catch someone and give him a confession, and then change some big fish and meat..."


    "How long have you not eaten human flesh?"


    "I haven''t eaten it yet..."


    "No, no, there are ghosts. Haven''t you even eaten human flesh?"


    "I haven''t eaten it. What''s the matter? Besides, in the Black Mountain Ghost region, who has the smell of human flesh and who won''t die except the boss?"


    "Brother, you''re miserable. I had the honor to taste it several times before I was caught by the boss in my early years... Lao Xiang!"


    This is the scene.


    Let the black mountain old demon''s face look very ugly. After sweeping his eyes around, he still looked at one of the ghosts and said coldly, "tusk, go to Yuhang county and catch the little scholar for me."


    "Lord... I... vomit... I just ate my stomach... Vomit... I can''t." As soon as the tusk ghost respected his body, he fell under the table.


    "White bones..."


    "I......" the white bone ghost Zun was about to explain.


    But when he saw clearly the black mountain old demon''s eyes, he could only sigh helplessly and asked, "dare you ask Uncle black, do you know some means of sword repair?"


    "I went to guillotine Valley some time ago. Among the professional team of the imperial court, I saw the little sword repair, but he never produced a sword from beginning to end. It seems that he practiced with the origin." The black mountain old demon hesitated and said:


    "But he should have three or two levels of cultivation, otherwise he can''t kill those guys even if he calls them over."


    With a gloomy face, the white bone ghost Zun nodded. He didn''t forget to point to the guy hiding under the table and said, "I hope the boss can let the king of fangs go with me. It can be regarded as a helper."


    "Well, yes." The black mountain old demon nodded expressionless.


    The tusk ghost king, who hid under the table but showed half his ass, immediately came out and glared at the white bone ghost statue.


    However, people only glanced at him lightly.


    The tusk ghost king immediately changed his complexion and didn''t dare to look at him again.


    White bone ghost statue


    The strongest under the black mountain old demon.


    Near the land of ghosts and immortals.


    hearsay,


    This white bone ghost respect, and this great origin


    Even the old demon of Montenegro will not be too excessive to him, and even have a good attitude.

 Chapter 105

    As the saying goes, people take the Yangguan road and ghosts take the hell bridge.


    After receiving the order, the white bone ghost statue and the tusk ghost King naturally set out on the road all night and could not die in the scorching sun.


    On the way.


    "White bone venerable, how strong do you think the sword cultivation will be... Will we be cool this trip?"


    "Dear Sir, I had a bad stomach just now, and now I''m still weak. Otherwise, when I get to Yuhang County, you go first?"


    "Say a word, venerable..." the tusk ghost king was very upset and couldn''t help asking.


    "Say NIMA, say another word, I can''t even make you a ghost." The white bone venerable turned back and roared.


    The tusk ghost King''s eyes lit up and looked at it with expectant eyes: "does the venerable have a way to condense his body?"


    "Shit." The white bone ghost Zun almost laughed angrily.


    Fortunately, the tusk ghost king saw that he was angry and finally stopped talking.


    He is too lazy to say more.


    After all, he is just a low-key and unspeakable ghost.


    As for this trip, why do you bring this annoying tusk?


    Damn it, if it weren''t for this stupid batch of people getting under the table


    How can you be selected by the old demon of Montenegro?


    He didn''t want to do such a bad job.


    Although he was not afraid, he didn''t have any fear.


    But this trip is very unnecessary


    He just wants to be that quiet and beautiful childe.


    "Hey..." the white bone ghost Zun sighed, and suddenly remembered some past events in his heart.


    Hundreds of years ago.


    As a well-known rich second generation in the ghost world, he has unlimited scenery and is elated.


    No matter where he went, many female ghosts would serve him upside down, which often made him unable to get out of bed for several nights.


    When other masters of the ghost Kingdom see him, they often respect him very much.


    Even if the black mountain old demon comes to visit, he should politely greet him: "Oh, this is not the white bone childe. Your mother is in the house. I''ll go to talk to her..."


    Well,


    Yes, his mother brought him the beauty of his early white bone childe.


    Because his mother is the famous Baigujing


    His cultivation is powerful and unparalleled. He already has the realm of heaven and man, but he can''t fly to heaven, and he hasn''t completely faded the ghost body.


    According to the truth, the ghosts and immortals in heaven and man are strong enough in the mortal world.


    But things are unpredictable.


    No one could have imagined that the four teachers and disciples all the way west could fight.


    In particular, a monkey''s golden eyes are several times more powerful than Taoist heavenly eyes.


    Although the ghost body of my mother who was in the world that day did not completely fade away, she was basically indisputable with the living people, but she could still be seen by the monkey


    What''s more irritating is.


    The monkey doesn''t talk about martial virtue at all,


    When he came up, he used such a thick stick to stab my mother


    Although his mother''s cultivation was unfathomable, she still didn''t resist the monkey''s strong output with a long stick. After many times, she still died miserably under her stick.


    after that.


    The white bone childe decided to go away from home. He didn''t look forward to the tempting Tang Monk meat, but just wanted to find comfort from his former little lover


    But after a trip, he found another problem,


    That is, without my mother, I can''t even fart.


    Once a group of female ghosts surrounded him and kept calling little childe, little husband and little baby~


    When we meet again... Please respect yourself.


    Oh, woman!


    Finally, after some careful consideration, he took refuge under the door of black uncle, who talked with his mother all night.


    I have to say that uncle Hei is quite good to him. He often gives him some natural materials and earth treasures, so that he can go all the way from the former three-level cultivation to the first-level ghost respect.


    In the Black Mountain Ghost region, it can be called below one person and above all ghosts!


    That''s it.


    Both finally arrived at Yuhang County before dawn and began to inquire about the news.


    How?


    The black mountain old demon said, ask who is the most handsome man in Yuhang County, and you can definitely find the little sword repair


    so


    The two soon locked Xu Xian of the security hall from the mouth of many people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, the sun was hot.


    It hasn''t rained in Yuhang County today.


    But at the vendor''s stall across Baoan Hall Street, there are two big men holding an oil paper umbrella. They don''t buy anything. They have to go to the pestle like two electric poles and look back from time to time


    He glanced around from time to time, as if afraid that someone might find their strangeness.


    But they obviously don''t have to worry


    Because as early as the day when the security hall reopened, there were women peeping with umbrellas across the street.


    It''s just a man today.


    What''s so strange about this?


    Who doesn''t know Xu Xian''s beauty?


    Don''t say female, a little bitch can''t walk when she sees him


    That man''s greedy eyes are also normal.


    The two seem to be silent, but in fact they are constantly heard.


    "What accomplishments do you think this person has?"


    "Six products..."


    "I think it''s also the sixth grade..."


    "But if he can kill the third grade ghost repair, it can''t be the sixth grade."


    "The venerable is right... How many products are there?"


    "You go and seduce him out, I don''t know?"


    Fangya was stunned and hurriedly said, "we have quality as ghosts. If we don''t scare flowers and plants in the daytime, we will scare neighbors. It''s better to be professional at night."


    If the white bone venerable thinks,


    Indeed, it''s a bit outrageous to catch people in broad daylight.


    He preached, "then in the evening, but you''d better seduce."


    "I''ll go... I''ll go." The tusk ghost King skimmed his mouth.


    At the same time, in the security hall.


    Xu Xian didn''t notice the two strange guys.


    In other words, he was not aware of any crisis


    "In other words, do I have enough merits and virtues in my body to cultivate a golden body?" Xu Xian touched her chin and planned to take advantage of Xiaobai and Xiaoqing''s shopping.


    Try it out and see how much merit you have stored.


    Just sauce.


    Xu Xian takes away all the merits and virtues that shield the breath of the flesh and intends to turn them into merit and virtue gold bodies temporarily


    Shua.


    A full half of the golden body appears


    Xu Shusheng looked happy, but he pulled the corners of his mouth again.


    Because this small half of the golden body is only the surface golden body, not including flesh and blood, bones and so on.


    Of course, he doesn''t know what other people''s golden bodies are like.


    Just getting a physical body is more secure than a superficial body, isn''t it?


    At this moment.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures across the street disappeared at the same time.


    They ran all the way outside Yuhang County, and the two guys with umbrellas stopped.


    The two looked at each other, their eyes full of strange colors, and swallowed their saliva.


    "Tang, Tang Monk reincarnation?"


    "Hmm..." the white bone childe picked his eyebrow and closed his eyes like a memory.


    Three seconds later, he narrowed his eyes, licked his lips and said, "no, not to mention I haven''t heard of the reincarnation of Tang monk, but this person definitely belongs to some kind of human body treasure medicine, which is extremely tonic."


    "I believe that," tusk nodded seriously and said seriously, "I just took a sip. It felt like I was going to fly in place."


    Speaking of which,


    Both of them look at each other carefully at the same time.


    It''s been a long time.


    Fangs drooled and said, "shall we tell the Lord about it? I remember the Lord asked us to catch him back?"


    The white bone childe''s face was expressionless: "childe Ben thinks that when he was arrested, he should have been killed by us. People should not take him back."


    "Fifty five?"


    "Nine one open."


    "At least you have to say 64?"


    "Seven or three at most, or you won''t go back."


    "Well, then seven three." Fangs twitched the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were still full of excitement.


    It''s just,


    He didn''t notice that the white bone childe''s eyes were not only greedy, but also with unspeakable caution and worry.


    Why?


    His mother died under this temptation.


    The white bone venerable doesn''t believe that the skill of repairing the little sword will be too bad.


    Otherwise, how can he live to this day?


    But if he has only one product.


    Then he... Is dead!


    Of course, you have to use tusks to seduce Xiaojian.


    This is more secure.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It''s late at night again.


    After seeing Xiaobai off, Xu Xian looked up at the moonlight and planned to arrange the array later to harvest the endless three grade ghosts.


    But just as he was going back inside.


    "Jie Jie Jie ~"


    Like the villain''s laughter in the nine deep abyss, it sounded from afar.


    Xu Xian''s body trembled slightly. He slowly turned away, his eyes... Full of expectation.


    "This is... A new wave of leek ghosts in Yuhang County, growing out again?"


    Xu Shusheng was ecstatic.


    It''s been a long time since I painted the local monster


    To tell you the truth, he really misses those guys.


    Unfortunately, times have changed,


    It''s no longer the time to go out to a thatched cottage and see toilet ghosts.


    "Little sword repair is what you used to break the array and summon our colleagues in the Black Mountain Ghost region away?"


    Hearing this, Xu Xian stepped back cautiously: "are you the ghost repair in the Black Mountain Ghost region?"


    "Hahaha, are you afraid?"


    "So what, so what, don''t you want to be a bird for your colleagues?" Xu Xian''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Can the soul summoning array have a locking effect? Recently, all the ghosts summoned are ghosts in the Black Mountain Ghost region?


    This is... Poked the ghost repair''s nest?


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I just want to kill you or be killed by your excellency..."


    I haven''t finished yet,


    Xu Xian suddenly stepped forward. He didn''t forget to say: you begged me to kill you


    But this is a county town.


    Some micromanipulation is required to prevent damage to public property.


    The right foot he took seemed to step on the ground with force, but he didn''t break the green stone brick under his feet, but his speed still soared, like a rampant shell, and suddenly rushed into the dark alley.


    At this moment,


    The tusk ghost king looked ecstatic


    Aren''t you a sword repairman?


    I just saw that you didn''t bring a sword, so I had an idea to seduce you in advance


    As a result, do you really dare to come to melee with me?


    Now it seems that I don''t need to threaten you with the lives of civilians.


    "Then... Die." After the tusk ghost King roared, he quickly condensed two dark ghost claws and grabbed the visitor''s head fiercely.


    However.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the claw collides with the fist.


    It took fangs less than a second from ecstasy to grief


    Because the seemingly ordinary fist was so hot that it was unbearable for his delicate ghost body.


    A glimmer of despair flashed in the heart of the tusk ghost king, but he still tried his best to resist.


    However,


    Xu Xian''s boxing is endless. His hot boxing is like a rolling heat wave, pouring into his body wave after wave


    until,


    Accompanied by a shrill scream.


    "White bones..."


    Hiss, hiss~


    The body of the tusk ghost king was melted directly.


    Wisps of black air emerge and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    And the white bone childe, who was peeping in the dark, heard the cry for help


    "Slot." When a word of foul language burst out, he turned it into a beam of light at a speed of 200% and galloped into the distance.


    Xu Xian looked up at the light beam, stood still, and said faintly:


    "Here comes the sword."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sword shines, and the night is like day,


    This night,


    All swordsmen in Yuhang county are singing their swords together.

 Chapter 106

    Ten thousand swords roared together,


    The sword shines, and the night is like day.


    When the sword crossed the night sky and chased the white bone childe like a comet


    At this moment,


    His heart was already full of regret.


    Why?


    Why can''t time go back?


    He wanted to ask himself, why did you bother him when you were free?


    Why do you want to do the stupid thing that his mother has committed?


    Sure enough,


    The only lesson that mankind has learned from history is that mankind cannot learn any lessons from history!


    So are ghosts.


    No, it''s all fangs


    Fucking fangs!


    Although it has something to do with his greedy body,


    But if fangs didn''t shout "white bones" at last, how could they fall into such a dead end?


    What''s more hateful is that you obviously have such a cultivation level. If you don''t go to the Jianghu to become famous, are you willing to be a doctor?


    Angry!


    However,


    Even if mole ants are trampled to death, they will make the image of dying struggle.


    Besides, Mr. white bone is not an ant.


    A flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Spell it!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A hundred feet high white bone FA Xiang stands between heaven and earth and over Yuhang county.


    However, there was no evil and strange spirit on this huge white bone Dharma phase, but it was full of solemnity and solemnity.


    It''s like... The skeleton of the white bone childe was originally the body of a fairy Buddha.


    meanwhile,


    I don''t know how many practitioners noticed that there was a big war. When they hurried outside and looked up, they immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    Zhenxian fight?


    What a big skeleton. How many houses can we build if we tear it down?


    No, no, we have to respect the strong.


    Then,


    They saw the hundred foot high white bone Dharma body. When they stretched out their two big hands and waved them, they clapped their hands together to the brilliant sword with gusts of wind.


    However,


    Click click


    The sword awn and the white bone method just touched each other, and the latter broke inch by inch, as if it could not make any effective blocking.


    "I''m unwilling..."


    "I don''t want to die."


    "I can''t die..."


    "My mother said that I have the ability to go against the sky and inherit the bones of the immortal Buddha. How can I die like this?"


    "Give me the town!"


    A deafening sound runs through the world.


    I don''t know how many people are frightened by such words


    Immortal Buddha bone?


    Is the bone of the white bone essence in front of you the bone of the immortal Buddha?


    Hiss, the house built by the immortal Buddha bones should be very strong, right?


    Xu Xian''s complexion changed slightly. He had never seen a white bone spirit close to the earth fairy who could hold on under his sword for so long


    Sure enough, there is no shortage of strong people in the mortal world, even if the ghost has not yet reached the ghost fairyland.


    Therefore, Xu Shusheng decided to intensify efforts to stab him.


    But again with a roar.


    Buddha''s light suddenly appears.


    The body surface of the white bone Dharma phase suddenly blooms hundreds of feet of Buddha light, turning it into a big sun in the night sky.


    The white bones inside look like a high Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    I don''t know how the thousand Zhang Buddha light looks in other people''s eyes, but it looks so strange in Xu Xian''s eyes


    Cut!


    A word of no emotion came from Xu Xian''s mouth, and he raised his hand and pressed it upward.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sword is blaring.


    Like the blocked tetanus sword, anger erupted, as if to say, "suppress me? Do you deserve it?"


    final,


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A sword light, with a long bright track, runs through the world!


    And after the sword light penetrates the white bone Dharma phase,


    Bang Bang


    The white bone Dharma phase, which was originally shining with the light of the Buddha, was constantly broken and exploded... It was unwilling to dissipate in the world.


    Even, it was mixed with a mournful Buddha call,


    amitabha.


    The sound of "Buddha" fills our ears. It plans to evil all living beings before dying!


    therefore,


    "Cut again!"


    The sound is like a bell, and the tone is like a sword.


    The crisp sound of cheering spread hundreds of miles in an instant.


    At that moment,


    Countless civilians who want to be brainwashed all return to the color of Qingming.


    In terms of sauce, some people are no longer bewitched, so they once again have the idea of dismantling white bones and building a house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time of night.


    In the county government.


    Zhen Youqian and others look at the night sky one after another.


    Even though the sword light and the white bone method have dissipated, they still look back at their necks and constantly imagine the power of the scene just now.


    Wang Lin trembled: "this... Who uses the heaven and earth Dharma phase, and who uses the sword technique?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but is it Xu Xian who can resist the sword?"


    "I''m kidding... Do you think Xu Xian is young enough to cut such swordsmanship?"


    "Who can that be?"


    "Who knows... Maybe it''s a sword fairy in Qingming sword pool?"


    Whoever cut this sword


    It''s enough to keep them awake all night. What''s more, we should hurry up to report the situation to the top of the imperial court through various ways.


    Request support,


    Yuhang County, danger!


    As for whether the support can be in place... I''m not sure.


    The girder is now at a critical juncture,


    If Yuhang county is compared with other places, it can''t even be called "chaos".


    But things must be conveyed, otherwise there will be a real disaster. Who will bear the blame?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Fu,


    When Xiaobai and Xiaoqing saw the sword light, they looked at each other.


    Each has his own thoughts


    Because the sword meaning of this sword is very similar to the sword meaning of stabbing the Taiyin son on the back.


    It can even be said that this was cut out by the same person.


    As like as two peas in the world, there are no two same swords in nature.


    The only thing is,


    Other people''s sword meaning is often represented by a "thing", or has the meaning of the five elements. At the same time, it will also be mixed with some personal emotions.


    But the sword just now means nothing.


    Only two words.


    Pure.


    This is the purest sword meaning and kendo.


    The meaning of this sword is just like the white light of the sword. It is pure and makes people dare not look directly at it, and the heart is cold.


    Xiaoqing was also quite frightened about the meaning of the sword,


    It''s hard to imagine such an exaggerated sword. If she stabbed herself, could she stand it?


    In her mind, she reappeared the picture just now... A sword Qi seemed to run directly through the world, making a big hole in the cloud, which could not be healed for a long time.


    Well, just imagine, you can''t close your legs


    After reading this, she turned around curiously and asked, "sister, can you hold that sword?"


    Xiaobai pondered a little, looked back confidently and said with a smile: "nature can stand it. How can my sister be afraid of such a pediatric sword?"


    Xiaoqing blinks. It''s hard to imagine the realm of her sister. Has she become so strong?


    Is this the land fairy?


    I envy


    With that,


    Xiaobai glanced at a place with immortal knowledge and took Xiaoqing''s hand back to the house to take a bath


    The snake demon is suffering from not taking a bath all day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the city, in the gloomy righteousness village.


    Inside, there is a young monk who is dressed in a white monk''s robe and looks gray and often handsome.


    He sat cross legged, with 108 white jade beads hanging around his neck, and a golden Buddhist staff on his knees.


    Originally, he was eating the food in the purple gold bowl.


    But the sword awn and the white bone method just now made him think for a while.


    Originally, when the white bone method appeared, he had to help


    But what he didn''t expect was that the sword Qi went up again and again, as if it would wipe out the white bone method forever.


    Well, the sword Qi... It''s a little interesting.


    That Buddha bone is terrible... It''s estimated where it was stolen. It''s not serious at first sight.


    Think about it, I don''t know why,


    He always felt that there was a cause and effect, as if waiting for him in Yuhang county?


    The young monk shook his head, ignored it, but whispered silently: "xiaohaikong... As a teacher, I came out of the mountain to find you.


    But you can''t think that if you hide in the broken Dragon Palace on the Qiantang River, you will be afraid as a teacher, right?


    You know


    As a teacher, why have you ever been afraid of dragons? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away.


    The black mountain old demon looks very ugly.


    Little bone, he,


    Dead


    Well, he''s so big


    For the sake of this son, the couple stole the remains of Buddhist immortals + relic, and customized a high-quality Buddhist bone for him.


    of course,


    The consequences of stealing Buddhist immortal relic are not without.


    As if possessed by a devil, Bai Gujing had to eat the Tang Monk''s meat. In the end, he could only die, and would not enter the tragic end of reincarnation.


    But what he never thought of was.


    He intended to let Xiaogu go out to practice, but he could also be killed?


    The point is,


    It doesn''t matter if you die


    The main reason is that the Buddha bones are gone.


    Ah, this,


    It was Baigujing who encouraged him to steal it. Anyway, he didn''t do it


    This seems to be for the future of Xiaogu,


    actually,


    Originally, he wanted to raise his son and refine him into his own body, so as to break through his upper limit and reach the realm of heaven and man.


    But who ever thought that a little experience would not only ruin Xiaogu''s life, but also his future?


    The black mountain old demon was furious.


    But,


    Before his death, Xiaogu did not forget to use the secret method to send back a sentence.


    "Xu Xian is a precious medicine for human body!!!"


    Thinking of this, the old demon of Montenegro was not so angry about his dead son.


    Even, a little happy.


    It''s a good death, a wonderful death, a quack death.


    Don''t forget to tell yourself a big secret before you die.


    It''s so big. It''s not in vain


    Did he really not expect such a good thing?


    Of course, whether Xu Xian is a human treasure drug needs further confirmation.


    But anyway,


    Xu Xian killed his subordinates and Hao da''er, which already belongs to the Revenge of blood. Otherwise, how can he mix in the ghost world in the future?


    If people want face, don''t ghosts want face?


    And now the only problem for him is


    In what way should he catch Xu Xian?


    Although his shot is basically to win steadily


    But it''s not necessary.


    As a big man, he also pays attention to the appearance of cards. He usually knows from reading novels that if his men don''t die, how can big men easily appear?


    Then arrange some more men?


    No, it''s estimated that it''s a fairy. I shouldn''t be able to fight


    Why don''t you find some humans to find out his weaknesses?


    Good idea. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Xu Xian didn''t want to sleep and was afraid.


    Because the merits and virtues of the sword were mixed a lot, but what he never thought of was.


    A Baigujing, which is just near the ghost fairy, can last so long.


    He held on for six breaths,


    Xu Xian has broken the historical record of killing monsters


    Thinking of this,


    Xu Xian thinks he should sublimate his relationship with Xiaobai


    Because... Only when Xiaobai is around, can he feel safe and warm.


    Thinking of this,


    He couldn''t help taking out the mountain and sea painting and said, "Xiaobai... Are you there?"


    Xiaobai: "yes, I''m taking a bath ~"


    Xu Xian: "hmm?"


    good heavens,


    If you say this, I won''t be sleepy

 Chapter 107

    (wrong. Last night,


    After chatting with Xiaobai in Shanhai painting for a while, Xu Shusheng just didn''t sleep


    The next day, he wanted to kiss Fangze with his sister-in-law when she didn''t notice.


    Maybe the immortal realized a truth again.


    That is, Xiaobai at night and she during the day are not the same person.


    Never mind what she does in the picture


    But when she was a female doctor in Baoan hall, she always showed a serious look.


    That''s it.


    Practicing medicine during the day,


    Flirt with each other at night~


    The hard little days passed for several days in a row.


    Finally,


    Because there are more female patients today, Xiaobai left late again


    Xu Xian decided to seize this opportunity.


    Even if the relationship between the two is a little closer.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night,


    Xiaobai used to calculate accounts with the account book, and he also likes this kind of small calculation in daily life.


    It will bring her a sense of happiness.


    However,


    He heard only a creak and the door was suddenly closed.


    At this moment,


    She clenched the account book in her hand, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Oh, no


    It seems that the flirtation in these two days has gone a little too far.


    He, what does he want?


    He... Doesn''t want to do anything to me, does he?


    Xiaobai''s heart is very confused, because as they become more and more familiar, they often become a lot more casual when chatting privately about mountain and sea paintings.


    In addition, she was much bigger than Xu Xian. Sometimes, she couldn''t help flirting with this little man


    At this point,


    Xiaobai listened to the footsteps coming closer and closer behind her. Her delicate body wrapped in her elegant long skirt also trembled slightly, and her small face with her head down was also blushing.


    I''m looking forward to something that may happen next.


    Just, and shy.


    This is a very strange feeling.


    But after so many days, Xiaobai also thinks he enjoys this kind of sweet happiness.


    At the same time,


    But Xu Xian already stretched out two big hands and pressed them on her tender fragrant shoulders,


    He lowered his head, sniffed his nose, exhaled happily, and whispered, "there are so many patients today. You must be tired. Why don''t I press your shoulder?"


    Xiaobai felt that her neck was itchy, but she bit her lips and nodded gently: "Hmm ~"


    That''s it.


    Xu Xian''s two big hands kept kneading on his fragrant shoulders


    Or,


    He didn''t use any strength, but it was more like touching,


    Xiaobai''s delicate body kept trembling, and she bit her lips tightly,


    Very comfortable, but there is a different pleasure from comfortable


    Maybe this is the love between men and women?


    It was just like this,


    But the longer it takes,


    The more his big hands go too far,


    This is not by shoulder. The whole beautiful jade back was touched once.


    Xiaobai suddenly feels a sense of shame that she is naked and has been seen by others.


    In particular,


    She doesn''t know how Xu Xian''s two big hands grow, giving people an unspeakable flexibility and slender


    But as those two big hands go further and want to hold themselves from their back.


    Little white was flustered. She quickly said in a more serious tone, "Mr. Xu... Mr. Xu, please respect yourself."


    "Xiaobai, is my massage not good enough?"


    Hear that.


    Xiaobai sipped her mouth. She wanted to be serious again, but she was a little weak.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Xu,


    This is what they call each other in mountain and sea paintings


    This is also a little secret between them


    Right now,


    Looking at the beautiful figure, Xu Xian finally made up her mind, put her arms around Xiaobai''s delicate body, quickly lowered her head and kissed her neck.


    It''s warm, soft and fragrant.


    "Hum ~"


    Xiaobai Jiao''s body trembled. She wanted to turn back, but she was weak all over. She could only struggle with shame and said, "Xiao Xu, what are you doing..."


    The voice just fell.


    Xu Xian strongly turned him around


    The two looked at each other.


    At this moment,


    Time seems to have solidified.


    The distance between two people is so close that they can easily feel each other''s breathing and hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Somehow,


    Xiaobai''s eyelashes trembled and slowly closed her eyes. She gently bit Bei''s teeth. Her small mouth was very tight, but she gave a look of being picked by Ren Jun.


    In the face of this situation,


    How can Xu Xian bear it?


    He just lowered his head slowly and gently tapped on the soft cherry mouth.


    "Um ~"


    Xiaobai closes her eyes and wants to break free intentionally or unintentionally


    Xu Xian... Has hugged her waist.


    (404 dividing line, pure hand.)


    After a kiss.


    Xu Xian believes that the feelings between the two have been more or less sublimated.


    This also led to Xiaobai and Xiaoqing taking the so-called sick leave today.


    As it happens,


    Xu Xian got the master''s voice, so she decided that all the staff were absent from work today and walked happily all the way.


    Soon.


    He came to the Castle Peak Taoist temple without name or incense.


    In this regard, Xu Xian has a lot of emotion. It is hard for ordinary people to imagine that there are these two big men in this broken Taoist temple of the wilderness leader


    Xu Xuanping''s realm cannot be guessed.


    But Li Bai, the famous little expert in death, is unknown to everyone.


    In fact, he believes that if someone tells the news that Li Bai is deeply here, he will guarantee that many people will be killed


    Maybe someone just wanted to kill him,


    Or simply want to worship a teacher,


    Otherwise, I want to look up to the once poetic fairy and now the Sword Fairy.


    While Xu Shusheng walked into the Taoist temple with a breeze. Seeing that they were meditating, he said with a smile: "master, the disciple is coming. You see, the younger you live."


    "Hey, this is not my senior brother. Now he looks more and more like a person..."


    "Well, I''ve seen you for a long time." Xu Xuanping stroked his beard.


    Li Bai glanced at him angrily: "thank you, junior brother."


    Xu Xian smiled. He first took three columns of sandalwood from the incense case and lit it with merit.


    Then,


    He bowed his head and talked about it for a long time. Then he came to the third futon and sat down and looked at today''s senior brother.


    At this point,


    Li Bai''s appearance has been restored to that of a middle-aged man. He looks handsome and has a kind of Uncle style. He should be liked by the little girl.


    The once withered white hair turned into black hair.


    Li Bai noticed his eyes, rolled his eyes and said, "don''t look, my injury has completely recovered..."


    "No need to mend?" Xu Xian asked thoughtfully.


    "I really don''t need it. Even after this disaster, brother Wei seems to take a big step forward."


    "Hey, you said I didn''t make much effort to practice, but I have to make progress again


    In fact, it''s quite boring. I can''t feel the fun of closed door and specialized research of ordinary practitioners at all. "


    When Li Bai said this, he shook his head and sighed for a while.


    good heavens.


    Every time I see you, you have to pretend to be forced with me.


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and shrugged: "that elder martial brother is really powerful. You can make progress with a little practice.


    But I am different. Progress never depends on cultivation. I can improve my accomplishments When I sleep.


    To tell you the truth, I really envy elder martial brother... "


    "Oh." Li Bai sneered and didn''t bother to respond.


    He knows how talented the younger martial brother is.


    But you know.


    Some words can''t help but want to say.


    Li Bai couldn''t help such a thing as Versailles.


    Otherwise, how could he have said so many poems in his stomach earlier?


    Seeing that the elder martial brother was not talking more, Xu Xian was curious. His injuries were all right. What are you doing at the Taoist temple?


    Simply accompany master through his old age?


    Or does he have no intention of revenge?


    Don''t want to trouble the counselors of the Daliang Dynasty anymore?


    Xu Shusheng thought,


    The old Taoist ate some of the fruit he brought. He felt it tasted like chewing wax, so he frowned and said, "where''s the spiritual fruit?"


    "No..." Xu Xian took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, since Zhang Huaiyu left the Customs a few days ago.


    The man disappeared.


    According to what he once said, he should have made an appointment with the witch


    Never,


    Whoring to lost contact?


    Although this possibility is not small, he is also a little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. Even if the people in the devil''s way go too far, they don''t dare to kill him?


    Xu Xuanping deeply felt the misfortune of his school. One of the two disciples was poorer than the other. He usually had to rely on others to get some luck. He turned his mouth and said depressed, "do you know why my teacher asked you to come here?"


    Xu Xian frowned solemnly and thought, "why?"


    Xu Xuanping:???


    I can''t guess what you think.


    The old Taoist glanced at him angrily and asked, "how many merits do you collect now?"


    "Shield your own breath, plus the merit of one and a half fingers." Xu Xian put up two fingers and was happy.


    "Too slow." Xu Xuanping said in a deep voice.


    "It''s slow, too?"


    "It''s slow. You don''t really think the merit you need is just to shield your own breath?"


    Xu Xian doesn''t understand


    In addition to shielding their own breath, merit shapes the golden body of merit.


    He also knows that he can convert it into experience cards to speed up his cultivation.


    But what else can it do?


    "Merit can help you through a disaster." Xu Xuanping said faintly.


    "What?" Xu Xian was stunned.


    The old Taoist swept the dust and said in a deep voice, "you know what it is


    Also, you lost something. Did I ever mention it to you? "


    That''s all.


    Xu Xian nodded naturally. He replied, "master once told me that I was born with one less thing and one more thing, which led to my physique."


    "Yes," Xu Xuanping nodded. "Generally speaking, the things you lack have little effect on your physique. The key is the things you have more."


    Xu Xian couldn''t help but prick up her ears and listen: "what is it?"


    The old Taoist narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t figured out what you have more as a teacher.


    But I''ve worked out some cause and effect for what you lack,


    You might as well go to baoqingfang to look for it.


    If you go early, maybe your thing hasn''t been sent out yet.


    But if you go late, you''ll be in some trouble. "


    Baoqingfang?


    Xu Xian touched his chin


    Is it related to the demon clan again?

 Chapter 108

    After hearing this, Xu Xian''s heart sank.


    He knows more or less where baoqingfang is.


    However, his family is poor, and his family has been very poor since childhood


    If he doesn''t have hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in his pocket, he doesn''t even dare to look at this large py trading place for fear of being driven out by the security uncle at the door.


    With that in mind,


    With my poor eyes, Xu Xian looked forward to seeing master and tried to sponsor some from his coffin book.


    Otherwise, when he went to baoqingfang, it would be difficult for him to get back what he had lost.


    As for robbery?


    Well, everyone is civilized.


    If you can convince people with reason, why use a knife and a gun.


    Xu Shusheng always believed that he was a man of martial virtue.


    Plus what he lost


    MD, maybe it''s something from a previous life. It''s unreasonable for Xu Hanwen to ask for it in this life.


    The most important thing is... He may not be able to play.


    After Xu Xuanping noticed his eyes, he managed to kill and bury them. Anyway, the news told you. You can solve it as you like.


    He immediately closed his eyes and leaned sadly against the statue of his grandfather, sobbing:


    "Shizu, why am I so unlucky,


    Look at the two apprentices I accept,


    They are poorer than each other. I''m a master. I''m usually greedy and can''t eat some spiritual fruit


    I, I feel sad. "


    The old Taoist rambled aside.


    Xu Xian was very disappointed with him, so he turned his head and looked at elder martial brother


    Li Bai didn''t avoid his sight, but he looked at himself a little later


    He took out the three grade green lotus in minutes and immediately cut it off to give it to himself in exchange for money.


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian decided to leave immediately.


    never see again.


    It''s the love of teachers, disciples and brothers. Don''t mention it.


    Pooh.


    I can''t take out some spiritual stones.


    How do you like to be an elder?


    No, you don''t deserve it.


    But as the saying goes.


    Good people always have good returns.


    Send a message with boss Zhen


    At that time, Xu Xian took out 100000 urgent speed and only used one flash


    Whoosh, he flew away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten mile slope outside Yongzhou City.


    Xu Xian, Zhen Youqian and Yan Dahai looked at the ginkgo trees in front of them with a trace of caution.


    Because this is the headquarters of baoqingfang, the strong evil spirit in it is really unimaginable.


    Although baoqingfang has the rule that children and old people are not deceived, it will also provide human beings with all kinds of commodities.


    But after ordinary people come here, they are still worried.


    And after watching it for a long time.


    Xu Xian, who came all the way, finally couldn''t help asking, "what are you two doing here?"


    Zhen Youqian shrugged and pointed to Yan Dahai''s waist


    The sea picked a rather happy eyebrow and said seriously:


    "Although the three of us are not connected by blood, we are also close as brothers and sisters. Wanna Guanbao''s friend might as well tell you something when it comes to..."


    "Well, you two are Guan Bao''s friends. This is not me." Xu Xian wants to be a serious outsider, Tianxiang pavilion or something. He really hasn''t been there.


    "Well, we are all brothers anyway." Yan Dahai coughed softly:


    "You know, brother Xian, I have some problems with my waist


    Coupled with the repeated squeezing of the Western Princess, I didn''t last that long.


    But brother Qian showed me a bright way, that is Laibao Qingfang... "


    "Change your waist?" Xu Xian took a breath of air-conditioning.


    He once heard that baoqingfang''s operation was very powerful. It can be called a big winner in the industry and a leader in the whole medical industry.


    One of the most famous is hybridization.


    If we say that 80% of the half demons in the world are born.


    Another 20% of the half demons were transformed by baoqingfang.


    According to some false rumors


    Some dignitaries in Chang''an city like some half demons transformed by baoqingfang


    "You can change not only your waist, but also others." Zhen Youqian interposes.


    "That is to change... J son?" Xu Xian took another breath of air-conditioning.


    good heavens,


    He came up with a good guy.


    JOJO, the sea is no longer a man!


    "No, brother Xian, your quality is very poor. Alas, what are you thinking all day?" Yan Dahai frowned and said:


    "I came here just to buy some tonic enough."


    "Oh," Xu Xian nodded thoughtfully. Do you want to buy some for yourself?


    "Yes, the purpose of Haihai''s trip is very simple, that is to buy some tonics


    But if the effect is not so good, he also considered the plan of changing waist and j''er, and discussed with me what kind of animal to change. " Zhen Youqian added.


    Yan Dahai glanced at brother Zhen without expression


    He was very angry,


    He decided,


    In the future, boss Zhen will help drive down the road in advance


    Let him talk so much.


    ܳ!


    Boss Zhen doesn''t know his future. It''s getting wider and wider


    He just looked at Xu Xian, rubbed his hands with peace of mind, and said with a smile, "I thought I''d come here with the sea.


    But when things came to an end, I was very upset. I was afraid that the monsters inside would not abide by the rules, so I called you up. "


    "Of course, we can''t let you go in vain. If you like something..."


    "I see." Xu Xian patted him on the shoulder and immediately pulled him forward without giving him a chance to say another word.


    Zhen Youqian''s face changed slightly, but she couldn''t resist Xu Shusheng''s strong withdrawal.


    He could even realize that if he said one more word


    Xu Xian wanted to break his arm and arranged a monster arm for him on the way


    Just sauce,


    The three faced the evil spirit all the way and slowly went deep into the ginkgo forest.


    And walking,


    Naturally, the three also saw a lot of monsters going out.


    They are either shaped or not shaped, or they are half shaped


    Anyway, there are all kinds of strange shapes, which is beyond the imagination of normal people.


    What half human and half fish monsters


    Well, the one on the left and right


    In this regard, it is difficult for Xu Xian to understand the biological structure in his body. He couldn''t help but have an idea of cutting it apart.


    Ah, this... Is purely the instinct of a doctor''s career.


    Of course, there are also some demons with karmic obstacles.


    However, Xu Xian should abide by some rules of the cultivation world.


    According to the cultivation world, baoqingfang, as the top three super neutral forces of the demon family, has countless experts.


    Nine of them are Baoqing square.


    Each has a local fairy.


    As for the baoqingfang outside Yongzhou City, it is the headquarters of baoqingfang.


    hearsay,


    The demon clan in the headquarters is a fox demon in the realm of heaven and man.


    Its appearance... That''s the witch who evil all living beings.


    It is said that many people just look at her and will completely fall in love with her from now on


    This leads many people not to believe in evil. They prefer to come from afar and also want to prove that they are not LSP


    For example: Zhen Youqian, Yan Dahai.


    Soon.


    As the three came to the end, they found a slightly transparent film.


    The three looked at each other and immediately pushed forward, first tight and then loose, and then suddenly became bright.


    Obviously, this is the legendary boundary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The headquarters of baoqingfang is very large.


    It is far from being a simple house.


    Within the border, there are many buildings, and all kinds of exquisite buildings are arranged in a staggered order.


    At the same time, there are many rare flowers and plants on both sides of the road


    Yan Dahai just stretched out his dog''s paw and poked a bright red flower. If Xu Xian hadn''t been quick, he would have been swallowed by him.


    In this regard, cannibal shook her head disappointed


    In addition, there are many strange races on the streets.


    The three are like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. It''s a look from left to right. At the bottom of my heart, there seems to be an idea of coming to a different world.


    In particular, the lanterns hung between the buildings have different colors.


    What''s interesting is that these lanterns are lantern monsters


    They can talk, jump, walk and make noise.


    When different races pass by them, they will change into different colors.


    The demon passed by and turned green.


    Ghosts pass by and turn white.


    People passing by turn red.


    Half demon... Colorful.


    Along the way, Xu Xian opened her eyes.


    Zhen Youqian also kept telling him relevant information.


    That is, the headquarters of baoqingfang outside Yongzhou City.


    It seems to be in the boundary, but in fact it is in a cave, and the real position is difficult to confirm.


    And in this cave.


    In addition to baoqingfang''s dominance.


    Many plaques hanging on other buildings also represent various forces in the cultivation world.


    It can basically be said that all the forces in the field of self-discipline are shops or eyeliner.


    Of course, the imperial court must have arrangements here.


    It''s just that Zhen Youqian''s level is not enough to contact those spies


    Or,


    Even if he is about to die, those spies will not reveal their identity. At most, they will report the news that he has been cold to the imperial court.


    Xu Xian nodded in response and looked around at many scenes.


    He saw Zhang Huaiyu''s chair master here


    He saw the goblins in the wind chime. Whenever the wind blew, the goblins in it would play a beautiful bell.


    Yan Dahai blew wildly at his meal. The little demon essence was tired and nearly fainted, which attracted many wind chime essence to trouble him.


    He saw his writing brush


    He saw seven painters. He was constantly painting people, selling painted skins and ten spirit stones.


    Xu Xian saw a middle-aged rich woman who bought several beautiful woman''s painted skins in succession. She didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Painter is a unique profession with complicated means.


    Among them, four painters can be called the most difficult profession in the cultivation world.


    Because the fourth grade portal was opened casually, he could run thousands of miles away.


    What''s more awesome is that painters can draw all kinds of skins and disguise themselves as all kinds of people


    Master once told him


    Want to make friends with painters,


    First, master the art of heavenly eye


    Otherwise, you will never know how many buffs are stacked under his skin bag.


    That''s the day.


    Xu Xiancai really felt the cultivation world of Daliang.


    It''s really interesting

 Chapter 109

    In this stepped Baoqing town.


    There is a red building at the top of the middle, on which the plaque of Baoqing square is hung.


    It''s on the balcony at the top of Baoqing square.


    There is a cool, small and graceful woman,


    At this point,


    She sat in a chair with a crisp chest and half leakage, holding a Jade mouth gold sandalwood cigarette rod in her hand and crossing her legs.


    But the slender legs and crystal jade feet exposed outside will not make any men unhappy about it.


    Even, they just want her to be higher and higher


    I see,


    She spits a wisp of smoke from her red lips, which reflects all the scenes in Baoqing square.


    But when she looked at this and that... She always felt good and boring.


    However, I don''t know how long it took.


    When she saw a very handsome little scholar, her eyes coagulated slightly, and the corners of her mouth tilted slowly: "Oh, someone has come to collect the bill."


    "Charge?" Not far away, there was a woman with the same enchanting charm. She smiled lazily: "who dares to come to us to collect accounts,


    Our baoqingfang is not a pawnbroker. All the transactions we have done are one hammer deals~


    Sister, do you want me to find someone to kick them out?


    Or... "


    At this point, the charming woman made a gesture to wipe her neck.


    "It''s natural that people care about it when they come to collect money. Besides, I really want to tease this handsome little guy..."


    The voice fell.


    The petite and attractive fox demon woman, barefaced with jade, stepped on the board, with nine snow-white tails slowly spreading out behind her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baoqing Town, a subsidiary of Baoqing square - Baosheng hall.


    "Childe, are you making a full set?"


    "Hmm..." Yan Dahai pondered for two seconds and asked, "what is the price of the whole set and the half set?"


    "There must be many different prices, but the full set of service is better and more enjoyable... Childe, would you like to have a full set?"


    "Cough, cough, I just bought some kidney medicine. Who would have thought you had a full set of big swords?" Yan Dahai looked at the rabbit Banshee in front of him and swallowed several salivas.


    I never thought of it.


    Baoqingfang has a lot of business.


    Open a health care hall to sell medicine,


    But there are such activities in the dark?


    good heavens,


    You are too brazen, aren''t you? Why are you like those dishonest medical schools in Yuhang County Hutong?


    But Yan Dahai thought it over carefully, so he had to make up his mind to try the depth and warmth of the pool.


    therefore,


    Just when he was about to speak


    Zhen Youqian was not right and hurriedly asked, "girl, what does this whole set include? Can you introduce it to me?"


    The rabbit girl and the Banshee said with a smile: "the whole set is for the childe''s whole body to be replaced with demon family organs that increase endurance, such as the five zang organs, some gadgets and so on ~"


    "Half a set is to do a comprehensive physical examination for the childe, and then use our special means to restore the childe''s strength in that year. The validity period is guaranteed for at least three years and the warranty is also guaranteed."


    Once you say that.


    The three were stunned on the spot.


    Good guy


    Baoqingfang''s means of producing half demons may have formed an assembly line?


    Is there no side effect?


    When Yan Dahai heard this, he patted his chest and hurriedly said, "half set is good, half set is good, my father is still waiting for me to inherit my family.


    If you get a complete set, the children born in the future will not know who they are. "


    Xu Xian also nodded seriously: "indeed, this is worth noting.


    Otherwise, it''s not good for a person who is very nice to give birth to a half demon with complicated blood. "


    Yan Dahai recognized this sentence very much, but he looked at the rabbit girl and asked, "say... I''ll get the whole set later in my life, isn''t it OK?"


    The receptionist smiled and said, "you can come anytime, as long as you can live to your old age..."


    "That''s right... Come on, get me a half set." Yan Dahai said arrogantly.


    "Twelve thousand taels of silver, or six hundred spirit stones."


    Yan Dahai raised his eyebrows. Who do you despise?


    As the largest seafood merchant in Yuhang County, do you think I have no money?


    He immediately took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and patted them on the table: "girder general silver tickets, hurry up..."


    "OK, young master, come with me." The rabbit girl receptionist was about to leave holding the sea''s hand. She didn''t forget to look back and say with a smile: "do you want to do maintenance, young Xia?"


    "Cough, no, my kidney is fine." Zhen Youqian quickly shook his head.


    Xu Xian said as usual, "I''m a Wufu."


    "Oh ~" the rabbit girl''s tone lengthened. She looked at Xu Xian affectionately and licked her lips seductively:


    "Young Xia, you look so handsome. People can do some different maintenance for you ~"


    "Sorry, I have something to buy." When Xu Xian finished, he dragged his wallet out.


    Yan Dahai didn''t forget to roar: "brother Xian and brother Qian, don''t forget to pick me up later..."


    "Angang, don''t walk around later. Just stay here." Zhen Youqian replied and went out with Xu Xian.


    Walk out of the gate of the life Preservation Hall.


    Take a deep breath at the same time.


    The business between mortal world and demon world is different.


    Almost every moment here is full of traps and temptations.


    If you are really careless, you will be swallowed by some female goblins


    Zhen Youqian glanced at the strange things around him. He swallowed his saliva and asked, "we have solved the matter of Yan Dahai


    In other words, what do you want to buy? Can you give me a bottom?


    Otherwise I''ll be in a panic. "


    Xu Xian thought deeply and said solemnly, "I don''t buy anything. There was something left here. Now I want to redeem it."


    "Redemption?" Zhen Youqian''s face changed slightly: "baoqingfang is not a pawn shop. No one has heard that anything traded can be redeemed..."


    "Didn''t I take you there?"


    Zhen Youqian''s tactical backwardness:???


    Xu Xian looked at boss Zhen with a complicated face and said in a deep voice, "I owe you this time, as long as you can help me redeem my things


    I owe you a life, okay? "


    "Why do you say this? I''ll redeem it for you..."


    For a moment,


    Zhen Youqian feels a little embarrassed.


    Don''t you just redeem something?


    How expensive is it?


    I just want to ask, how much can you want?


    Laozi big a, middle a, lower a, big B, middle B


    N small vaults.


    I don''t believe it. This Baoqing workshop can have something I can''t afford to redeem.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Childe, don''t mention whether our baoqingfang has redemption rules... Just say what you want to redeem, but it''s valuable."


    "Just say how much it will cost."


    "Ten million pieces... A spirit stone."


    Duang¡£


    Zhen Youqian sat on the ground with a pale face.


    No, no,


    But if it''s really spent.


    Then there''s really not a drop left


    After hearing this price, Xu Xian also looked a little ugly


    In the mortal world,


    The number of 10 million spirit stones is very unreasonable.


    Xu Shusheng pondered a little and asked with doubts, "you''re just a third grade little fox. How do you know what I want to redeem


    I wonder if you could accommodate me to meet your boss? "


    "Oh," the fox demon chuckled, "young master, you''re right. Since I can receive you here, I naturally know what you want to redeem


    In other words, you don''t know what you should redeem? "


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian''s face slightly changed


    He really didn''t know.


    But since he stepped into the land fairy,


    Once vaguely found that there was a defect in his character.


    Although for some reason, there are some remedies.


    But the defect is still too big.


    Let him always be very... Counselled if he is careless!


    As for that defect,


    It''s a kind of Qi!


    Courage!


    He once asked Xiaobai... What kind of person he was in his previous life.


    According to Xiaobai, "previous life" is a very reckless and brave Han criticism.


    But now,


    He turned Xu Xian into a very stable and counselled Han PI.


    Generally speaking, there is no change except Han PI, but his character is still changed from a reckless man to a bully.


    As for sometimes he won''t advise


    Xu Xian thought about the real past life


    He has more or less guessed.


    Master said he had one less thing and one more.


    What is it


    What he lacks is courage.


    His many things are reincarnation!


    Of course, this is limited to the case where he has not guessed wrong.


    But if you don''t have one more reincarnation, how can you connect him with Bai Suzhen?


    Is it so simple that his soul wears and occupies Xu Xian''s body?


    Doesn''t it make sense?


    Xu Xian is thinking


    The little fox demon looked slightly frozen, and suddenly smiled and said, "young master, my master is going to invite you over..."


    "OK."


    "Hey, what about me, what about me?" Zhen Youqian was stunned and quickly pointed to himself.


    The real owner of baoqingfang, no one in the world doesn''t want to see him.


    "The master said, you can go if you want to." The little fox demon smiled again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture turns.


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian have changed their bathrobes


    When they stood at the bathroom gate and looked at each other, they swallowed their saliva.


    final.


    Both take a deep breath at the same time, try to walk in without changing their face, and try not to make some strange changes in their body.


    Although they don''t know why the Banshee invited them here


    But,


    If the city and country''s fox spirit has to have some ideas


    It''s not that you can''t be satisfied.


    For that ''courage''.


    Xu Xian really plans to fight once, even if he pays his innocence.


    But as the little fox demon stretched out his little hand and pushed open the bathroom door for him.


    Gudong.


    Both swallowed again.


    This... This is not a private bath.


    This is a public bath. Are you mistaken?


    Even if it''s a public bath, it''s not a women''s bath, it''s a men''s bath.


    Hello, will your female boss be here?


    Are you kidding?


    Most importantly,


    The public bath is not empty


    There are dozens of big muscle male demons who are naked, huge, strong and can run horses on their arms. When they hear the sound, they turn their heads and stare at them with a strange smile.


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian are almost at the same time.

 Chapter 110

    The four baths were filled with muscular demon men. These guys stared at them with very strange eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Youqian felt ten thousand regrets.


    He thought it was some kind of beautiful thing,


    result,


    Xiangyan beauty should still exist, but they have become the targeted party


    And the two have no way back, they can only stand up and move forward bravely.


    in general,


    Even if it will be anal, the momentum will be full!


    Good thing.


    Those fierce men of the demon clan just look at it and don''t dare to really move.


    In this regard, Zhen Youqian immediately turned back and lost his eyes,


    That''s it?


    For a moment, the demons were angry, but they still didn''t dare to come forward.


    Then, when they came to the end of the bath, they found a huge screen in front of them.


    According to the reflection of the light... There is a woman who has just taken off her clothes and is slowly entering the water with slender legs.


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian look at each other again and swallow their saliva at the same time.


    "Come here, what can you see across the screen ~" the voice of ultimate temptation came.


    Both stared and walked around the screen without hesitation


    result,


    The next second,


    Both immediately lowered their heads expressionless.


    good heavens.


    The fox demon has become a prototype


    Boring, boring


    There is no beauty. There is only a snow-white Nine Tailed Fox swimming backstroke in the bath.


    I, NIMA - both secretly scold at the same time.


    He was knocked up and down in just over a dozen seconds. As a result, you played this with me?


    Poop, poop.


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian went down the bath with a dark face.


    The nine tail little fox continued to swim on his back, then glanced at Xu xianhou with her fox eyes, and said clearly: "I heard that the little childe wants to get back what you had in your previous life, but you know the rules of baoqingfang.


    Although I can look at someone''s face and give you some opportunities.


    But what price can you pay? "


    Xu Xian looked as usual and said softly, "I don''t know what you want?"


    "Anything you want?" The voice of the fox demon became extremely charming again.


    "It depends on the situation..." Xu Xian picked his eyebrow. No matter how important the things I lost in my previous life are, they can''t be more important than my life?


    "If I just want you, stay with me all night?"


    The voice fell.


    The Nine Tailed Fox demon turned into a human shape and sat opposite with a crisp chest and half leakage. Its white skin revealed a trace of ruddy. Coupled with the lustful face, it looked at Xu Xian with eyes as beautiful as silk.


    Say,


    She stuck out her tongue and licked her lips.


    Xu Shusheng was stunned


    And such a good thing?


    Do you think Xu Hanwen is a serious man?


    I care about that?


    He was about to respond, and his eyes were shining


    This is a precursor to the use of heavenly eyes


    He''s skilled at it.


    Not at this time, but when?


    However,


    "Ah... My titanium alloy dog eye... My demon eye is blind... My eye is blind." Zhen Youqian screamed and rolled in the bath with his eyes covered.


    He just saw that the fox demon turned into a human shape, but he couldn''t see through the green water, so he decided to secretly use the exclusive magic power of the demon removal Department


    "Oh, it''s forbidden to use immortal knowledge and eyesight here ~" the nine fox demons smiled with eyes and mouths, and did not forget to give Xu Xian a wink:


    "My family is a light and soft goblin. If I hadn''t taken some precautions, wouldn''t I have let people see it all?"


    "Come on, drag this temporarily blind friend out..."


    "Yes." Two strong male demons with strange smiles answered.


    Like carrying chicks, they dragged boss Zhen away in spite of his scream and dying struggle, and a group of big men poured around.


    "Hey, don''t touch... Trough, my bathrobe... Return my bathrobe... Xu Xian save me, save me..." boss Zhen''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Hearing this, Xu Xian couldn''t help taking a breath of steaming heat.


    He was willing to help, but he had small arms and legs on other people''s territory. Does he still want to turn the world around?


    But out of kindness, Xu Shusheng decided to ask: "that, my friend..."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be in any big trouble."


    Yes, it''s better to have a pain in your ass than to die... Xu Xian sighed. Zhen Youqian begged to come here just now. It has nothing to do with him.


    What''s more, the disdainful eyes were thrown out by him, and he peeped first


    And in the face of a fox demon in the world of heaven and man, how dare you, a mere four grade gas refiner, be so presumptuous?


    Who gave you courage?


    I don''t even dare to see


    You Zhen Youqian are just obsessed, aren''t you?


    With that in mind,


    Xu Xian immediately gave a Pooh and said to the fox demon in front of him, "you may not believe it, girl, but I really met that man by chance


    Otherwise, how can I be with such a lecherous man if I am upright? "


    "Well, people can trust you."


    meanwhile.


    The fox demon turned into a Nine Tailed Fox again. After swimming next to him with a dog planer, he also recovered his human form again.


    This time, she was not an adult woman, but a small and exquisite Lori.


    This moment.


    They are very close.


    Xu Xian vaguely felt that there was a soft, boneless jade foot and gently touched him underwater


    Xu Shusheng''s heart beat faster. He didn''t expect her to spend so much, but he hurriedly said, "the price you just said..."


    "Uncle, of course people are joking. Do you still want to break the law?" Little Laurie blinked and tilted her head. Her eyes were full of complex eyes that you couldn''t, or at least shouldn''t, wait.


    Xu Xian has a black face:


    It really deserves to be a Nine Tailed Fox demon. Every word has a trap.


    Think of here


    Xu Shusheng was also slightly surprised.


    Something''s wrong,


    Zhen Youqian is not as brave as usual


    And many of his performances just now seem to have big problems, just as the deepest thoughts in his heart have been excavated.


    As a result, his words and deeds were completely transformed into LSP.


    But in fact,


    He would never look like this.


    Even when facing Xiaobai, he suppressed his LSP image except one day.


    That means


    He and Zhen Youqian have been lured by baoqingfang since they entered baoqingfang?


    "This magical power... It''s too much. I can''t detect it at all." Xu Xian became cautious.


    No wonder King Zhou looked like that.


    Who can stand this?


    HMM... Yang Yuhuan is the reincarnation of Daji. It seems that there is a possibility of losing.


    Otherwise, his elder martial brother would not be like that.


    Hoo!


    Xu Shusheng took a deep breath. He tried his best to keep a clear mind and said in a deep voice:


    "What does the girl really want to let me get back what I once lost here?"


    Su Xiaoqiu narrowed his eyes and never thought that a man would forcibly release control under such circumstances.


    Good, young master. You have aroused my girl''s interest~


    so


    She lifted her jade arm from the water and tapped her finger in the air.


    Xu Xian stared at it


    Well, just look into the air.


    Shua.


    A beautiful wooden box appeared in Su Xiaoqiu''s hand out of thin air.


    Then, she swam over close to the water and handed the box to him. She looked at him with round eyes and said, "it doesn''t hurt to give it to my uncle..."


    "As for the price..."


    "When you step into the land, heaven and man, come and find someone else. We''ll be in the water... OK?"


    With that,


    She turned into a little white fox again. After being seduced by Xu Xian, she swam back with nine long tails.


    But when she was about to leave the water... She turned into the image of an adult woman. She gradually left the water with attractive steps and walked directly up!!!


    Xu Xian looked at her snow-white back and her eyes almost flew out


    Good guy


    This is the so-called price?


    Still in the water?


    Ah, this,


    Man, I''m sure Xu Hanwen will keep my promise.


    Anyway, can I pay some interest in advance


    I can, I can, I can!


    Wait... She charmed me again?


    Xu Xian''s face was black.


    Is this the Nine Tailed sky fox?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture turns.


    Su Xiaoqiu turned into a little Laurie and sat in a chair with his legs crossed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And her sister is a charming and beautiful woman. She wondered a little: "is that what you gave him?


    Sister, didn''t you say that you wanted to give it to the monk


    Strive to let Buddhism and Taoism fight each other,


    Can we benefit from it? "


    Su Xiaoqiu took a lazy sip of his pipe, spit out a wisp of aroma, and whispered, "plans can''t change faster than changes,


    I never thought that the little guy''s physique could change so much... "


    "So big?" The beautiful woman covered her mouth.


    "Yes, big people can''t swallow a mouthful..."


    "Hum." The charming woman rolled her eyes.


    Su Xiaoqiu glanced at her: "I let you fake death and get away, so you can''t leave here. I can only say it''s a last resort. If you really can''t help it, just use your hand..."


    "Bah." The charming woman spat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the streets of Baoqing town.


    Two monsters watched the handsome, ugly and ugly trio pass by.


    The dog headed demon was stunned and scratched his head in doubt: "boss, that man... Is it the little sword repair?"


    Another monster, with a lion''s head and a dog''s body.


    He also had sharp fingers on his arms. He narrowed his eyes: "it''s him


    When he was in guillotine Valley, the boy was afraid of being counselled. He always followed the Zhiding Wufu.


    I can''t avenge flying Mantis.


    But now he dares to hang out here?


    Ah ~ "


    The Greyhound saw the poodle laugh, and he followed.


    Smile, smile.


    The two looked at each other and laughed wildly.


    When the monsters around saw this scene, they immediately hid far away... Afraid.


    Of course, in Baoqing square, the poodle certainly doesn''t dare to do it.


    But not far from the ginkgo trees in baoqingfang is a large area of towering grass.


    When you get here, the land gods have to kneel when they come.


    in due course,


    Not only the little sword, but also the other two guys are going to die.


    With narrow eyes, the poodle took the lead in leaving baoqingfang with his little brother, and said in his heart:


    "Let''s have a good hunt tonight!"

 Chapter 111

    Late at night, in the grass.


    The breeze is gentle and mosquitoes are flying.


    The poodle and the dog headed demon are squatting in the grass and suffering.


    What is a gift?


    That is to integrate into nature... And not leak any breath.


    So what about mosquito bites?


    But after waiting all night, they still didn''t squat Xu Xian out.


    Now it''s going to dawn.


    The poodle rubbed his cramped thigh and said, "go to Baoqing square to see what the three silly goods are doing. Why haven''t they come out yet?"


    "Brother, you usually teach me that the most important thing for us as assassins is to be patient. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I ran into them when I went out?" The goblin chose to refuse.


    "You..." the poodle frowned slightly, and the dog head demon was right.


    Assassin six elements.


    Stable, accurate and ruthless.


    Squat, squat, squat.


    Among them, squatting people are the most important.


    When I first dueled with flying mantis, I unfortunately failed once because the Mantis was more patient than him.


    With that in mind,


    The poodle also decided to calm down and maintain the mentality of being an assassin master.


    Time,


    It passed quickly.


    The sun rises, sets, rises, sets


    After several days and nights in a row.


    Not far from the poodle, there are also several flowers that have fallen.


    He looked at the road without expression, pulled down several weeds on his head, tore a piece of dog meat from his mouth, and put a pile of white bones next to it.


    Well,


    As his new little brother, the dog head demon is cold now because it tastes good.


    But that''s not the point,


    Poodle just can''t figure it out


    What''s there to stay in Baoqing square?


    It''s been almost three days.


    Why don''t they come out?


    Why, do you want to inherit your family in it?


    "But as a real hunter, when squatting, you should never rest!"


    The poodle whispered in his heart and continued to chew the dog meat and squat in the grass. The professional quality is quite good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back to three days ago.


    When Xu Xian left baoqingfang, she naturally brought boss Zhen out


    And on the way to baoshengtang.


    Some wonderful conversations appeared.


    "What you saw just now... Can''t say."


    "Well, I know."


    "I really can''t say it outside, otherwise I''m a five grade demon remover. How can I have the face to meet people?"


    "No, just..."


    "Don''t say, don''t say... I said I couldn''t mention it again." Boss Zhen''s tone is very urgent.


    "Well, God knows it. You know it, I know it. I''m sure Xu Xian won''t spread it." Xu Shusheng''s words are very sincere.


    What''s the big deal?


    Isn''t it a water battle with a group of strong male demons?


    Although it looks abnormal


    But the problem is really not big. It''s always better than being anal.


    Soon.


    The two came to Baohe hall. They looked at Yan Dahai in his sleep and woke him up


    I see.


    Yan Dahai vaguely opened his eyes and heard two stuffy men saying, "you wake up. The operation is very successful. You have become a girl."


    "What operation, isn''t it a big sword?" Yan Dahai''s face was frightened. The two people in front of him didn''t see clearly. He quickly put his hand into his pants, touched it, and took it out to smell it.


    Suddenly,


    Yan Dahai breathed a sigh of relief and sighed with ease: "I didn''t change, I didn''t change, it''s still the original one..."


    "Slot, you''re disgusting." Zhen Youqian glances at him angrily.


    "Bah, if you two hadn''t frightened me, could I?" Yan Dahai finally saw their faces.


    He vaguely remembered that he was pushed to bed by the little sister of the Banshee and soon passed out in a coma. He didn''t know what happened behind him.


    Xu Xian looked at him with cautious eyes and nodded with admiration: "the means of the survival hall is really good... It''s just a little too expensive."


    "What are you afraid of? Come here once in three years. Will you earn blood?" Yan Dahai skimmed his mouth.


    After all, men should be nice to themselves.


    Or make so much money


    Flowers for your son?


    Or flowers for your daughter-in-law?


    Of course, give yourself flowers.


    What are the times like


    It''s not that Yan Dahai didn''t want to find a beautiful lady to start a family.


    But people just don''t like him


    In Yuhang County, is his old Yan Family short of money?


    Oh, people are scholarly and despise him


    In this regard,


    Yan Dahai is too lazy to deal with it. According to his idea, as long as the kidney is well maintained, a person''s life is also very good.


    I really can''t. find another honest woman to carry on the family line


    At this time,


    As soon as Zhen Youqian took the magic weapon of sound transmission, his face suddenly changed. He hurriedly said, "something''s wrong."


    "What''s up?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    Zhen Youqian said sternly, "as early as ten days ago, some shocking cases occurred in Suzhou, Yongzhou and Quanzhou."


    "Someone is seizing the internal organs of sanxiu... It was not under my jurisdiction, so I have no time to answer."


    "After some investigation, it can be roughly determined that it was the people in the devil''s way..."


    "As for the voice transmission just now, it was Wang Lin who informed me that there were also scattered repairs in Yuhang County as victims. As many as six people have been found temporarily."


    Xu Xian picked an eyebrow: "in Yuhang county?"


    "No, but it''s in the surrounding county."


    "Then we''ll go back right away." Xu Shusheng looked cold. This kind of thing happened in his land. Didn''t he look down on him?


    so


    They decided to go back in a faster way.


    That is


    Let Xu Xian take them and fly back all the way.


    I see,


    The three have just left the border of baoqingfang.


    Boom!


    Three figures rose from the ground and immediately turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the sky.


    Where I passed, there was a long white air wave


    The sonic boom continues.


    Of course, it also left a long scream


    According to the rules, flying is not allowed in the ginkgo forest.


    But for the land gods, some rules can be ignored.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiangnan.


    Suzhou City, a very ordinary courtyard.


    Every night, some people in black will climb in and out of the wall.


    They are vigorous, like ghosts, and carry blood that ordinary people can''t detect.


    And in the basement of this house,


    This is not a place to live, but there is a good quality big bed in the corner and an oil lamp on the table next to it.


    As for Zhang Huaiyu, who has been missing for a long time


    He was lying on the bed with a pale face, and a few tears flowed from the corners of his eyes from time to time,


    At this time, the pillow towel is already wet, just like some little wives who have just passed their wedding night.


    Zhang Huaiyu wants to leave, move around, go out and have fun


    But his limbs were imprisoned by chains, and his accomplishments were completely sealed.


    In order to prevent him from escaping, Zhenxian nails were nailed on the key acupoints of his rather thin body.


    Many means have been used.


    It is enough to prove that the owner of the basement is afraid of Zhang Huaiyu.


    Patter, patter.


    The crisp footsteps sounded in the silence.


    Zhang Huaiyu''s complexion changed dramatically. He kept struggling and shaking his body, but he was unable to break free


    "Zhang Lang ~ I came to see you. You think so, but you miss others?"


    A voice like a devil came.


    What is the devil?


    That''s the voice, half Yin and half Yang, neither male nor female.


    This person is not the saint of the magic door who cheated Zhang Huaiyu many precious treasures in his early years


    But he went out with the saint.


    That is, the ten schools of magic, the first holy magic school.


    There is a secret method in his sect that only passes on core disciples.


    It''s called "Yin Yang treasure book".


    The cultivation speed of this method is very fast, the power is powerful, and the combat power is also amazing.


    But there is only one defect


    That is, in the process of cultivation, yin and Yang in the body are unbalanced, and the origin of yin and Yang will continue to change.


    in other words,


    People who practice this method will become women and men from time to time.


    If you don''t want to have this problem and want to maintain the balance of yin and Yang, you should double practice with others.


    As the saying goes, lack of Yin replenishes Yin, lack of Yang replenishes Yang.


    This is also the main reason why ordinary disciples of Saint demon sect are normal, but core disciples like to find people to double practice


    As for their final change into men and women, it still depends on the cultivator''s own nature.


    This secret.


    Few people in the cultivation world know.


    Because there are few people who can practice this secret Dharma, and they are the core disciples of the holy demon sect.


    Now,


    Zhang Huaiyu knows the secret


    But he had no time to regret, and he could only look at the man with fear, and sobbed with tears: "good, good girl


    Can you give me a day off, just one day


    I''m really dying. "


    The words reveal humility and supplication. Is it still like the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain?


    "Zhang Lang, you are so handsome and handsome... People can''t help it."


    As soon as the voice falls,


    A half Yin, half Yang, half male and half female face, accompanied by footsteps, gradually appeared under the candle.


    I saw that after several ferocious changes, it was still for the appearance of a beautiful woman.


    This person,


    It was Hao Meili who failed to compete for the position of Saint daughter in the saint demon sect 20 years ago.


    As for whether he was a man or a woman, Zhang Huaiyu doesn''t know


    But the problem is that Hao Meili may get out of control when they carry out some activities.


    TMD, it''s terrible.


    In this regard, Zhang Huaiyu''s mentality collapsed.


    Now he wants to slap himself and ask himself what he did in his early years?


    Otherwise, he shouldn''t, nor would he... Let him meet two evil women at the same time and make a choice.


    At that time, Zhang Huaiyu chose the saint of the demon gate and rejected Hao Meili.


    As a result, he was cheated by the saint and forced to shut up for five years.


    But not long after he left the pass, the saint of the demon gate didn''t come to see him.


    Hao Meili, whom he had refused, came.


    Zhang Huaiyu couldn''t hold back for a moment and made a mistake that men all over the world would make.


    As a result, the immortal jumped


    After being poisoned, he was mixed doubles for several hours.


    Then he was locked up in a small dungeon and faced whip, spicy oil and small ball every day


    Hao Meili doesn''t know what he is thinking. Anyway, she just wants to do one thing now, that is, pick up many tools and take time to play with Zhang Lang.


    And let him understand~


    How strong can a woman''s jealousy be.


    Besides, according to the man


    By seizing the internal organs of many monks, enough five elements are gathered, and then a man with rare physique is used as a medicine guide to practice these flesh and blood into two human body elixirs at a specific time and place.


    If you can really succeed


    She can take this to enter the land God fairyland and no longer be trapped in the transformation of the source of yin and Yang.


    As for drug introduction,


    Well, it''s the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain who went whoring and lost contact.


    At this time, Zhang Huaiyu was suffering, but he didn''t forget to think about how to seize the opportunity and send a distress signal with the help of mountain and sea paintings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the ginkgo trees.


    Poodle,


    Still waiting

 Chapter 112

    The next morning.


    Yuhang county.


    Xu Xian had already separated from the other two.


    Yan Dahai needless to say, he must have gone to Tianxiang pavilion to test his kidney


    In this regard, seafood bosses have channels and ability that ordinary people can''t reach.


    But somehow,


    Xu Xian believes that the three-year warranty of "baoshengtang" may be lost


    Zhen Youqian went to the County Yamen and said he would inform himself as soon as he had news.


    And he himself was in Baohe hall, looking at the courage and righteousness in the box.


    These are the two origins of his soul extracted from his previous life.


    In essence,


    If Xu Xian is an ordinary person, these two seemingly not many soul origins will not have much impact on him.


    But since he entered the land God fairyland, the influence of these two soul origins has been great.


    If he can''t take back these two sources and complete himself, he will never be able to step into the realm of heaven and man in his life.


    Because this is not only the lack of soul origin, but also the lack of character.


    It is impossible for such existence to soar into immortality


    "Then, why did the little fox demon steal a ray of righteousness from me?" Xu Xian touched his chin.


    He didn''t know what deals he had made in his previous life.


    But in principle, that group has the most courage and the greatest influence.


    If we say that Xu Xuan in his previous life was very brave.


    Xu Xian in this life is very counselled.


    How much is the problem of this group''s courage.


    But that ray of righteousness is really few. It can''t make him dishonest. At most, it makes him a little dishonest


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows slightly and used her spiritual power to stop the two strands of "origin" from flying into her body.


    He can feel the close connection between the two


    But when things came to an end, Xu Shusheng was a little afraid and always thought whether there was any trap here.


    But just when he planned to go to the Taoist temple and ask the master


    A paper crane flied in from outside the window. It said, "steady, suck, don''t bother me."


    "Good fellow, this is also in master''s calculation?"


    "But with a lot of impatience in his tone, has he begun to hate me?"


    Xu Xian was inexplicably sad. He didn''t know what was going on in his head. Suddenly he thought of many pictures of master and senior brother


    Then.


    Without hesitation, he immediately inhaled the two masses of "Qi" into his mouth to replenish the source of his soul.


    Hum.


    Xu Xian only felt a shock in her brain.


    Then,


    It''s over.


    Xu Shusheng scratched his head, glanced at the soul source that had been completed, and felt that life was complete


    But he felt that he had not changed


    Hasn''t changed much?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    no


    I haven''t seen you all day,


    Xiaobai thinks Xu Xian''s change is... Too big.


    Because just after she and Xiaoqing came to the hospital.


    Xu Xian has become an old gentleman since he was a child


    "White girl, little green girl, are you here?" When Xu Xian saw them coming to work, he smiled very kindly and looked like an old capital.


    When the two girls heard this, they found that he didn''t look at their new skirts and their strong breasts


    In this regard, they were more or less in a trance, but they naturally nodded, and could only secretly tell whether there was something wrong with their respective dress today.


    next.


    Xu Xian is still lazily sitting in the rocking chair and sitting at the door as a salted fish in the sun.


    Finish the left and right.


    Laziness, born, has nothing to do with courage and righteousness.


    But his eyes will only look at the crowd passing by the street, or the white clouds in the sky


    However, unlike in the past, he glanced at Xiaobai and Xiaoqing''s ass from time to time.


    Now, these two charming women with their own characteristics seem to be out of his eyes.


    Xiaobai and Xiaoqing looked at each other unimaginably, and the latter couldn''t help saying: "sister, didn''t you say he kissed you last night


    But how did my brother-in-law become like this today?


    Also, I just pulled my skirt up in front of him. He didn''t even look at me.


    This is not right


    You know, when I pass by my brother-in-law, he will stare at my ass


    Even, he wanted to reach out and pat... "


    Xiaobai wanted to say something, but she first stared at Xu Xian, and then stared at her seriously: "don''t seduce your brother-in-law. I''ve said it many times."


    "Cut, anyway, I think there''s something wrong with today''s brother-in-law... If you don''t believe it, try it?" Xiaoqing refuses to admit defeat.


    Xiaobai said in a slightly shy voice, "maybe it''s your brother-in-law. After kissing me, it''s not like it used to be.


    Especially you little girl, if you have to compare with your sister


    Today I''ll show you what my sister can do. "


    Finish.


    Xiaobai walked past with elegant steps. She attached to Xu Xian''s ear and whispered, "Xiao Xu, can you go to the backyard with me and say something?"


    Next second.


    Xu Xian suddenly tilted his head back, looked at Xiaobai very seriously, and said calmly, "just say something to Xiaobai.


    I have learned Chinese very well. I have nothing to say secretly. "


    Xiaobai has a flat mouth and likes to be wronged.


    The point is that you''re not right.


    If ever, I don''t need to take the initiative to mention


    As long as you see me walking back in the yard, you will take the initiative to follow me, help me with this and that, and secretly take advantage of others.


    Xiaoqing saw this scene, but almost laughed at the pig cry.


    Then.


    Xu Xian stood up, faced Xiaobai''s eyes squarely, and said in a deep voice, "after that night, I knew what a frivolous thing I had done.


    I like little white girl


    If little white girl is willing to marry me


    I immediately asked the matchmaker to propose marriage.


    It''s just that we haven''t got married yet. If we do those things again... It''s too humiliating to be gentle, and it will even damage the reputation of little white girl.


    in addition to,


    I also hope that before we get married,


    Little white girl... Please respect yourself. "


    love me?


    Door to door marriage proposal?


    Marry Me?


    After hearing this, Xiaobai''s face was blushing.


    Xu Xian''s next "please respect yourself.".


    Is that what you can say?


    It doesn''t make sense


    Xiaobai has seen Xu Shusheng''s coquettish words in mountain and sea paintings. She always wants to take a bath


    For a moment.


    Xiaobai is a little suspicious of life and walks to the back of the cashier.


    Xiaoqing said suspiciously, "sister, do you think my brother-in-law was fascinated by some ghost, or got a ghost certificate?"


    "No... I just observed it carefully. It''s only a day and a night away. How did it become like this?" Xiaobai blinked and didn''t understand.


    "Or I''ll try?" Xiaoqing picked an unyielding eyebrow.


    Xiaobai glanced at her with her eyes and took a deep breath: "mmm..."


    so


    Xiaoqing asks Xiaobai to hide, while she walks over and closes the door.


    And in Xu Xian''s puzzled eyes, he shook the small man''s waist, knelt in front of him, looked up, bit his lips and whispered, "little official, Xiaoqing wants to..."


    "Xiaobai, look at your sister. Your sister is ill again." Xu Xian immediately roared.


    Little green stood up with a black face, opened the door again without expression, and stared at him: "I know the sun all day and kill you son of a bitch..."


    next.


    Xiaobai and Xiaoqing keep looking at each other, and their eyes are full of complex expressions.


    Xu Xian,


    Changed.


    He''s a little too serious.


    Although I don''t know why it''s like this.


    But the problem is


    Xu Xian''s cold appearance and attitude are suddenly so handsome.


    love!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Have you inquired about Xu Xian?"


    "Well, I heard," said a beautiful woman holding an umbrella in broad daylight. "I sampled 365 people, including men, old and young..."


    "Well, such an investigation is stable enough, otherwise we will follow in the footsteps of white bones, fangs and others." Another red faced man with an umbrella nodded and said, "what''s the result?"


    "The result is... Xu Xian is not only a top LSP, but also an unscrupulous executioner." The flower peony sneered: "Oh."


    "You may not believe it


    Xu Xian has a local reputation for stopping children crying at night.


    It seems to be called ''Yuhang County strange legend''.


    He had raised a woman at home.


    But it is rumored that he specially opened a medical school for two new women.


    In other words, Xu Xian had an affair with all the three women at the same time.


    But since he opened the hospital, the woman in his family has not been seen for many days.


    Some people say that the woman went home to visit her relatives


    But according to a lot of gossip, the woman who was originally raised in his family seems to have been killed by Xu Xian.


    At the same time,


    His brother-in-law is the seventh grade lieutenant of Yuhang County


    He is the boss of Tianxiang Pavilion


    It can be said that Xu Xian seems to be an ordinary sword repair, but he has already covered the sky in Yuhang county. "


    "Hiss," the red faced ghost King took a breath of air conditioning: "good guy..."


    "No wonder the white bone venerable and fangs died so miserably..."


    "They didn''t investigate clearly..."


    "I don''t know what kind of terrorist opponent they are facing."


    "If what you said is true, then this little sword cultivation must be a ruthless and evil person."


    That''s it.


    The red faced ghost King shook his fist: "in the face of this terrible existence, we must not act rashly


    Do you have any ideas now? "


    The flower peony glanced at the red faced ghost king and said with a smile, "you don''t know my ability?"


    "I''m a physical ghost. As long as I restrain my breath, his heavenly eyes can''t see my abnormality."


    "Just wait until the evening. I''ll dress up as a beautiful widow and ask him to treat my 18-year-old daughter. I don''t believe he won''t come."


    The red faced ghost King wondered, "why do you have to dress up as a widow, not to mention your daughter?"


    "A pair of Xiangyan mother and daughter... Invite him to see a doctor in the evening. You know shit." The flower peony snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to this boring fool.


    The red faced ghost King scratched his head


    Maybe he doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women.


    But he knows what a surprise is.


    Originally, according to the boss, their main task was to lead him out and find a chance to poison him. Then the elder brother came to kill xiaojianxiu in person.


    But,


    The red faced ghost king was lucky to get an ancient positioning transmission array, which can only be used once now.


    At that time, as long as the sword is repaired


    One wave can send him to the Black Mountain Ghost region.


    In this way, the little sword repair must be frightened. It''s still a state of being unworthy every day and being ineffective


    What is a surprise?


    This is a surprise.


    The red faced ghost king thought in his heart, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but outline a smile.


    With such a hand.


    The boss must be very happy, right?

 Chapter 113

    Late at night.


    Xu Xian is closing.


    "In other words, today''s Xiaobai has some initiative?"


    "But for some things, it''s better to do it after marriage..."


    "But Xiaobai is still a little too much. She doesn''t go home at night. She wants to make out with me." Xu Xian shook her head helplessly.


    As a scholar with noble integrity, he is also a gentleman with a name in Yuhang county.


    I haven''t been to GouLan, brothel or brothel.


    If it had not been for the impulse of the night before yesterday, how could it have done such an indecent thing?


    of course.


    It''s just some things. It''s better to do them after marriage.


    And just think about it, it should be a very happy thing to take three beautiful women in the future.


    Thinking of this,


    Xu Xian touched his chin. He was also vaguely aware of the change of his character.


    Well,


    I seem to have changed from superficial LSP to married LSP.


    Anyway, the idea of marrying three women has never changed, and even looks forward to it.


    But in the current situation, he prefers higher and colder.


    meanwhile,


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Xu Shusheng picked his eyebrows and knocked at the door in the evening. Is there any emergency patient?


    Creak.


    He hurriedly pushed open the door of the hospital and saw a middle-aged beautiful woman standing at the door.


    The man seemed to run fast and hurried, which led to his panting and strange voice~


    When the middle-aged woman saw him open the door, she grabbed his arm and begged pitifully:


    "Doctor Xu, my daughter has a terrible stomachache


    But he''s just a little widow. Where can I carry my 16-year-old daughter,


    Please be kind


    Can you go to my house and see her? "


    Say,


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is weak and weak. She should stick it up


    Xu Xian frowned slightly and put his hand on his forehead to stop the unscrupulous woman.


    Jokes.


    See a doctor.


    But you are such an unruly little widow who still wants to use your body to whore my medical skills?


    Bah, no way.


    It''s just that the doctor''s parents are kind-hearted. Even if the orphan and widowed mother has no money to see a doctor, he won''t refuse ruthlessly.


    so


    Xu Xian took a step back and said solemnly:


    "It''s just to see a doctor. Even if you don''t have money, you don''t need to make such a gesture. How about I go home with you?"


    Hua peony was slightly stunned. Isn''t this the legendary LSP?


    She was so light and exposed that she took the initiative to stick it up


    He didn''t say he did it on the spot. Wouldn''t he touch it easily?


    incorrect,


    He should be pretending


    Well,


    This person wants to enter his home and have a mother and daughter after he is cured


    It must be.


    The flower peony thought in her heart, but said happily on her face, "well, thank you for Xu Lang''s great kindness."


    Finish.


    Xu Xian took a medicine box from the Medical Museum and followed him away.


    All the way.


    Flower peony is tempting in every way.


    But it turns out


    Xu Xian''s serious appearance is the high cold man God with pure blood.


    Coupled with the fascinating appearance


    For a moment.


    The flower peony couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and some unrealistic ideas rose in her heart.


    For example,


    Can you meet Xu Xian''s personal wishes before solving her problem?


    The key is this cold male god


    I love it.


    How handsome.


    I really want to press him under my body


    Soon,


    They finally came to a remote house in the suburbs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture turns.


    The sky in the Black Mountain Ghost region is cloudy all year round and the wind is howling.


    The number of ghosts in it exceeds tens of thousands.


    As the master of this place, the old demon of Montenegro still has the fighting power to dominate the master level in this field.


    The main reason is that as long as other ghost practitioners are not dead, they can continue to provide him with spiritual power.


    Basically,


    In the field, the world is invincible.


    Unless... Someone can beat him for a second.


    Is that possible?


    Obviously, this is impossible and not immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Today,


    Here came two guests from afar.


    It''s not someone else.


    It is Xia Yutian, the supreme elder of the corpse demon sect.


    In addition, another man was an old servant he had recruited.


    This man has a face of Swertia head rat, and his body is a yellow skin essence.


    Originally, Xia Yutian didn''t want to accept a monster as a servant, but he couldn''t support Lao Huang''s work. It''s very good to serve.


    Coupled with a secret revealed by Lao Huang''s mouth, he was more or less moved.


    As for the sauce, Xia Yutian took it by his side.


    After some inquiry, it was confirmed that Xiao Jianxiu was the one who couldn''t beat himself


    He decided to come here and find a helper.


    There were three people sitting in the empty and gloomy lobby.


    "I miss brother Xia very much when I say goodbye to guillotine Valley


    Brother Xia came at the right time today. We should have a good drink. "


    The black mountain old demon waved his big hand and turned out two beautiful wine bottles out of thin air. I don''t know which immortals robbed them.


    Xia Yutian held his beard and laughed: "ha ha, I''ve heard that your black mountain old ghost''s means are dirty and smelly


    I robbed a lot of spirit wine from the right friars. I have to drink some well today. "


    "Enough pipe." The black mountain old demon patted his chest and chatted with him.


    It took quite a while.


    The black mountain old demon saw the corpse ancestor of the devil one by one. It''s really impolite


    He hurriedly cut to the point and asked suspiciously, "brother Xia, it shouldn''t be as simple as taking a sip of wine this time?"


    Xia Yutian narrowed his eyes and put down his glass:


    "Naturally, I''m not just here to beg for drinks. I''m looking for you to discuss something. It''s enough to step into the fairyland."


    "Oh?" The black mountain old demon''s face slightly changed. Is there such a good thing?


    Then.


    Xia Yutian said a lot of news he knew.


    After a while.


    The black mountain old demon looked a little embarrassed and couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know where brother Xia got the news. Can the information be true?"


    Xia Yutian glanced at the servant beside him and said with a smile: "my old servant was in Xuanyin sect..."


    "Oh, but the Xuanyin sect, the penultimate of the ten magic sects?"


    "Hmm..." Xia Yutian coughed softly. Stop talking. Our corpse demon sect is the penultimate


    He hurriedly interrupted: "my old servant saw the little sword repair several months ago


    Because he was a demon, he had long smelled that man was a kind of human medicine.


    To this end, he has made many inquiries in Yuhang county.


    And on the way to southern Xinjiang, I came across the scene of the little sword repair through the disaster.


    I didn''t believe it, but after I saw that scene with soul searching


    I fully understand,


    The little sword cultivation is not only a land immortal, but also a difficult task to learn from.


    But... That''s enough for us to cross heaven and earth. "


    first,


    The black mountain old demon''s complexion is very ugly. The secret that was only known to him is now contested by someone, and maybe half of it will be distributed.


    But if it''s really troublesome to repair the little sword, maybe we should work together with others.


    After much consideration, he said in a deep voice, "can I also use soul searching?"


    Lao Huang:???


    One time is going to kill me. Do you want to do it again now?


    I''m just for a piece of meat


    Are you so cautious?


    Besides, I have such a low cultivation, do I dare to lie?


    Xia Yutian picked his eyebrows... You old black, it''s a little embarrassing.


    But in order to win Lao Hei''s trust, he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Huang, you used to let your black uncle Kangkang..."


    "Ah?" Lao Huang''s old face pulled out and dared not resist. He could only move forward in small steps.


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle. I''m very skilled and good... It won''t hurt." The black mountain old demon waved with a smile and asked him to come quickly.


    After Lao Huang came to him, Wei qubaba said, "my master said so, but it really hurts after I came in..."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt if you are obedient, but the more you resist, the more painful it will be. Besides, it''s not the first time for you." The black mountain old demon showed an expression that you should be good and listen to your uncle.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pressed Lao Huang''s head.


    "Ah... Stop... Don''t... stop... Flax fell..." Lao Huang rolled his eyes in pain, trembling and sweating.


    After a while


    Lao Huang''s face was dull, his mouth drooling on the ground, and the floor was full of water stains with taste.


    But this moment.


    The black mountain old demon spits out a mouthful of turbidity heavily.


    Xia Yutian didn''t lie to him.


    The immortal robbery of Xu Xian is too abnormal


    More importantly,


    The aura he absorbed after the robbery


    For hours?


    Nima, I''m so strong. Are you still so low-key?


    In the face of this situation.


    The black mountain old demon was quite afraid.


    Fortunately.


    I have never sent my head thousands of miles because of a moment of anger.


    Just how to fix this little sword


    Well, we still need to think about it in the long run.


    therefore,


    After seeing off Xia Yutian.


    The black mountain old demon quickly picked up the sound transmission magic weapon and quickly said, "red face, flower Peony... Don''t use the poisoning plan first. All actions will be suspended."


    "Hey, hey, it''s too late."


    The black mountain old demon''s face changed slightly: "what''s too late?"


    "The peonies have led him to the door..." the red faced ghost King smiled again.


    "Then you two should be cold..." the black mountain old demon sighed.


    The sword was repaired so fiercely that the poison he gave should be useless.


    Now the plan has changed. Even if he is on the neck of the knife holder, he will not take the initiative to recklessly pass by. These two little brothers can only give it for nothing.


    "Hey, boss, you''re kidding... I''ll surprise you right away."


    The black mountain old demon''s face changed slightly, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart: "you... What surprise?"


    Shua!


    A space crack appeared.


    Three figures appeared directly in the lobby.


    First, the confused flower peony.


    Second, Xu Xian, who was expressionless and very cold.


    The third way, the red faced ghost King roared happily: "boss, are you surprised, are you surprised?"


    "I used the ancient positioning transmission array and directly brought the sword to you. In the Black Mountain Ghost region... You are invincible."


    "Maybe..." the black mountain old demon narrowed his eyes.


    Since this son has come to the Black Mountain Ghost region, who knows who will be stronger if he doesn''t fight?


    However,


    In the next second,


    Boom


    The deafening sound spread hundreds of miles around


    As for Xia Yutian, who has just walked a short distance,


    He looked back and suddenly opened his eyes: "lying slot, whose fist... A fist directly flattened the Black Mountain Ghost region?"


    Lao Huang drooled uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth, turned his eyes and said, "repair the little sword..."


    "Oh." Xia Yutian sneered and ignored the stupid old servant who only shouted "Xiaojian Xiu" and "Xiaojian Xiu".


    But the black mountain old demon got into great trouble and died again, which means he has no chance with the precious medicine of the human body.


    Um


    Then find another helper.


    Whom are you calling?


    Of course, it depends on who you look for.

 Chapter 114

    See,


    The shadow of the hundred Zhang fist roared towards him.


    The black face of the black mountain old demon,


    Well, I''m a little confused, and I''m a little suspicious of ghost


    Is this sword repair?


    Kiss, can''t we make some sense?


    Even if you are a cultivator with great talent, even if your natural disaster is very abnormal


    But you are a Sword Fairy.


    eldest brother,


    Would you please show some respect for your career?


    Your sword is not in your hand


    As a result, you came up with a punch and made a mess


    Good guy, is this a beaver?


    No, it''s unreasonable.


    Although you didn''t take the initiative to be a guest in the Black Mountain Ghost region


    But we are all civilized people. Can''t we be a qualified monk and sit down with him and talk about life?


    Oh, oh, oh~


    You''re here... But you don''t say a word. You just pestle there with a cold face and punch an old man like me.


    Good guy, that green dragon fist gang of hundreds of feet


    Are you really good at bullying the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled?


    Young man, it''s not that uncle is unreasonable


    The key is, can you talk about martial virtue?


    Oh, you''re great


    You don''t say rules, nor do you practice rules of practice. What has the final say?


    ¡­¡­


    The black mountain old demon looked at the fist getting closer and closer


    There are more and more words in his heart to say


    Even if you can''t say it,


    He also wants to talk about life.


    so


    In that brief moment,


    The black mountain old demon turned his eyes to the red faced ghost King


    For a moment,


    He wants to laugh


    Is that what you call a surprise?


    Wqnmd!


    Why was I blind and accepted you as a little brother?


    in general.


    If I can do it again, I''ll choose


    Well, Li Bai seems even worse.


    At this time, the flashback idea of the black mountain old demon began to slow down, and gradually thought of the past.


    Ten thousand years ago.


    He is only a simple boy in thousands of mountains.


    Unfortunately,


    Flashback is not over yet


    Boom


    At that moment, the old demon of Montenegro completely turned into ash.


    As for the invincible in the field, you can absorb my younger brother''s aura infinitely


    Ah, this,


    You should give me a chance


    What do you mean by going straight to the second person?


    "Grass."


    Finally, summarize the above contents in one word.


    Before the eyes of the black mountain old demon, it turned into endless darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And except for the punch,


    At the same time, there is an unimaginable will of martial arts, which suddenly rises.


    Xu Xian stood where he was and didn''t move


    But the essence of Wu Daogang Qi swept away in all directions like choppy waves.


    In an instant.


    Hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters


    The trees, buildings and mountains within a ten mile radius are all turned into ashes under the vigorous Qi


    As for all kinds of evil spirits, resentful spirits, ghost generals and ghost kings, they are also dying out at a very fast speed.


    Even a chance to flash back.


    Ghosts,


    That''s called a grievance!


    Then, when Xu Xian took back the vigorous Qi of the martial arts in the sky.


    Once the black cloud and gloomy Black Mountain Ghost area completely disappeared.


    Raise your head, the scorching sun in the sky is so bright and bright.


    The original Heishan highland has now turned into a basin bottom.


    If it rains more here in the future, it may turn into a beautiful lake.


    Well, the copy is over.


    Small means.


    Not worth mentioning.


    But at the same time... Is that unimaginable merit.


    Xu Xian accepted countless benefits with a smile.


    He also never thought that he could encounter such a good thing when he went out to treat a patient?


    "Hey, originally I thought about using the ''soul summoning array'' to summon one every day to make a long stream of water..."


    Xu Shusheng looked at the scene around him and sighed, "it''s a pity that another advanced level training point has been pushed."


    "The leek fields have been cleared away. If this place wants to grow a new crop of leeks, it may have to wait ten thousand years."


    Say,


    He stretched out his right arm


    The whole half of the arm is wrapped by merit, which is still the kind of essence.


    It''s not just wrapped in a layer of merit.


    What''s this called?


    This is no longer a golden finger.


    This is a golden arm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xu Xian got home, it was already morning.


    He didn''t go to the hospital, but just told Xiaobai to let them go first


    Creak.


    As soon as he opened the gate, he saw a small figure rushing towards him.


    "Second brother, second brother ~"


    "You haven''t been home for a long time. I miss you so much ~" Xu An''an was very sensitive to some footsteps. After hugging Xu Xian, he rubbed his head in his arms.


    Xu Xian rubbed her shaking kitten''s ears, squatted down and looked at her, smiled and said, "guess what the second brother brought you?"


    "Delicious?" Xu An''an opened his eyes wide, and his small ears kept shaking. His eyes were looking forward to it.


    "Guess right, two strings of sugar gourd and two strings of little sugar man ~"


    Xu Xian reached out and touched it out of thin air. Four strings of small snacks with low sugar content appeared in his hand.


    There''s no way. The sugar gourd in this era has super sour taste


    Even so, there are still many poor children who may be teenagers, but still haven''t eaten one.


    Yes, not a string, but one.


    But in general,


    The girder is still doing well.


    At least it looks good on the surface.


    Basically, there is something wrong. The civil servants of the imperial court are really fighting


    He really doesn''t know how the imperial court brainwashed these people


    "Give it to me, give it to me..." Xu An''an looked happy and jumped to take it away.


    "Angang, remember to have breakfast first."


    "I see ~" Xu An''an stretched out his little tongue to lick the little sugar man, licked the sugar gourd, and was not willing to take it back to the house.


    In terms of obedience, Xu An''an is never vague.


    She also knows how hard this life is


    After all, I was a sensible big child long ago.


    Even if she is only six years old


    When she came to Xu''s house for a few months, Xu An''an still remembered her father, mother and brother at some time


    But no matter how much she thought, she never mentioned anything to anyone, let alone anything.


    Xu An''an was just thinking that if one day he grew up


    When you can make a lot of small money.


    Do you want to give most of the money to your second brother and eldest sister, and then take out a small part of the money to your parents who have given birth to you?


    Even if they are not good to themselves


    But they are really poor


    She often eats all kinds of snacks, but her parents and brothers seldom eat them.


    of course,


    This is a long, long time later.


    At least according to my sister, I can''t go out to make money in a short time


    Xu An''an thought and ran to the house.


    This happiness, she hopes to keep forever.


    Second brother is always her best second brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point,


    Everyone is having breakfast.


    When Xu Xian came to the table, he found that his sister and brother-in-law were all sad.


    "What''s the matter? Daqing dates look like this?" Xu Xian glanced at her brother-in-law.


    "Hey, don''t mention it," Li Gongfu sighed as he looked at him. "There are evil people in the county who have made trouble and committed many homicides.


    I may have to work for a few days. Your sister is angry with me. "


    Then Li Gongfu looked at his daughter-in-law helplessly.


    Xu Jiaorong couldn''t swallow the food in her mouth and sobbed with tears: "don''t think I''m a woman, so people don''t understand anything


    I''ve heard that the people in the evil way are very powerful.


    Many immortal practitioners'' viscera have been dug away by them. It''s a tragedy to die.


    But you''re just a Wufu. You can usually catch hooligans and manage thieves. Do you still want to investigate those ferocious people? "


    "Wu Fu is also of different grades..." Li Gongfu had tracheitis all year round, so he never dared to speak loudly with his daughter-in-law.


    But he also knew in his heart that Xu Jiaorong would lose her temper now and would not really stop herself.


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows, smiled and comforted:


    "Elder sister, you can rest assured. My brother-in-law is a Wupin Wufu. He is very powerful among many monks."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Li Gongfu nodded quickly.


    "Bah, you know nothing but reading and studying medicine." Xu Jiaorong looked at his brother angrily, and said anxiously, "have you finished your work at the medical museum?


    You have to go home at night


    By the way, the hospital will close early and go home early in the future. I won''t worry about you. "


    "OK, I was going to go home these days."


    At the same time,


    Xu Xian did not forget to send a message to Li Gongfu: "brother-in-law, I''ll go with you when you''re on business. Don''t worry."


    Li Gongfu couldn''t deliver the sound, but he gathered the sound into a line and asked in doubt:


    "Don''t you live at home with your sister? It''s so dangerous outside now. She won''t allow you to come out."


    "Don''t worry, I learned a technique of separation. My sister can''t tell whether I''m true or false." Xu Xian secretly raised his eyebrows.


    Zhen Youqian came back in a hurry because of this.


    It''s not clear now


    If it goes on like this, how many innocent friars will die


    My sister is worried all day. Although she eats all kinds of spiritual fruits all year round, she is not afraid of physical problems.


    But my brother-in-law has to travel often


    Well,


    This affects the progress of the birth of the eldest niece.


    Anyway,


    Xu Xian decided to intervene in the matter.


    In order to deter the outside world, it''s best not to make trouble in Yuhang county.


    Otherwise, as the name of "Yuhang County strange legend", he might be taken away.


    meanwhile,


    Xu Jiaorong did not forget to glance at Xu Xian and asked, "what do you think of the two girls in the security hall?"


    Li Gongfu quickly looked up at his brother-in-law


    Xu Xian glanced at the crowd and said seriously, "all of them!"


    Xu An''an just took the meal and shook his ears: "three?"


    "Yes, three."


    Xu Shusheng said firmly.


    Li Gongfu pulled a corner of his mouth: "if other girls can promise, your sister and I naturally have nothing to say..."


    "The key... Can you hold it?"


    At this point.


    Xu Jiaorong looked at her brother worried.


    Needless to say, I''ve long been familiar with her. She''s definitely a good girl.


    And the sisters Xiaobai and Xiaoqing


    She, who is a sister, has also met. If she has nothing to do, she will go back to Baohe hall and even send some food.


    Tut.


    It''s all good ass. it''s called a cocky and pretty ass~


    But here comes the problem.


    If three marry together.


    Let''s not talk about harmony and disharmony.


    The main thing is that the three girls are too beautiful and have their own characteristics.


    They are mainly a little worried,


    Xu Xian... I''m afraid he doesn''t really want to become an immortal early in the future.

 Chapter 115

    A separate stay at home, the province let the elder sister worry.


    The hospital is temporarily closed. Anyway, it will be more exciting to have online love through mountain and sea paintings.


    As for the real body, of course, go out with my brother-in-law to brave the world, punish traitors and eliminate evil.


    And the destination of this trip,


    Jiaxing county.


    In the current era, this area is an important grain producing area in the south of the Yangtze River. It has "Jiahe Yihe" and Jianghuai is healthy; Jiahe apologized and JAC was frugal.


    Because Jiaxing is a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, it also belongs to a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers and much aura.


    In addition, the population is not dense and the common customs are not so mixed, which leads to the existence of many scattered cultivation here.


    As for Qingming sword pool, there are also relevant offices here. If you have nothing to do, you may meet qualified sword repair talents.


    But just a few days ago, after a small py trading conference held by Qingming Jianxiu.


    It''s a tragedy for those who leave here to die


    The viscera of seven people were hollowed out and dumped by the roadside.


    In this regard, many relatives and friends of sanxiu strongly asked Qingming sword pool to be responsible for this matter.


    "But the problem is, it''s no problem for them to fight in Qingming sword pool


    It''s called one by one, one by one.


    But they are all swords with one mind. They will check a fart case. " Li Gongfu ignored Xu Xian, who looked black.


    Of course, he didn''t notice


    As a vulgar Wufu, he is also at the bottom of the contempt chain.


    However, Xu Xian took both of them, so it was even more uncomfortable. He hurriedly said, "brother-in-law, let''s talk about something serious. How are you going to investigate this case?"


    Uncle Hu''s right hand was always on the handle of the knife and said, "it''s said that Qingming sword pool will arrange two disciples to help."


    "They are responsible for protecting us and exporting force, and the three of us are responsible for investigating the case."


    "Oh?" Xu Xian nodded suddenly.


    No wonder I sent my brother-in-law and uncle Hu on this trip. It turns out that Qingming sword repair can also send people?


    But then again


    Why is my brother-in-law so confident?


    The demon division hasn''t found out for so long. Do you think you''re detective Sherlock?


    Aware of his brother-in-law''s doubts, Li Gongfu said helplessly, "I don''t want to come. The key is to put on my hair.


    It is said that the imperial master personally issued the decree


    You don''t know that the immortal master''s mansion, demon removal department and Constable all over the south of the Yangtze River sent out to pursue the traces of those people in the evil way.


    I''m dragging your luck. Zhen Youqian arranged a small job for me and took care of the sword repair. Maybe there''s no danger. "


    "What did the national teacher say?" Xu Xian touched his chin and his eyes flashed.


    Are those people in the evil way really related to Zhang Huaiyu who lost contact with prostitutes?


    what the hell,


    Big case.


    But people in the evil way ate a few kilograms of leopard gall


    Dragon Tiger Mountain little Heavenly Master dare to kidnap?


    Xu Xian touched his chin. Maybe it wasn''t as simple as he thought.


    First, although the means of committing crimes by people in the devil''s way are cruel and ferocious, they should not be able to do this ability without leaving a trace.


    Well, I just despise it.


    Second, capture many internal organs of scattered cultivation... Is it used for alchemy? It doesn''t seem reliable.


    It always feels like some means of causing confusion?


    Further reduce Dynasty gas transportation?


    Third, if anything suspicious is connected with the girder''s gas transportation.


    Then this kind of thing is not only as simple as the devil''s means, but there may be some big power in it.


    "Hey, here it is." Li Gongfu stopped.


    Xu Xian also looked up at the plaque of the house.


    Qingming Jianchi office in Jiaxing County


    See such a line of words


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng was more or less disappointed in the existence of this group that he had looked up to.


    Conclusion: too mediocre.


    Now, only the * * * * of Qingming''s little sister can alleviate his wounded heart.


    At this time,


    Didn''t wait for the three to knock.


    The door of the office is windless and automatic, which seems to have some means.


    Maybe xianmingming noticed with his immortal knowledge that a man behind the door pushed down the door quickly and quickly took back his arm.


    That''s it.


    After the gate was opened.


    In front of the crowd, a young man with strange looks and square eyebrows appeared.


    Wearing a green shirt and carrying a long sword, he came out with his hands on his back.


    Not to mention the appearance, but in terms of temperament and outfit, the sword cultivation is really careful.


    The man was about to speak.


    But when he and Xu Xian looked at each other.


    Um


    The green shirt carries a long sword with the same hairstyle and a jade hairpin on the top of the head.


    Ah, this,


    It''s not terrible,


    Whoever is ugly is embarrassed.


    without doubt,


    The Qingming sword repairman with rectangular eyebrows is so embarrassed that he can''t wait to dig out a basement with his feet


    "Dare you ask... You are the head of Qingming sword pool office, Li Fangzheng?" Seeing this man, Li Gongfu immediately recognized him through many characteristics.


    "It''s me." Li Fang nodded expressionless.


    In any case, I can''t lose the high cold setting of sword repair. Anyway, as long as I have a cold face, no one knows whether I''m embarrassed or not.


    "As expected, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Your honor really lives up to the expectations of your elders." Li Gongfu has always been good at talking, otherwise he can''t be a county lieutenant.


    Li Fangzheng coldly pulled the corners of his mouth, couldn''t help pointing to Xu Xian and asked, "didn''t he say it was just you two? Who is he?"


    Although all three of them are wearing civilian clothes.


    But Yuhang County... Can there be such a handsome Constable?


    "Special investigator of the demon elimination department, Xu Xian." Xu Xian took a sign out of her arms and threw it away.


    Li Fangzheng took a look and confirmed that the brand was true. He picked his eyebrow and threw it back, saying:


    "You''re here just in time. My younger martial sister and I just came up with a good idea to lead out the people in the magic door..."


    "Hello, brother Jianxiu."


    "Hmm???" Li Fangzheng was going to introduce his younger martial sister


    result,


    With only one flash, the young martial sister stood in front of Xu Xian, who was colder, more handsome and more arrogant than him.


    Even if this person only said "eh" to the younger martial sister with a cold attitude.


    But the younger martial sister still nodded shyly and pinched her clothes with her fingers.


    I... NIMA.


    Why?


    I usually have this style and personal design. Why isn''t my junior sister like this?


    Even when the younger martial sister sees herself, she will keep a straight face instead of looking at herself more.


    Is that reasonable?


    Is this the beauty of distance... I''m too familiar with younger martial sister?


    But anyway,


    Who can bear it?


    Li Fangzheng immediately became angry and stared at Xu Xian


    It seems to say, ''you dare touch my green plum.''


    However,


    After Xu Xian noticed the sword in this man''s eyes


    He thought,


    Is this the communication means for sword repair to meet?


    Brain circuits are really strange.


    If I don''t send back a sword, doesn''t it seem that I''m very impolite?


    Well, do as the Romans do.


    Xu Xian also sent back a sword.


    Buzzing~


    Li Fangzheng''s head was confused and he saw it in his mind


    A rusty iron sword suddenly soared hundreds of times. It also cut out a sword meaning that almost runs through the world. It seems to cut off the whole three realms


    what the fuck? Li Fangzheng stared at the dog.


    Fortunately, this sword has no lethality.


    Even after seeing the meaning of the sword, he even had a bright road in his heart


    original,


    Can Kendo be so strong?


    Can fencing be so handsome?


    Can the sword be so sharp?


    Master, he didn''t lie to me


    But what do you mean?


    Slap me and give me another date?


    For a moment.


    Li Fangzheng was in a trance


    Sure enough, what the books say is right.


    Bamboo and horses often can''t withstand the weather.


    In this way, if this guy who is more fierce than him really wants to try with the younger martial sister, can he really stop him?


    final,


    Li Fangzheng choked and clenched his lips. He also whispered with a little bitterness and sadness: "young master Xu, my younger martial sister is still young. She is afraid of pain... Be gentle."


    "Huh?" Xu Xian looked at Li Fangzheng in surprise. Be gentle?


    what do you mean?


    Oh, throw a sword to your little martial sister, too?


    But to the kind of gentle sword meaning, don''t insert it directly and arrogantly, but insert it slowly


    "I see." Xu Xian nodded at him and threw his sword as gently as possible at his little martial sister.


    next,


    When Li Fangzheng saw the younger martial sister, he suddenly covered his chest, glanced at Xu xianhou tenderly, and trotted away in shame.


    In this regard,


    Li Fangzheng had only one kind of domestic cabbage in mind. He was offered face-to-face by foreign wild boars. He had a sad meaning that he dared not say "stop".


    When Xu Xian looked back at the female sword.


    Suddenly,


    His eyes lit up.


    good heavens,


    Who is this,


    She put on her skirt and almost didn''t recognize it.


    Well, it''s the female sword Xiu who flies around his head all year round!


    In this regard, Xu Xian asked curiously, "brother Li, what''s your younger martial sister''s name?"


    Li Fangzheng dared to be angry, but under this man''s power, he could only say with a cold face: "my younger martial sister... Early snow in Purple Palace."


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and said with emotion, "good name."


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the two sword practitioners, Li Gongfu hurriedly said, "what''s the attention you came up with?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After an autopsy, plus an examination of the crime scene.


    Li Gongfu and uncle Hu did not find any clues.


    Well, Xu Xian is included.


    But I have to say that the brain circuit of sword repair is different


    For some complex things, the entry point is often different.


    According to Li Fangzheng and Purple Palace chuxue''s idea, since they can''t catch the people in the evil way through normal means.


    Then it''s better to disguise yourself as casual repair and attract those guys.


    "You can disguise casual repair. As you know, my temperament is here..." Li Fangzheng pointed to his square face and said:


    "So I hope Mr. Xu might as well disguise himself as a casual repair..."


    Li Gongfu and uncle Hu looked at each other and fell into meditation.


    He doubted whether there was something wrong with Li Fangzheng''s eyes


    Is Xu Xian''s face suitable for casual repair?


    Li Fangzheng''s eyes are right, but he is simply unconvinced. He also wants to try Xu Xian''s real combat power.


    If it is said that sword intention may be forged, cultivation will never be forged.


    Of course, Xu Shusheng didn''t have any objection to this. He just wondered, "I can disguise as casual repair. It''s easy to say no matter what grade


    Just where should I show up to attract those guys? "


    Li Gongfu also said, "yes, these guys have just committed a crime in Jiaxing. Maybe they won''t do it in a short time."


    "It''s not easy?" Li Fangzheng waved his hand and said bluntly, "as long as I hold an ultra-low price auction in the office, the poor will gather again even if they know it is dangerous.


    People are creatures who want money but not life. "


    "Ah......" Xu Xian was stunned.


    Those poor people may not want their lives to buy cultivation resources for cultivation.


    But why do you think that the intelligence quotient of those people in the evil way is also very low, and you don''t realize that it''s a trap?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Xu Xian put on a little makeup and tried her best to make herself not so handsome


    And he disguised himself in many casual practices. Like others, he took some training things that he couldn''t use. He didn''t know whether these things would be reimbursed or refunded.


    Anyway, after the auction.


    Many casual practitioners hold many bottles and cans, and when they go out, they don''t forget to swear and say, "don''t give these small favors to Qingming sword pool, they will be grateful. You must pay a price for the safety of other casual practitioners.".


    But it was just when Xu Xian followed the flow, took a short cut from a small road and pretended to go outside the city.


    "Jie Jie Jie ~"


    The exclusive villain''s terrible laughter sounded slowly in the middle of the night.


    Xu Xian looked back and saw a familiar figure, hammering on his face with a big fist in a casserole and a weak magic gas


    What a weak cultivation


    That fist didn''t carry the intention of killing. Does this person want to rob sanxiu?


    Good guy, San Xiu is so poor that he has to be robbed by people in your evil way?


    However,


    When both see each other''s eyes and face at the same time.


    Suddenly,


    Zizizi~


    Magic repair slammed the brake and came to Xu Xian... Knelt down, looked up and choked: "Sword Fairy, Grandpa Sword Fairy, it''s me, I''m Shi Yuelai."


    "I didn''t expect to see you in such a small place. It''s really fate..."


    "At the beginning, you gave me a move ''immortal caresses my top''. You see, the magic Qi on me is almost consumed."


    "Well, it''s going to rain. I''m still confiscating my clothes. Then I''ll go home first. Oh, goodbye ~"


    "Wait."


    Master Lai Yue''s original posture of moving back stopped.


    Dare you move?


    Who dares to move here?


    He still has the sword Qi in his body


    In his early years, he was also the leader of Xuanyin sect,


    As a result, after meeting this person, his cultivation level dropped so much that he didn''t dare to return to the sect. He had to fool around outside, but it was even worse than those who scattered cultivation.


    Xu Xian frowned and looked at him. Did he catch this thing this time?


    But it''s better than not,


    He said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. What are you doing with those serial killers?"


    Master Lai Yue shouted wrongfully: "how dare I? Since the demons in my body were sealed by you..."


    Xu Xian stared at him: "you say, if you know them or not, it''s over."


    "Yes!" Master Lai Yue lowered his head in fear.


    I must know.


    He also wanted to join the organization, trying to get it to help remove the sword seal.


    As a result, the group saw the sword Qi in his body


    I kicked him out at that time and said to get away


    It seems that you can''t afford it?

 Chapter 116

    Qingming Jianchi office in Jiaxing.


    Lai Yueshi sat on a small bench with half an ass, surrounded by pointing people.


    "Good guy, can you really catch a fool?" Uncle Hu rattled his mouth.


    Li Gongfu took a deep look at his face and said seriously, "but it seems that only people in the magic door can grow such a face."


    Zigong chuxue nodded seriously: "according to this person, he has been hiding in Jiaxing County for a long time, then I know


    Some time ago, some people said that in the middle of the night, the food at home disappeared and looked like a terrible ghost.


    Some beggars will also be knocked unconscious. When they wake up the next day, the copper money in the bowl will be gone.


    What''s more, some children''s sugar gourd will be robbed in the blink of an eye.


    Now it seems that this person should do it. "


    Lai Yueshi''s expression was gradually ferocious, but as Li Fangzheng stabbed his ass with a scabbard, he could only force a smile.


    Good guy, you just say I''m ugly


    But some unnecessary charges have to be put on me?


    you ''re right,


    In addition to robbing beggars for copper money


    Other things were done by the leader of Xuanyin sect. I, master Lai Yue, will not change my name.


    But the problem is that these things are just laughed at by the right people.


    But if it really comes out, maybe the big devil will kill him in advance, so as to save him from being disgraced again.


    Xu Xian stood aside and said calmly, "well, tell me all about your understanding and understanding of the ''serial homicide case''."


    "Yes." Master Lai Yue has a spectrum in his mind. He knows who is the leader here.


    So he coughed a little, then slowly opened his mouth with the hoarse and gloomy tone exclusive to the enchanted door:


    "Everyone belongs to the righteous, but the headquarters of the people in the evil way are often located in southern Xinjiang and dance with demons


    There''s a lot of news, and it''s hard for you to know.


    But just more than ten years ago, a new force suddenly appeared in southern Xinjiang.


    Its name is "white lotus sect.".


    They are powerful and have not yet entered the ranking list of the devil sect, and they rarely have contact with people in the devil sect.


    This also leads to the purpose of the white lotus sect, which few people know,


    That is... "


    Everyone listened.


    Xu Xian replied very smartly, "counter Liang Fu Tang?"


    "Eh, how do you know, Mr. Xu?"


    "Guess......" Xu Xian pulled a corner of his mouth.


    Since Du te is called Bai Lian religion, it is either against Qing Dynasty and Ming Dynasty, or against Liang Dynasty and Tang Dynasty.


    Master Lai Yue looked at Xu Xian with deep admiration and said in his heart that he was the man who defeated me


    He added: "and I can know the tenet of the white lotus sect, mainly because they are too close to our Xuanyin sect.


    In addition, Xuanyin sect is getting worse and worse year by year. Some disciples of Xuanyin sect mix up and go to the white lotus sect home.


    In my early years, I sent some loyal men to inquire about intelligence


    As a result, all but one returned information.


    On the whole, this is a sect with powerful brainwashing and extremely dangerous means. "


    Li Gongfu raised his eyebrows and said, "but how can you prove that they are doing the death of those casual practitioners?"


    Master Lai Yue sighed: "in fact, the white lotus sect seems not to be in contact with the evil forces, but it often secretly bewitches some unhappy evil disciples.


    For example, I, the leader of Xuanyin sect,


    It''s just that I didn''t feel inferior when I was young, and there were a lot of young sisters


    In addition, this seat is also the Lord of religion. Who will mix with them? "


    "Get down to business." Li Fangzheng picked up his rectangular eyebrows and stabbed him in the ass with a scabbard.


    Lai Yueli twisted his body, and his face was red. He said, "the key is my uncle, the original Xuan Yin Zong, the elder. He is in the white lotus church.


    I begged him some time ago for some reason and wanted to join the white lotus sect. "


    "What''s your uncle''s name?" People are curious.


    "Lao Lai!"


    everybody:???


    Good guy, your real uncle is not Lai, but Lao?


    Cow batch.


    Lai Yueshi hurriedly explained, "my uncle said his name was ugly, so he wouldn''t let others call him his name, so all his acquaintances called him Lao Lai."


    "Then your uncle must owe others a lot of money..." Uncle Hu couldn''t help inserting.


    "Well, how do you know?" Master Lai Yue said in a deep voice:


    "My uncle did borrow a lot of foreign debt in his early years. Because he couldn''t afford to pay it back, he took the initiative to join the white lotus sect for refuge. Fortunately, he has a good cultivation and can be a hall leader."


    "In addition, there are three Hall leaders, two Dharma protectors and one leader of the white lotus sect."


    "My uncle is currently in charge of the area around Jiaxing."


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and said, "where''s your uncle?"


    "Hmm..." master Lai Yue hesitated and turned his eyes to Li Fangzheng.


    Li Fangzheng''s face changed greatly: "I''m the director of Qingming sword pool''s office in Jiaxing. Do you still want to wrong me?"


    "No, my elder martial brother is very stupid. He will never be a spy of the white lotus sect, otherwise he would have been exposed." Zigong chuxue was also a little flustered and helped defend.


    "Younger martial sister..." Li Fangzheng was moved and choked.


    As for the word "stupid"?


    Beating is pain, scolding is love. Doesn''t it mean he''s smart to say he''s stupid?


    Master Lai Yue pulled a corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t say you. I mean the next door next to your office. My uncle and they are hiding there..."


    Pop!


    Li Gongfu''s eyes lit up, clapped his hands heavily, and sighed: "a sage surnamed Zhou once said, ''the most dangerous place is the safest place''. It seems that the old Lai has some skills."


    "Indeed." Uncle Hu nodded seriously.


    "Well... To be honest." Master Lai Yue coughed softly: "before Mr. Xu came, this place was not too dangerous."


    "Indeed." Uncle Hu nodded seriously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lao Lai stayed well at home. He was drinking wine, eating spiritual fruit and enjoying the hard-earned money of others.


    Hey ~ I just play. I don''t pay back my money. What can you do to me?


    Have the ability to smash Xuanyin sect.


    When you''re done, my stupid nephew won''t pay me back.


    However,


    While he was enjoying the hard-earned money of other people in the magic door, a group of young men rushed into the house.


    They don''t talk about martial virtue at all


    One of the most handsome young men directly controlled his body, and others came up with a punch and kick.


    What''s more hateful is that there is his own nephew in it.


    He was the fiercest and most cruel. He felt that he wanted to destroy his family.


    "Don''t try too hard. I''ve controlled his acupoints. Just a few hours is enough..."


    "I know, but in the face of Lao Lai, I can''t help but want to take out my big stick and poke him a few times." Uncle Hu took out a mace from nowhere and asked someone to take it away.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, don''t move the knife..."


    "Li Fangzheng, put down your sword..."


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~


    Two hours later.


    The crowd sat panting aside and looked around at the old Lai who collapsed in his chair.


    Xu Xian took a sip of the freshly brewed Lingcha and said in a deep voice, "well, personal grievances are over.


    What you say next will become evidence in court. I advise you not to lie. "


    "....." Lao Lai''s face was black. He glanced at the crowd with a swollen corner of his eyes, and said very hard: "no, I just want to ask, what personal grudges do we have?


    I don''t owe you any money. I''m so cruel to an old man like me? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Lao Lai just can''t die well.


    Besides, your white lotus sect has killed so many innocent people. Don''t you think you are a good man?


    Also, where are those viscera?


    Who is your leading brother? " Li Gongfu took a big knife and put it around his neck. Up there was a third company.


    Lao Lai looked down at the blade around his neck. It was cool


    He pondered for two seconds and said, "I think I''m not a good man, but if I tell the truth, do I still have a chance to live?"


    "Our people''s public servants never lie. As long as you can commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, you will be locked up for a hundred and eighty years at most." Li Gongfu raised his eyebrows.


    Lao Lai breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m a hall leader in the white lotus sect. It''s purely because I have some relations with the demon sect and my strength is good.


    But I''m not a core member, and I''m only responsible for solving some difficult guys.


    As for those viscera, I only know that they were sent to Suzhou, but I don''t know where it is. "


    "Even if you are not a core member, you can''t even see the leader of the white lotus sect?" Xu Xian frowned and asked.


    "Yes," Lao Lai knew that he was the wolf who sealed his nephew. He hurriedly said, "the leader of the white lotus sect is a young man who looks close to one percent of your son.


    His accomplishments are extremely high, which can be called talent.


    Besides, I also know his surname is Li and he wears Python robes all year round.


    But he didn''t like people to call him the leader,


    Because he prefers to be called


    Second, your highness. "


    The voice fell.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    His surname is Li.


    Python robe.


    Your highness?


    The legacy of the royal family?


    No wonder the imperial master made a decree himself


    Do they want to take the opportunity to rebel?

 Chapter 117

    Rebellion?


    Chaos is coming?


    People couldn''t help thinking.


    Because the current information is known, and from the behind the scenes of the white lotus sect, it is obviously not as simple as they think.


    But in this era... Is it worth changing the dynasty?


    And is there any chance of "opposing the Liang Dynasty and restoring the Tang Dynasty"?


    In this regard, if only from Xu Xian''s personal point of view, if there is no beyond heaven, there is absolutely no chance for the remaining sins of the former royal family.


    Because the details of the Daliang Dynasty are too strong, such a broken thing as the white lotus sect


    Maybe he had already fallen by himself before the beam started to work.


    Or,


    If you want to see whether a dynasty will fall, it depends on the living standards of the people in the Daliang Dynasty?


    Although Xu Xian never left Jiangnan,


    And the many things he could see in front of him, that is, a third of an mu of land in the south of the Yangtze River, were not very knowledgeable.


    But he has been in this world for more than ten years.


    He has seen many bad things and seen many good things.


    The bad thing is that the rich are still so rich. They are delicacies every day. If the poor are still poor, they may have to beg in the street.


    Good thing, rich people can be people from all walks of life, except... Landlords.


    yes!


    In the current Daliang Dynasty, there were no landlords.


    This is also a fact that any transgressor can hardly believe and accept.


    But this is also a fundamental change in the decade of Daliang Yongyuan.


    From the 15th year of Yongyuan Dynasty, no land annexation was allowed in the territory of the dynasty.


    One thing happened, no amnesty!


    What is land,


    Land is the life of a dynasty.


    Land is also the lifeblood of countless people.


    Land,


    It''s life.


    According to the historical experience Xu Xian learned in his last life.


    On the eve of the fall of any dynasty, the degree of land annexation will become extremely terrible.


    in other words.


    When those dynasties really came to an end.


    The common people in it can hardly eat, and almost all the land belongs to the big landlords.


    Only under such circumstances will the change of dynasties really occur.


    ¡­¡­


    However, since the tenth year of Daliang Yongyuan, land annexation has been strictly prohibited.


    Maybe some people need to sell their fields to survive because of a natural disaster and some man-made disasters.


    What Xu Xian can''t imagine is.


    There was an official lending scheme in the Daliang Dynasty


    Even if it takes a few Liang or ten liang of silver.


    The imperial court will also lend it to you. It just needs the people to mortgage it with good land, and you don''t need to repay it quickly.


    However, the good land is given to you, and that is yours.


    In addition to returning it to the court, private trading is not allowed at all.


    As long as you buy and sell land privately, you kill.


    Who did it?


    Demon division!


    These half demons who live in the imperial court are the best executioners in the hands of the imperial court.


    As for this situation... It seems unreasonable in the eyes of many people.


    Because there is one of the most critical factors here,


    Is the existence of those aristocratic families and clans.


    It''s just that Xu Xian checked some historical materials in his early years


    He was lucky to find out.


    The rise of the Daliang Dynasty was originally achieved step by step with the help of aristocratic families, clans and countless scattered monks.


    However,


    The Daliang Dynasty used grinding to kill donkeys


    It''s far more than borrowing Li Bai''s sword and subtracting the five layers of Qi.


    Because as early as the tenth year of the founding of the dynasty, that is, the tenth year of Yongyuan, when Jixia school palace in Chang''an city was officially on track.


    All kinds of institutions in Daliang began to solve aristocratic families and clans with unimaginable bloody means and ways.


    Among them, those who killed most were not others, or those scattered practitioners with karmic obstacles.


    According to Li Gongfu.


    Between ten and fifteen years after the founding of the Daliang Dynasty.


    Blood flowed everywhere in the dynasty. There were killings and resistance every day


    It seems that the newly established Nordic Dynasty is about to fall apart.


    However,


    The girder survived


    When Xu Xian thought of this place, he would have an inexplicable fear of Chang''an city.


    He wants to know,


    Who is the emperor of the Daliang dynasty?


    What''s his last name?


    Unfortunately,


    No one knows.


    Because the day when Emperor Daliang ascended the throne


    All countless people know is


    He is the emperor.


    He calls himself Emperor.


    He has neither a last name nor a first name.


    He only let countless people and ministers call him... Emperor!


    Not... The son of heaven.


    That is, from this point,


    Xu Xian felt the ultimate horror


    He doesn''t want to be the son of heaven


    He''s going to do it,


    Emperor!


    But the title of the son of heaven was decided by the heaven after the God was granted.


    King Zhou was the last emperor of the human race.


    You know, there are three realms full of gods and Buddhas.


    What kind of wrist and courage does he have to let the girder take the current step?


    also,


    What does emperor Daliang want?


    What is his purpose?


    But in a sense


    In the mortal boundary between the immortal and the mortal.


    Even if the Daliang emperor has not yet become emperor himself,


    But he is almost the same as the God on earth.


    With a holy decree, he can control thousands of gods in the mountains, rivers and seas.


    With one edict, he can let millions of soldiers fight for him.


    With a holy decree, he can let the immortal sect of mortal Taoism Buddha work for it to subdue demons and eliminate demons.


    Three doors,


    The old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain is the protector of the country in the current Dynasty. Most of his disciples settled in the immortal master''s house.


    Three Buddhists,


    The old abbot of Baima temple is the holy monk of the current Dynasty. Half of the monks are Daliang monks and soldiers.


    Four immortals,


    The Danding sect taught in the imperial court and provided various pills for practitioners in various institutions of the imperial court.


    What a feat is this?


    But this is also Xu Xian. Long ago


    He jokingly called the Daliang Dynasty "Daliang immortal Dynasty".


    ¡­¡­¡­


    alike,


    Xu Xian lived in such an immortal Dynasty. He always felt that it was Alexander


    I feel like the sky is falling all the time.


    Because he can roughly guess that emperor Daliang wants to become emperor and very much wants to restore the glory of the ancestors of the human race.


    But the problem is,


    Every step taken by the Daliang Dynasty was too radical and too fast.


    Every move of his chess, as long as he makes a slight mistake, it will completely turn the Daliang Dynasty into a dead end.


    In a sense.


    From the bottom of her heart, Xu Xian did not dislike the current Daliang Dynasty, and even admired it.


    Even that ''chess player'' once played his master brother as a monkey


    Well... After all, I''m not the monkey, so the sense of substitution will not be too deep.


    But in general.


    Xu Xian wanted to know.


    How did the Daliang Dynasty achieve this step under the eyes of Tianting?


    In this regard,


    Xu Shusheng had a guess,


    But he can''t believe it


    Pockmarked Zhang once said, where did you come from?


    Is that normal?


    There must be some hell,


    Xu Xian hasn''t seen black-and-white impermanence since he practiced. He only saw the Yin of the City God go to catch ghosts.


    Can this be proved in reverse,


    Where did you come from... Heaven?


    Three realms, should they be cut off?


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the girder to do all this under the eyelids of the heaven.


    But because of the separation of the three realms, Tianting is unable to stop it.


    Today''s Daliang emperor has the opportunity to rise.


    And in a very short time


    With the strongest, most ruthless and fastest wrist, get everything done.


    subsequently


    Call the emperor!


    This emperor is the emperor of man.


    Not... The son of heaven after the canonization.

 Chapter 118

    Where can I find the hermit? There are mountains and forests in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    The small bridges and flowing water houses in Suzhou City are as beautiful as the gentle women in the south of the Yangtze River. What stands out is that there is more water.


    In the whole city of Suzhou, the rivers, large and small, are intricate, constantly converging and diverging. All kinds of stone bridges and boats of different styles can be seen everywhere.


    Even if one is not careful, he will fall into the river


    It''s good in water. It''ll come out in a minute.


    Those with poor water quality may win a champion of river suffocation.


    At this point,


    On that flagstone Road, two old men of different height walked.


    The former is dressed in a simple grey robe and stands with his hands on his back. He looks like the Jianghu martial artist who has not been born for a long time. From a distance, he can feel a sense of hegemony.


    The latter was dressed in a black robe, and his eyes were dull. From time to time, he said, "repair the little sword, repair the little sword..."


    The two men, the former is Xia Yutian, the elder of the corpse demon sect, and the latter is Lao Huang, a domestic slave with the second surname.


    Of course, Lao Huang''s sluggish situation is almost over.


    Although he didn''t want his body to be forced in and out.


    But after recovering for so many days, at least I don''t have to drool anymore.


    He suddenly shook his dull head, glanced around again with treacherous eyes, and asked in a low voice, "master, why are we here in Suzhou?"


    Xia Yutian smiled: "nature is looking for help."


    "Oh, what demon giant is there in Suzhou?" Lao Huang can''t believe it.


    "In the past, as long as an expert with karmic obstacles dared to appear in the county and city, he would be suppressed and repulsed by the imperial court''s spirit beast..."


    Xia Yutian said here, recklessly touching the air in front of him and calmly said, "but since Li Bai handed out his sword, this world is different from the past.


    Now the imperial court is far from so lucky. To ensure that every county and city has lucky beasts to suppress the four directions. "


    "Spirit beast?" Lao Huang has heard of it, but has not seen it.


    Xia Yutian shook his head and didn''t want to say more.


    He hasn''t seen it. He even faced it himself.


    But whenever he thought of the past, a huge dark shadow would appear in front of him and spread his huge wings to jump at himself.


    It''s like swallowing yourself in one bite.


    Lao Huang did not dare to ask more, but he was secretly feeling in his heart.


    Since his debut, he has joined the Xuanyin sect.


    It is forbidden to mix with Lai Bu in the early stage and Lai Yue in the middle stage, but I have been mixing with him for most of my life, and I have walked out of Southern Xinjiang several times, and I dare not commit evil


    Now I''m mixed with Xia Yutian in the fairyland. I''ve really seen a lot along the way, and the demon student''s experience is getting richer and richer.


    If you change your master later, you may be able to boast.


    Reading this, Lao Huang looked at the new master with admiration on his face and asked, "master, who are we looking for this trip?"


    "White lotus sect, sect leader."


    At this point,


    The two have come to the gate of a Li mansion.


    Creak.


    The door was pushed slowly.


    Xia Yutian looked up and saw a young man with great beauty and vigorous hair.


    "Master Xia."


    "Leader Li."


    Both of them hold fists at the same time, which is a Jianghu etiquette.


    Soon, after their respective businesses blew each other, they went into the pavilion, drank hot tea, enjoyed the rockery and fake water, and began to talk about business.


    "Master Xia used his magic weapon to show that he wanted to talk to me personally. I don''t know what could make you so angry?" The second highness raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    As a child of the royal family of the former dynasty, he didn''t care about these so-called demon masters.


    But for the great cause of "opposing the Liang Dynasty and restoring the Tang Dynasty", we can only make a false deal with these evil people.


    Generally speaking, this group of demons is of great use value. Their heads are not easy to use and are easy to deceive.


    In particular, if a land fairy like Xia Yutian can really attract one, his current plan will increase a lot of confidence.


    Xia Yutian looked at the young man in front of him, meditated a little, and said bluntly, "I heard from some rumors that leader Li plans to refine what human body medicine?"


    "Oh?" The second highness narrowed his eyes and seemed to be angry.


    But the so-called human body treasure medicine is the news he deliberately released, mainly to deceive some people in the devil''s way who want to break through but have no chance.


    For example, Hao Meili


    As for the real purpose, how can you tell these people in the devil''s way?


    Xia Yutian glanced at him and said in his heart that the boy was still too young to hide things on his face.


    He thought his guess was almost ten, so he said in a deep voice again: "Master Li, don''t worry that I will disturb your plan


    Although I don''t know how you''re going to refine that human medicine.


    But I really found a natural "human medicine".


    It''s like the former Tang monk. "


    The second highness picked his eyebrows and suddenly sneered, "Lord Xia thinks I''m a fool?"


    "Lao Huang... Let uncle Xia Kangkang your memory in the past."


    "Ah? Again? It''s not over, is it?" Lao Huang was stunned. He was entered into his body every few days. Who can stand it.


    "What does that mean?" Your highness frowned slightly.


    "Leader Li, as long as you read the memory of my old servant, you will believe that I didn''t lie, but that man is very powerful


    Even if the two of us work together, we must be fully prepared before we can win it completely. "


    Then Xia Yutian pushed Lao Huang''s back and said in a deep voice, "how many times have you been? Can''t you take the initiative?"


    "....." Lao Huang was wronged and didn''t dare to say anything. He could only move over in small steps and sobbed, "leader Li, please pity the old slave."


    His highness glanced at his old face and thought there was something wrong with this.


    But he coughed and said, "don''t worry, I''m a professional in soul searching. I promise I''ll be gentle. It won''t hurt..."


    I believe you a ghost. Each of you said so, but the result was not more and more powerful... Lao Huang was cruel, so he closed his eyes and walked over, showing a look of being picked by others.


    Then,


    His highness pressed his head and let him kneel in front of him.


    "Ah... It hurts... Don''t... Don''t stop... Whine... Take off..." Lao Huang doesn''t know what''s wrong, but he may have experienced more. At first, it hurts a little, but he''s really comfortable behind.


    Sure enough, he is still a handsome young man who knows how to pity the old man.


    Unlike the two old men who had experienced at the beginning, the means were cruel and abnormal


    After a few interest rates.


    Lao Huang was still sluggish and paralyzed on the ground. Did his legs twitch, with an imperceptible smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second highness looked dignified and raised his eyebrows, "did you find the old black mountain demon?"


    "Well, I just left the Black Mountain Ghost land, and he was on his way.


    Lao Hei really left a little suddenly. I haven''t had time to say goodbye to him. " Xia Yutian said it tactfully, with a trace of reluctance in his tone.


    Your highness, why do I feel like I''m going on the road?


    But,


    That''s definitely human medicine.


    As we all know, the image seen by soul searching will never be p.


    That means it''s true.


    Especially when this person was crossing the robbery, the smell on his body was completely as attractive as the elixir in the sky.


    Once,


    He believes that when cultivation becomes stronger, everything depends on himself and does not need to rely on any external force.


    Only by hammering all over the world with a pair of fists can we reach the top of martial arts.


    you ''re right,


    Your highness, before seeing Lao Huang''s memory, he was also a pure martial artist.


    After seeing Xu Xian''s body


    Ah, this,


    It''s just an upward climb.


    One is to walk up down to earth,


    One is to fly up by flying monkey.


    Isn''t it all about reaching the finish line?


    Is there a difference?


    Obviously, it doesn''t.


    "Yes, my martial arts will is still very pure..." his highness rubbed his nose and agreed decisively.


    Um


    The promise seems a little hasty.


    But just now, through soul searching, I really saw the scene that the old demon of Montenegro was sent away.


    That realm


    Not a super martial god, but also a half step martial god.


    And I have been stuck on the road of Zhiding Wufu for more than ten years.


    He envied, he envied, and he wanted to step into that realm.


    The key is that the little sword is more handsome than him


    This is the most unbearable point.


    Yes, whether he is a human treasure is not the point.


    The main reason is that this kind of man should not live in the world.


    This man is definitely Li Er''s great enemy in the world.


    so


    Xia Yutian got up and left. He said that he would contact the magic weapon of transmission in the future. We should make more preparations.


    But


    The second highness quickly took his arm and said seriously, "brother Xia, you just came here. As a result, you have to leave without drinking a mouthful of wine. Doesn''t it seem that I don''t treat someone Li well?"


    "What''s this? We are all Jianghu children. We have a long time to come. We have plenty of opportunities in the future..." Xia Yutian has to go.


    Second, your highness disagrees. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to agree.


    Finally, Xia Yutian had no choice but to decide to stay here for a few days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture turns.


    Xu Xian cancelled his identity of revealing his body''s precious medicine and asked the core disciple of the white lotus sect to send him there.


    Um


    Anyway, in a flash of light,


    Let Xu Xian think that this approach is somewhat unsafe.


    Because if such untrue news spreads


    Then he can kill monsters every day in the future. Maybe he won''t have time to fall in love.


    As for what to do next?


    Obviously,


    It was agreed that the matter was too much involved.


    One careless may kill them.


    It''s better to hand over the old Lai and the young Lai to the demon removal department and let the professional team of the imperial court solve this trouble.


    But it was just when Xu Xian and his party quickly completed the task and escorted the personnel back to the road.


    Dudu Dudu~


    The prompt sound of mountain and sea painting appeared.


    Xu Xian took a look.


    [Tao: I have a friend... He was locked into a small dungeon in Suzhou by people in the magic door. Do you have a kind person to save him?]


    [way: I''ll wait online for a while. He''s in a hurry!!!]

 Chapter 119

    Tao''s friend is locked up in a small dungeon?


    He''s waiting online?


    His friend is in a hurry?


    Ah, this,


    Sure enough, it was Zhang Huaiyu who went whoring and lost contact. I don''t know how he found the opportunity to say such a sentence in Shanhai painting.


    Fortunately, sand carving netizens are very online except at individual times.


    As soon as the Tao opens its mouth, it hits directly at many elements.


    [chess: where is Suzhou? The basement where you live is leaking. Which corner is wet and which corner is dry?]


    [Tao: it''s not me, it''s my friend...]


    [chess: Uh huh, I know it''s your friend...]


    [Tao: I don''t know where Suzhou is, but it should be in the city... And the basement where he lives has a good waterproof effect. There is no trace of water seepage. It seems that there is some isolation array.]


    [chess: who kidnapped your friend?]


    [way: Um... Hao Meili, a true disciple of the saint devil sect.]


    [chess:!!! ¡Æ (?) §¥ ?¥Î)¥Î¡¿


    Suddenly.


    When I heard the words "true biography of the holy devil sect", it really aroused thousands of waves with one stone.


    [immortal: your... Friend has something. Do all the true disciples of the holy demon sect dare to mess around?]


    [demon: how are you living?]


    [Buddha: Amitabha, it''s not a matter of living well or not. In my opinion, ''Tao'' hasn''t said any key information. Now it''s hopeless and can only wait to die.]


    [chess: it''s hopeless. Wait to die.]


    [Xian: it''s hopeless. Let''s die.]


    [demon: it''s hopeless. Wait to die.]


    [Wu: it''s hopeless. Let''s die.]


    [demon: it''s hopeless. Go to hell.]


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of messages were brushed in the mountain and sea painting, and the formation was kept very neat.


    In this regard, Xu Xian also saw the water group speed of the immortals,


    There are only five live online people, who can create a large group of 2000 people.


    Cattle batch.


    As for why everyone says so?


    Because finally someone''s social death link is coming, everyone''s expectation is full in an instant.


    After all, we are not fools. If we can''t see that the friend of the Tao is himself, is it still a fool?


    The current situation is very simple. Unless the Tao finds out the truth and tells the truth, don''t expect someone to save him.


    However,


    Zhang Huaiyu never dies.


    He lay pale on the bed, glanced at Hao Meili who was sleeping, and still clenched his teeth and said


    [Tao: thirty thousand spirit stones, who will go to Suzhou to save my friend.]


    [Buddha: no time]


    [chess: foot pain]


    [demon: too busy]


    [demon: deserved it]


    [immortal: a thousand miles and a line. Cherish this fate. Taoist friends, don''t be afraid. I think you can survive.]


    [channel:??]


    At this moment,


    Zhang Huaiyu really wants to die.


    However,


    Just at the critical moment when Yu Zong is full of despair and sadness and is about to shout that the world is not worth it and the snow will fall on his head.


    With a click, someone came on the stage with lightning.


    Private chat.


    Zhang Huaiyu was shocked and quickly stared.


    Wu: you have to pay more


    President Yu was ecstatic. It was money. He immediately wanted to reply "how much to add".


    But just as he was about to speak with his mind,


    Pop!


    It turned out that the person beside the bed had already woke up and slapped him when he went up


    so


    Xu Xian saw four big characters gradually emerging in the mountain and sea painting.


    [way: add... Your mother.]


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng pulled a handsome black face and wanted to rush to Suzhou immediately, pull him out of the basement, beat him for two hours, and then kick him back.


    But if you think about it,


    Zhang Huaiyu''s performance is very wrong


    He is a dying man. Will he cherish the so-called spirit stone?


    Should be... Say the wrong thing?


    Xu Xian was thoughtful and sent a message to the Tao again.


    Look again.


    Sure enough, president Yu lost contact again.


    "Hey, Mr. Yu is really. It''s not easy to talk to him, either on the way of losing contact or on the way of losing contact." Xu Xian sighed.


    Moreover, he also found a more obvious message, that is, the word "Tao" has become much darker. Although it has not been completely extinguished, it also means that mountain and sea paintings should be taken away.


    "It''s too bad. President Yu''s last means of contact has also been taken away." Xu Xian''s face changed slightly, not to mention how good his relationship with Zhang Huaiyu was.


    Mr. Yu pays attention to people and likes to invite him to eat, drink and pack.


    Besides, Zhang Huaiyu is not as handsome as he is, but he is very confident.


    If the two are walking on the road at the same time, Mr. Yu, who is not ugly, can obviously better set off the handsome of his scholar Xu.


    With this alone, Mr. Yu is worth saving.


    Of course, you can''t forget 30000 spirit stones, which is the key point.


    In this way,


    Xu Xian immediately pulled off an indistinct hair and made it separate. He followed his brother-in-law and uncle Hu to escort Lao Lai and Xiao Lai back to Yuhang County, while he secretly went to Suzhou to investigate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suzhou City, Li mansion.


    After Li Er and Xia Yutian made three rounds of wine, he heard a voice.


    And when he walks into the secret sealed basement.


    The color under the two halls changed slightly.


    I see,


    The little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain was tied to the chair in a fancy way, with a ball in his mouth. He kept shaking his head and begging for mercy, and his tears fell down in a series.


    Hao Meili, with a yin-yang face, took a small whip and smoked at his ass.


    Snap~


    Snap~


    Snap~


    The sound is extremely loud.


    Zhang Huaiyu stared, stretched her neck and struggled. When she looked at Li Er, she was full of eyes for help.


    "Master ~ you''re here." When Hao Meili saw Li Er coming, she shouted in a childless voice.


    "Well, just talk normally." Li Erqing coughed awkwardly.


    The sound is too abnormal. It makes people get goose bumps.


    He could not imagine what kind of inhuman abuse Zhang Huaiyu had suffered during this period of time.


    tell the truth.


    He has no hatred for Zhang Huaiyu.


    Take Zhang Huaiyu


    Mainly passing by.


    It happened anyway.


    When Zhang Huaiyu was really tied up, his second highness was still a little regretful, but he immediately came up with an idea.


    That is to arouse the anger of the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain and make the wishful thinking of the Daliang Dynasty less stable.


    The best thing is to bring disaster to the East and let Zhang Wei''an suspect the imperial court


    Although this method is unrealistic, it is enough for the old Heavenly Master who died his son to have some changes in his state of mind.


    "What''s the matter with you calling our leader?" His highness picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t kill him in advance. The importance of Zhang Huaiyu is self-evident. You understand."


    "I know, but my subordinates just found out that he has a jade hairpin that can become a ''picture scroll''. That picture can also be used to convey information. It seems to have exposed our position in Suzhou."


    "Dirty ~" Zhang Huaiyu had a ball in her mouth and saliva in her mouth. She looked straight at the jade hairpin. That was his last hope.


    "Hehe, Suzhou is so big. What if it is exposed?" Your highness looked at the jade hairpin and didn''t find how special it was, so he threw it on the table and sneered:


    "Besides, they will find Suzhou sooner or later... Just take strict care of him in the future. Never give him a chance to move."


    "Yes, my Lord." Hao Meili sent her away.


    She straightened the whip, licked her lips, looked at Zhang Huaiyu, and closed the door again slowly with her heel.


    Vaguely.


    From the last crack in the door.


    President Yu''s handsome face is already crying and can''t cry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fairy brother ~"


    Xu Xian turned her head expressionless and looked: "......"


    tell the truth,


    It''s hard for him to believe that he can meet Yan Dahai here.


    This situation made Xu Shusheng doubt his life for a time,


    Could it be that some old Yin Bi has been stalking him all day?


    "Well... Why did you come to Suzhou?"


    "Suzhou and Hangzhou are a family. Besides, I have something urgent to do when I come here." Yan Dahai clapped his hands with a fan.


    "Where is it?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    Yan Dahai looked left and right, leaned over and whispered, "since the official master of Gusu city came to Tianxiang Pavilion, they strongly asked me to open a branch here."


    "He also said that we should increase the close relationship between Suzhou and Hangzhou with the help of tianxiangge''s branch."


    "The official also said that in the future, we should turn Suzhou and Hangzhou into sister cities with the help of Tianxiang Pavilion..."


    "Although my backers are Zhen Youqian and the demon removal department, since the officials have spoken, how can I not come to investigate in order to become a sister city between Suzhou and Hangzhou?"


    Xu Xian drew a corner of her mouth: "ah, this... Can really be regarded as an important thing."


    He said, but in his heart he called out to the good guy


    Tianxiang Pavilion is opening branches?


    The world is really chaotic, otherwise there are so many evil little sisters.


    As for the officials in Suzhou, why don''t they drive by themselves or find someone else?


    Ah, this


    They should not have met Zhen Youqian, a demon exterminator who can turn the green light on.


    Or,


    Even if the local demon removal department can''t approve this kind of certificate, it still needs a higher relationship.


    "What are you doing here, brother Xian?" Yan Dahai is also curious.


    Xu Xian made a ha ha: "there''s something else, too. Go and be busy. I''ll find you when it''s over."


    "Besides, since I can meet you here, I really want to ask you for a favor..." Yan Dahai quickly grabbed his arm.


    "What''s up?"


    "Do you know the Suzhou Murong family?"


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and asked with a little consideration, "does the contemporary owner have a cousin?"


    "You know that?" Yan Dahai was slightly stunned and threw a look worthy of LSP at FA Xiao.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "Gusu Murong family is a local aquatic product tycoon, and has been doing business with my father.


    Murong Fu, the contemporary owner of the house, has a young and beautiful cousin. Unexpectedly, you have inquired about it.


    However, it is said that cousin Murong seems to have been evil and found many Taoists and monks who have not been cured.


    And my father knew I was coming to Gusu, so he asked me to send a gift by the way. "


    Say,


    Yan Dahai smiled again, "but I''ve met you. Why don''t you go and have a look with me.


    If it can be cured, it will be a big gift. Of course, if it can''t be cured, it has nothing to do with us. "


    Xu Xian turned her head to one side and didn''t want to talk.


    Yan Dahai immediately understood: "a drunken fairy building."


    "Five meals." Xu Xian''s eyes were deep.


    "Two meals." Yan Dahai looked solemn.


    "Three meals, no less."


    "Deal." Xu Xian nodded and agreed, but he couldn''t help asking, "murongfu... What''s the name of that cousin?"


    "It''s cousin Murong..." Yan Dahai wondered.


    Xu Xian:


    Slot!


    Miscalculation,


    I thought it was fairy sister.


    As for rescuing Zhang Huaiyu


    No hurry, Xu Xian has a hunch that he can stand it!

 Chapter 120

    Gusu Murong is not only a famous shipping tycoon in Jiangnan, but also has a great reputation in the Jianghu.


    After all, in the Daliang Dynasty, where martial arts and Taoism prevailed, except for the top Taoism, Buddhism and Xianzong.


    Most of the Jianghu sects, cultivation sects and casual cultivation belong to people in the Jianghu.


    in general,


    If you can''t stay in the cultivation world, you will naturally have to eat in the Jianghu.


    Because Murong family has its own secret script, its past owners also have the realm of top three grades.


    Murong Fu, the contemporary master of the family, is a Jianghu expert in the three grade golden body realm.


    The skill of "changing the stars" and its own realm are more or less famous in the Jianghu.


    Jianghu


    tell the truth,


    Xu Xian never really stepped into the Jianghu from beginning to end.


    Jianghu people are interested in fame and wealth.


    Xu Shusheng is for merit.


    The former likes to fight and kill in the Jianghu, while the latter always thinks about all kinds of demons and ghosts.


    The two seem to be the same, but they have invisible and invisible boundaries.


    Murong mansion.


    Carrying tea, Xu Xian saw the Murong master who personally received them.


    The man was young and looked only thirty, but there were two strands of white hair on his temples.


    However, a normal person with three grades of gold body martial arts will be extremely vigorous in blood gas according to reason. This will never happen.


    If nothing had happened, the man should have suffered some kind of sneaky smoking recently.


    After murongfu took the tonic from Yan Dahai, he said with a smile: "Mr. Yan has a heart. Unexpectedly, everything about my cousin has been heard by boss Yan.


    But I don''t know, is this childe? "


    "Xu Xian is not my brother, but more like my brother." Yan Dahai introduced.


    "Oh?" Murong Fu looked at Xu Shusheng''s face deeply and said thoughtfully, "is Mr. Xu the ''strange legend of Yuhang County'' that can stop children crying at night?"


    Xu Xian coughed softly: "it''s all a misunderstanding. When he subdued demons and demons in his early years, he was not professional. He accidentally let the villagers see it several times..."


    Well, just a few hundred times.


    At this point, murongfu seemed to understand something. He took the initiative to say:


    "If Mr. Xu really has the rumored means, as long as you can cure my cousin, I''m willing to give 30000 liang of silver..."


    But she has been evil for more than a month.


    During this time, I not only looked for the demon removal department and immortal master''s house.


    He also found some top three monks through his relationship in the Jianghu.


    But they also have no way, even... "


    "Your cousin will definitely be fine. I said, Jesus can''t stop him when he comes." Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and glanced at this man. Why are you talking so much? Now I''m a little anxious.


    Murong Fu coughed softly: "personally, I think you should listen to the fate of those Taoists and monks in front..."


    "Really not." Xu Xian chose to refuse.


    This is not a question of money or danger.


    The key is that he himself is so kind-hearted, so cousin Murong must be good.


    "Well, all right." Murong Fu looked at his eyes turned into silver ingots and took them to the backyard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murong mansion covers a large area,


    His cousin''s courtyard is even larger than the whole Xu house.


    But the courtyard was surrounded by an empty scene.


    Especially the servant girls and servants in Murong''s house all hid far away and didn''t dare to come near here at all.


    Soon,


    The three walked all the way to the gate of the courtyard.


    Just then,


    The yard, which originally looked unchanged, suddenly had a very gloomy evil spirit.


    Those evil spirits also turned into tentacles, quickly and violently drilled into the door, as if to drag the three people into the Jiuyou underground mansion and devour them completely.


    Yan Dahai experienced so much that he skillfully ran behind Xu Xian. He didn''t forget to stare at many ragged clothes and pale bones in the yard. He was surprised and said:


    "Oh, those Taoist monks are dead, and the graveyard grass has grown out?"


    "Well... The grass is very vigorous." Xu Xian nodded seriously.


    Murong Fu pulled his mouth. Can you be more professional? Can''t you see those black tentacles?


    As a result, you can see that the grass is very strong?


    And after he glanced at the cautious Xu Xian, he couldn''t help laughing


    Do you know the embarrassment this time?


    If my cousin is just evil


    If the thirty thousand taels of silver were nice to take, wouldn''t it have been taken away long ago?


    At this time, Murong Fu was like looking at Xu Xian. What reason did he want to get rid of it


    Although he has heard all kinds of excuses such as "it''s raining, I have to go home to collect my clothes", "I''m boiling soup at home", "I feel my father''s sudden death from illness" and so on


    But murongfu still wants to listen.


    However.


    Xu Xian took a step forward.


    Shua.


    Take a step back when you are angry.


    Well, something''s wrong


    In the past, those evil spirits were not so counselled, except when they delivered dinner to their cousin at noon


    However, that evil is such advice.


    Xu Xian walked forward continuously, and the Qi of yin and evil continued to retreat.


    After a while, he strolled into the yard without anything happening.


    When Xu Shusheng opened the door, Murong Fu and Yan Dahai did not forget to follow.


    Then,


    They saw cousin Murong who had just woke up from bed.


    "Cousin... Are you okay?"


    "Cousin, I should be fine for the time being..."


    "But who is this man? I just woke up from my nightmare. I can see such a handsome little scholar as soon as I open my eyes. I''m really happy." Murong''s cousin Jiao bit by bit hugged her arm and looked at Xu Shusheng with a little shyness.


    HMM... judging from the general tone of this person, even if she was possessed by evil, her soul was not affected too much.


    Xu Xian was thoughtful, and her eyes were shining slightly. She planned to take a closer look at the real situation of cousin Murong with her heavenly eyes.


    Very white, very big, very warped


    Sorry, I got used to it and read it wrong.


    Well, cousin Murong''s physique is very special, just like a special container


    Coincidentally, her constitution still belongs to the body of extreme Yin.


    If people with this Constitution can practice the corresponding skills, the cultivation speed will certainly improve rapidly, even no less than Murong Fu''s achievements today.


    But the problem is that her cultivation talent is hidden


    The container in his body was also secretly transformed a long time ago.


    This leads to today''s Murong cousin... Reminds Xu Xian of a celebrity.


    Yes, Naruto!


    The Naruto with the Nine Tailed Fox sealed.


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian seemed to think of something. He hurriedly asked:


    "Mr. Murong, after your cousin''s accident, did you find the demon removal division first, or the group of dead scattered repairmen at the door?"


    Murong Fu''s face was also very grim. He said in a deep voice:


    "I went to the demon division first, but after the group came, my cousin was the same as now. There was no problem.


    And those demon killers didn''t see anything wrong.


    But after those casual repairs came, some just walked to the door and were swallowed up by those black tentacles. "


    "Oh?" Xu Xian scratched his head and asked, "has that thing ever touched you?"


    "I moved my hand once, but my cousin woke up and didn''t let the evil do it." Murong Fu patted his chest in fear.


    At the beginning, the tentacle was wrapped around him and constantly absorbed his blood. If he hadn''t been a three-level martial artist, he would have been squeezed dry.


    Xu Shusheng frowned and asked, "have you ever found the demon removal Department of the imperial court again to report this matter?"


    "How come I haven''t been there, but those demon eliminators don''t know what to do. They don''t have time to deal with this matter." Murongfu''s words complained.


    More importantly.


    Jianghu people have a natural aversion to various institutions of the imperial court.


    Especially a martial arts family like this.


    Although they themselves do business with their backs to the imperial court.


    However, Murong Fu''s ability to communicate with local officials does not mean that he likes to deal with special institutions.


    Seeing that Xu Xian''s eyebrows were locked and he didn''t speak for a long time, Murong Fu couldn''t help asking with some worry:


    "What''s wrong with my cousin? Mr. Xu might as well speak up."


    "Well, there is a half awakened evil spirit in your cousin..." Xu Xian didn''t intend to tell the truth.


    Because according to his opinion, murongfu is definitely not behind the scenes.


    Not only is he a vulgar martial artist, but he doesn''t have that ability


    Obviously, cousin Murong was regarded as a seal for raising evil spirits. It must have been done by others. It seems that such a premeditation was made a long time ago. Otherwise, Murong Fu needs to look for people to exorcise evil spirits.


    Later, Xu Shusheng said again, "fortunately, if he did not wake up completely, he did not threaten your cousins'' lives.


    After I appeared, he sensed the threat according to his instinctive reaction and let himself hide deeper... "


    Murong Fu''s face changed slightly, but he was relieved again.


    He has paid a lot of price for more than a month, and the people from the demon division can''t see anything wrong.


    When some casual practitioners came, they didn''t send themselves away, but they felt that they ran away.


    Now he finally caught the straw. He immediately asked, "what can you do, young master Xu?"


    Xu Xian nodded seriously: "yes, I need to enter your cousin''s body and fight with him."


    "Hiss..." Yan Dahai took a breath of air-conditioning and regretted that he didn''t learn Taoism at the beginning, otherwise he would have given it to himself today.


    Murong Fu pondered for two seconds and asked with a little consideration, "do you want to fight hand to hand when you enter my cousin?"


    "Almost the same meaning." Xu Shusheng looked serious.


    One meaning?


    Murong Fu heard that the expression on his face gradually became a little complicated.


    He and his cousin have been children since childhood. They were going to get married soon


    As a result, who thought that my cousin was sneaked into the body.


    As for my cousin''s first time, I have to give it to the man in front of me


    Although Xu Xian is really handsome and has a face value far beyond his own, his cousin should not lose too much. Even if she looks like her cousin, she may be very comfortable.


    But I can''t say that. I''m losing blood.


    That''s my childhood sweetheart


    Seeing that Murong''s face was ugly, Yan Dahai whispered, "as a person who came here, I can only say


    The first time a woman is boring. When she is completely developed, it''s really cool. "


    Murong Fu looked confused and forced: "??"


    "Cousin..." Murong also grabbed his arm and said shyly, "cousin, why don''t you listen outside at that time? That''s the first time for me and you?"


    Murong Fu stared at the dog: "??"


    Are you two still talking human?


    Is this a beaver?


    Fortunately, Xu Xian thought that the conversation between these guys was getting more and more wrong, so he quickly said, "I mean... I went out of my body into your cousin''s body to wipe out the evil."


    "You said so..." Murong Fu breathed a sigh of relief and covered the excitement in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, he just thought about it seriously


    Well, it''s really exciting to think about it. He almost promised


    Say it.


    People do not intend to choose a special day or time.


    Xu Xian sat on the ground and slowly closed his eyes.


    Shua.


    A primitive God like substance, blooming with colorful divine light, walked out of his flesh slowly in front of everyone.


    "I can also see the yuan God?" Yan Dahai curiously stretched out his hand and poked. Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    Murong Fu looked at Xu Xian with admiration


    Yuanshen out of the body?


    Since we all have the original God, it is at least a product realm.


    But the problem is


    Why is your God so dazzling


    Why are you carrying a transparent sword?


    When I was in the Jianghu, I traveled all the way. I haven''t heard that the yuan God of the first-class expert has so many special effects.


    "Generally speaking, after the monk''s original God is separated, the weakness of the flesh is too big. After all, it can''t compare with the Wufu." Murong Fu wanted to find out Xu Xian''s shortcomings. With a sneer in his heart, he took the initiative to stand beside him and planned to protect the Dharma for him.


    When Xu Xian''s Yuanshen, carrying a long sword like a virtual shadow, was about to enter cousin Murong''s body to kill demons and demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture turns.


    Inside Li''s house.


    The second highness, who was talking and drinking with Xia Yutian, suddenly looked ugly.


    "What''s the matter, boy? You can''t do it either. You only drank a few kilograms. Otherwise, you''d better lie down in my room first. Anyway, my room is very big." Xia Yutian raised his eyebrows.


    Li Erlian turned his head hard and said in a hoarse voice, "then Xu Xian has come to Suzhou."


    "Come on, he didn''t kill here?"


    "And if we follow your plan, as long as we delay for a while, we will practice those internal organs into red blood pills and feed them to the ancient evil." Xia Yutian smiled and couldn''t help saying:


    "Then you can control the ancient evil through your means, not to mention the mere Suzhou City... The whole Jiangnan will be turned into a sea of corpses and blood."


    The second highness, with a dark face, said in a deep voice, "do you know where my evil spirit is kept?"


    "Don''t you say that the most dangerous place is the safest place? How can I know?" Xia Yutian shrugged and said, "you can''t... Let someone carry the evil nest?"


    The second Hall nodded expressionless


    Xia Yutian also looked expressionless and asked, "when?"


    His highness suddenly began to cry and sobbed, "just now..."


    "So fast?" Xia Yutian''s face changed slightly.


    Li Er bit his lips: "I can''t breathe. I just felt it, and others disappeared..."


    Xia Yutian comforted: "don''t cry, it should be very peaceful..."


    The second highness stared: "it''s the nest that someone stole


    He walked peacefully. I''m not at peace.


    Do you know how much I spent on it?


    Do you know how much time I spent for him?


    As a result, he was directly beheaded by Xu Xian


    I didn''t even leave a last word. "


    Xia Yutian has a heart to comfort


    But his highness Er cried again: "he didn''t even leave a last word..."


    "I want revenge."


    Li Er stood up with a cold face. He continued to cause serial murders in Jiangnan and madly seized the scattered internal organs.


    What is the purpose?


    Nature is not the so-called human medicine.


    He is to let the ancient evil, by eating the red blood pill, so as to restore the combat effectiveness of land, heaven and man.


    if


    Normal land heaven and man are in the mortal world. Because they are afraid of being entangled with cause and effect, they will never dare to break out too strong combat effectiveness.


    But he is an ancient evil spirit who has been secretly cultivated for decades and is about to restore his peak combat effectiveness


    There is no fundamental connection between the two.


    There is only one line similar to ''spiritual suggestion''.


    In this way.


    Even if the ancient evil spirit broke out, no matter how strong its combat effectiveness and caused more killings, it would not transfer those causes and effects to him.


    But here comes the problem


    With the idea that good things can''t be hidden in one place.


    Second, your highness deliberately hid the evil spirit on cousin Murong next door and next door


    Not to mention the truth.


    Whenever a special institution of the Imperial Court went to Murong residence, he would deliberately hide the evil, which could not make people aware of the truth.


    In addition, the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain was kidnapped


    Do many institutions of the imperial court have time to control cousin Murong''s infidelity?


    There must be no time.


    But this NIMA can also be met by Xu Xian?


    Drink, drink


    If Xia Yutian hadn''t been looking for him to drink all day, how could he not have known that Xu Xiandu had blocked the evil spirit to his nest, but hadn''t found it yet?


    Thinking of this,


    He saw that Xia Yutian had packed up his salute and led Lao Huang to the door. He didn''t forget to look back and say, "as early as a few days ago, I said I was leaving. You said you had to take me to drink


    You can''t drink me, but what''s your look now?


    Oh, I''m to blame for the theft of your evil nest? "


    The second Hall stared at him ferociously, and did not really stop Xia Yutian.


    If they fight here, they will certainly attract the attention of Xu Xian. Then they will have no good fruit to eat


    But the blood pressure has come up


    Li Er blushed and shouted angrily, "what do you mean by leaving now? Don''t you plan to join hands with me to solve Xu Xian?"


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do with me now?" Xia Yutian looked at him up and down. Do you deserve it?


    "Half step martial god." With a ferocious smile, Li Er said darkly, "since the evil is dead, it''s no use collecting other internal organs.


    I''m going to let people open the furnace to refine pills


    Even if there is half a red blood pill, it is enough for me to step into the half step martial god. "


    Xia Yutian took a breath of air-conditioning and couldn''t help asking, "the red blood pill was replaced by countless scattered cultivation lives. Are you going to take over all those karma obstacles?"


    "As long as you can eat that immortal, what are you afraid of?"


    "Young man, it''s just too easy." Xia Yutian couldn''t bear to refuse when he looked at him like this.


    So, why don''t you try?

 Chapter 121

    Murong mansion.


    "I''ll go, brother Xian, you''re so fast..."


    "Indeed, my cousin doesn''t seem to feel much. You came out." Murong Fu nodded approvingly.


    After Xu Xianyuan returned to the flesh, he glanced at murongfu: "have you awakened any strange Tauren attribute?"


    Murong Fu leaned back and exclaimed, "young master Xu is really powerful. You can see at a glance that I belong to a cow?"


    "Well," Xu Xian said in a deep voice after meditating for two seconds, "childe Murong, now that your cousin''s affairs have been solved, take a look..."


    "Silver is simple. I''m Murong Fu, but I don''t need money." Murong Fu had long seen this man''s obsession with money and was not afraid of his deception.


    Other people didn''t say anything. Just talking about the colorful yuan God and the nothingness sword was enough to convince him that Xu Xian didn''t lie.


    But to tell the truth, he is very curious. Even if he doesn''t have much money, he shouldn''t lack the means to make money, right?


    More importantly


    This person''s obsession with money is not afraid to lead to some demons on the road of cultivation?


    But when Xu Xian solemnly took the thirty thousand Liang silver tickets, his heart beat rapidly, and some demons suddenly appeared.


    In some corners that others can''t see, his yuan God doesn''t need to control, so he holds a long sword and cuts himself


    There was no need for him to think too much. Some potential threats disappeared in his body under the sword.


    The only pity is that there are no karmic obstacles for heart demons


    Otherwise, after more than ten years of cultivation, the thousands of heart demons he cut off can shape half a golden thigh for him.


    Seeing his appearance, Murong Fu couldn''t help saying, "young master Xu is in urgent need of money?"


    "No." Xu Xian stuffed the silver ticket into the second dimension pocket and shook his head to deny it.


    But murongfu said again only when he was euphemistic: "in fact, I can recommend a temporary job to Mr. Xu..."


    "Childe Murong joked. I never liked money. I didn''t spend much money when I grew up." Xu Xian shook her head calmly. I just like the happiness of collecting money.


    of course,


    Silver notes may suddenly become worthless due to the problems of the imperial court, so it''s not happy


    Well, go to the bank to change the silver note into gold or silver when you have time.


    He didn''t have no confidence in the emperor Daliang, but he felt safer after changing into silver.


    This is very stable!


    However,


    Murong Fu said with emotion, "that''s a pity,


    I heard through the grapevine the other day that something seems to be going on in the Li house next door.


    And I''m going to recruit some experts,


    It is said that the higher the level of the cultivator who goes to be the guest Qing, the more outrageous the price he gives. "


    "Hmm..." Xu Xian''s face changed slightly and threw out your eyes.


    Murong Fu was carrying tea, and the old God said, "I know from inside information,


    Li Fu seems to want to find a land fairy to help... A daily salary of 1000 pieces of spirit stone and 300 liang of silver. "


    "Daily salary?" Xu Xian is a little excited.


    The others don''t say,


    He came to Suzhou to save president Yu,


    Now that I''ve been delayed for a day, I''m not afraid to delay for a few more days


    What''s more, as the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, General Yu must belong to the generation with deep fortune. How can he die easily?


    Suddenly,


    He gave birth to the idea of going to Li''s house to do odd jobs, just a little money, and then saving General Yu later.


    And all his life, he was very uncomfortable.


    so


    After Xu Xian and Yan Dahai left the house, they immediately separated from FA Xiao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    A very handsome middle-aged man came to the door of Li''s house.


    He has a sword eyebrow and a star in his eyes. His facial features are beautiful, which is unimaginable. A slight pick of his eyebrow will make some servant girls passing by Li house almost walk with their legs between their legs and look back with a red face.


    And he also carried a long sword, and his eyes also had a sword meaning that was difficult to converge.


    without doubt.


    This middle-aged man is


    Li Chungang!


    Work.


    You can''t use your vest for this kind of thing


    Not to mention the problem of humiliation, it may also be regarded as child labor due to being too young, but the price may be pushed down.


    Soon,


    An old man who looked like a housekeeper came slowly to the door and saw


    "Hiss... What a strong sword intention, land Sword Fairy?" The old housekeeper took a breath of air conditioning. He couldn''t help asking, "what does this friend mean?"


    "Didn''t your Li family say some time ago that they wanted to attract guest Qing?" Xu Xian''s eyebrows were slightly raised. When he narrowed his eyes, his sword was like a fairy sword that will never return to its scabbard.


    Why?


    persona


    His Li Chungang''s vest is a sharp edged sword fairy who is too pure to cover up.


    Only in this way,


    In order to let him take out the most daily salary from Li''s house, which can''t be seen through by heaven''s eyes.


    Hey, it''s all for the right meal. It''s not easy.


    "It''s true," the old housekeeper was stunned. After his second highness met Xia Yutian, he thought that when targeting Xu Xian, he should be looking for some cruel people, preferably land immortals.


    Of course, they didn''t expect the experts in Wonderland.


    Therefore, the main purpose is to attract unlucky casual repair... So that it can also be used as the material of "red blood pill" at the most critical time.


    Well, your Highness''s many ideas and routines are simply bad oil.


    But who wants to


    Is it true that Lu Di Jian Xian came here for unknown reasons?


    The old housekeeper is very happy. Your highness will be very happy to hear that, right?


    He quickly invited Xu Xian into the house and soon saw his highness with high blood pressure


    The two look at each other.


    Your highness took a breath of air-conditioning. It seems that only Xu Xian can compare with such a handsome middle-aged sword repair.


    Especially the sword meaning in this person''s eyes


    If you really look at it a little, it will make people want to avoid


    Even if he was a vulgar Zhiding Wufu, he didn''t dare to attack his edge.


    Li Er took a deep breath, arched his hands and said, "may I ask your name?"


    "Heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang. Kendo is like a long night." Xu Xian kept his personality and said in a cold tone.


    "Good, good... Heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang. Kendo is like a long night." His highness patted his hands happily and said with a smile, "what''s your... Name?"


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds. He looked deeply at his highness, "Li Chungang."


    "Your Excellency is a land fairy?"


    Xu Xian nodded unchanged, in order to prove his ability


    I saw that his slender finger was just lifted gently.


    Shua,


    The long sword comes out of its scabbard.


    Whoosh,


    A white light rocked up.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The continuous thunder explosion sounded. This is the sound of the imperial sword breaking through the sound barrier.


    After three interest rates.


    A thunder burst in the sky.


    Shua,


    The long sword disguised came back to them with a ray of thunder.


    Xu Xian reached out to turn the thunder into a thunder ball, slowly handed it to Li Er, and said coldly: "take Tianlei with three breath imperial sword


    This small hand can be regarded as a sword fairy? "


    Gudong.


    Li Er swallowed his saliva silently. After receiving the harmless Tianlei, he said with great joy: "enough, enough


    This matter has the help of Taoist friends. Originally, there was only seven layers of assurance, but now it is directly full. "


    What''s this called?


    When you doze off, someone gives you a pillow.


    As for the color of gold and silver in this man''s eyes


    Good,


    The prince likes people like you who love money.


    as everyone knows,


    Most people who love money are not good people. It must be very pleasant to cooperate.


    In order to prevent this person from running away, his highness blurted out immediately: "double the daily salary."


    "Deal." Xu Xian''s face was cold and her heart called out to her boss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Xu Xian had just received her daily salary and happily stuffed her small money into the arms of the second dimension. She was very happy.


    Suzhou makes too much money in this business.


    If general manager Yu also let him save it smoothly, another 30000 spirit stones will be recorded in the account at that time.


    At that time, even if you go shopping in baoqingfang, you can live a local tyrant life of drinking a bowl of spiritual powder and throwing a bowl of spiritual powder.


    But then again


    The smell of blood in Li''s residence is a little big.


    And there are too many arrays in it


    Especially in some basements, the shielding array is very ingenious.


    Xu Xian thought that if he didn''t spend a few seconds, it would be difficult to break it immediately.


    "Especially in the boss''s house, if I sneak into someone else''s basement... Isn''t it very unruly?" Xu Shusheng struggled in his heart.


    In addition, when he really came to Li''s house, he found that many of them were people in the devil''s way, and there were some people with karmic obstacles.


    For a moment,


    Xu Xian has a lot of associations


    I can''t, I can''t... have I entered the nest of someone behind the scenes?


    "Hiss... If that''s the case, I''ll be in some danger." Xu Xian was surprised and carefully glanced around for fear that someone might spy on him in the dark.


    Others don''t say.


    Because he is so handsome, he is peeping all the time.


    This leads to that when he is peeped, unless the person has some malice, it is really difficult for him to feel the peeping eyes.


    Oh, no way,


    But this is the price of being too handsome. It is really difficult for ordinary people to understand and understand.


    In this regard, Xu Xian can only bear it with tears.


    At this time,


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Li Daoyou, I have something important to discuss. Please open the door." Li Er''s voice came.


    Xu Xian was thoughtful. He was not only alone outside the door, but also the Xia Yutian he had seen in guillotine valley.


    Now that the two have got together, it''s obviously no good.


    Are they the culprits who kidnapped Zhang Huaiyu?


    A little association,


    Xu Shusheng waved calmly and opened the door.


    next,


    Li Er first introduced the two people to each other, and they boasted about each other''s business.


    Xu Xian asked calmly, "I don''t know what''s important to discuss with Childe Li?"


    "Can Li Daoyou dare to make a heavenly oath? Even if you don''t want to do so after hearing about it, don''t tell others about it?" Li Er said with a cautious heart.


    Of course, even if Li Chungang doesn''t swear, he won''t really force him.


    But this move really made Xia Yutian take a high look at Li Er, and he also thought that cooperating with such people would be more reliable.


    It''s not like an old black mountain demon


    They had just finished talking, but the nest was carried away by others.


    Oh, Lao Hei is a brother.


    I really don''t deserve to eat Xu Xian''s meat


    "Heaven''s way oath? OK," Xu Shusheng thought a little and stretched out his hand to the sky:


    "Next, what childe Li said, if I spread this matter in any way, I will be cut by a natural moat in three days."


    Boom.


    A thunder blast.


    The way of heaven has come true.


    If friar Yipin''s vow of heaven is broken, the cutting will be more punctual that day than that robbed by thunder.


    In this way,


    Xia and Li were overjoyed. The former also hurriedly said, "we have found a human treasure medicine. Just eat him


    I will go further. "


    Xu Xian looked at their eager eyes and pondered: "who is that man?"


    "Xu Xian, a sword repair of the land God fairyland." Li Er narrowed his eyes and said, "but he just stepped into the land fairy. Not long ago, his killing power may not be high.


    Because not long ago, he cut off the ancient evil spirit I had raised for a long time.


    But in that short breath,


    I''m also pretty sure that Xu Xian''s sword intention should be far inferior to yours. "


    After hearing this, Xu Xian gradually fell into meditation, frowning hard to imagine.


    This should not, nor is it reasonable


    But somehow,


    This scene is somewhat familiar.


    Nothing more than to target their behind the scenes, suddenly turned into two.


    When Xia Yutian saw that he refused to agree, he also advised him: "Li Daoyou, you know, your sword cultivation has the strongest killing power, and there are countless Sao operations.


    We didn''t have the confidence to win him, but we were afraid that he would have any means to run away.


    But you are also a sword cultivator and have strong killing power.


    But with the three of us working together, this person will never have another chance to run.


    Then, if we let him die in the third watch, the Lord of hell will not keep him until the fifth watch.


    Jie Jie Jie ~ "


    After the classic villain laughter, the room was silent.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    Xu Xiancai raised her eyebrows and asked, "where did you get the evidence to show that the so-called Xu Xian is what kind of human medicine?"


    "I have evidence. It''s the picture exposed during his robbery." Xia Yutian immediately clapped his hands, stretched his arms four or five meters, pulled Lao Huang back, frowned and said:


    "Lao Huang, what do you mean by crying?"


    "You are a mature tool man now... Don''t you take the initiative to go over and give you uncle Li Kangkang?"


    "Pain, don''t..." Lao Huang sobbed and wiped his tears. Now he really regretted it.


    If he had known, he would not have exposed Xu Xian''s affairs.


    However,


    But Lao Huang is a little proficient in this after all, and even a little numb.


    Like the string puppet, he walked step by step, his eyes full of despair and pity


    "What does that mean?" Seeing Lao Huang, Xu Xian thought of the night in the great barren mountain.


    All members of Xuanyin sect


    Except for an old yellow Skinner who peeped at himself at the top of the tree, the rest were destroyed.


    "You search the soul to see the evidence, won''t you?" Xia Yutian was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "of course, if Taoist friends have such pure Kendo cultivation, they may not be able to search the soul


    But I can teach you,


    Don''t worry, soul searching is easy for you.


    In addition, when you do it, Lao Huang will be very good. He has experienced it many times and will certainly not struggle. "


    With that,


    Xia Yutian kicked Lao Huang''s ass and shouted, "isn''t it?"


    "Well, I''m so good..." Lao Huang knelt down in front of him with big guys in his eyes. You should pity me.


    Xu Xian glanced at him in disgust. "Forget it, he''s too dirty. Even if it''s soul searching, I don''t like this guy who has been too much handed.


    But about Xu Xian


    I promised you.


    But when shall we do it? "


    "For the sake of safety..." Li Er narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I''ll open the furnace to refine pills tonight. After I eat red blood pill


    When I have the half step martial god realm, we will immediately start against Xu Xian. "


    "Red blood pill?" Xu Xian was quite puzzled.


    As the saying goes,


    When everyone plans to join hands to eat people, they basically do all the evil things.


    Then some so-called secrets are naturally not secrets.


    At least Li Er thinks that nothing is too important except his personal identity.


    so


    The second highness narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "now that we are here, you can only see some bloody things.


    I hope you two don''t get sick... "


    Xia Yutian forgot to bring paper when he went to the bathroom, and immediately sneered: "joke, I really think my red fire corpse devil''s hands are clean, disgusting, fart?"


    After hearing their self explosion, Xu Xian nodded and said, "as long as there is enough money, I''m not afraid of anything disgusting."


    Like this,


    The door of the basement that needed to be cracked was opened by Xu Xian''s owner


    As the three go deeper,


    The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger.


    When you come to a door


    The door was not closed.


    Xu Xian and Xia Yutian looked up. They both took a startled step backwards at the same time


    good heavens,


    A half male and half female guy was sitting on a thin man doing something.


    The scene was extremely ugly.


    The key is that the guy who is neither male nor female looks really scary.


    In particular, the skinny man is almost no longer like a person, but he still refuses to let him go. What a hatred and resentment is this?


    However,


    Xu Shusheng took a closer look


    Suddenly,


    He took a breath of air-conditioning, and the temperature in the basement soared.


    Isn''t this the handsome jade President?


    Why have you become such a ghost


    For a moment,


    Xu Xian was terrified. Even a handsome man like Yu would be locked up in the basement and suffer from spicy oil, whip and ball every day


    What the master said at the beginning was true. If he had no accomplishments one day, he would have the same treatment.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xian couldn''t help it. There was no need to bear it any more.


    He immediately pushed open the door and shouted, "live your hips..."


    Suddenly,


    Hao Meili was so frightened that she quickly covered herself with her clothes, but when he saw the appearance of ''Li Chungang'', he took the clothes down with a smile


    However,


    Boom!


    Xu Xian rushed over and kicked him directly into the wall, turning him into a "big" character.


    Well, such ugly people are suitable for sudden death on the spot.


    At the same time,


    Zhang Huaiyu saw the light from the endless night


    His teeth trembled and he sobbed, "great Xia... Great Xia, are you here to save me?"


    "Li Chungang, are you crazy?" Xia Yutian''s face changed slightly. He thought Xu Xiandao was unstable and couldn''t even bear this sin.


    Li Er also rushed over and said in a deep voice, "Li Daoyou, if you don''t like this, just go up now. You don''t need to go down with me."


    Li Chungang?


    Zhang Huaiyu was ecstatic.


    martial!


    It''s the master of Wu.


    Wu, heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang. Kendo is like a long night.


    This is Wu.


    If he hadn''t lied at the beginning, he would be Lu Di Jian Xian.


    Hope is right in front of you.


    Wu really pays attention to honesty. He does what he says


    Weeping with joy,


    Zhang Huaiyu shed tears and wanted to rely on Xu Xian, but he was shunned by him


    After Xu Xian untied Zhang Huaiyu''s chain, he glanced at the "trapped God nail" on him and said in a deep voice, "why did you kidnap him?"


    "Li Chungang, I advise you not to mind your own business..."


    "This is our territory. If you can''t see it, you''ll leave immediately." Li Er was a little angry. In this basement, countless arrays were stacked together.


    He is invincible.


    Even if Xu Xian and Li Chungang were added together, they both had to kneel here.


    Unfortunately, Xu Xian can''t take the initiative to come to such a place


    Xia Yutian is a talented person who knows current affairs and is a hero. Naturally, he knows where to go at this time.


    Coupled with the sharp eyes of ''Li Chungang'', is this very dissatisfied?


    Suddenly, a layer of nihilistic flame appeared on his body surface and sneered: "this Li Chungang obviously has something fishy with this boy


    If this person belongs to the kind who cannot be rescued, we will join hands to do them. "


    Xu Xian ponders and doesn''t speak... What is suitable for this terrain?


    Zhang Huaiyu was shocked. A top martial arts man was enough to blow the hammer of an ordinary land immortal.


    A Xia Yutian who refined the extremely rare ''fire beetle'' into a super product and turned it into his own body.


    what the fuck,


    This combination is too strong, isn''t it?


    Even if Li Chungang is a land Sword Fairy, how can he withstand it in the basement which is equivalent to other people''s field?


    finished,


    It''s going to be cool.


    Zhang Huaiyu''s heart is like death


    But it is a pity that "Wu" is also built here.


    His highness narrowed his eyes and advised again: "I repeat, you still have time to regret..."


    "A sword." Xu Xian whispered.


    Li Er smiled angrily: "don''t mention a sword here. What can you do even if you cut a hundred swords?"


    "Say a sword, just a sword."


    Xia Yutian stepped forward and punched a hole in the wall. The invisible flame kept burning along the wall. He shouted angrily, "I''ve endured your sword repair for a long time. If you really want to turn your face, you can do it."


    "What you said..."


    Xu Xian finally found an excuse.


    so


    Xu Xian stood motionless, and the long sword behind him didn''t come out of its sheath


    And he just waved his sleeve gently.


    In an instant,


    Boom!!!


    The sharp sword Qi like a green dragon gushed out of his cuffs


    Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand green dragon sword Qi


    Dense and endless.


    This is a very cramped basement.


    In a short breath, it was covered with countless sword green dragons.


    At the same time.


    Xia Yutian and Li Ermu stared at each other and tried their best


    However,


    Zhang Huaiyu stared at the two masters with superior combat power. They were easily erased by the sword Qi


    This move,


    Wu said in Shanhai painting


    "Two sleeved green dragon."


    At this moment,


    Zhang Huaiyu couldn''t stop yelling out.


    At the same time,


    Zhang Huaiyu looked at the long sword behind him and thought


    "I''m Li Chungang. I haven''t really made a sword yet."


    This is the sword fairy?


    For a moment,


    He thought of his father who hit people with countless magic weapons


    Ah, it''s hard to say.


    For some reason,


    Why do I suddenly want to change my father?

 Chapter 122

    You may be late for your road speech, but you will never be absent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Who is Xia Yutian?


    Xia Huren''s grandfather, that is, the supreme elder of the corpse demon sect, turned the body of "fire" into a demon giant who has stepped into the realm of super products.


    If he wants, he can turn it into a sea of fire wherever he goes and burn everything.


    With him, the inheritance of the corpse demon sect will never be cut off.


    With him, the ranking of corpse demon sect will not fall to the bottom.


    With him, the corpse demon sect will have a steady stream of zombies, and many disciples will not be so lonely and cold on the road of cultivation


    This is the spirit and strength of a hardworking land fairy.


    What''s more


    Now the three realms are separated, and the experts in the earth fairy world can''t enter the mortal world again.


    In the current mortal boundary, heaven and man do not come out, and earth immortals are king.


    Since Xia Yutian left the customs, he never thought he would die so easily and freehand, even a little fast


    Even,


    He thought that even if he met a master of heaven and man, he had a great hope of escape.


    However,


    All hopes were dashed when he saw the countless green dragon sword Qi


    At the same time, he also thinks his death method is a little hasty


    The key is, who is Li Chungang???


    The number of great sword immortals in the mortal world is limited. When did you emerge?


    Jiangnan Shilipo?


    To tell you the truth, even if I was killed by Xu Xian, it would be my fault, but who the hell are you?


    Besides, your sword is not a beaver.


    You don''t even have a sword


    Only two cuffs spewed out countless sword Qi


    Xia Yutian wanted to ask at that time. You have so much sword Qi hidden in your sleeve. Doesn''t your arm usually hurt?


    Besides,


    Isn''t sword repair a wave,


    Is your quantity... A little too much?


    Good guy, the durability is comparable to that of a martial artist for two hours at a time.


    Who can stand this?


    Xia Yutian has more feelings than two words, but someone is lining up


    Just sauce,


    Your highness, looking at the sword Qi getting closer and closer, I wanted to meditate a little.


    Dismissal,


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A scream,


    The speech is over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the two sleeved green dragon comes out, the sword Qi is directly full.


    The originally cramped basement suddenly became loose and silky.


    But when Li Er Shen died.


    Originally, there was a purple gas that ordinary people can''t see, which has flown into the distance


    Just as Xu Xian breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Zhang Huaiyu a little distracted.


    Shua!


    The purple Qi took advantage of his carelessness


    It broke out at a faster speed and went straight into his body.


    "You are naughty..." Xu Shusheng''s face turned black.


    But Ziqi didn''t care what he thought. When it entered the body, he soon found his former little partner and played happily together.


    meanwhile.


    Zhang Huaiyu, who was going to be thin and dry in bed, suffered unimaginable blows to his now extremely fragile heart.


    Li Chungang is too fierce, isn''t he?


    Two strong and cruel people opposite, just like chicks, were run over to death?


    Is he just a land fairy?


    But according to the truth, even if the Sword Fairy is powerful and invincible, there should be an upper limit.


    The endless and powerful sword Qi is almost comparable to his heavenly father.


    However,


    As a little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, Zhang Huaiyu''s insight is naturally unmatched by others.


    He soon thought of a problem.


    That is, the way of the extreme way!


    What is the way of extreme Tao?


    It is crazy to explore the upper limit of a system in a certain realm.


    You know,


    Since ancient times, the ultimate goal of most people in the cultivation world is to live forever, or fly to heaven to be a stable civil servant.


    As for the enhancement of combat effectiveness, we often need to wait until the realm can not be promoted before we take the initiative to pursue it.


    Between immortality and combat effectiveness.


    The former always comes first.


    But since the rise of Anlu mountain and the chaos in the world.


    The three worlds are impassable, and the immortal world is separated by two.


    Everything happened so suddenly.


    This also led to the three Buddhas, the three Buddhas and the four immortals. After they realized this situation, they simply did not dare to end easily because of some problems with the reincarnation of Daji.


    For fear of a god restart, he built himself in.


    of course,


    You will understand later.


    If the three realms are not connected, there are behind the scenes, and so is the "reincarnation of Daji". Even in a short time, the big man blocked the contact information between the main doors and the heaven.


    In a word, this man is invincible.


    The purpose is to create a kind of "gods restart", and the way of heaven is in chaos, so that they dare not end easily in the struggle for hegemony of the dynasty.


    But now even if we have restored contact with the heaven.


    However, how long the isolation of the three realms will last, the people in the cultivation world are still uncertain.


    In this way,


    Some decisive people in the cultivation world also think that they should make some changes immediately.


    This change is very different from the way of cultivation in ancient times.


    That is the way of the extreme Tao.


    This group of practitioners of the path of extreme Tao are more focused on exploring the upper limit of combat power of their own cultivation system.


    Commonly known as pressure level.


    Since I don''t know when I can fly, plus the upper limit that can be hit by the world, the highest can''t exceed the realm of heaven and man.


    So why, on the premise of not being able to soar, pull the combat power to the extreme in advance?


    Fundamentally speaking.


    The path of cultivation in the mortal world is somewhat different from that in the past.


    In ancient and ancient times.


    Everyone is fighting for realm and mana. Whoever has a high realm will be fierce; Whoever has a magic weapon is a cow.


    But in this era, some operations are needed.


    In this way, some people think that it is better to fill up their combat power in every small and large realm.


    When you finally reach the land fairy, increase your killing power to the extreme.


    At that time, even if it has not reached the realm of heaven and man, it is an invincible existence in the world.


    Just a few decades.


    Zhang Huaiyu has seen many such strong men.


    Yes, the strong.


    For example, super martial god, white Emperor.


    For example, the sword master of Qingming sword pool, Nie Lu.


    For example, the leader of Chunyang sect, Li daochun.


    For example, the Lord of the holy devil sect, dream for thousands of years


    There are many such people, and most of them have never stepped into the land, heaven and man.


    However, their combat power is far superior to that of land, heaven and man, and they are not afraid of being contaminated with some causes and effects.


    In Zhang Huaiyu''s eyes, Li Chungang is the same existence.


    In a sense.


    The cultivation world is making progress.


    Even this way of pursuing combat power has existed long ago.


    Just under the changing situation decades ago, the road of Jidao suddenly developed and went to a higher level.


    For a moment,


    In addition to her admiration, Zhang Huaiyu also had an idea in her heart. Do you want to rebuild the previous realm?


    Um


    Yes, but it''s not necessary.


    After all, it seems quite good to hit people with magic weapons, which is also in line with his arrogant temperament of the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain.


    But then again,


    When will his father soar,


    After all, if dad doesn''t rise, the magic weapon can''t be passed down


    Wait online, very urgent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just sauce,


    Three days later.


    Xu Xian found that Zhang Huaiyu... Was locked up again.


    Is this a beaver?


    This is really beaver!


    Not only beavers, but also deserve it.


    Although president Yu didn''t disclose how long he would be locked up when he asked him to have dinner.


    According to his food, all kinds of leeks, kidney, yam, sesame, pine nuts, pigeon demon meat


    Generally speaking, the old Heavenly Master who has been looking for him for many days should simply let him mend his body.


    Well, Xu Xian''s food is also delicious. There''s no need to worry about the lack of merit.


    Even, he could start eating and drinking again and packing together.


    But there is a problem worth pondering,


    That is, Zhang Huaiyu was locked up for five years. On the first day he went out, he was tied into the basement. Now he returns to his Zhang house again.


    So a question: Zhang Huaiyu has been in the outside world since he went out to have a good time... How many hours?


    Ask the children''s shoes to make reasonable inferences.


    ¡­¡­


    this moment,


    On the edge of the West Lake under the bright sunshine.


    Xu Xian took Xiaobai''s hand and walked around all the way.


    Their faces are filled with happiness and smiles all the time~


    Xiaoqing follows behind expressionless and kicks hard from time to time


    Some of the stones she kicked were either broken on the spot or hundreds of water drifted out of the lake.


    If she goes back to the 21st century, she will be the only one to float the Guinness Book of records.


    "Woof, woof ~"


    "Where''s the wild dog? Get out of here." Xiaoqing was angry and suddenly burst out an evil spirit at a wild dog on the side of the road, which scared the wild dog to run away with its tail.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    There is clearly a pair of dog men and women in front. The wild dog doesn''t bark when he sees it


    As a result, she followed her to the neighborhood and was grinned.


    What do you mean by that?


    Look down on me?


    I disagree


    At this moment, some immature ideas soon popped out of my sister-in-law''s angry mind.


    Naturally, Xu Xian didn''t know what she was thinking, and didn''t understand why she wanted to follow her. Do you think it''s good for you to stay in the hospital?


    Although he will certainly not let go of this kind sister-in-law.


    But Xiaoqing, you should know it yourself,


    I''m dating your sister. I''m really separated from my brother-in-law


    Well, even if I have some skills, we can''t do that.


    You have to put your small position right


    meanwhile,


    Xiaobai felt his little hand and was rubbed around by the big hand. Some blushed and asked, "Xiao Xu, why did you go two days ago? Why didn''t you even come to the hospital?"


    "I went to Suzhou to earn some milk powder money for my children." Xu Xian sighed.


    Life is not easy, we still need to work hard.


    Children in this age are well fed.


    But who does the key score compare with?


    Don''t tell others, you have to catch up with the treatment of the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, right?


    If that''s a goal


    To tell the truth, Xu Xian, the future father, is under great pressure now.


    The most important thing is that one baby is definitely not enough. At least one person has to be one. That''s three?


    As soon as Xiaobai heard this, he immediately used Yingying fist and said angrily, "we haven''t married yet. Where are the children?"


    Xu Xian turned to look at her ruddy and shiny little face and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not easy to have children. It''s better to..."


    "Bah, bad guys, ignore you." Xiaobai wants to take out his small hand and turn his small face to one side.


    Xu Xian was about to do something, but Xiaoqing ran up and took Xiaobai''s other hand. She hummed coldly, "my sister ignored you. Get away."


    Xu Xian:


    Xiaobai:


    Flirting, do you understand?


    Or did you do it on purpose?


    Just sauce,


    The three sat on the grass beside the West Lake, overlooking the calm lake.


    Since there is no one here,


    Xiaobai leans on Xu Xian''s shoulder, while Xiaoqing leans on Xiaobai''s shoulder.


    As for Xu Shusheng, he leaned against the big tree


    At this moment, the three don''t want to talk, just want to quietly enjoy the beauty of life.


    However,


    With a deafening roar.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth. Do you think you can''t find you when you run from the Qiantang River to the West Lake?"


    "Dawei Tianlong, ready to catch disciples -"


    The loud and majestic roar spread hundreds of miles in just a few breaths.


    The young monk in white robe above the cloud just grabbed it with one hand.


    Boom.


    A golden Bergamot with hundreds of feet fell from the sky.


    With the continuous decline of the huge golden bergamot, the invisible pressure and impact also made the whole west lake boil.


    Land, heaven and man, such terror.


    Bang.


    When the Bergamot entered the lake, the water surged, and a seven color rainbow hung in the sky at that time.


    "Shifu... Spare your life, Shifu..."


    Familiar screams rang out one after another.


    But Haikong seems to beg for mercy, but due to the blood essence of the real dragon, he has also built a great King Kong realm.


    Even, his body surface even bloomed three feet of golden light, and a huge white tiger shadow appeared on his body.


    In a short time,


    Instead of being caught by the golden Bergamot of Fahai, he fled to the distance.


    "Shut up." The white robed monk above the cloud shouted expressionless, "you dare to break the lust ring now, and you don''t pay attention to me at all.


    Now you go back to Jinshan Temple with me and rebuild it for a hundred years. "


    "Prajna Lama coax, Gan." Fahai shouted angrily again. He still stood motionless in the clouds, his hands folded, but a second Baizhang golden Bergamot suddenly grew behind him and grabbed it down quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a magnificent and powerful landscape takes place on the West Lake.


    At this moment,


    Countless people and monks in Yuhang County looked at the magnificent scene with shock.


    Land heaven and man?


    Fahai?


    Yes, it''s definitely Fahai.


    Because that was his exclusive line, no one in the cultivation world dared to use it indiscriminately


    Well, that''s not the point.


    The point is land, heaven and man.


    The nominally strongest in the world of mortals.


    At the moment of this kind of character''s action, no matter what great event has happened, it represents that the dust is about to settle.


    "I don''t accept it. I don''t want to go back to Jinshan Temple." The size of the sea and air is getting bigger and bigger. Even if they are caught by the two Golden Buddha hands, they still have the power to struggle in a short time.


    In this regard, Xu Xian can only say


    Tiger reincarnation cow force!!! (broken sound)


    But the potential of sea and air is high... But it is not equal to combat power.


    The young monk on the cloud is still expressionless and is about to intensify his efforts


    Just then,


    A soft drink.


    "Bald donkey, let go of my husband, or I''ll fight with you."


    Ao Shuang suddenly flew out of the lake with a long gun.


    Her presence,


    Some changes have taken place in the faces of the two masters and disciples.


    But the sea and sky were held by the Golden Buddha''s hand and it was difficult to speak.


    Fahai once again stretched out a golden Buddha''s hand and directly grabbed the Dragon girl who seduced his apprentice.


    You can say,


    If Ao Shuang doesn''t stand up, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to Fahai.


    After all, she is a dragon, not a demon.


    At the same moment,


    The Dragon King of the West Lake also showed a hundred feet long body and wanted to resist.


    Bang


    There were huge waves on the lake. The Dragon King was ob by the edge of the golden bergamot and fell directly into the lake. He died on the spot, but he couldn''t get up in a short time.


    In this situation,


    All have proved to the world


    The means below land, heaven and man, are too weak.


    The existence of this mortal world is almost invincible.


    However,


    What makes Xu Xian think it''s really outrageous is


    Fahai on the cloud suddenly glanced at the three of them.


    Immediately stretch out another Baizhang Golden Buddha hand, and the goal is the three of them!!!


    "You and my disciples are entangled in cause and effect. Follow me back to Jinshan Temple for trial."


    ¡°what£¿¡± Xu Xian was stunned.


    Is that your excuse to trouble me?


    Something''s wrong


    This reason is too far fetched.


    What''s more, the target of the sea and air force broke the lust ring again. Does it have anything to do with him?


    Um


    Not to mention that it doesn''t matter for a dime, it''s almost the whole process.


    But I never openly expressed my support for the sea and air. I was secretly


    But,


    Bergamot has been burning flames, constantly pouring towards them.


    At this moment,


    Xiaobai clenched Xu Xian''s big hand. She narrowed her eyes, gradually floating snow-white scales on her face, and whispered, "Xiaoxu... Xiaoqing will take you out of here while I block him."


    "Sister, I won''t go." Xiaoqing looked at the approaching bergamot. Although she was terrified, she still took out a blue long sword and stood beside Xiaobai.


    "Xiao Xu, I lied to you that I was a monk. In fact... I was a snake demon."


    "Then Fahai should have come for me..."


    Xu Xian looked at her pretty face gradually showing scales and said with a smile: "in the mountain and sea painting... What you represent is a demon?"


    "Huh?" Xiaobai looked stunned


    Xu Xian stretched out her hand, touched the scales on her cheek and whispered, "whether you are a man or a demon, I will like Xiaobai.


    And... You know what? "


    "What?" Xiaobai dodges and wants to avoid that hand for fear that Xu Xian dislikes her now.


    "In fact, I''ve been waiting too long for this day..."


    As soon as Xu Xian''s voice fell, he smoothed Xiaobai''s beautiful hair.


    He then turned to look at the hundred Zhang Bergamot that was close at hand and had appeared on his head


    At this moment, the earth is shaking, the trees are breaking, and the air is stagnant


    And he,


    Just raise your hand gently.


    Buzz!


    A flash of rainbow light stops.


    The next second,


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Hundred feet of golden bergamot, then into the sky of golden light, constantly burst into pieces.


    Start with the long sword.


    Xu Xian dressed in a green shirt and stood with a sword.


    He looked up at the white robed monk in the clouds.


    Fahai looked down at him like a human God.


    The next moment.


    Both at the same time.


    Boom.


    A thousand foot Golden Dragon poured out of Fahai, flew around the sky and went straight down.


    Xu Xian took a deep breath and made a handsome sword drawing posture.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    With one sword,


    Yao Kyushu.


    While the sword Qi is rising, it is also becoming longer, bigger and thicker.


    Ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet


    In a very short time, it turns into a huge white column of light.


    He immediately collided with the thousand foot Golden Dragon.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth change color.


    The wind rolled clouds.


    The whole Yuhang was shrouded in the deafening noise.


    Countless people and friars in the city looked there blankly and grew up


    And I don''t know how many people in the mortal world turned their eyes here almost at the same time.


    But at this time, around the West Lake, it was like a fog. No one could see anything clearly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Talk?" In the clouds, someone asked softly.


    "Great goodness." In the clouds, someone nodded pale.


    "If you want to talk, just say it. What are you doing?"


    "Well... My hands itch."


    "Now?"


    "I can play all day!"

 Chapter 123

    "Only a whole day? You don''t last long enough."


    "Oh, you last?"


    "It must last longer than you."


    "Don''t say what''s useless, or we''ll try and see who''s more lasting."


    "Just try. I''m not afraid of anyone in terms of persistence."


    For a moment,


    The two are at loggerheads again.


    However, there was only a stalemate for a short time.


    They suddenly looked at each other and smiled. The former put the sword into the scabbard, while the latter hung the rosary around their neck


    "Take away your parts..."


    "The purple and gold bowl under your feet is exposed..."


    "No, why are you holding your fist so tight?"


    "Joke, what do you mean by taking off your clothes and showing your tattoo?"


    After a few more breaths.


    In the water mist all over the sky, they condensed a cloud chair.


    The young white robed Fahai took out a pot of spirit tea and poured two cups respectively. Then he folded his hands and read the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha... Benefactor, it''s fate with the poor monk."


    "Bah, speak up."


    "You and the white snake... Owe me a life!"


    Xu Xian pondered a little and said, "you can explain what you owe you."


    "Well," monk Fahai said after drinking the spirit tea, "I was the first dragon subduing arhat in the West.


    But I stopped at the golden fairy fruit position for too long, too long


    In order to go further, I decided to carry out ten reincarnations and accumulate ten merits and virtues, so as to achieve the perfection of merits and virtues in this life and impact the great Luoguo position. "


    At this point, Fahai paused.


    He squinted at Xu Xian and said, "it''s not easy to use the reincarnation of ten generations to achieve perfection of merit and virtue, and also want to prove Tao Dalai.


    First, even if the golden immortal who has survived the immortal robbery experiences too many reincarnations, it is possible to lose the immortal true spirit, that is, not to mention Da Luo, maybe even the golden immortal can''t go up.


    Second, I want to accumulate merits and virtues with the reincarnation of the tenth world, and I also want to step into the position of achieving great Luoguo. Naturally, there are difficulties and obstacles here.


    We need not only those with profound blessings, but also those who have come to the end of the golden fairy road.


    As it happens, I agree with you in both aspects.


    Third, in the previous nine reincarnation, I have to go through all kinds of hardships in the world, and I can''t lose my power to collapse. "


    Speaking of which,


    The Fa Hai, who looked very young, sighed: "I didn''t think of many memories of previous lives until I re practiced Buddhism in this life and stepped into the realm of heaven and man again


    The first,


    I was born in Yongzhou and have been a ferry man in Xiangjiang River for decades.


    I don''t want much money. I don''t cheat. I don''t collude with water bandits. I just carry people across the river according to the inheritance of my parents.


    Until I was nearly 50, I carried people across the river for the last time.


    That day, I took a young man and woman.


    But near the other shore, great disaster is coming.


    A python hidden in the river not only overturned my boat, but also killed me with a tail


    Until I died and my soul went out of my body, I saw that the woman was also a snake demon.


    The python was after the man and woman.


    In order to save the man next to her, she was finally willing to turn into a prototype and kill the monster in the river. "


    That''s all.


    Fahai''s eyes were full of coldness: "in the tenth reincarnation, except for the first life, I have achieved perfection every time.


    You said, "poor monk, can I have fate with you?"


    In this regard


    Well, Xu Xian has no fuck to say.


    In the cultivation world, blocking people from becoming Taoists is comparable to the hatred of killing their father and taking away their wife.


    If there is no accident,


    This life''s Fahai, only a shiver, can successfully step into Jinxian.


    With the help of the accumulation of merits and virtues of the tenth generation, there is at least a 50% chance to prove the great Luo fruit position.


    But because his first life fell short


    In the face of this cause and effect.


    Xu Xian is a little speechless. He can''t say... The cause and effect of previous lives. Why do you bother me?


    yes,


    Fahai may not bother him,


    But Xiaobai has never reincarnated


    Fahai still has reasons and excuses to suppress it under Leifeng Tower.


    But there is a problem.


    Fahai, as the reincarnation of the Dragon subduing arhat, has a profound blessing, which is unimaginable.


    Why did you meet him and Xiaobai in the first life?


    If there is no calculation here, he will never believe it.


    So Xu Xian wondered, "that is to say, since you can''t swallow this tone since you saw us, you have to take revenge?"


    Fahai looked up at the sky and took the initiative to set up several boundaries. Then he said, "if I suppress the white snake under the Leifeng Tower in my life.


    It can also be regarded as the perfection of merit and virtue!!! "


    The voice fell.


    Xu Xian immediately figured out a lot.


    Sure enough, someone was calculating. He also gave Fahai a move to suppress the white snake.


    After many calculations, Fahai naturally found that this is indeed a way.


    In this way, the cause and effect of the previous life and the great Luoguo position.


    Coupled with Fahai''s own temperament, he is bound to choose to shoot.


    in general.


    If Xu Xian is shameless and doesn''t intend to repay this cause and effect


    Fahai certainly won''t be afraid. According to his words,


    I can fight for a whole day, and I''ll finish it.


    Who am I afraid of?


    But now that they have sat down to talk, they naturally want a peaceful solution.


    But the problem is


    Will the man behind it?


    The white robed Fahai soon understood Xu Shusheng''s eyes. He also sneered: "as long as you can complete my merit


    The cause and effect between us can be written off.


    As for the calculations you think


    I have my own plan. "


    Who is he?


    He is not dragon subduing, he is Fahai.


    In reincarnation and restoration


    The French sea and the sea and air have the same ideas and perceptions.


    That is, you are not a substitute for others.


    As for who told him that suppressing the White Snake can improve his merit


    If there is no calculation here, Fahai does not believe it.


    But the position of others is too high, he can only stand down.


    But now there is a problem


    Xu Xian... Did TM take the wrong medicine?


    Good guy, it''s so fierce at the age of 17


    When you are 27, can''t you go against the sky?


    Gan!


    I can''t fight him if I don''t show my fighting power beyond heaven and man.


    The road of extreme Tao


    My Fahai is also the way of extreme Tao.


    But this man is a master of martial arts, Taoism and sword, and all of them are the way of extreme Taoism.


    That sword just now,


    Good guy, my thousand foot golden dragon was chopped directly.


    If the flesh is not strong enough, it will be cold.


    But it''s not the deadliest,


    The most important thing is his tetanus sword


    Fahai now seems calm. At a moment when Xu Xian handed out his sword, he suddenly felt an extreme chill from the bottom of his heart.


    Will die, will die, absolutely will die


    Fortunately, Xu Xian never killed him.


    Or he didn''t intend to reveal the real shape of the sword.


    Fahai dares to believe,


    If Xu Xian removes the rust


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers are coming. They can''t stand that sword!


    Especially that kind of sword technique, kendo, and this immortal sword that has never leaked its body


    It vaguely reminds Fahai of an existence.


    so


    Fahai learned from the past experience. In addition, the current three realms are cut off, and the head will not find his own trouble in a short time. Obviously, he doesn''t need to be the first bird.


    After all,


    If it is the one who is giving full support to Xu Xian.


    Well,


    White Snake can be suppressed, but... It''s not necessary.

 Chapter 124

    After three days.


    The sky in Yuhang county is still so bright, but there are many immortals in the sky.


    They fly around in the sky every day


    From time to time, people often shout "treasures left over from the war.".


    As soon as the voice falls,


    Often a group of immortals, like countless pigeons, fly in groups in the sky.


    As a result, when you go to the place


    Good guy, it turns out that some stones are turned into reflective glass and colored glass under the impact of heat.


    Generally speaking, after the battle between Fahai and a Sword Fairy.


    If it hadn''t been stopped, the West Lake would have been regarded as a holy land for cultivation


    But more discussion is, who is the sword fairy who can fight with Fahai?


    It can''t be an unknown sword God from a ten mile slope in the south of the Yangtze River, can it?


    However,


    At this time, Xu Xian was not in the mood to answer those discussions and go to the hospital. The provincial chief asked Xiaobai to give him a blank eye


    Hey,


    There''s a big misunderstanding.


    Although Xiaobai has long thought that his cultivation realm has been hidden


    But do you want to be so strong?


    And you are so strong... Why are you so afraid of Xiaoqing''s threat?


    Lick your fingers


    Ah, are you sure you didn''t mean to have some intimate contact with my sister?


    In this way,


    In order to avoid revealing the nature of LSP, Xu Xian decided to avoid the angry Xiaobai for a few days and chose to go to the Taoist temple for a stroll.


    By the way, ask Shifu if there is a faster way to get money


    no way out,


    He''s tired and he''s going to take a shortcut.


    After all, he is still a 17-year-old boy, but he has undertaken unimaginable tasks on his shoulders.


    That is,


    Repay the loan!


    His negotiations with Fahai had only two results in the end.


    1¡¢ He opened his fire and did not hesitate to take out his strongest card to give Fahai seconds.


    2¡¢ Xu Xian undertakes the cause and effect of his previous life and Xiaobai, and perfects the merits and virtues that Fahai lacks, so as to make him owe himself a super large favor.


    Speaking of this,


    Xu Xian had already grasped the handle of the sword


    But Fahai held his hand and quickly advised: "brother, you are still very young. Don''t go on the road of crime


    You can return some merit when you are free. I''m not in a hurry.


    We have something to discuss. What does it mean to use a knife and a gun? "


    Well,


    That''s the situation. That''s the thing.


    And Xu Xian finally figured out a problem


    Master said that he didn''t have enough merits, but if he saved enough merit gold, he could withstand a disaster.


    So now,


    He''s so fucking visionary.


    What Fahai wants is not much, not much. It is the amount of merit and virtue.


    Gan.


    Although Xu Xian has no desire to cultivate merit and virtue, the main purpose of collecting merit and virtue is often to shield his own smell. He usually passes a sword when he meets demons and ghosts.


    But now the creditors have come to the door.


    He thinks he should speed up his collection of merits.


    Although... Fahai didn''t dare to set a repayment time for himself.


    But Xu Xian belongs to the kind of person who owes money and feels bad if he doesn''t pay it back quickly.


    Just sauce,


    As soon as Xu Xian came outside the Taoist temple, he saw his master and senior brother playing chess.


    "Hurry up, why are you so young?" Xu Xuanping drank tea unhappily and glanced at Li Bai.


    The elder martial brother, the old God, looked at the chessboard and said thoughtfully, "in the mundane world, playing chess is not only competing for intelligence, but also competing for endurance. Master, what you said is very flawed."


    "Oh, it''s like you can kill me." Xu Xuanping disdained his lips.


    The two completely ignored Xu Shusheng, who had come.


    And Xu Xian took a look


    good heavens,


    With a go board and Gobang, you two old immortals are excellent.


    With the two, two more steps have been taken.


    Li Bai was about to be forced into a dead end, but he suddenly looked surprised, looked up and said, "look, Sword Fairy!"


    "Hum." Xu Xuanping disdained to smile.


    "It''s still a female Sword Fairy. She doesn''t wear a skirt."


    "Where, where?" Xu Xuanping and Xu Xian opened their heavenly eyes at the same time and looked back with wide eyes.


    Sure enough.


    She is really a female Sword Fairy, and she really doesn''t wear a skirt


    But she''s wearing pants.


    The two masters and disciples turned black at the same time.


    But when they were about to scold Li Bai for being a son, they found that the female Jianxiu had flown down the path.


    See this scene.


    Xu Xuanping and Li Bai changed slightly at the same time.


    Because this broken road looks sparse and ordinary, and there is no array around it.


    But in the past, whether ordinary people or monks in the sky, when they saw this Taoist temple, they would inexplicably shield it from their minds.


    in general,


    This is a great power.


    Commonly known as: no sense of existence.


    But the female Jianxiu obviously knew this, stared at the Taoist temple in front of her, and landed at the gate of the Taoist temple.


    Until then,


    The female Jian Xiu patted her chest slightly, saluted the three apostles with fists, and smiled and said, "master Qingming sword pool, Nie Lu.


    In the name of the family teacher, the younger generation will send a letter to the old immortal. "


    "Oh... This boy." Xu Xuanping stroked his beard, took the letter with a smile, opened it and looked at it.


    When Li Bai heard of Nie Lu, he was expressionless and looked very unhappy.


    Nie Lu, the three sword immortals of the Daliang Dynasty, the man who carried the tripod on the road of sword cultivation... Xu Xian was thoughtful.


    In the mortal realm.


    Sword Fairy is also graded.


    The sword cultivation is below the earth fairy. The sword cultivation above the earth fairy can be called the Sword Fairy, or the land Sword Fairy.


    As for the top, that is the big Sword Fairy.


    There are many people in the whole big Sword Fairy in the mortal world.


    But there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    Among many great sword immortals, three are the most famous.


    The three are.


    Qingming sword pool sword master, Nie Lu.


    Leader of Chunyang sword sect, Li daochun.


    Qinglian Sword Fairy, Li Bai


    Well,


    There seems to be a strange thing in it.


    This is Li Bai.


    The main reason is that the two people in front are all sword immortals on the road of Jidao


    Li Bai relies solely on the realm


    But according to the eldest martial brother''s words, I''ll break the state after a little practice, but I don''t want to lower the level. Why don''t you drop it?


    Others dare not do anything


    But in the eyes of some pure sword practitioners, Li Bai, you are a poet and lyricist. Pretend to be NIMA''s Sword Fairy. Get out of the sword cultivation world quickly.


    "Oh, sword repair event..." Xu Xuanping touched his chin. He didn''t want to participate too much. He was mainly teasing these dolls. It was really boring.


    In particular, the sword repair event is not a Sword Fairy event. It''s mainly to see a group of younger generation''s skills, which is even more boring.


    Seeing Xu Xuanping refuse


    Nvjian Xiu immediately shed tears and choked: "old fairy, my master ordered me to invite you over


    But even if you don''t go, these two have to go to one?


    If these two don''t go... I''ll cry and show you. "


    "I won''t go anyway." Li Bai refused with a sneer, mainly afraid of being sprayed by the group of pure swords.


    "Oh, who are you? I didn''t ask you. In fact, this little brother is enough..." nvjian Xiu didn''t even look at him. She just stared at Xu Xian and the tetanus sword behind him.


    Well,


    The broken point of the sword is no problem.


    It''s nothing if your cultivation is not high,


    It''s enough for key people to be handsome.


    Other people don''t say, just this cold and arrogant selfie, this is the card of sword cultivation world


    Is force important?


    no


    As long as this sword repair little brother stops there, countless sword repair sisters will come up. He doesn''t need to hand out a sword


    With that in mind,


    Nvjianxiu thought of the sword on the West Lake again,


    If this person is so handsome and fierce.


    Just think about it, my legs can''t close


    Unfortunately,


    Appearance and strength are often not in direct proportion.


    This is also the truth of sword cultivation since ancient times.

 Chapter 125

    The three masters and disciples watched the nun of Qingming sword pool leave.


    Under the old tree, there are small stone tables and small stone piers.


    The three are so big eyed.


    No way, mainly because no one wants to go.


    In Nie''s eyes, Xu Xuanping will also be called an old immortal, which is enough to prove how high his status is.


    But his reputation is not obvious. If he goes on this trip, he will show his hand to the younger generation to liven up the atmosphere.


    But in this way, doesn''t it seem that his sword technique is very cheap?


    As one of the three sword immortals in the mortal world, Li Bai''s reputation became louder after he handed the sword, but he was very unhappy in the eyes of many pure sword practitioners.


    More importantly, everyone thought he died miserably.


    Maybe the graveyard grass is three meters high


    If he comes out suddenly, he will not only scare many flowers and plants, but also many younger sister Jianxiu of the same generation.


    As for Xu Xian... What''s the advantage of going to that sword repair event?


    Give me the money?


    To the spirit stone?


    Or give him the merit he wants most now?


    "Neither of you... Want to go?" Xu Xuanping asked with a little consideration, holding a tea cup.


    "No." X2


    "If you don''t want to go, you''ll lose face anyway..." Xu Xuanping sighed and said, "our sword cultivation world looks radiant, and all kinds of moves are handsome in a mess.


    But in fact, the cultivation world despises us at all, and says that we are all flower fists and embroidered legs


    Even from many years ago, they divided us into the same level as the vulgar martial artist. "


    Xu Xian took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. The cultivation system despised the two worst systems in the chain. He accounted for them all


    Xu Xuanping also said, "as for the Qingming sword pool, a sword repair event will be organized every ten years,


    Its main purpose was to attract more talents to join the ranks of sword cultivation.


    For example, let many old sword immortals show their operations, so as to surprise those cute new chins.


    Of course, the old Sword Fairy didn''t say,


    Especially if I''m a teacher, it''s a sword immortal kneeling and fighting all over the world.


    But the problem is,


    Our older generation certainly can''t end up in person, otherwise it''s like that?


    In addition, this kind of sword cultivation event naturally requires representatives of some cultivation systems to smash the field.


    But today, the sword repair of the younger generation is really getting more and more useless.


    Handsome people are not fierce,


    Ugly and fierce


    For example, at the sword repair event ten years ago, three strange sword repair representatives were eliminated before they finished the first round.


    As a result, the good sword cultivation event became a show for other cultivation systems.


    Many sword cultivation seeds have been lured away by other cultivation systems. "


    "Hey, don''t go... Don''t go..." Xu Xuanping said, his eyes red, and even when he saw the lingguo handed over by Xu Xian, tears of sadness and anger were left on his lips.


    "Don''t worry, master. The eldest martial brother and I won''t go."


    "Don''t worry, master. Younger martial brother and I won''t go."


    The two brothers said in unison.


    How much is it worth to repair the face of the sword?


    Besides, this generation of sword suck up, what is it about them?


    Li Bai even wants to say that I am a grandfather of Jia Zi age


    Do you still want me to be young?


    At least I''m one of the three sword immortals in the mortal world.


    If this gets out... Wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    And Xu Xian also chewed with Zhu Guo sent by president Yu and muttered, "master, although I''m not an adult, I still have a land God fairyland


    If I do it, I''ll be a bit of a bully. "


    Click,


    Xu Xuanping nibbled at the spirit fruit and glanced at him disdainfully: "don''t think it''s strong for you to become a land fairy.


    Since other cultivation systems dare to send people to smash the field, the representative must be a 30-year-old earth fairy.


    The key is,


    Since the founding of the Daliang Dynasty, a new round of cultivation has been opened.


    Nowadays, there are countless kinds of cultivation seeds, the way of extreme Tao, the reincarnation of immortals, variant physique and natural magic powers.


    If you really think you can play... You''re wrong. "


    So exaggerated?


    Xu Xian''s face changed slightly.


    But master was right,


    He was a little proud because he had just defeated Fahai.


    I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I still have to be cautious.


    So, he calmed his mind a little and asked suspiciously, "since there are so many cruel people in a prosperous cultivation era, why can''t there be a genius in our sword cultivation world?"


    Hearing this, Li Bai quickly turned around, left him a back of his head and looked up at the sky.


    Xu Xuanping glanced at the green lotus Sword Fairy unhappily, and said to Xu Xian, "is it all him? It depends on your senior brother..."


    "Say me again, say me again..." the elder martial brother muttered, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    "Shut up


    Your elder martial brother lost his poetic talent in his early years and changed from a poetic immortal to a sword immortal


    But I don''t know what the relationship is. Anyway, it led to Liang''s Kendo luck and was directly sucked by him.


    Otherwise, how can he easily step into the realm of heaven and man? "


    When Xu Xuanping said this, he couldn''t help sighing: "now there is even a story in the sword cultivation world..."


    "There are eight swords in the world. Li Bai monopolizes one stone, and the rest owe two."


    "Poof..." Xu Xian couldn''t help but roll around happily.


    No wonder the elder martial brother has a bad reputation in the sword cultivation world. Is there such a relationship?


    Say something.


    Elder martial brother, it should have been cool.


    Then his Kendo luck should also be returned to the world sword repair


    But I saved the life of a dog of the eldest martial brother, which led to the current sword cultivation world, which is still unhappy.


    In other words,


    Contemporary sword repair should be looking forward to Li Bai hanging up quickly, right?


    good heavens,


    No wonder you don''t leave the Taoist temple.


    This is not only worried about the imperial court, but also about you. The key is that you are afraid of some cruel people to trouble you, right?


    "You laugh a fart." Xu Xuanping glared at him angrily and said, "just say whether you can go or not. Your face and your combat strength, if you can give us a tone of sword repair and boundary struggle


    That Kendo''s Qi will certainly increase a lot.


    In general, the more brilliant you are at the sword cultivation meeting, you can collect more wool from the Qi of other systems. "


    "Oh?" Xu Xian was stunned. Is there such an operation?


    Xu Xuanping said in a deep voice: "since ancient times, except for Taoism and Buddhism, the Qi of other cultivation systems has not been the same.


    It always belongs to your state of competing for me.


    Once various cultivation systems hold some conferences, representatives of other systems often smash the field.


    This unwritten rule, to a large extent, will affect the Qi of major cultivation systems. "


    Xu Xian scratched his head: "where did this rule come from?"


    "There will be..." Li Bai turned around and said, "this way of competing for Qi luck seems to be a little slapping in the face.


    But fundamentally speaking, it will not let the major cultivation systems have a battle of life and death.


    And to a great extent, reduce the internal fighting in the cultivation world and prevent the accidental meteorite of the cultivation genius.


    The most important thing is that some real talents do not need the so-called luck and will still rise all the way. "


    Xu Xian touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    It''s not impossible to go out and meet those Tianjiao this time


    But if, in case, there is a possibility of loss, if you really shine


    This is somewhat inconsistent with his low-key and steady character.


    In this regard,


    After a little hesitation, he asked, "master, we are not Taoism. Why do we have to stand out for the sword cultivation world?"


    Xu Xuanping stroked his beard and said calmly, "your grandfather is the strongest bearer in the sword cultivation world. Who can go if our disciples and grandchildren don''t come out?"


    "Grandpa didn''t let me go again..." Xu Xian didn''t want to move.


    Next second.


    [go!]


    The feeling of a word comes to the body.


    Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth. Now that you have spoken, go.


    But this time to make contributions and work hard


    If you don''t give me some benefits, it''s hard for me to do


    However,


    His thoughts had just risen, and the feeling of two words appeared again in his heart.


    [chipping]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Well,


    Under some irresistible factors.


    Xu Xian can only fight for the school once in his life


    Maybe he will bleed and sweat, but he believes that the grandmaster is divine and should be able to remember his credit... Right?


    At this point,


    The three are chatting with the spirit fruit contributed by general manager Yu.


    "Has Fahai bothered you?" Xu Xuanping spits out a stone and suddenly asks.


    "Ang," said Xu xianaojiao, looking up happily, "our grievances have been settled, and the negotiation table is very harmonious. He even poured me a cup of spirit tea, which is very good to drink..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Shusheng couldn''t wait to laugh.


    What''s this called?


    Cards.


    What version of Xu Xian can force Fahai to this step.


    It''s like a cow riding a rocket. The cow is driving up to heaven.


    If it were not for his steady and low-key character here, he would like to write these things into a book and spread them.


    "Oh," Li Bai sneered, "are you talking about judgment with a sword?"


    "I want you to manage..." Xu Xian''s face was expressionless. Don''t worry about how to talk. Anyway, this is my ability.


    Xu Xuanping glanced at him, "Fahai let you..."


    Xu Shusheng raised his eyebrows: "master, are you sure he let me?"


    "If he wasn''t afraid to use the means of heaven and human environment, he might die like your senior brother, otherwise you thought you would win so easily?"


    Li Bai''s tactical tilt back:???


    Xu Xuanping stroked his beard and continued, "the key is that the three realms are impassable, resulting in the Fahai of this life, which already has the ID."


    "ID... What do you mean?" Xu Xian was a little confused.


    The old Taoist glanced at him angrily: "someone broke the connection between the three realms and fundamentally gave some opportunities to some immortal reincarnations.


    Let them cut off the initial contact and be themselves once in this life.


    In addition, it is difficult to convey the will of heaven to the mortal world, which makes these people no longer want to be manipulated by them... "


    As soon as it comes out,


    Xu Xian''s face changed slightly.


    Although the number of words is small, there is too much information.


    Reincarnation of some gods?


    How many are there?


    Does it include those on the list of gods?


    If there are some immortals on the list of gods... And let them get out of the control of the list of gods, it will be great fun.


    besides,


    According to master''s tone, even if the celestial immortals are reincarnated and rebuilt, they are under the control of some big men.


    It can be said that the life after the reincarnation of immortals will also be arranged clearly


    For example, the first king of Fahai died miserably in the river.


    This should be the intentional arrangement of Buddhism, so that Fahai and himself are entangled with many causes and consequences.


    "Then my inference was right..." Xu Xian touched his chin and muttered silently.


    He first inferred.


    He and Xiaobai must have a relationship with Buddhism. Generally speaking, Buddhism wants to fuck them, or one of them.


    But Buddhism did not expect the connection between the three realms to be cut off.


    This has also fundamentally led to many changes.


    That is, Fahai no longer admits that he is a dragon subduer.


    He decided to live a self. He is Fahai in this life. He doesn''t want to be a chess piece and be at the mercy of others, even if he is still in Buddhism.


    Just like the sea and air where the tiger is reincarnated, his character is actually very strange and highlights a rebellion.


    Even broke the lust ring directly


    Is this a beaver?


    He is the reincarnation of an ambush tiger. His actions hardly disgrace Buddhism.


    And when Fahai took him away, he didn''t see much anger. It''s more like trying to teach him a lesson and let him not be so impulsive. We still need to accumulate strength


    Well... The above content is pure Xu Xian''s personal guess!


    What''s this called?


    Rebellious psychology?


    no


    This should be the deepest rebound hidden in the hearts of countless immortals.


    That is,


    Freedom!


    Buddha, Taoism and friars, they are not unable to abide by certain rules.


    Can abide by the rules at the same time, why should the top arrange our life clearly?


    Not to mention the losers who have lost their freedom


    Do other celestial immortals really have freedom?


    To be exact,


    The four words "Tianting tiantiao" can hold the immortal Buddha all over the sky.


    If there is no backstage, it''s hard to even fall in love.


    They had no hope


    Even reincarnation and reconstruction will be arranged


    But the separation of the three realms... Gave them the best chance.


    Even,


    If those behind the scenes had been prepared, they would have told some angry immortals and Buddhas in advance.


    In this way, the number of immortal reincarnations may be far more than Xu Xian thought


    Just because,


    They also want to live themselves, live freedom, and live a new world.


    We... Don''t want to be arranged any more!


    When Xu Xian thought of this, he finally understood.


    perhaps,


    The separation of the three realms is far from as simple as he imagined... It is not only the Terran leaders who are planning to get a human emperor.


    It is very likely that there are many big men planning, and they are layout at the same time.


    They want to change the pattern of the three realms.


    They are... Going to change?


    And Xu Xian understood one thing more or less.


    That is, master said he could cover himself as long as he didn''t go out of the south of the Yangtze River.


    It turned out that it was outside the novice village. Maybe it was all full-level bosses hanging around.


    In this regard,


    He just wants to say the exclusive lines of Fahai.


    Gan!


    But then again, Xu Xian really looks forward to meeting some immortals in reincarnation.


    I just don''t know. Who is there?

 Chapter 126

    Xu Xian is going to Qingming sword pool to make a name for the sword cultivation world and collect the wool of other cultivation systems.


    According to master, those Tianjiao who came to smash the field were all gifted, and even relegated immortals and immortals reincarnated.


    In this regard,


    Xu Shusheng was more or less uneasy.


    After all, he is an ordinary scholar, xiaojianxiu, xiaowufu and Xiaodao.


    This led him to lie in his small bed at home and feel no trace of warmth. He took the initiative to take out mountain and sea paintings and think about chatting with Xiaobai.


    [Wu: lying down?]


    Soon,


    [demon: HMM... can''t you sleep?]


    As soon as he saw this sentence, Xu Xian became excited, and even some pictures unsuitable for children appeared in his head.


    Hey, I really can''t help it.


    The brain is too active. Some ideas can''t be controlled at all. It doesn''t matter whether they are serious or not.


    [Wu: Yes, whenever I lie in bed at night, I will think of your smile. It''s hard to sleep...]


    [demon: hum, you know how to coax me now. When you lied to me, why didn''t you think of today?]


    [Wu: Xiaobai, I''m not coaxing you. I''m just stating the facts.]


    [demon: bah, I don''t want to talk to you... Will you come to the medical school tomorrow?]


    [Wu: go, I want to go now...]


    [Name:??]


    [Wu: Xiaobai... I have insomnia.]


    [demon: are you a fairy or a doctor? You can fight Fahai. You can still lose sleep, hum.]


    [Wu: I just have insomnia. Can you help me ~ ~]


    A few seconds later.


    [demon: you... How do you want me to help you? Xiaoqing and I are going to sleep.]


    Xu Xian thought deeply and thought about pulling the relationship further.


    [Wu: I''ll come to you.]


    [demon: what are you doing? (* /) ¦Ø£Ü£ª)¡¿


    [Wu: I heard of a method to treat insomnia in my early years. I need your help.]


    A few more seconds.


    [demon: come on... Keep quiet, Xiaoqing is asleep.]


    So exciting?


    Really agreed?


    Xu Xian immediately jumped up from the bed and hurriedly replied.


    [Wu: coming, coming.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    The summer wind in Yuhang County blew the leaves slightly, and the crickets called from time to time.


    In the streets at this time, let alone people, there is not even a ghost.


    Xu Shusheng also took out the speed of feeding. With only one flash, he came to the side room of the White House silently.


    this moment,


    And Xiaobai also changed into a set of milk yellow long skirt.


    She didn''t dare to wear the pajamas just now. She was more or less afraid of Xu Xian''s animal nature.


    Creak~


    The door was pushed.


    The two looked at each other, and their eyes were somewhat dodgy.


    Even,


    In order to prevent Xiaoqing from being awakened, Xiaobai even arranged a nine story boundary in the sleeping house.


    "You... How do you want me to help you?" Xiaobai holds his little hand and sits uneasily on the bed.


    no kidding,


    When she saw Xu Xian''s straight eyes, she regretted more or less.


    I''m afraid Xiao Xu will suddenly do something in front of me


    Are you stopping?


    Or not?


    Even if you stop him, how can you stop him?


    However, Xu Xianmu had a squeak. He just strode to the bedside and sat next to Xiao Bai, who was tight.


    For a moment,


    The fragrance of the woman who had just taken a bath came into the tip of his nose. He took a deep breath, his body tilted directly, and put his head on Xiaobai''s beautiful legs.


    At this moment,


    Xu Shusheng felt an indescribable comfort. He was simply crisp and soft, with a trace of sweetness both physically and psychologically.


    Knee pillow is great!


    I have finally achieved this achievement in this life.


    The most important thing is that the woman in front of me is Xiaobai


    Xiaobai was relieved to see him like this.


    At this time, she looked down at the man''s side face in front of her, looked at it for a long time, stretched out her hand to help him smooth some long hair, and said with a smile: "this can cure your insomnia?"


    "Hmm ~" Xu Xian arched his head, trying to find a more comfortable position.


    "If you can''t sleep in the future, tell me..." Xiaobai gently stroked his cheek and felt that Xiaoxu was very cute now.


    A little later.


    Xu Xian suddenly turned her head sideways, looked at the little white pretty face who was lowering her head, and asked very seriously, "can I turn my head around? Suddenly I feel a little tired in my current posture


    Well, I like to turn over when I sleep. I always have an uncomfortable position. "


    Xiaobai stared at him angrily and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    However, women''s silence on some topics is often equal to acquiescence.


    For example, when a woman says no, she often wants the same.


    If you don''t believe it, you''ll try it. At most, you''ll be sentenced to life


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian was so cruel that he turned around.


    Suddenly,


    His sight was completely blocked.


    This moment.


    Both breaths were somewhat heavy.


    Xiaobai sat up tight, afraid that when she lowered her head, she would press Xiaoxu''s head


    And Xu Xian turned slightly to look up and wanted to see Xiaobai''s pretty face


    Well, I didn''t see it.


    This super beaver!


    To tell the truth, from this point of view, it made him somewhat happy and surprised.


    But I don''t know what happened.


    I''m really sleepy.


    Over time.


    Xu Xian closed his eyes vaguely and fell asleep.


    This feeling of stability and steadiness, even in the fortress like Xu house, he has never had


    Xiaobai felt the steady breathing sound, smiled, put his jade hand on his shoulder and patted it from time to time~


    She didn''t know why Xiao Xu had to hide his accomplishments, or why he had insomnia.


    But during these days, Xiaobai can feel from many aspects


    Xiao Xu, he is really tired


    He seems to be worried about something bad all the time.


    Only the day facing the French sea.


    Xu Xian''s fatigue disappeared in an instant and turned into endless war.


    that day,


    He did not hide his accomplishments, nor did he hide any secrets.


    He is an indomitable man.


    He stepped forward, blocked himself and his sister behind, and killed Fahai above the clouds with a sword.


    At that moment.


    Xiaobai realized the sense of security he had never had in his life.


    It was that day,


    She seems to want to understand a lot of things


    Xiaobai stretched out his plain hand, poked Xiao Xu''s side face with his fingertips, and said softly, "since you have the cultivation of earth immortals


    Then you knew I would repay you?


    Seems to have known what we would face?


    And you are ready for everything? "


    "Well ~" in his sleep, Xu Xian felt someone hammering his handsome face and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Pooh


    Xiaobai smiled, took back his fingers and murmured, "what should I do to you if you treat me like this?"


    "Marry me..."


    "OK ~"


    "I want all... Three."


    "......." Xiaobai''s face turned black. Xiaoquan clenched at that time and almost had to fight against his handsome face.


    But after a pause of several interest rates.


    After all, Xiaobai sighed, hugged him tightly again, lay down on him and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Xu Xian opened his eyes again, he thought his breathing was a little difficult


    And the white chest in front of me also makes people feel dizzy.


    After he identified it in many ways.


    He finally established a fact.


    That was the original good knee pillow. Somehow, they let them lie in bed, and they were still held in Xiaobai''s arms.


    Gudong.


    Xu Xian swallowed his saliva. Although everyone was wearing clothes, he certainly didn''t do anything special.


    But the natural reaction in the morning can''t be pressed any more.


    Good guy, this is the first time that it''s so powerful. It doesn''t work to recite the heart clearing mantra.


    The key is.


    Something is already in front of you.


    If you don''t touch it now, you must have a little blood loss.


    Just sauce,


    Xu Shusheng still closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He stretched out his hand and slowly grasped a strong and soft mountain


    Hum~


    A delicate gasp, plus the characteristics of a woman''s tight body.


    Xu Xian is enough to make sure Xiaobai is awake.


    However,


    As long as I pretend to sleep, all I do is a dream reaction.


    So, the restless hand still didn''t stop


    But it was a little awkward across the clothes, just when the big hand wanted to go further.


    Pop!


    A plain hand held the big hand.


    Xiaobai shook her body and said angrily, "Xiao Xu, I know you''re awake."


    "Hey, hey ~" Xu Xian straightened up and let their eyes meet.


    In a few seconds.


    "You have something against me..."


    "No problem. Maybe it''s the sword I took with me."


    "You lied. You didn''t bring a sword when you came last night."


    "Maybe it''s a sword. Don''t believe you touch it?"


    "Eh... This is not a sword."


    "Hmm..." Xu Xian closed her eyes and didn''t want to explain too much.


    Next second.


    Pop!


    Xu Xian covered Jun''s face and saw that Xiao Bai was red with her face. She said angrily, "you''re playing a rogue..."


    "I don''t have... You moved your hand."


    "Bah, didn''t you say it was a sword?"


    "You should have heard wrong..."


    "You get up, Xiaoqing is probably awake..."


    Xu Xian refused to let him get up and said seriously, "let me kiss again and let you get up."


    Xiaobai bites her lips angrily, but closes her eyes


    Hum~


    For a moment,


    Xiaobai''s body became more and more weak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the last few days.


    Xu Xian''s life was quite good.


    I don''t flirt with Xiaobai in the hospital every day, or I''ll catch a fish on the west side of the lake.


    But leisure time always passes quickly.


    Because at this moment,


    He has followed Li Fangzheng, brother and sister of Zigong chuxue, and is flying to Qingming sword pool at a low speed.


    Xu Xian doesn''t know what the PY relationship between master and Nie is


    But this pair of childhood sweethearts took Nie''s instructions and directly went to the door today to invite him.


    In fact, earlier, Xu Xian was very interested in the sword repair of Qingming sword pool.


    Not only because everyone is of the same kind


    In addition, Qingming sword pool is also the brand of Jiangnan cultivation world, and it is very close to Yuhang county.


    The key is.


    Every once in a while, these people pass by sword practitioners in the sky of Yuhang county. They almost never disturb the people, and they don''t deliberately leak spells in front of mortals.


    This makes Xu Xian feel good about these well-educated sword practitioners.


    The closer it is to Qingming sword pool.


    There are more and more streamers in the sky. The direction is to go to Qingming sword cultivation.


    Xu Xian looked up. Some people controlled flying swords and others controlled various types of magic weapons.


    What''s more, he directly controls the flying boat, shuttle and so on.


    In general, sword repair occupies eight floors,


    Other guys who never guard the sword don''t come to fight in the face. Maybe they just come to see the excitement.


    Of course, there are also some teenagers and girls who have just stepped into the road of practice.


    Anyway, the highlight of this sword repair event is a bustle.


    Because he saw many monks, he couldn''t help eating now


    It seems that the sword repair event has not started yet, it TM has already been a meal.


    When you defend the sword,


    Li Fangzheng did not forget to introduce Xu Xian: "the sword repair event is held every ten years, which is rotated by Qingming sword pool and Donghai sword sect..."


    "Donghai sword sect?"


    "Ang, the sword cultivation force that belongs to the same level as our Qingming sword pool is a sword immortal whose sect doesn''t have such a famous name."


    Xu Xian thought thoughtfully, "it''s just that there is no Jidao Sword Fairy in the town?"


    "Almost..." Li Fangzheng''s tone was more euphemistic. He didn''t say anything to suppress them because they were competitive.


    There''s no way. The current sword cultivation world is getting worse from generation to generation.


    He Li Fangzheng is just a golden elixir, but he also belongs to the core disciple in the Qingming sword pool.


    The sword repair event is held once every ten years. The last time it was held by the Donghai sword sect, the young generation of sword repair couldn''t lift their heads.


    Now,


    It was their turn to do what was good.


    Why don''t you worry about the sword repair of Qingming sword pool?


    As for whether the sword cultivation representative is a disciple of the sect?


    Does it matter?


    no


    As long as it''s sword cultivation, it doesn''t matter whether it''s casual cultivation or which sect.


    But while they were chatting.


    They suddenly felt that the sky was dark. When they looked up, they found a huge dark shadow in the sky.


    Swallowing whale!


    This is a cloud swallowing whale hundreds of feet long.


    This spirit beast usually only lives in the clouds at high altitude, and feeds on the clouds with aura all year round.


    You can say,


    If any clan wants to raise a swallowing whale with low combat power and pure brand, it must be quite rich.


    But the most important advantage of swallowing whales is that they are stable enough, commonly known as good mentality.


    Even if there are land immortals fighting next to it, it will never be afraid. It can even carry people to watch the war.


    so


    When such a behemoth that can span thousands of mountains and seas appeared.


    It has really brought terrible visual impact and shock to countless monks and casual practitioners.


    "Someone from the four immortals sect has also come?"


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this just bullying the sword cultivation world with negative luck?"


    "Even if the Qingming sword pool has a field of Nie Zhen, it is at most the third level. The four immortal sects belong to the second level. This is not smashing the field, this is smashing the mountain gate."


    "Wang Xianzong..." Li Fangzheng was stunned and almost cried.


    But the next second.


    A whale cry with fear suddenly spread hundreds of miles around


    "Hey, hey, sleeping trough..."


    "The cloud swallowing whale is fried..."


    "Good guy, the cloud swallowing whale is about to turn over. Make room quickly."


    "Let''s run. The big guy must have a cramp..."


    "Wait, it seems all right?"


    "Eh, it''s really all right?"


    "What''s the matter? The cloud swallowing whale is not super stable. Is it a bad stomach today?"


    "Did Wang Xianzong run out of money and join the water in the spirit fog?"


    The monks who flew the Royal object talked endlessly.


    An elder of wangxianzong got the voice of the cloud swallowing whale. He was somewhat confused and couldn''t help asking, "are you sure someone was going to... Eat you just now?"


    "Ang, that look is so greedy that I''m scared to death. I''m going home to find my mother."


    "Nie? Definitely not him." The old fairy ignored what it was muttering, but thought thoughtfully, "it doesn''t make sense. No one will really feel delicious when they see the swallow whale so big?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gudong.


    Xu Xian swallowed her saliva. Can she eat such a big lump for the next life?


    Such a comparison,


    Usually those little monsters are not even a fart.


    Um... Find a chance to cut a piece of meat?


    Thinking of this,


    The cloud swallowing whale trembled again and nearly danced a street dance on the cloud sea


    Because it can sense this malicious idea, and it can also sense that if this person has a black hand, the elder of wangxianzong... He can''t stand it!

 Chapter 127

    Whales are too big to stew in one pot.


    Because Xu Xian''s thoughts keep coming out


    The cloud swallowing whale of wangxianzong didn''t dare to fly into the Qingming sword pool.


    As a result, the disciples and elders of his sect can only place him outside and fly all the way in.


    For a moment,


    The face of Xianzong disciples was completely lost, and many sword practitioners passing by called it a crazy ridicule.


    In addition, there are many strange shapes in contemporary sword repair, and their mockery makes people see that their blood pressure is really soaring.


    "Bah, these despicable sword practitioners have mixed up with the vulgar martial arts men. They dare to speak and shoot at this time."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Hum, ignore them first. When the elder martial sister suppresses them, Jianxiu will feel the fear of being dominated by us again, Jie ~"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Then, elder martial brother, your laughter is wrong..."


    "We''re here to smash the field. Isn''t it normal to use some villain smiles?"


    "That''s right."


    "Jie Jie ~" Wang Xianzong''s many disciples laughed in a strange voice.


    For a moment,


    Some sword practitioners thought that the people of Wangxian sect had been wrapped up by the people of the devil Road on the way.


    As for why everyone looks at the smashing of the field so casually, there is nothing wrong.


    Um


    The main reason is that since the canonization, there have been too many times of smashing the field between the major cultivation systems. Now it has become a habit.


    And if we usually have any grudges, we will try our best to hold activities in a certain sect.


    At this time, you can not only smash the field and grab luck, but also be protected by the elders. There will be no real casualties.


    in general,


    How much would face be worth if it weren''t for the desperate situation of life and death?


    At present, the monks in the cultivation world have already seen through


    After all, the sects and sects that wanted face most in the era of Fengshen were basically folded and cool.


    Today''s cultivation world has naturally learned many lessons from history.


    Now,


    They are quite rational. All operations are for luck and interests.


    As for the elder martial sister of wangxianzong


    She was following her elders. She ignored the discussion of the sect disciples and rarely responded to some of the elders'' instructions. At best, she just nodded and looked very cold.


    She looked so elegant and holy in her light blue dress.


    But Zhou Sheng is wrapped in blue light, like countless layers of mosaics, shielding the peeping of the surrounding people, which makes it difficult for people to find out.


    This woman, ye Qingcheng.


    The chief representative of the nun sect of Wangxian sect.


    It is said that when the girl was born, there were frequent anomalies in the sky. There were hundreds of celestial Fairies in mid air, carrying a flower basket and scattering petals around the house where she was born


    Well, the little sister who sprinkles petals hard


    But it was through this vision that a passing elder of Wangxian sect happened to bring him under the door.


    Besides, the most noteworthy thing is her appearance,


    As early as a few years ago, when she visited the cultivation world for a short time, her real appearance can really be called the city and the country. I don''t know how many core disciples and saints of Damen sect took the initiative to propose marriage.


    However,


    Whoever came, she refused them all.


    Even Zhang Huaiyu, the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain... Has never been looked at by her.


    Even after he sent out many magic weapons, they were ruthlessly returned by Ye Qingcheng.


    But it is said that a few days later, some elders who learned about it nearly died in a closed room


    But so far,


    No one knows what Zhang Huaiyu sent and what ye Qingcheng refused.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply for a long time, elder Wang Tian said tirelessly: "Qing City, although we are here to smash the field


    But you should also leave some affection. Don''t let those despicable swords worship too badly.


    After all, this is the Qingming sword pool. We hope Xianzong will give Nie some thin noodles. "


    To tell you the truth, I just can''t beat Nie. The more you make him lose face, the worse I will be in the dark.


    "I see," Ye Qingcheng''s voice was very clear, but she frowned and said again, "but elder, you know, it''s hard for me to keep my hand when I see those ugly eyes..."


    Wang Tian looked up at the sky: "Hey, it''s not your fault. Who makes the current sword cultivation world more ugly and fierce.


    Even if I come here, I don''t dare to look directly at those swords... "


    Ye Qingcheng''s mouth slightly outlined a smile and said calmly: "elder, you know, I don''t care about beauty or ugliness


    I just hate those men''s eyes


    And no matter how handsome men are in the world, they are nothing more than a group of lecherous people.


    The rumored reincarnation of the tiger also broke the lust ring?


    Oh, man. "


    "....." elder Wang Tian felt filial piety, but he could only smoke the corners of his mouth and said, "although you are born immortal, even as an alchemist, you also have a constitution no weaker than Zhiding Wufu.


    But sword repair has strong killing power. You''d better be careful.


    Since you mentioned the reincarnation of the tiger, the unknown sword repair on the West Lake some time ago


    It seems that they can draw with the French sea


    This also proves that the killing power of Jidao sword cultivation is still far beyond those in the same territory. "


    Ye Qingcheng picked Xiumei: "the elder won''t think that the Sword Fairy facing Fahai can''t be repaired by this generation?"


    "Of course not..." Wang Tian pulled a corner of his mouth and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Ye Qingcheng... Wang Xianzong is the old gang Jing in front of many elders.


    From small to big, but some of her words are very reasonable.


    And this should be the arrogance of Tianjiao?


    But as a 27 year old land fairy, she is also a natural immortal, and naturally has proud capital.


    Even some of today''s sect elders are not her opponents.


    You can even say,


    Ye Qingcheng''s real opponent in this sword repair event is not the two determined sword repair representatives.


    Instead, he is a representative of another force.


    you ''re right,


    Even if you want to smash the field, representatives of different cultivation systems and sects should compete first.


    Then he chose a final representative, kicked the sword with his boots, repaired their hips, and then robbed them of their luck.


    As for the representative, he is the representative of Wu Fu at the bottom of the despise chain in the cultivation world - Bai Lang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to reaching a certain height, Jianghu Wufu seldom have too much relationship with the cultivation world.


    Some martial artists who are lucky enough to get in touch with each other will be despised to some extent.


    In general


    Other systems: you hit me, you hit me, even if you kill me, I will despise your Wufu.


    But Bai Lang, the son of the city master of Bai Di.


    Even if he is despised, most of them are secretly despised


    Because despise white wave is really possible to be killed


    The most important thing is that he also has a good father, that is, he walks on the road of extreme Taoism and becomes the White Emperor who surpasses the martial god.


    How many super martial gods are there in the whole mortal world?


    No one is right,


    But no more than five.


    Two of them are also generals of the imperial court.


    As a result, the Baidi City, which is dominated by the martial god, is really like the martial arts holy land, attracting countless martial arts talents to worship there, and is absolutely qualified to participate in many matters in the cultivation world.


    For example, in the matter of seizing the Qi of the sword cultivation world, they often get involved.


    Just then,


    There was a flash of rainbow light in the sky. It was so fast that it even produced bursts of thunder like sonic booms.


    This person is white wave.


    He came alone, but he arrived at the Mountain Gate of Qingming sword pool before anyone else.


    The mountain gate is crossed by two broken giant swords with a length of tens of feet, which are ruthlessly inserted into the earth.


    From a distance, the momentum is magnificent!


    It seems that due to flying too fast, the white wave childe slammed the brake with smoke from the soles of his feet, looked up at the two giant swords and sighed:


    "Good, good sword, big sword... Really live up to the reputation of Qingming sword pool."


    The two door receptionists looked at each other and found it difficult to vomit


    Brother, you don''t really think these two giant swords are true, do you?


    Even before Fengshen, there will be no Han Han using this kind of sword.


    However,


    Childe Bai Lang walked up to them and asked, "these two giant swords are immortal swords left over from some ancient battlefield?"


    A receptionist pondered for two seconds and said, "it should be..."


    "Oh?" Bai Lang raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "yes, is it true that you Qingming sword pool is afraid that I will take this huge sword?"


    "Not so, not so..."


    "How did Qingming sword pool let you two inexperienced guys entertain guests?" Bai Lang frowned and looked back at Wang Xianzong and others, who were late, and suddenly laughed:


    "Ye Qingcheng, I hope when we fight, you don''t ask me to be merciful... Because I will work hard."


    I hope everyone in Xianzong looks black.


    Sure enough,


    The son of the city Lord of the White Emperor, as it is rumored, is so noisy and coquettish that he wants to be hammered to death.


    Everyone felt that if he hadn''t had a father in the martial god realm.


    He promised not to live more than three and a half years,


    Four years old is definitely a big hurdle.


    In the face of this situation, wangxianzong people think that this trip is quite cheap


    But for the sake of the family''s good fortune, they can only collect some wool from these despicable and vulgar sword repairmen and Wufu.


    After all... You can''t go to the trouble of Taoism and Buddhism, can you?


    I can''t beat it at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Mountain Gate of Qingming sword pool is very busy. The two groups of players who came to smash the field have planned to go offline PK before they enter.


    After Xu Xian followed Li Fangzheng inside, he was quickly summoned by the Qingming sword master Nie Lu.


    When he came to the heavily fortified lobby, he saw all kinds of swords hanging on the wall.


    There are some famous tools, spirit tools, magic weapons, fairy swords and so on.


    But according to some rumors, these colorful swords, which look quite imposing, seem to be imitations.


    As for the real thing?


    Nature is in the sword pool.


    Every disciple of Qingming sword pool can only use wooden sword and iron sword when practicing sword at first.


    Only after gathering the sword idea can you go to the sword pool and find a spirit sword that wants to follow you.


    If there is no sword.


    From now on, he will become an external disciple, which also shows that the road of Kendo can''t go too far.


    If there are swords or more swords with him, then according to some methods, it can be determined that the person''s future Kendo is long-term.


    For example, the sword owner of Qingming sword pool,


    When he first condensed the meaning of sword, it was a shocking scene of ten thousand swords singing together and hundreds of swords accompanying each other.


    At this point,


    In the lobby, there are two other representatives of sword cultivation besides the handsome Nie.


    These two strange shapes are Xiao Zhaizi and Deng Yanxia.


    Xiao Zhaizi is an outstanding representative of the younger generation of Qingming sword pool. With eight swords, he now has a fairyland.


    Deng Yanxia followed the East China Sea sword sect.


    Due to the different ways of kendo, there is only one sword, but it is also a land Sword Fairy.


    However,


    The two men watched Xu Xian for a long time. The former couldn''t help asking, "master, with his appearance... How can he be the third representative of sword cultivation?"


    "It''s not a beaver." Deng Yanxia nodded with the same seriousness.


    Nie Fei glanced at the two silly goods and looked at Xu Xian''s appearance


    Suddenly, he took several deep breaths in a row.


    good heavens.


    It is worthy of being the representative of sword repair selected by the old immortal for him.


    Although the combat effectiveness is somewhat doubtful.


    But in terms of appearance value, not to mention in the sword cultivation world, even in the cultivation world of Nuo Da, it definitely belongs to the brand character.


    And Xu Xian''s Qi gathering skill like a stack of buffs.


    Nie Zhen finally saw through it after a few interest rates


    Well, this person is a spirit realm.


    See here,


    A trace of sadness flashed in Nie''s heart


    That''s it?


    Only one level?


    Sure enough,


    The sword cultivation world is cold.


    This person has the inheritance of the school I envy, but is he only a sword repair?


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem bad.


    After all, the little guy is still very young and the key is too handsome.


    As long as he steps into the land God fairyland, whether he can play or not, anyway, pulling out is the card face of the sword cultivation world, which can change some malicious views of the sword cultivation world.


    More importantly.


    Nie Lu... I understand!


    Xu Xuanping is worthy of being an old immortal


    He saw through the difficulties faced by the sword cultivation world at a glance.


    Now it''s not a question whether sword repair can fight or not.


    The key is to be handsome.


    If they want to fight, some of them are old-fashioned sword repair and ugly force sword repair.


    Now they just need enough handsome sword repair to attract attention.


    When you think about it carefully, Xu Xian has nothing but handsome


    But he doesn''t need to do it at all.


    He just needs to show up on the court and play a few fancy swordsmanship to introduce countless ignorant girls into the way of sword repair.


    In this way, there will naturally be lecherous people who will also take the road of sword repair.


    "The old fairy must have such a plan?"


    I think so.


    Nie Zhen couldn''t bear to look straight at the two silly goods, and said in a deep voice, "very good, great and energetic... Xu Xian is the No. 1 representative of this sword repair event. You two are free."


    Xu Xian sighed in his heart. Master estimated that he had told his old background, and he could only nod down.


    But Xiao Zhaizi and Deng Yanxia immediately widened their eyes.


    Why?


    Why is he the last?


    He''s so handsome. How can we fight?


    And just after Xu Shusheng left.


    Xiao Zhaizi couldn''t help it at once. He hurriedly said, "master, what is this person''s realm? Can he really finish the axis?"


    Deng Yanxia also said: "master Nie Jian, I''m not talking wildly, but the boy looks soft and weak


    Don''t say I use a sword. I can cry for him with one punch. "


    In this regard,


    Nie Lu took a deep breath: "yes, he may not be able to fight like you two."


    "But can you two beat Ye Qingcheng and Bai Lang?"


    Xiao Zhaizi and Deng Yanxia looked at each other and whispered, "no..."


    Not only can''t, they even think about how to make their losses not so miserable, and try to make people spray less.


    Because the last sword repair representative, now some people have been sprayed out of the environment, and their mentality has exploded.


    Attention must be paid to this matter.


    Nie Fei said again, "yes, we can''t, neither can Xu Xian


    But as long as he takes a sword at random, he immediately admits defeat. It''s also handsome to lose, handsome to lose and bold to lose.


    It even drew cheers from countless female practitioners that he had the courage and backbone to admit defeat.


    But if you two admit defeat, what are the consequences? "


    The two looked at each other


    good heavens,


    It seems really beaver.


    After all, in today''s cultivation world... If a handsome man is afraid to admit defeat and live shamelessly at the scene of a death fight, it is also a spirit.


    But ugly people, no matter what they do, they are committing a crime.


    If they lose the final battle or admit defeat, they will be spit to death by countless sword repair sisters.


    It must also be said that they are experts in civil war and foreign war. If they don''t have the ability, don''t stop them. Why don''t Xu Xian stop them and so on


    For a moment,


    Their hearts are more or less heavy


    Maybe this is the world of adults.

 Chapter 128

    The next morning.


    The sun is bright and cloudless.


    Even before the sun rose, there were still clouds here, which were scattered by the elders of Qingming sword pool.


    One of the little Jiaolong who was going to throw clouds and rain was stabbed in the ass


    Leaving only one sound, ''Oh, I''ll come back to rain...'', he ran away in dismay.


    The grand event of Qingming sword pool was held in this very spacious Martial Arts Square.


    this moment.


    The auditorium in the square was already full of sword practitioners and visitors, as well as some Mengxin who had never stepped into the cultivation world.


    The number is more than 3000, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    final,


    Accompanied by an unknown elder''s drink: "welcome to Qingming sword master."


    For a moment,


    Countless swords sound at the same time!


    Thousands of Qingming sword practitioners also sacrificed their swords one after another.


    Nie Fei stepped on thousands of flying swords, followed by a long river of sword Qi behind him, and came to the auditorium step by step, with great momentum.


    Shaoqing, a graceful little sister of Jianxiu also came out from behind her, and her slender fingers kept sprinkling colorful petals from the flower basket.


    At the moment when the petals are about to fall.


    "Welcome Qingming sword master!"


    Driven by the Qingming sword repair in the square, except wangxianzong and Bailang, some scattered repairs and Mengxin roared with emotion.


    in a word.


    It doesn''t matter whether the new generation of disciples win or lose, but the momentum of Qingming sword master Nie Lu''s appearance must be full.


    After all, no matter how bad contemporary sword repair is.


    But the Qingming sword master is one of the best.


    With just a wave of his hand, Nie Zhen controlled thousands of flying swords, each of which could fly its scabbard.


    This scene, seeing countless sprouting new ones, is called a yearning. I wish I could step into the sword cultivation world immediately.


    Then, when he stood with his hands on his back, his voice spread all over everyone''s ears: "the sword repair event officially began, the first round.


    The Rookies of Qingming sword pool and Donghai sword sect try their swords now. "


    The voice fell.


    A hundred people flew out of the two schools of sword cultivation that had been arranged for a long time. They immediately began to compete with each other in the square with fancy sword moves, swordsmanship and sword defense.


    Um


    Show competition.


    These swordsmanship have no lethality at all. They play a beautiful sword.


    As for the effect?


    That must work.


    Not to mention some sprouting new, even those disciples with lower accomplishments looked up at this scene.


    One of the most colorful sword techniques is to control the sword with Qi.


    This sword technique has no lethality at all.


    But if you control the sword with Qi, you can control several or dozens of flying swords. The scene looks dazzling and really attracts people''s attention.


    "Dad, Dad... I want to learn this."


    "Well... Look again."


    "People have to learn. It''s so handsome."


    "Look again..."


    This scene not only appeared in some casual people leading children.


    Even the little disciples of some sects couldn''t help but want to say something.


    Just seeing the disdain expression of their elders, they can only bear it and dare not open their mouth at all.


    The audience where Wang Xianzong is located, although not scolding, is also whispering about the sword cultivation world, which is really getting worse year by year.


    For example, the rookie tried sword ten years ago and dared to play real operation


    Now it''s all an exhibition game?


    Good guy, do you really want to lose your face in the sword cultivation world for the sake of luck?


    "What about the three representatives of sword repair?"


    "Nuo, the auditorium is next to the slender old table of Qingming sword."


    "I''ll go and really exchange my appearance for cultivation. It''s terrible."


    "The one on the left is Xiao Zhaizi, and the one on the right is Deng Yanxia..."


    "I''ve seen these two strange shapes. It''s said that they were forcibly pushed to the land gods by their elders with natural materials and earth treasures this year. They will be over 30 next year..."


    "The third sword repair representative?"


    Wang Xianzong was very curious.


    Sword repair event.


    Qingming sword pool and Donghai sword sect each send a representative.


    As for the third, another young talent was selected from the whole sword cultivation circle.


    But most of the time, the selected sword repair representatives are very unhappy.


    But the problem is,


    The third representative who has never appeared, his seat is the final seat!


    What does that mean?


    Is that a real Kendo Tianjiao?


    Enough to suppress the peerless sword Tianjiao of the two sword schools?


    In this regard,


    Too many people wonder who that man is.


    But no matter in the cultivation world or in the Jianghu, they have never heard of such a person


    However, with someone''s exclamation.


    "Look, the man is coming."


    This moment.


    Even ye Qingcheng, who was not concerned about this, or Bai Lang, who was talking to sanxiu''s sister, looked up.


    "Ah, my titanium dog eye..."


    "It doesn''t look like a sword at all."


    "My darling..."


    "And such a handsome sword repair?"


    "Is this a beaver?"


    A girl stared at Xu Xian and nodded seriously: "super beaver."


    ¡­¡­


    According to Nie''s arrangement, Xu Xian had to appear in an extremely dazzling way


    Xu Shusheng doesn''t understand.


    I''m in your Qingming sword pool. If my appearance is too dazzling, won''t it all overshadow you.


    After thinking about it, he decided to walk in the most common way, facing the thousands of eyes he had been used to, step by step, and slowly walked to the viewing table.


    Take your seat!


    An ordinary tetanus sword with scabbard is placed horizontally in front of the table.


    He glanced at the battle scene below, feeling rather boring.


    Xu Xian showed a lazy and cold face and closed her eyes.


    But this simple operation.


    It once again aroused the surprised voice of countless girls and the emotion of many people.


    "Hiss, this son is so terrible. His appearance is on a par with my youth."


    "This temperament alone can be called the Tianjiao of Kendo..."


    "Good guy, Li Bai owes two fights of Kendo luck to let Tianxia sword repair. He owes two fights of selfworth to let Tianxia sword repair."


    "Taoist friend''s words seem to let me find the reason why the beauty in the sword cultivation world owes money."


    "Niang, I know my goal in life is to enter the sword cultivation world and follow this person all my life. I just ask him to look back and smile."


    "Girl, I also know that my next goal in life is to enter the sword cultivation world with you and follow this person all my life. I just ask him to give you a brother."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Huaichun girl was stunned.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman ignored her daughter''s eyes and just stared at Xu Xian. There were many inappropriate pictures in her mind.


    no way out.


    Too much beauty.


    Just like every time Xu Xian goes shopping, he will be watched by countless girls, young ladies, widows and beautiful women.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elder Wang Tian looked at Xu Xian deeply, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Qing City, this person should have only one level of Yuanshen realm.


    At his age, although he is a genius.


    But it''s still too far from the real arrogance. "


    "HMM..." Ye Qingcheng responded faintly.


    Elder Wang Tian pondered for two seconds and said, "since this sword cultivation event, I feel something wrong.


    From this person''s appearance, I can basically judge Nie''s idea.


    He didn''t expect the sword cultivation representative to win. He just wanted to attract more cultivation seedlings into the road of sword cultivation by brushing his face.


    Hum, joke.


    Will our generation of friars be tempted by mere beauty? "


    "HMM..." Ye Qingcheng responded faintly.


    Elder Wang Tian glanced at martial nephew in wonder. What''s the matter with you? I haven''t finished yet. You, uh, what, uh


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    Ye Qingcheng looked straight at Xu Xian. His two small hands were clenched together and seemed to be sweating.


    Elder Wang Tian pondered for a few seconds and said with a little consideration: "Qing City


    Do you think the sword is slender and beautiful? "


    "Huh?" Ye Qingcheng picked Xiumei and suddenly said in a cold voice, "elder, you know I didn''t know ugly and beautiful from childhood..."


    At this point, elder Wang Tian was relieved.


    Ye Qingcheng said softly, "but when I looked at him from a distance, I knew he belonged to a different man with beautiful soul


    Elder, I regretted returning Zhang Huaiyu''s magic weapon. "


    "Why?" Elder Wang Tian swallowed his saliva and asked again.


    "I''m empty now. If I see this person, I don''t know what gift to give. If he doesn''t like it..." Ye Qingcheng said here, slowly lowered his head and gently bit his lips, thinking a lot in his heart.


    For a moment,


    Elder Wang Tian looked up at the sky. For some reason, he was suddenly tired.


    Don''t you know ugly and beautiful?


    You know so well


    And what''s the difference between you and the men who greedy for your body?


    Aren''t you greedy now?


    What else did you tell me about the beauty of people''s hearts.


    "Oh, woman."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The event of sword cultivation is constantly advancing. Many fancy programs have stunned Mengxin in the cultivation world. He wants to transfer to sword cultivation immediately


    The key is the unknown sword repair


    Your appearance is too high.


    Even with a cold face and no expression in the whole process, he will still attract the eyes of thousands of girls and want to go into the road of sword repair.


    of course,


    Xu Xian was so used to it that when he was a little free, Li Fangzheng, the exclusive follower, constantly introduced the forces of all parties and the next rules of the game.


    "There are three rounds of sword repair event."


    "This is the first round..."


    "The second round is the sword pool singing."


    "You need to participate in this. Master asked me to ask you whether you are reliable or not. Do you need to cheat..."


    All Li Fangzheng''s words are sound transmission.


    He never thought,


    The sword cultivation world has fallen to such a level. In order to support the scene, the teacher with thick eyebrows and big eyes is going to help the younger generation cheat.


    And Xu Xian scratched his head: "what do you say first is the sword pond singing..."


    "''sword pool ''is the sign of our Qingming sword pool. It is not so much a sword pool as a sword forest.


    Because there are not only all kinds of long swords, spirit swords and fairy swords, but also many transformed sword spirits


    And they are all the products left over from the first World War of Fengshen. "


    Speaking of this, Li Fangzheng said with emotion: "to tell you the truth, my master is called Qingming sword master, but the cultivation world also knows


    My master was chosen as the sword master by millions of sword weapons in the sword pool.


    In other words, any Qingming sword master in the past dynasties is selected by the sword pool, not some kind of teacher


    Even for a long time, we have never had a sword master in Qingming sword pool. "


    Xu Xian thought a little and wondered, "the swords left by the war of gods, the war of gods... When did millions of swords appear?"


    Li Fangzheng''s face changed slightly. He glanced around and carefully whispered, "sword array... Countless swords from a sword array, you know..."


    When that comes out.


    Xu Shusheng understood at that time


    No wonder the master has to let himself come.


    So there''s such a relationship?


    To some extent, the original sword owner of Qingming sword pool can be recognized by these swords


    At least you have to be a classmate?


    And Li Fangzheng said again: "whether it''s sword cultivation or other cultivation systems, the sword pool doesn''t like people to enter it


    The test you have to go through is to go deeper and experience the pressure of more and more sword sounds all the time.


    The conclusion is, in-depth and lasting. "


    Xu Xian pondered a little and asked, "how deep and lasting do you think I should be?"


    "It depends on your ability, or let my master help you cheat..."


    "Well, I can do it." Men must do it. In these two aspects, Xu Xian can''t do it.


    Li Fangzheng shrugged. Anyway, there is a master to help you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day.


    The eye-catching Qingming sword pool finally opened.


    This day.


    Someone has been waiting too long


    Because there is always a rumor in the cultivation world,


    That is, the farther you can walk in the sword pool and the longer you stay, it often means that this person has great potential.


    To go deep into the sword pool, we don''t rely on Cultivation and realm.


    The most important thing is a person''s endurance and perseverance.


    alike,


    If Meng Xin, who has not practiced, goes to the sword pool, he will also be baptized by the sword sound, which is equivalent to washing bones and cutting marrow.


    This is also the grand event of sword cultivation. Why does it lead to so many scattered cultivation and bring their own children


    No way, poor.


    Only after a lapse of 20 years, when it''s Qingming sword pool''s turn to hold a grand event, will people go whoring for nothing. These people don''t care about the scattered repair of noodles. Naturally, they plan to go thousands of miles and thousands of miles to go whoring for nothing.


    so


    The second round of sword pool Changming has just opened.


    The entrance was crowded with hundreds of people, except for the young talents who wanted to compete in front.


    In addition, they are ignorant boys and girls.


    The purpose of their trip is not to go deeper, but to follow their parents'' arrangements and stay inside as much as possible until they faint


    This statement seems cruel, and even makes some disciples of the big sect don''t understand it.


    But they can usually eat those natural materials and earth treasures that wash marrow and cut bones.


    But for the children of casual practice, these things are the treasures they can''t get.


    so


    When Nie gave the order again.


    When hundreds of people rushed into the sword pool


    Many children of casual practice fell to the ground in groups.


    For a moment, laughter continued.


    Some people say that these scattered children are not only shameless, but also overestimate themselves.


    It''s really for some parents who are worried and afraid. What they say is red in the face, but they can only hold back.


    And some casual practitioners who are ahead also sneer.


    But be ye Qingcheng, Bai Lang, Xiao Zhaizi, Deng Yanxia


    They want to compete with who is faster and who can go deeper into the sword pool, and they are like a high immortal. They don''t want to take a look at such mundane things.


    A parent''s casual practice suddenly covered his mouth and couldn''t help crying.


    It''s him,


    He is the third representative of sword cultivation,


    It''s Xu Xian,


    He walked at the back


    And serve the scattered children on their own,


    Hold up a sky!


    He picked up a child who wanted to struggle, turned back and smiled at the young girls lying on the ground and said, "follow me, let''s stride forward ~"


    "Thank you, brother ~"


    "Thank you, uncle ~"


    "You are a good man..."


    A group of young girls choked at him and suddenly wanted to cry


    yes,


    It''s great to show your holiness in front of people, and it''s also great to walk in front. It''s even better if it''s deep enough and lasting enough.


    But the doctrine of his school is to intercept that for all creatures in the world


    a slim chance of survival!


    The word "Xu Xian" means "Xian".


    He''s a land fairy,


    He learned from Xianmen,


    He''s a sword fairy,


    But he is usually more like a person

 Chapter 129

    In the million sword pool with strong sword spirit.


    A hundred feet deep is a barrier.


    Because the deeper you go into the Qingming sword pool, the more swords you can hear, and the greater the pressure.


    People who can even press can''t lift their heads, step their feet, and even lie on the ground


    The young talents who first rushed in, four Tianjiao and two fake swords xiutianjiao.


    They have gone deep into the sword pool for two hundred feet, which can be regarded as a complete gap with others.


    But at a distance of two hundred feet


    There are almost endless sword sounds and sword pressure around.


    The people here, even the land gods, can''t walk a step.


    It''s about 230 feet.


    The gap between the four Tianjiao is also closer.


    Ye Qingcheng is close to 300 feet.


    The white wave is about 280 feet.


    Xiao Zhaizi is located about 240 feet away.


    Deng Yanxia stayed 230 feet later and could no longer move.


    At this moment,


    In principle, many people should be paying attention to Ye Qingcheng and Bai Lang and want to know when they will enter the sword pool within 300 feet.


    Because going three hundred feet deep into the sword pool means that they must have the potential to step into the realm of heaven and man.


    In terms of their speed, three hundred feet is not a problem, and they will even go further.


    However,


    Today''s audience is not looking at them


    But the silent and nameless handsome sword repair


    He didn''t know how to use any means to resist all the pressure that would have been directed at everyone on his own, and release those swords in a softer way.


    In this way,


    Those young girls don''t need to bear more pressure. They just need to follow Xu Xian further and accept the benefits of more crisp sword singing.


    Ten feet


    Twenty feet


    Thirty feet


    Countless people watched the young Jian Xiu. At the cost of bearing the pressure of 336 people, he walked step by step to the sword pool 90 feet away.


    "He... Why did he do that? Does it do any good?" Some people don''t understand it. It''s clear that he will gain greater benefits and reputation if he goes deep into the sword pool alone.


    Isn''t it a better choice to crush the Tianjiao of the same generation?


    But the problem is,


    Since his debut, Xu Xian has rarely competed with others.


    Um


    He only fights for life and death!


    "Don''t go any further, there''s no need to go so far..." some casual parents shouted with emotion.


    However, someone said with emotion: "if you go far, those young girls will get more benefits


    Because the sound of the sword in the deep of the sword pool is like having some laws of heaven. It can further refine children''s physique, and it is not just washing bones and cutting marrow.


    It is said that if a child who has not practiced can enter the sword pool for a hundred feet and persist for a period of time, he may be able to shape a pair of acquired sword bones.


    But this kind of boy with great perseverance,


    It''s really hard to be one in a thousand years


    The people who have been able to do this step are no better than the protagonists in the book. "


    "How about the acquired sword bone compared with the congenital sword body?"


    "Although it''s a bit of a loss compared with others, if you have a sword bone, it also represents that its Kendo qualification has a promising future. How far you can go in the future depends on your personal efforts."


    Speaking of which,


    Someone finally realized it.


    What is Kendo luck?


    This is Kendo luck.


    He is trying to bring hundreds of Kendo talents to the whole sword cultivation world with his own strength.


    These scattered cultivation children may not be proud of heaven, but hundreds of swordsmanship talents are enough to bring great luck to the sword cultivation world.


    Win or lose?


    Is it important?


    Today''s sword cultivation world is far from rising in a victory or defeat.


    Even if the Qi luck returns to stability, it will take a long time to harvest more Kendo talents, or even the rise of the next generation of young sword repair.


    Nie Zhen was filled with emotion when he saw this scene.


    He is worthy of being an apprentice taught by the old immortal. His brain circuit is different from that of a rough man like him.


    He can''t think of this operation anyway. The only thing he can think of is cheating


    But now it seems


    Is Xu Xian really only a yuan God?


    Are you out of sight?


    Slot, it''s definitely out of sight.


    He is the disciple of the old immortal, Li Bai''s Apprentice


    Even though Xu Xian is silent and nameless, can there be so-called weak in his school?


    Now.


    Are more people paying attention to Xu Xian, or are more people paying attention to who goes further?


    Naturally, the former is more


    Some immortal cultivation forces, sect members, and even the local immortal elder of Wangxian sect are also staring at Xu Xian.


    They just want to know.


    Can this person take hundreds of children to the sword pool within a hundred feet step by step.


    And what they can see is,


    Xu Xian walked very slowly, very slowly


    Even if his posture has not changed, he still looks up and holds his chest up, and uses his wide arms to support hundreds of children behind him.


    But they can feel


    The young and handsome Jian Xiushen is clearly carrying a mountain and staggering.


    "He moved forward again..."


    "He just paused for three breaths..."


    "It''s still ten steps away. It''s still ten steps away. He can cross the boundary of a hundred feet."


    "Look at the so-called young talents. Many of them have fallen to the ground before they have crossed 200 feet


    This group of people will never think that the children they just laughed at can come here? "


    PA, PA, PA.


    Xu Xian continued to move forward step by step.


    But the people outside the sword pool had held their breath.


    Ten steps away, he can cross a hundred feet.


    Nine steps,


    Eight steps,


    Seven steps,


    He stopped again. He touched a sword standing beside him, as if he were saying something.


    Six steps,


    Five steps,


    Four steps.


    ¡­¡­


    a step!


    Finally, while Xu xianmai passed that step.


    A huge suspended sword suddenly appeared on his head, as if to behead him!


    However,


    Only a moment later.


    No one found out why. The virtual shadow of the giant sword disappeared instantly


    And he is still moving forward slowly, leaving enough space for the children behind him.


    Until 336 young girls came to Baizhang sword pool


    Xu Xian finally stopped, turned his back to all living beings and sat cross legged.


    "He''s tired..."


    "Heaven and man will be tired when they come."


    "But he clearly bears the pressure of hundreds of people, but he can still walk to Baizhang sword pool..."


    "Is this the true sense of Kendo Tianjiao?"


    "The final axis of the sword cultivation world represents..."


    "How strong!"


    "I''d like to call him the strongest sword repair in modern times."


    Xu Xian stopped,


    This group of young people also know how difficult it is to walk all the way.


    They have a model to learn from Xu Xian. They sit cross legged, bite their teeth as much as possible, and even bite their lips. They also have to bear the more painful sword sound without too much pressure.


    The physique of these children is changing.


    Almost every breath will bring them great benefits.


    Their root bones are changing.


    Their muscles and bones are constantly tempered by the sound of swords.


    Their talent... It''s hard to make a qualitative change.


    But their will, under the baptism of the sword, continues to become more tenacious.


    These children don''t know how much chance they have got.


    However, the scattered cultivation outside the sword pool and the earth immortal elders of many forces have fallen into silence.


    Because the young people in front of them have taught them a lesson with their own actions.


    Air transport is not constant.


    There is no need to compete.


    As long as we cultivate more qualified cultivation seeds, we can also get more Qi.


    besides,


    It''s the vision of countless spring girls


    They bit their lips and looked at the back unbelievably


    For a moment,


    She nearly wet her skirt with tears.


    Well, there''s a lot of traffic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What about the man?" Ye Qingcheng has a strong sense of victory and defeat. She just wants to become stronger and rush forward faster.


    But when she finally crossed 300 feet, she looked at Bai Lang, like a dead dog, gnashing her teeth and slowly followed.


    There was a trace of doubt in her heart.


    The handsome sword repair,


    Is it a soft persimmon?


    "Neither deep nor lasting..." Ye Qingcheng murmured, biting his lips, and suddenly thought that Xu Xian was even handsome.


    "Well, it''s not intolerable."


    "But there must be two hundred feet?"


    Ye Qingcheng looked back, his eyes shining slightly.


    Soon.


    She saw that scene


    Suddenly, ye Qingcheng covered his mouth like a cry, and his eyes showed tons of feelings again


    She misunderstood.


    He''s not unwilling to move forward, he''s just quite a real man.


    Ye Qingcheng looked at it for a long time until his legs trembled and couldn''t close together. He sat cross legged and accepted the many benefits brought by the sword.


    But the heart is thinking all the time, if the man walks in alone... How far will he go?


    Four hundred feet?


    Or the 999 feet in the center?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the son of the White Emperor.


    Bai Lang has a unyielding character since he was a child.


    Similarly, since he was a child, he has been using some out of tune characters to cover up his sadness as the son of the God of martial arts.


    You are the son of the White Emperor


    You are the son of martial god


    Yo, you almost caught up with your father''s cultivation speed


    Yo, you have surpassed your father''s cultivation speed. How many Tiancai and Dibao did your father give you?


    Oh, young master Bai Lang has improved his skills again. He is worthy of being the little city master of Baidi city.


    At first,


    When Bai Lang hears these words, he will always be very angry.


    This led him to fight all year round when he was young, and even killed many descendants of sects and forces.


    Fortunately, dad is really helping him in peace and never blames him.


    He didn''t know why dad didn''t blame himself. He had made such a big disaster


    But when he grows up,


    He understood.


    Some things,


    Only through the tempering of time can we really grow and understand.


    Some things you don''t experience, even if your elders talk to you more, you still won''t understand some truth.


    so


    When Bai Lang experienced too many things, he changed from a belligerent to a lecherous


    Cough, just less fighting and more girls!


    As the young leader of Baidi City, he would not force the Jianghu female Xia.


    As for why you want to be the sea king?


    Because Bai Lang just wants to pursue nvxia and nun as an excuse to continue his competitive heart.


    But when ye Qingcheng looked back,


    When he looked back


    Bai Lang was shocked.


    Good guy, can you fit it?


    Is this a new way to pick up girls?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Is Xu Xian''s slow walking stressful?


    Well, it''s not small anyway.


    After all, those swords are like Xiaolang hooves. They are so sticky that they don''t want to let themselves go.


    Among them, the Qianzhang sword shadow is the most excessive. It still has to threaten itself, talk to itself, and think about letting him inherit the position of Qingming sword master


    not so bad,


    The tetanus sword in his hand sounded softly,


    The threat of many swords and sword spirits dissipated immediately.


    If the swords were not hard to bend down, they would almost kneel down


    however,


    A hundred feet is enough.


    Because he intercepted


    Just a glimmer of life.


    An inch more, too much.


    One inch less, not enough!


    This is also the same as his way of being born. As long as the enemy is not those people with karmic obstacles, he will give it to the demon division as much as possible


    Sword repair,


    The most important thing is not to cut the sword.


    Instead,


    Can''t resist the sword.

 Chapter 130

    In the second round, the sword pool roared.


    end,


    First, ye Qingcheng, 489 feet.


    Second place, Bai Lang, 473 Zhang.


    Third, Xiao Zhaizi, 301 Zhang.


    Some unknown handsome sword repair, 123 feet.


    Hundreds of teenagers, teenagers, also walked within a hundred feet.


    And after the public withdrew from the Qingming sword pool, millions of swords continued to sing


    But right now,


    A total of 336 young girls, led by their elders, joined Qingming sword pool and Donghai sword sect.


    At that moment,


    In the eyes of some earth immortals, the Qi of the sword cultivation world soared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But what people look forward to is


    The third round of smashing,


    What will the final sword repair do?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late night rest.


    Xu Xian sat in the pavilion and didn''t dare to lead Nie Lu, whose eyes were not right, to the house.


    "If only Nie Jianzhu had something to say, I''m worried that you stare at me like this." Xu Xian almost grasped the handle of the sword and said if you were a sister, I wouldn''t say anything.


    After all, sister Jian Xiu knows the Kung Fu of grinding an iron pestle into a needle. His bones are so bad that he can''t stand it


    But you, a middle-aged and old uncle,


    Well, forget it.


    "Good fellow," Nie Peng suddenly patted him on the shoulder, his fingers slightly pinched and seemed to touch his bones. He immediately said, "I''m out of my sight. What kind of God are you


    You are both martial arts and Taoism, and you are a land fairy? "


    Xu Xian broke away from the big hand and said suspiciously, "didn''t master tell you all my cards?"


    "Hey, your master just told me that he would send a younger generation who hasn''t poked yet to help the sword cultivation world." Nie Fei''s sword eyebrows slightly turned up and said happily:


    "It''s mainly because your Qi gathering skill is so strange that I didn''t find out your depth."


    "The sword master laughed..." Xu Xian raised her eyebrows. If I can be easily known by outsiders, how can I mix in the cultivation world in the future?


    "I came here mainly to ask... What did the giant sword virtual shadow tell you?" Nie Zhen felt a little uneasy.


    Others don''t know what the virtual shadow of the giant sword is,


    But he, the sword master selected by the sword pool, was like a mirror in his heart.


    That is clearly the sword spirit produced by millions of swords. It not only has the sense of autonomy, but also has the ability to choose the sword owner.


    Ah, this


    Although the identity of Qingming sword master is not very important.


    But he has been the sword master for so many years. If he lets the younger generation rub on the edge of the sword pool, he will abdicate.


    He''ll have to shout "sword master" at Xu Xian in the future. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Well, Nie Jianzhu can rest assured. I haven''t paid attention to the position of Jianzhu." Xu Xian heard the meaning of his words and quickly explained.


    This kind of thing must be explained.


    Otherwise, it''s not equivalent to running through the door. My sister-in-law''s wife suddenly wants to divorce her original partner and elope with herself?


    "HMM..." Nie Jianzhu nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hmm???"


    Nie Zhen reacted. He stared at Xu Xian fiercely, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "let''s not mention the problem of giant sword


    I just want to ask, what''s your actual combat experience?


    Are you sure you can defeat Ye Qingcheng, who is from wangxianzong? "


    Xu Xian thought deeply and thought carefully: "don''t hide from Nie Jianzhu, I don''t have an absolute grasp of the enemy who hasn''t fought, but I can only do my best."


    Hiss, he has no confidence... Nie Peng sighed, but he can''t be blamed.


    You can even say,


    Xu Xian can achieve the current step and has supported the sword cultivation world.


    Nie Zhen touched his chin, vaguely feeling something wrong, and asked, "you said that the enemies who haven''t fought are not sure


    How many enemies have you fought? "


    This question,


    Immediately let Xu Xian fall into meditation.


    Hundreds?


    More than that,


    Tens of thousands?


    It doesn''t seem that much.


    I can''t find the key


    Nie Fei sighed again when he saw that he was so hesitant. No wonder you are not famous in the cultivation world. You have no practical experience and have been secretly practicing Kendo?


    And Xu Shusheng was about to speak


    Nie Peng patted him on the shoulder again: "no problem, no problem. Even if you don''t have any actual combat experience, your cultivation is good, and your combat power will not be weak.


    At that time, even if ye Qingcheng''s hand is defeated, it will not hurt.


    Originally, I thought you just need to hand out a handsome sword and then admit defeat. "


    "HMM..." Xu Xian looked at Nie Zhen deeply.


    He wanted to know whether he knew his cards or didn''t?


    Otherwise, how could he think that he was only going to make a sword?


    But then again


    The third round is not a dead fight.


    If the sword is too strong, it will be ye Qingcheng''s soft and weak body. Can she really resist it?


    Maybe you''ll get hurt and lie on the ground?


    Even if she doesn''t do well, she can''t get up on the ground and deceive herself again!


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian was more or less uneasy. He didn''t know if he was going to hurt someone. Did he have to pay his own medical expenses.


    in general,


    No money, no life!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third day of Qingming sword pool.


    The third round of "fighting" of the sword repair event has reached the third stage.


    Because of this smashing, there are only two sides, namely wangxianzong and Baidi city.


    This means that ye Qingcheng and Bai Lang have to fight with the two sword practitioners respectively. After the victory is decided, they are fighting each other for the third time.


    The last person left can fight against Xu Xian.


    Without any surprise, ye Qingcheng and Bai Lang won two sword repair representatives respectively


    At this moment, a third battle is being held between the former.


    The scene was once very intense.


    Xu Xian also watched with relish.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field.


    Bai Lang was dressed in a black martial suit and his whole body was full of high anger. He was the center of the martial arts wave and kept pouring in all directions.


    If there were not array blessings in the martial arts practice field of Qingming sword pool, the green stone brick at the foot would be broken into something now.


    "Come again." The white wave shouted angrily.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    He popped up like a shell and turned into a black light. With the continuous sound explosion, he killed Ye Qingcheng again.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Every punch and foot is a sonic boom, and the visible air waves continue to spread outward.


    And the fist turned into a virtual shadow all over the sky seems to tear the whole sky.


    Such a scene,


    It really made many friars feel the fear of the vulgar martial artist again.


    That is


    If you don''t have some means, don''t be close.


    Otherwise, if you go directly, you can''t even leave a last word.


    However,


    Ye Qingcheng is not only born immortal, but also has an unparalleled physical body. What she is best at is overcoming hardness with softness.


    In addition, her magic weapon is a soft and long long Aya, even in the face of endless boxing.


    Her long hair was still floating, and she waved long Aya in a whirling way, dispersing all those fists.


    But the White Emperor has such a great reputation in the Jianghu and cultivation circles, but it is not only a matter of realm, but the key is his white Emperor thirteen hammers!


    In a sense.


    Although today''s White Emperor can only hammer thirteen fists


    But according to some rumors, when the White Emperor can hammer the 14th fist.


    He didn''t go to a higher level, just the moment Jinxian fell.


    At this point,


    Just listen to the white wave.


    When you punch, your strength is continuous, and one punch is stronger than another!


    Suddenly, everyone in the audience changed dramatically, but they didn''t know how many punches Bai Lang could hit.


    But if you let him hit the tenth punch


    Even ye Qingcheng, a land immortal, might fall without Nie''s protection.


    Two interest.


    Five fists.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Five thunder blasts in a row, and the mighty fist Gang almost broke Ye Qingcheng''s magic weapon, and forced her to explode back dozens of feet.


    After three interest rates.


    Four more punches.


    There was a loud bang.


    Ye Qingcheng''s magic weapon is broken.


    Her whole body was directly hammered out a hundred feet away by the ninth fist, and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However,


    At the moment when Bai Lang clenched his teeth and tried his best to hammer out the tenth fist


    Ye Qingcheng was full of fingers.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Under the control of Ye Qingcheng, the sky Long Ling, who had been broken to the ground, gathered together again. Taking advantage of the white wave''s distraction, he not only broke his fist, but also entangled his body.


    Let it roll on the ground like a loach


    Because Bai Lang''s mouth is also entangled by magic weapons, he can only send out unwilling "dirty, you cheat..."


    Nie Zhen, as the host, naturally stood up at this time, walked to him with fairness and justice, and counted one, two, three, four, five, six, seven


    "In the third round of fighting, Wang Xianzong and ye Qingcheng won."


    Shua.


    The soft and long white Ling came back to Ye Qingcheng again and wrapped around him again.


    Bai Lang jumped to his feet and shouted, "Nie Jianzhu, this little lady is cheating. I didn''t do my best. She still plays tricks with me..."


    Ye Qingcheng frowned and glanced at him. He didn''t want to say another word.


    "It''s a fight, not a family fight. If you lose now, you''ll lose. Won''t you just call back next time?" Nie Peng patted him on the shoulder. His mouth seemed comforting, but in fact he hoped that the two forces had better tear it up directly.


    But the LSP of Bai Lang obviously won''t be as he wants.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he lost a few eyes on Ye Qingcheng and walked aside without saying more.


    In this situation.


    Nie intended to give the winner a rest before the next battle.


    But ye Qingcheng didn''t leave the martial arts field at all. He immediately said, "there''s no need to rest. Let''s go to the next one."


    "Qingcheng..." elder Wang Tian tried to dissuade him.


    "You really don''t have to rest?" Nie asked a question against his heart.


    "No."


    "OK." As soon as Nie''s voice fell, he didn''t wait for him to turn back and shake people.


    Xu Xian has already crossed a hundred feet and moved to the martial arts arena.


    This moment.


    All eyes.


    Everyone turned their attention to the last axle sword Xiu.


    And ye Qingcheng looked at him deeply and said slowly, "I don''t know this Taoist friend, what''s your name?"


    What''s his name


    This is a question that everyone is very curious about.


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you can stop my sword, I''ll tell you... What''s my name."


    Once you say that.


    Many disciples of Wangxian sect were immediately angry.


    A sword?


    Who do you look down on?


    Even if our eldest martial sister stands still, you can fight hundreds of times without anything.


    Ye Qingcheng nodded very seriously and said with a smile, "OK, very good."


    Man, you are really interested in this girl now.


    She has never met such arrogant contemporaries since she was so old.


    But the man''s words made her very comfortable


    Maybe


    This is the person with beautiful heart, can he say such words?


    so


    Xu Xian raised her hand


    The tetanus sword is out of its sheath.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    This is not a sword,


    This is, all the long swords in the whole Qingming sword pool are singing in bursts.


    With Xu Xian holding a long sword, he slowly pointed the sword tip at Ye Qingcheng


    A sword


    Two swords


    Three swords


    All the swords within a hundred miles pointed their tips at Ye Qingcheng uncontrollably.


    The millions of long swords in the Qingming sword pool pointed the sword tip at the woman without anyone else''s attention


    At this time,


    Heaven and earth change color,


    Thousands of swords, like heaven!


    After three interest rates,


    Xu Xian ignored Ye Qingcheng with a blank face, and no longer looked at the audience who were already stupid. He just put the long sword back in its sheath and turned away.


    But his voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "I''m just a sword repair."


    "And every sword repair is me..."


    "I only wish the world could cultivate swords sincerely, and everyone could tilt their swords like heaven."


    "I only wish there were thousands of friars in the world, and everyone could step on the immortal door."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day,


    Sword cultivation is as powerful as heaven!


    On this day,


    Xu Xian''s words, like a brand, were deeply imprinted on the hearts of countless monks.


    This,


    Is that what our friars should say?


    The competition of Qi transportation between just a few cultivation systems


    Interesting?


    What an atmosphere it is.


    How natural and unrestrained.


    This is the Sword Fairy!

 Chapter 131

    It''s called a thrill to run after pretending to be forced.


    Although Xu Xian never left his name, the sword cultivation world left a legend belonging to him.


    In general,


    What the master asked him to do, except for leaving no name, basically belongs to a successful end. The Qi of the sword cultivation world has soared, and there is no need to worry about the problem of Qi anymore.


    What''s more?


    How dare Xu Xian leave a name.


    Whether it''s your own name or the name of the sect.


    As long as he dares to say it, he will be hacked to death in the street if he doesn''t walk on the main road one day.


    ¡­¡­


    next,


    Xu Xian spent a few more leisurely days at home.


    He didn''t walk around with Xiaobai, or he just went to the Taoist temple to talk and boast, hit the big senior brother who didn''t dare to go out and pretend to be forced, and even killed a toad essence who wanted to poison the well


    Just sauce,


    It''s October 23rd. It''s sunny, sunny and cloudless.


    Xu Shusheng was lazy and didn''t go to the hospital. He thought about having lunch with a stupid fish.


    Patter patter~


    Footsteps are getting closer and closer.


    Xu Xian doesn''t need to send out immortal knowledge to be able to identify.


    "Here you are."


    "Here I am."


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    "But I still came."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Please kill."


    "Who did you kill?"


    "Who should be killed."


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and said seriously, "I have to add money."


    "..." Zhen Youqian took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, sat down on the pony next to him, and said with emotion: "brother, after the guillotine Valley incident, you are a special non staff member of the demon department, with a monthly salary of 800 spirit stones.


    You think you''re whoring for nothing?


    Just taking money and not working? "


    "Well, it''s easy." Xu Xian coughed softly. He forgot that he was also a man with an official position.


    Although I haven''t been on duty, after all, there are special non staff personnel.


    "Anyway, who did you ask me to kill?"


    Zhen Youqian picked his eyebrow: "if you don''t kill anyone, there is a task on my head. You have to do it."


    In conclusion, he needs a sense of security.


    And the sense of security is a fierce man like Xu Xian.


    Xu Shusheng touched his chin: "what''s up?"


    "According to my master''s words, the major events in Jiangning County are obviously unusual. In addition, the people there are not trustworthy. Naturally, I need a little genius to solve the case... To investigate the case in person and discuss with many Jianghu martial artists."


    Zhen Youqian looked like he would take orders to the death and said, "as for what big event... Do you know the Wulin conference?"


    "I don''t know..." Xu Xian was a little confused. He didn''t mix the Jianghu and the cultivation world


    "Just a few days ago, Jiang Ruhe, the leader of Jiangnan Taoist Wulin alliance, held a Wulin conference in Jiangning County.


    The Wulin conference was well organized


    The performances of various programs are also very good. Jiang Ruhe has once again stabilized his position as the leader of Jiangnan Taoist Wulin.


    On the evening of the end of the conference.


    All the hundreds of Wufu who attended the Wulin meeting disappeared. There were no people alive or dead.


    It also includes the organizer of the Wulin conference, Jiang Ruhe. "


    Zhen Youqian said, "it is said in the Jianghu that Jiang Ruhe, the Wulin leader of Jiangnan Taoism, has practiced some anti heaven evil skill, which seems to want to absorb the skills of those people.


    But he is the third disciple of the White Emperor.


    According to reason, even if he was stuck in the realm of Zhiding Wufu, he wouldn''t do that kind of thing.


    Otherwise his master will kill him first


    But you also know that the vulgar martial arts man in the Jianghu has muscles in his head and likes all kinds of conspiracy theories all day.


    In addition, some Wufu forces who were not satisfied with the city master of the White Emperor also made things one after another


    For a moment.


    There are rumors all over the Jianghu. As a result, many Jianghu martial artists who like to fight injustice go to Jiangning County one after another to find out. "


    Jiangnan Taoist Wulin alliance leader?


    Jiang Ruhe?


    Xu Xian really heard of this name when he chatted with murongfu some time ago.


    One old fellow of Murong, Lao tie, is one of the gold masters in the Jiangnan Dao Wu Lin Meng.


    in general,


    The martial arts and businessmen in the Jianghu in Jiangnan basically have an affair with the Wulin alliance.


    Sometimes, the officials of the imperial court can''t speak.


    But as soon as the Wulin alliance of Jiangnan Road comes forward, it may be more effective than the words of the imperial court.


    Let''s say, in the Jianghu of the Jiangnan generation, the imperial court is the boss, and the Jiangnan Daowu Lin League is the second.


    In other words,


    Sword repair event and Jiangning Wulin event didn''t start on the same day, did they?


    Such a coincidence?


    Xu Xian touched his chin and couldn''t help asking, "what does the matter of Jiangnan Taoist Wulin alliance leader have to do with the fact that they don''t trust Jiangnan county''s demon removal department and immortal master''s house?"


    Zhen Youqian arranged a border and whispered, "there is a king of Jiangning in Jiangning County who made great contributions to our Daliang at the beginning. He is one of the few kings with different surnames in our Daliang.


    But he seems to have a rebellious heart and has secretly prepared for many years.


    In addition, as my master said, there seems to be a problem with the local demon division and immortal master''s house.


    Generally speaking, Jiangning County is about to become the back garden of the king of Jiangning.


    Even if we want to investigate, we should dress up in many ways and not reveal our identity. "


    I heard that.


    Xu Shusheng took a breath of air-conditioning.


    good heavens.


    Do you want me to investigate Jiangnan Daowu forest alliance with you, or to investigate the evidence of King Jiangning''s conspiracy?


    Obviously,


    It''s an excuse to investigate the disappearance of Jianghu martial artists. Is it true to investigate the evidence of King Jiangning''s conspiracy?


    Xu Xian took a deep breath and felt a little uneasy. He said in a deep voice, "you know, I, a special staff, can refuse some tasks.


    In addition, I''ve been in love recently. I''m really lack of skills. It''s better to... "


    "I''ll add money."


    "It''s not a matter of money..." no matter how much money there is, is life safety more important?


    "A daily salary of 1000 pieces of spirit stone and 100 liang of silver."


    Xu Shusheng''s face changed slightly. He immediately stood up and said seriously, "you may not believe it. I just understood the art of separation. Now there is the art of separation!"


    "Oh -" Zhen Youqian sneered expressionless.


    meanwhile.


    The pattering footsteps came again.


    Looking back, they saw Yan Dahai trotting all the way: "brother Xian, brother Yan, why are you both here?"


    Xu Xian scratched her head: "Why are you here when you''re not a seafood merchant in Tianxiang pavilion?"


    "Hey, my father, my father doesn''t partner with Murong Fu in business." Yan Dahai sighed and said:


    "As a result, Murong Fu went to Jiangning and attended some Wulin conference. As a result, the people lost contact."


    "It''s urgent for my father. If I can''t see others before the end of this year..."


    "My father''s business has to be ruined by him."


    "What do you mean by coming here?" Xu Xian was stunned.


    "Hey, hey, even if my father loses his business, in fact, I have money to help him fill the hole." Yan Dahai raised his eyebrows:


    "But my money didn''t come from the wind. It was earned by the girls who worked hard to lie down."


    "The most important thing is that Murong Fu also said that he would partner with me to open a tianxiangge chain store in Jiangning


    If he is really gone, my father and I must let him die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian look at each other.


    good heavens.


    We''ll go to Jiangning. Can you keep up with us?


    But then again


    Yan Dahai also has money.


    If you have him on this trip


    Isn''t everyone paying for food, drink, housing and transportation along the way?


    In this regard, both hands and feet agree.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before leaving.


    Xu Xian went to the Taoist temple. He took out tens of feet of sandalwood from the arms of the second dimension, lit it with merit and prayed for the blessing of his ancestors.


    He knelt for half an hour.


    With the word "stability" coming


    Xu Shusheng finally breathed a sigh of relief and stood up happily.


    Obviously, since the grandmaster said that the trip was "stable", it must be safe on the road.


    Xu Xuanping glanced at him and asked with a smile, "Yo, you want to go far?"


    "Ang, go to the big city." Xu Xian nodded proudly.


    This is not a lie.


    Jiangning is much bigger than Yuhang.


    The population has also increased several times.


    Its lively scene is far from the ordinary Yuhang county.


    This time he went out, it was equivalent to seeing the world.


    "Hehe, don''t tell me where to go. Are you afraid that Shifu asked you to buy it?" Xu Xuanping stroked his beard and glanced at him.


    "Hey, hey, master, where are you? I went to Jiangning County."


    "Yo, Jiangning is a good place. Your elder martial brother lived there for a long time in his early years."


    Hearing this, Xu Shusheng glanced at Li Bai curiously and said, "elder martial brother, what''s interesting in Jiangning?"


    "Qixia mountain, Niushou mountain and Jiming temple."


    Li Bai said these three places in a light tone and said, "other places... Are really not interesting for monks like us.


    For example, Xuanwu Lake, you certainly don''t want to see more


    Among them, the highlight of Qixia mountain is that it is autumn now. When the maple leaves of Qixia mountain turn red, if you choose the right time, you can definitely feast your eyes on it. "


    "Niushou mountain and Jiming Temple belong to famous Buddhist mountains and holy places."


    "It''s just that NIUSHOUSHAN is a little worse than Jiming temple."


    "After all, there are three major Buddhist temples in the world, white horse temple, Jinshan Temple and Jiming temple."


    "NIUSHOUSHAN can only be regarded as the second and third level forces, not the first level."


    "If you are interested, go to those temples. Although the real masters of Buddhism are often hidden in the small cave in the mountain behind the temple."


    "Jiangning is all Buddhist forces?" Xu Xian was stunned.


    Li Bai nodded helplessly: "basically, except for many Jianghu Wufu, Jiangning County is almost monopolized by Buddhist believers. Everywhere they go, they are Buddhist people."


    "Why don''t we develop?" Xu Xian wondered.


    "Jiming temple, one of the three major Buddhist temples in the world, is located in Jiangning County. With a not bad Niushou mountain, the believers have been divided up. Go and develop it?" Xu Xuanping skimmed his lips.


    Now, although the dispute between Taoism and Buddhism is a little fierce, it is not to the point of going to other people''s territory and working to death.


    "It''s not impossible, but the disciple is not a Taoist..." Xu Xian shrugged. At first, you said that you wouldn''t let me be a Taoist.


    Xu Xuanping touched his chin and wondered, "Why are you going to Jiangning?"


    If Xu Xian thought deeply, he told the whole story


    King Jiangning?


    Jiangnan Daowu Forest Alliance?


    Xu Xuanping and Li Bai looked at each other. The former even said, "since your trip is to investigate things, the time is not short, and you even have to disguise your identity, you really can''t borrow the identity of a Taoist..."


    "Why?" Xu Xian.


    "Take the opportunity to smash the field!"


    Xu Xian:???


    Xu Xuanping narrowed his eyes and said, "if I remember correctly


    Jiming temple will hold a Buddhist event in a while.


    It''s like a grand event held by the sword cultivation world, which will be smashed by Wufu and gas refiners


    When we hold grand meetings, we often smash each other.


    Only Buddhism and Taoism dare to smash each other.


    So you know, you are already very skilled... "


    Xu Shusheng had no expression and was going to refuse such a bad thing.


    However,


    A trace of feeling comes directly to the body.


    [smash!]


    [shit!]


    Okay,


    If you don''t smash it, you have to smash it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a long way to Jiangning and there are too many tasks. According to the best plan, it''s good to come back before the end of the year.


    To this end,


    Xu Xian took Xiaobai and Xiaoqing sisters to Xu''s house for a meal and looked familiar again.


    So that his sister and brother-in-law can understand that his statement of "all want" is not just saying, but really doing it.


    And hope that after they leave, they will go to the hospital to see more when they have nothing to do. Don''t chill the hearts of the sisters~


    Fortunately,


    Xiaobai and Xiaoqing performed very well. In addition, they couldn''t let go when they came to Xufu for dinner for the first time.


    But their temperament was here. Xu Jiaorong looked at them many times. It was called a smile, and constantly mixed dishes for them.


    Well, they are all good breeders'' butts. They should be raised, and they should be very.


    "Little white girl, eat more and make up."


    "Xiaoqing girl, you should eat more. Your name is Xiaoqing. You should like to eat green vegetables?"


    Xiaoqing pouts, but after eating all the vegetables in the bowl, she thinks it''s time to change her name


    She likes meat best!


    Li Gongfu had nothing to say at the dinner table. He ate and mixed vegetables honestly, and did not dare to look up.


    I''m afraid Xu Jiaorong thinks he has an evil heart, otherwise he can sleep on the floor in the next few days.


    But Xu An''an is different. Since she saw Xiaobai and Xiaoqing, she was like a fried kitten. It was quite uneasy


    What''s more hateful is that Xiaoqing also turns the feet under the table into a prototype and touches Xu an from time to time, or her eyes suddenly turn into vertical pupils and look at her.


    The kitten was so frightened that the two shaking cat ears on his head were wilting.


    As the best cook in Xu''s house, she can''t even eat now.


    For a moment,


    Xu An''an misses the coldness of going away (closed), and doesn''t know when she will come back, otherwise the second brother will be cheated away by two female goblins


    Fortunately, after Xiaobai''s repeated voice transmission, Xiaoqing finally stopped scaring the kitten.


    Just sauce,


    In the morning after one night,


    Three people and three horses decided to go on a long trip.


    Goals,


    Jiangning County!

 Chapter 132

    Jiangning County has different names in different times. In the history of Xu Xian''s previous life, this city is also known as the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties.


    But even today, this city is also known as the world''s cultural hub.


    The most important thing is the Confucius Temple. The Confucius Temple, school palace and tribute Academy in it are not only the characteristic landscape of Jiangning County, but also constantly transporting Confucian talents for the imperial court.


    If you want to study in the school palace, you should have the status of scholar at least.


    Of course, since the Daliang dynasty built a separate city outside Chang''an, that is, Jixia Xuegong city.


    The world is in Niu''s Academy. You have to lean back a little.


    In terms of centralized rule, the girder emperor who wants to be the emperor is better than anyone else


    At this time,


    Three people and three horses, not far from Jiangning City, finally saw the big city.


    "Good guy, how big and tall." Yan Dahai looked up at the vast and simple city wall and sighed slightly.


    After a little meditation, Xu Xian stopped writing poetry blindly and saved the embarrassment of his master and senior brother


    Zhen Youqian shrugged indifferently: "the population of Jiangning County is just average. You didn''t go to Chang''an city. Now the population of Chang''an exceeds 3 million. The scale of the city is frightening."


    The population of ancient cities exceeded three million?


    To tell the truth, if this is not the world of cultivating immortals, Xu Xian dare not even think about it.


    But if we think about the many means of monks, it is not too strange that the population of Daliang capital can be so large.


    With the mountain and river paintings (portal), it is obvious that there will not be too many facilities for the benefit of the people.


    Such as sewers.


    Moreover, painters are a good profession. As long as they have enough grades and write and draw freely on paper, they can jump out of the paper and turn into entities.


    This can be called creation out of thin air, that is, the life is very limited, and it also tests the painter''s imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three led their horses to the gate, they saw the endless stream and bustle near the south gate.


    Among them, the most common people are on their way with both legs. Many people also carry shoulder poles, which are full of goods. They are all farmers who come to the city to sell goods.


    There are also many rich people riding and driving, followed by Jianghu Wufu attracted by the "disappearance of all members of the Wulin assembly".


    This group of guys is called a group, each with a war knife on his waist and a long sword on his back, or they will walk around the world with a pair of iron fists.


    Looking around, they are all good men who can run horses on their arms and good humanoid muscle bullies.


    They are generally below the top three grades and above the eighth grade. They are the mainstay of the Jianghu circle. Their martial arts cultivation is not high or low.


    As for the arrival of these Jianghu martial arts men, the soldiers at the gate of the city had already known it. They just checked it and released it without too much entanglement.


    In this regard,


    Zhen Youqian explained: "except for a few Jianghu Wufu who have a direct relationship with those missing Wufu, others go to Jiangfu to watch the excitement."


    "What are you going to see in Jiangfu?"


    "Ye ronger, the wife of Jiang Ruhe, was also a famous female Xia in the Jianghu in her early years. It is said that she will come forward to explain to many Jianghu people if she has not been born for a long time."


    Yan Dahai thought thoughtfully: "eh, I seem to have read a book called nvxia ye rong''er deep in... And Lady Ye''s war..."


    "Cough, keep your voice down," Zhen Youqian said again, "you should have read the book correctly. It''s ye ronger, but..."


    "But... Don''t change the subject. If you want to know the trend of the case, we must have a very in-depth understanding of this female Xia ye rong''er." Yan Dahai got excited and said:


    "Now I ask you, how old is she?"


    Zhen Youqian thought of a series of intelligence engraved in his mind, and immediately blurted out: "thirty has six."


    "How do you look?"


    "The skin is white and beautiful. It is said that she looks very young."


    "What''s your figure?"


    "Ye ronger is a martial arts genius with unparalleled second grade. However, after she married Jiang Ruhe, she had few opportunities to make a move. Naturally, she didn''t have to say much about her appearance and body shape."


    "Good guy, no wonder there are so many books." Yan Dahai''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Well, we''re not here to investigate the case. The key to the problem is how to contact ye rong''er and dig out the information we don''t know from her..." Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth and put in a mouth.


    Zhen Youqian looked at Xu Shusheng with emotion. Your question went straight to the point. He said, "in fact, we are not only ordered by my master to investigate the case.


    It was ye rong''er who begged the demon removal department to let us find out the truth.


    So it''s easy for us to see her. "


    As soon as the voice falls,


    The three looked at each other and rushed into the city all the way to Jiangfu.


    They are very anxious to solve the case.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiangfu.


    The residence of the leader of Jiangnan Road Wulin alliance is very rich.


    But now the situation is not quite right. All the servant girls and servants in the family are crying.


    Because it''s hard for them to imagine that the master lost contact after drinking. How can the lady alone withstand the coercion and questioning of so many Jianghu martial artists?


    Even if the lady has the cultivation of second-class and unparalleled environment, her two fists can''t defeat four hands. In addition, she must have a third-class martial arts master.


    What can they do?


    However,


    The plump, round, dignified and elegant Mrs. Ye is far from worried like others in the house. She just pinched the center of her eyebrows with her plain hands and whispered, "fu''er, when will Mr. Bai Lang come?"


    "Mother, young master Bai Lang said he would arrive later. Let her mother not worry." Jiang Fu stood behind her, gently pinched her shoulder with her small hand, and comforted her:


    "Young master Bai Lang is the younger martial brother of his father and the leader of Baidi city. If he comes forward, those Jianghu people will not dare to do anything to us..."


    Jiang Fu said with little stars in her eyes. She looked forward to the arrival of Bai Lang, and more importantly, she and Mr. Bai Lang had a good talk that was enough to spread all over the Jianghu


    no way out,


    Now nothing is more famous than white waves in the Jianghu.


    This is a man that thousands of chivalrous women are eager to collide with


    Ye ronger glanced at the girl unhappily. She wanted to ask, don''t you worry about the safety of your missing father?


    If your father is really dead, don''t you know heartache?


    I''ve forgotten my missing father before I met anyone


    If I see someone later, I may even have to forget about being a mother.


    What''s more?


    White wave just came to support the card,


    If you really want to find your father, you have to rely on those demon eliminating companies with brains. Can you rely on the Wufu?


    As it happens, Mrs. ye said Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    As the three people came to visit, they used the code they had already prepared.


    She immediately knew that the professional team sent by the demon division had finally come.


    But when she really met these three people and saw the little swordsman among them.


    moment


    Mrs. Ye seems to have returned to the past, and seems to think of her first love when she was young


    Unfortunately,


    Nvxia rong''er is old after all


    Jiang Fu, as the front wave, had already held Xu Xian''s big hand and immediately choked: "you''re here at last, my father, my father, he''s missing


    Little brother, come in with me. I''ll have a good in-depth discussion with you about the course of the case. "


    Zhen Youqian and Yan Dahai have no expression


    We''re not people together?


    Xu Xian took out his hand solemnly and said in a deep voice, "it''s not necessary. Let''s talk about the course of the case here."


    "Well," Mrs. Ye narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "fu''er, you take this childe''s two servants to another hospital. I''ll have an in-depth talk with this childe."


    Zhen Youqian, Yan Dahai, Jiang Fu:???


    final.


    No one left.


    Mrs. ye and Jiang Fu sighed respectively, so they could only tell the story of the case once.


    ¡­¡­


    The Jianghu of Daliang is very big, and there are also many martial artists.


    In addition to the martial arts holy land of Baidi City, there are also some Wulin allies, overlords, dragon heads, carrying handles and so on in various regions.


    For example, Jiangnan Daowu Forest Alliance belongs to one of them.


    In addition, Jiang Ruhe is also the third disciple of the White Emperor. It can be said that he should be famous, born, and cultivated.


    He has been in the position of Wulin alliance leader for 15 years.


    The purpose of holding a Wulin conference every five years is to promote young talents and choose the next Wulin alliance leader.


    The Wulin conference was well organized.


    Jiang Ruhe will also sit firmly as the leader of the fourth round.


    But on the day when the grand event is successfully concluded and a celebration dinner is planned to be held


    Among the hundreds of martial artists who participated in the event, many of them were more than a dozen top three masters, all of whom lost contact at "Bixia mountain villa" outside the city.


    But the lost case is not without clues.


    The main clue is... All the servants of Bixia villa were drugged and locked up in the cellar for several days. They were starving to death.


    So here comes the question....


    Are all the "servants" who served those Wufu the other day ghosts?


    It''s impossible. The powerful ghost can''t bear the masculinity of so many vulgar martial artists


    More importantly, the villa leader of Bixia mountain villa is also a member of Wulin alliance and has the cultivation of top three grades.


    He can''t even recognize his servants, can he?


    Unless


    When Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian looked at each other, they thought of a cultivation system: "three grade painters, painting people."


    The realm of painting: nine levels of painting skin, eight levels of painting bone, seven levels of painting meaning, six levels of reality, five levels of painting emptiness, four levels of painting mountains and rivers, three levels of painting people, two levels of painting spirit and one level of painting has been completed.


    Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    One is more difficult than the other.


    Among them, painting is the most disgusting and exaggerated. Except for a few painters, most painters are controlled by the imperial court.


    In addition, it is very difficult to promote the realm, which leads to few painters in the Jianghu.


    So far, Xu Xian has seen a Jiupin painter in baoqingfang who lives by selling painted skins


    As for Sanpin painting, there are two characteristics.


    1£º For example, when you become a soldier, you can draw many "people" who are lower than your own cultivation, and have a certain combat power in a short time.


    2£º After a long time of observation, the painter can draw a person who is almost the same. It is difficult for ordinary Jianghu martial artists to distinguish between true and false.


    If a painter with a high level of painting hands, the people he paints can even have flesh and blood, just like cloning.


    This moment.


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian immediately feel the difficulty of this matter.


    Without him,


    Since Jiupin painter, there is no more disgusting cultivation system than this.


    The key is,


    As long as you have four accomplishments


    If he can''t beat you, he can run better than you.


    As soon as the mountain and river painting opens, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains escape everywhere


    Even,


    If the realm is not enough, you don''t know how many "painters" are watching you secretly

 Chapter 133

    Jiangfu.


    All three of Xu Xian are drinking hot tea.


    After a little meditation, Zhen Youqian asked again, "Mrs. ye, apart from Bixia villa, did the leader of Jiang League cause any trouble before holding the Wulin event?"


    "The day they lost contact, I kept thinking about what trouble our husband and wife had caused over the years." Mrs. Ye bit her lips with shell teeth and said helplessly:


    "But you also know that people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu."


    "He can get to this position step by step and sit as the leader of the Alliance for more than ten years. He can''t be innocent."


    "But we still understand who can mess with and who can''t."


    "In particular, if we met this strange way of missing in our early years, how can we not remember it?"


    Has the Wulin alliance leader killed anyone?


    This is beyond the consideration of Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian


    As long as they are not evil spirits, even if some Jianghu people are stained with a lot of blood, the imperial court will basically ignore them.


    As the saying goes, it''s a matter of Jianghu.


    The imperial court doesn''t take care of those martial arts masters who are good at fighting and killing in the Jianghu, as long as they don''t hurt the common people.


    Moreover, from many aspects, the Jiangnan Road Wulin alliance is quite good and well behaved.


    In Jiangnan generation, if the Wulin alliance did not deter the curfews in the Jianghu, the imperial court alone would not want the Jianghu to be so peaceful.


    Even in many cases, Wulin alliance will cooperate with the imperial court to target some unscrupulous Jianghu bandits.


    Otherwise, Mrs. ye would not directly ask the imperial court after the accident.


    Zhen Youqian is a little afraid to look at Mrs. ye


    Ye nvxia is worthy of being married and keeps writing books.


    Seriously, every move is full of charm.


    He swallowed his saliva and asked again, "Mrs. ye, you might as well name several possible enemies, so that we also have a direction to check."


    "Possible enemies..." ye rong''er smiled slightly. She glanced at her daughter and asked her to go out. She could only say this secretly.


    As Jiang Fu left, ye rong''er narrowed her eyes and motioned for her to use the border. Then she whispered, "a month ago, my husband left for a long time in the middle of the night


    I thought he was going to make raw tea, but I didn''t dare to come back


    But after a few days, he said to me uneasily,


    That night, King Jiangning summoned him by way of voice transmission and said he would work for him. "


    That''s all.


    Yan Dahai was stunned at that time. As soon as he hit his hand, he cut his knife on his neck.


    Bang bang,


    Fainted


    Well, that''s not what he should hear.


    But actually,


    Yan Dahai''s hand knife is not so cruel. After he fell to the ground, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and wanted to peek at Mrs. Ye''s * * * *.


    So, I saw a little of Mrs. Ye''s beautiful legs


    Suddenly, Yan Dahai suddenly straightened his neck.


    Xu Xian pulled the corners of his mouth and immediately gave him a foot striking knife to keep him quiet for a while.


    Ye rong''er covered his mouth and smiled and said, "but my man, who is the leader of Jiangnan Taoist Wulin alliance and has a top-notch cultivation, will not depend on others?


    Originally, we thought about King Jiangning, even if it was over


    But who would have thought that such a big problem had arisen at this Wulin conference. "


    "To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for the hands of King Jiangning, it would be hard for me, a woman, to imagine who could catch them all without any movement."


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian look at each other.


    Well said,


    That''s a top Wufu.


    Equivalent to the existence of land gods.


    Plus many top three masters


    Even Xu Xian can''t quietly tie away so many people. Maybe the movement will only make more noise.


    So here comes the question....


    If King Jiangning did this, what is his purpose?


    If such a king with a different surname who holds military power really wants to work hard, will he let them go and leave such clues to them?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    Moreover, if King Jiangning really had a rebellious heart, he should be stable and stable now. He did not show his feet, but also attracted the attention of the imperial court.


    But there are only three main clues.


    1¡¢ Third class painter.


    2¡¢ There won''t be many ways to stop the top Wufu without a sound. As long as you inquire more, you can certainly find it.


    3¡¢ King Jiangning wants to attract Jiang Ruhe. What''s the purpose?


    final,


    The three can only leave first and then make plans.


    Before leaving, Xu Xian repeatedly refused the retention of his mother and daughter.


    Hey,


    Can''t hold it,


    The river like a crane has a top cultivation. He has to go out to drink health tea in the middle of the night.


    How can he withstand the wolf like Mrs. ye?


    If you really want to stay, it may not be as simple as fighting Mrs. Ye alone.


    Just sauce,


    The three decided to find a place to rest first, and then go to the crime scene in the evening to see if there were any missing clues.


    "It''s only noon. Where shall we rest?" Xu Xian was carrying two strings of candied haws. He looked around. There were people coming and going in the streets. Jiangning County was worthy of being a big city in his heart.


    The affectionate eyes of ladies, beautiful women and nvxia are also so familiar and gentle.


    "Mrs. Ye kindly asked us to stay in Jiangfu... If you hadn''t refused, we would have been in bed now." Yan Dahai skimmed his mouth.


    Zhen Youqian rolled his eyes and said, "Mrs. ye only left Xu Xian, not us."


    Yan Dahai was stunned: "really?"


    "Yes."


    "Trough," Yan Dahai muttered and said, "then go to the brothel. Going to such a place is like going home."


    That''s not bad. The brothel owner''s going to a brothel in other places is really no different from going home


    "I agree." Zhen Youqian nodded seriously and said, "boss Yan is the treat?"


    "A gate ~"


    "I happen to investigate the market and see if I can open a Tianxiang Pavilion in Jiangning County in the future." Yan Dahai smiled and caught a pale fellow with sharp eyes.


    The two talked to each other, and the obscene laughter came out from time to time


    Soon, Yan Dahai found out the railings and brothels in Jiangning County.


    And just when the two flower veterans planned to go home


    Xu Xian was a little embarrassed.


    no kidding,


    After so many years of rebirth,


    He really hasn''t been to the brothel once.


    For this kind of GHS, he has at most two eyes.


    In addition, Yuhang county is too small and has too many acquaintances. Maybe you will meet the constables on duty with your brother-in-law


    But these two LSPs can''t stand. They can''t hold on.


    Under such circumstances as "no choice but to do so," "Xu Xian is very poor," "I don''t want to spend money," and so on.


    Xu Shusheng could only follow the two of them all the way to Shili Qinhuai


    But in the end, he chose to go his separate ways from the two guys.


    Lao Yan and Zhen go to the brothel to do things


    He went to the most famous GouLan on the Qinhuai River bank to listen to music.


    After all, I''m on a business trip.


    Then go to places you''ve never been before. Isn''t it very beaver?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Like a dream Pavilion.


    This is a very serious hook, almost equivalent to a theater.


    Of course, there must be something wrong with the fence.


    But it''s more or less different from brothels.


    The most important thing is that the girls in the column are not clearly priced.


    If they really want to sleep, they need not only enough money, but also enough patience. The key is a word.


    But the more so, the more tycoons come to the bars to listen to music.


    After all, the more things you can''t get, the more you will arouse a person''s competitive heart, especially rich men!


    Moreover, the achievement of a girl who sleeps in a railing is far more than that of a woman who sleeps in a brothel.


    This is equivalent to the 21st century. Local tyrants don''t go whoring. They have to spend a lot of money to sleep. The female anchor is almost the same


    besides,


    Women of Huakui''s level are often the most.


    And this dream pavilion has a Huakui famous in Jiangning County.


    Its name is, summer is like a dream.


    How beautiful is this woman?


    Just because of her existence, the pylon changed its name


    of course,


    It''s afternoon and it''s sunny outside.


    Xia Rumeng, a woman of Huakui level, certainly won''t sell until now.


    Xu Xian just came to listen to a song and pass the time.


    However, Xu Shusheng''s appearance will shine like gold wherever he goes.


    As soon as this type of Whore appears.


    The surrounding guests immediately hid far away,


    But the best surprise in their hearts is


    There are two prostitutes with such outstanding temperament today.


    One on the left, one on the right.


    They each occupied a table.


    In this regard.


    Xu Xian had already noticed,


    tell the truth,


    He is more embarrassed than anyone.


    This is not a white wave.


    According to Mrs. Ye''s words, he said he would go later and listen to music in Rumeng Pavilion for a long time?


    After seeing Xu Xian, Bai Lang was also like a great enemy.


    good heavens.


    Isn''t this the card of sword cultivation?


    Although we didn''t fight at the beginning.


    But the B of Qingming sword pool is almost perfect for you. I haven''t been in the limelight at all


    I''ll listen to the song today. Can I meet you?


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Look at each other.


    Bai Lang took the initiative to come to Xu Xian''s table. He raised his eyebrows and said, "will you come to such a place?"


    "First time."


    "Ha ha." White wave chuckled.


    Xu Xian was too lazy to explain and couldn''t explain clearly.


    Bai Lang narrowed his eyes and suddenly arched his hands and said, "Bai lang."


    Xu Shusheng sighed, "Xu Xian."


    Both fell silent again.


    A long time later,


    Bai Lang said in a deep voice, "brother Xu, I have a sentence. I don''t know what to say."


    "You can say it directly." Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    "Is brother Xu here for the Wulin alliance or for the Buddhist event?" White wave suddenly preached.


    Xu Xian took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. You guessed right. What did I say?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai Lang smiled mysteriously again: "I don''t seem to like to show off when I see brother Xu''s style. You didn''t leave a name for the grand event of Qingming sword pool in the end


    But what''s the secret? "


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and said nothing again.


    "Why don''t we make a deal."


    "What deal?"


    "Brother Xu can change?"


    "Slightly understand."


    "Is brother Xu interested in smashing the Buddhist arena in my name?"


    "Great interest." Xu Xian''s heart is happy. Is there such a good man who loves to carry the pot?


    This white wave really deserves its reputation. Dare you even smash the Buddhist field?


    Is he for martial luck?


    No£¡


    A man is like his name.


    He just wanted to pretend.


    In other words,


    Can his father stand the blow?

 Chapter 134

    The sun is setting and the sky is full of sunset.


    At this time, the three of Xu Xian had planned to leave the city and go to Bixia villa to find other clues.


    But it''s coming,


    Yan Dahai said that the girls in the brothel were too powerful. He didn''t want to admit defeat easily and wanted to fight for 300 rounds. Anyway, he just didn''t want to quit the battlefield.


    In this way, after Xu Xian and Bai Lang added contact information, they could only go to Bixia villa sealed by the government with Zhen Youqian at night.


    On the way,


    Boss Zhen frowned slightly and whispered, "according to the latest information, just yesterday, several Wufu who came to see the excitement disappeared again in Jiangning City, but they didn''t attract too many people''s attention."


    "Can Jiangning County become a martial arts forbidden area?" Xu Xian twitched at the corners of his mouth. What''s the Wufu to catch?


    "What you said is interesting... In fact, Jiangning County was not a martial arts forbidden area, but a famous demon forbidden area.


    Because no matter any demon family comes to Jiangning, it really has death, no life and no return. "


    Zhen Youqian narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "five years ago, the descendants of the demon fairy lost contact in Jiangning County.


    The demon earth fairy personally came to Jiangning County to look for it, and also disappeared without a trace. There was no news from then on.


    Since then, Jiangning County has rarely even come to the half demon. "


    "Buddha''s hand?" Xu Xian was surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t bring Xiaobai here.


    "I don''t know," Zhen Youqian shook his head, "but if Buddhism takes action, it often only targets the demon family with karmic obstacles.


    What''s more, when the bald donkeys start, it''s more meaningful to show. They won''t hide at all, for fear that the believers won''t see their hand to subdue the demon. "


    Jiangning County is a forbidden area for demon clan?


    The way that those demon clans disappeared is similar to that of today''s Wufu


    Did king Jiangning do it?


    Isn''t he rebellious?


    Then why do the people in Jiangning County live better than the people in many places, and even the demon clan is not allowed to appear?


    The two are a little confused.


    But soon, they came to Bixia villa and climbed over the wall.


    Zhen Youqian uses those demon eyes, which glow green, just like a ghost


    Xu Xian opened his heavenly eyes, and his eyes were white, and the grade of magic eye was high and low.


    I don''t know if the grandmaster has a spirit in heaven.


    Before long, they really found something in a well.


    There is a drowned ghost in it. It seems to be a newborn water ghost, but the Yin Qi is very solid and resentful.


    Obviously, this is a cute new ghost


    But it is strange that the evil spirit of sprouting new ghosts should not be so solid.


    As a result, the two looked at each other, and then converged one after another. They went to the wellhead, emitting the smell of human flesh to catch water ghosts.


    Not for a while.


    The originally muggy weather suddenly turned cool, and the overcast wind blew slightly.


    I saw a big dark hand suddenly stretched out at the edge of the wellhead, jumped up with him, landed on all fours and climbed on the well in a very strange posture, and smelled of wine in his mouth


    "Jie, I can cook meat."


    Four limbs on the ground, looking up and spitting bubbles, the water ghost is laughing darkly.


    He actually has a memory of being a living man.


    But I can''t drink enough. I still drank too much and drowned in the well. Don''t mention this sad past.


    After all, they are dead and become ghosts again


    Then he should more or less meet the basic quality of being a ghost.


    For example, in terms of scary, although this is the first time, it is not too professional


    But he thinks his first appearance can have some effect, right?


    However,


    However, he found that the two guys standing at the wellhead were not only expressionless, but also had an impulse to beat themselves.


    Ouch, hey,


    Are humans so brave now?


    The water ghost was angry and immediately opened his bloody mouth: "Ow!"


    Next second.


    Shua!


    Zhen Youqian dragged him to the ground and kicked him in the face of the ghost.


    Xu Xian also put her hand on boss Zhen''s shoulder and kicked around the water ghost.


    Bang Bang


    "Stop kicking, stop kicking."


    "Big brother, big brother, this is my first time to be a ghost. It''s understandable that I can''t scare people. You won''t."


    "The first seven, my first seven just came back, don''t kick..."


    "Slot, I''m a ghost. Give me some face."


    Unfortunately, many words of water ghost don''t work.


    Both of them still beat him for half an hour before they gasped and asked, "are you the Wufu who came to attend the Wulin event?"


    "Ang, I''ve just come back. I haven''t eaten a mouthful of human flesh. I''m an honest ghost." The water ghost sucked his nose and was very wronged.


    Why don''t you just ask?


    Good guy, you really don''t talk about martial virtue at all. You''ll be punished when you come up?


    It''s so painful that it''s not fatal. The ghost can''t stand it.


    "Still lying? After you died, you became a ghost and just came back?" Zhen Youqian sneered and held Xu Xian''s shoulder again. It was another fierce kick.


    Half an hour later.


    The water ghost lay limply on the ground, surrounded by water stains. He swallowed his spit and said, "brother, if you two have anything to say, I won''t lie this time."


    "Well, all the Wufu in Bixia villa are missing. Have you ever found anything?"


    The water ghost turned his eyes


    Xu Xian immediately kicked up again.


    As the saying goes, there is a lot of nonsense.


    After people die, as long as it is the kind of ghost with resentment, even if he still has the memory of his life, his character and behavior have completely changed.


    So in the face of such guys, it is impossible for them to tell the truth without threats.


    Good thing.


    As a cute new ghost, his willpower was far from so strong, so he was kicked for about two hours, which was all recruit.


    "It''s the smell of heather."


    "When I drank too much and drowned in the well, I became more energetic after smelling this smell. It also made my ghost body grow a lot."


    "But when I poked my head from the wellhead, I found that all the others fainted."


    "Then the original servants and servant girls became expressionless and took them all away with magic weapons. Then they disappeared."


    Zhen Youqian heard the smell of heather flowers. His eyes lit up and said, "nothing else?"


    "I really did it all this time." The water ghost is very emotional. It''s not easy for a ghost to live. He was beaten for several hours when he met a living person for the first time. It''s better to reincarnate.


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian was kind enough to send him on the road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What overpowering drug is similar to the smell of heather?" Xu Xian sat at the wellhead, wondering.


    Zhen Youqian holds the magic weapon of sound transmission in his hand.


    Ding Dong.


    He listened, then smiled: "my master said that there is a unique overpowering drug in the world, called Double Dragon intoxication.


    It means that this kind of overpowering drug can even stun two Jiaolong.


    This overpowering drug needs to take orally a colorless, tasteless and non-toxic drug, and then cooperate with the thing that emits the smell of heather, which will immediately have an impact on people''s spirits.


    Let it fall into a state of drowsiness directly, even if it can''t wake up by beating gongs and drums in its ear.


    Because this overpowering drug completely acts on the spirit.


    Maybe some friars with high level will notice it.


    But for these crude warriors, they have no ability to resist. "


    "Awesome." Xu Xian was surprised and said, "your master knows a lot. Does he know who has the overpowering drug formula of ''shuanglongzui''?"


    Zhen Youqian narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist: "there are not many people with this overpowering drug.


    However, the abduction of those Wufu this time included both "shuanglongzui" and "painter".


    It''s basically certain that it''s a member of the demon sect, that is, Tianluo sect.


    The sect leader has no name, but Jianghu people call him "painting devil."


    "Tianluo sect was born in the war years decades ago, and now it is in the eighth position in the magic gate list."


    "Don''t look at the low ranking of Tianluo sect."


    "It''s just that the positive combat power of ''painting demons'' is slightly lower. The demon gate doesn''t want to give a higher ranking to the evil cult forces of this dog."


    "The survival ability of paintable demons can''t be compared with that of land, heaven and man."


    "Because he has long had the realm of painting a piece of" painting already ", that is, every time he draws himself, it means that he will have an extra life."


    "Earlier, the painting devil used Shuanglong drunk to commit crimes, and even killed all the people of a decent sect."


    "The righteous forces were furious, and the immortal master''s house and the demon elimination department also joined hands to attack and kill the painting devil. There were many painting masters to help, but they still let him escape."


    "But my master didn''t expect that the painting devil had been hidden for more than ten years and suddenly came up with such a thing in Jiangning County."


    Painting demons?


    Draw a picture?


    Xu Xian''s face was dignified. Did he meet his opponent?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the picture turns,


    In the palace of King Jiangning.


    The king of Jiangning, who once made great achievements for the king of Daliang, is located in a very secret basement.


    The king of Jiangning, who has a half step martial god realm and holds 100000 troops and horses


    Did he turn against his heart?


    So far, no one can speak clearly up and down the hall.


    At this point,


    King Jiangning was dressed in a dark Python robe. He walked to a monster and put his big hand on the tiger demon''s forehead.


    Click,


    Hold the cage with five fingers.


    Suck!


    In an instant,


    Enough to suck the soul out of the body and appear from the top of the monster''s head.


    The three grade tiger demon didn''t even scream.


    In just three breath.


    Its Qi, blood and soul were absorbed by King Jiangning in a short time, leaving only a prototype skin and bone, which fell heavily to the ground.


    Hoo!


    King Jiangning exhaled a foul breath, the white hair on his temples slowly disappeared, and sucked in a few monsters. He regained his usual appearance when facing the people.


    But at this time, there was no emotion in his eyes,


    Then, he turned his head indifferently, glanced at the bent black robed man behind him, and sneered:


    "You are really your master''s good dog. He asked you to bring me food, and you tied all the Wulin alliance''s Wufu to me?"


    The black robed man is a painting devil. Under his black hat pocket, only a pair of green eyes flicker like a ghost fire. He smiled darkly:


    "Jie... The essence and blood in these demon families are mixed and not refined. How can they compare with the Qi and blood of the warrior of the human race?"


    "What''s more, didn''t the Lord refuse the gift I sent you?"


    King Jiangning''s eyes flashed a chill. The momentum of half step martial god filled the cramped basement, and bursts of pressure were like mountains.


    Suddenly,


    The devil''s waist bent even more. He swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said, "Lord, this is just a part of me. It''s no use even if you kill me."


    "It''s useless, but it can also make you lose a wisp of Yuanshen?" King Jiangning sneered and said, "your master really has a way to let me step into the realm of super martial god?"


    "As long as you dare to raise the anti flag, my master will have such ability."


    The painting devil carefully looked at King Jiang Ning and continued: "the emperor of Daliang doesn''t care about friendship. He will also use Li Bai''s sword to kill you for your king who has made great contributions to him..."


    "Does the Lord just want to bear it like this?"


    King Jiangning stood with his hands down, closed his eyes and did not respond.


    The painting devil thought a little and said with a little consideration: "if the prince really raises the anti flag, under my master''s plan, many princes will speak at the same time."


    "At that time, even if the Daliang Dynasty is strong, it can''t come to your trouble in a short time."


    "If you can really turn the Liang Dynasty back to the Tang Dynasty in the end!"


    "Lord, you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I need you to give me status. I''m the Lord now." King Jiangning looked at the painting devil coldly and said in a cold voice, "I asked you if you could let me step into the realm of martial god now.


    If your master has a way, take it out and let me step in.


    If you don''t, get out. "


    The painting devil was about to bend down and leave when he suddenly said, "the Imperial Court seems to be sending someone to investigate the Wulin Alliance... What do you think?"


    King Jiangning sneered and didn''t bother to answer.


    Immediately, the painting devil stopped talking too much nonsense and immediately flashed away.


    The king of Jiangning narrowed his eyes, went outside a cell and looked at many Wulin allied Wufu who were imprisoned.


    For a moment.


    A red light flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately,


    He held back.


    He can absorb demon blood essence to prolong his life.


    He can turn Jiangning County into a demon restricted area.


    He can secretly contact the remaining evils of the Tang royal family and get more demon families from him.


    But many Wufu missing in Jiangning County


    He has never laid a hand on anyone so far.


    You can even say,


    If it weren''t for the painting devil, he would throw these guys directly in front of him and let himself have no way back


    These Wulin League guys should have been released long ago.


    Rebellion?


    No rebellion?


    King Jiangning recalled his life as a soldier. I don''t know how much blood he shed and how much pain he suffered for King Daliang.


    Even


    He almost paid his life for this, which led to that even if he had the realm of half step martial god, Shouyuan was not too much.


    Otherwise, he would not be canonized as a king with a different surname.


    in general.


    He knows what the purpose of emperor Daliang is


    He... Just wants to watch his old death quietly.


    But king Jiangning didn''t want to die. He chose to absorb the demon family''s blood essence to prolong his life, and even live a long time.


    But what he didn''t expect was


    Li Bai''s sword cut off the connection between him and the Daliang Dynasty.


    Karmic obstacles entangled, but they have no Dynasty Qi suppression.


    This accelerated the rate of aging at that time.


    A few months ago.


    After Li Bai cut out the sword.


    King Jiangning was very angry. He rushed to Jiang''s house overnight and wanted to recruit the top expert to work for himself. He planned to really rebel.


    But when he calms down.


    King Jiangning looked at hundreds of thousands of people living and working in Jiangning city


    Should I turn back?


    "Your Majesty... You are heartless." King Jiangning smiled miserably.


    Is it for the people''s Universiade


    Am I the one to be sacrificed?


    King Jiangning sighed and sat on the ground with his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But looking from behind him, you can see that the waist of the half warrior God is not as straight as it used to be.


    Even soon,


    Between his temples, he once again had a trace of white hai

 Chapter 135

    Tianluo sect is one of the great sects of the demon sect.


    How many people are there?


    emmm£¬


    Yes, just one.


    There is only one Tianluo sect. The so-called Tianluo sect disciples are actually all trumpets painted with demons.


    Of course, there is a difference between a split and a trumpet.


    The separation represents that the noumenon will split into a wisp of primordial God.


    The trumpet means that the combat effectiveness and intelligence are limited. At most, it is a simple tool man who can''t live long and will spontaneously ignite when used.


    King Jiangning doesn''t care about the investigation of the imperial court, but the painting devil has hated the imperial court and the orthodox sects in the Jianghu for a long time.


    Coupled with his numerous trumpets, it has already spread all over Jiangning County.


    He immediately activated all the parts and trumpets, and soon found Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian from various clues.


    The painting devil looked at the scene from the eyes of the separated "painting ghost" and said in a deep voice, "can you see what the two have?"


    The ghost looked up secretly at the master and quickly lowered his head: "tell the leader, I''m only responsible for waiting outside Bixia villa. I didn''t expect someone to do something in the middle of the night


    I''m afraid they don''t dare to look more, because they don''t know. "


    "Hum, waste."


    "Yes ~" the ghost tilted his mouth.


    "Find a chance to test these two people. If you have a chance, poison them. If you don''t have a chance, die..."


    "Yes, Lord." When the ghost saw his anger, he was terrified and nodded respectfully.


    The painting devil took back many consciousness and sneered: "the whole Jiangning County is my separate body and trumpet. The imperial court sent two Han Han. How can you fight me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile,


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian also casually found an inn and contacted others on their own in order to find a way to draw demons.


    Zhen Youqian is looking for his master.


    Xu Xian had planned to find her master, but the line was always busy.


    He can only go to the mountain and sea painting and ask.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    Boss Zhen sighed: "my master said that if you are sure that ''painting demons'' is the behind the scenes person who kidnapped the Wulin alliance.


    It''s too hard to find him just by our words.


    Why don''t we start with another clue, such as sneaking into the palace to investigate? "


    "Wrong." Xu Xian picked his eyebrows. King Jiangning was a victorious general in his early years.


    He also killed 200000 troops of the former dynasty because of insufficient food and grass.


    Obviously, in the face of this cruel half step martial god, Xu Shusheng was a little worried before he fought.


    What''s more, if the painting devil is really with King Jiangning and now goes to the palace, it''s not going to the thatched cottage with lanterns in the middle of the night. There''s nothing to find shit.


    "How about that?"


    "This is a painting devil."


    "As long as he appears, it means that the whole Jiangning County is all his parts and trumpets. How can we fight him?"


    Since Zhen Youqian knew that his opponent was a painting devil, he was seriously afraid. He was afraid that he had been exposed less than a day after he came to Jiangning County.


    "Hmm..." Xu Xian glanced at Zhen Youqian and said in a deep voice, "to tell you the truth, someone just showed me a way.


    That is, as long as he has enough separation, he can get into trouble without saying that he can find the painting devil in the opposite direction. "


    Zhen Youqian looked at him in wonder: "which expert''s advice?


    However, even if you have some powers such as separation, for the painting system, they are the existence of studying separation to the end.


    You don''t think your separation is enough to draw demons? "


    Xu Xian touched his chin and wondered, "how many parts do you think the painting devil will have?"


    "There won''t be too many separated bodies, about a dozen." Zhen Youqian said thoughtfully, "but you can''t count the trumpets. At least you have to say hundreds."


    "That''s it?" Xu Xian was stunned.


    Zhen Youqian leaned back and said, "this is not enough?"


    Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth and said you might not believe it.


    There are thousands of me in Jiangning County, but I am lazy. They are dormant most of the time.


    In addition, every separation will cost a wisp of yuan God


    I still need some time to repair the yuan God, otherwise I have to create tens of thousands of separate towns.


    Besides, Xu Xiangang also asked on the mountain and sea painting,


    I really got a plan for the "painter" from the old intelligence dealer, that is, the chess player.


    That is,


    Overwhelm the number of separate bodies with the number of separate bodies!


    The next second,


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Zhen Youqian opened his eyes.


    Because he only saw Xu Xian pull down a few hair and blow a breath at it.


    In an instant,


    The house is full of Xu Xian.


    Some of them hold fists with both hands, some look up at the moonlight outside the window, some squat on the ground to count ants, and some lie in bed and turn into a salted fish


    Xu Xian in different clothes was everywhere on the ground, windows and tables.


    There are even many immortals who lie on the wall like spiders, hang on the eaves and swing, and even are squeezed out of the window.


    "Hey, don''t squeeze, and then squeeze down and hit people..." Xu Xian shouted.


    But as Xu xianben lost a look.


    They used their own spells to make themselves look different, men and women, old and young, martial artists and friars.


    After many people bowed to Xu Xian, they flashed out in various postures.


    HMM... the guy hanging outside the window struggled a little. He climbed up the window and tried hard to cast spells. Finally, he flashed and hit the wall, then climbed over the wall and left.


    No way, the body of this separation is less than a centimeter long hair, and the spiritual power is a little insufficient.


    Then,


    Zhen Youqian sees that Xu Xian continues to pull her hair, blows out another breath, and runs out of the door again with dozens of separate bodies.


    Not for a while.


    Xu Xian just made hundreds of separated bodies, including more than a dozen pairs of separated bodies.


    They also have the appearance of "Xu Xian" and "Zhen Youqian".


    In the face of this situation.


    Boss Zhen was stunned.


    Separation?


    Magic?


    cast beans on grounds which are transformed by magic into soldiers?


    Good guy, I knew you were not just a martial artist.


    But this orthodox Taoist magic ''separation technique'' can also throw out hundreds of separation in one breath


    Which one can not practice for decades or hundreds of years to reach such a state?


    How old are you?


    oh


    Wu Dao, Wu Dao, you are king.


    Kendo, kendo, you''re the best.


    Can magical powers be so strong?


    For a moment,


    Boss Zhen sat on the bed in a low mood.


    He was a little suspicious


    Why is there such a big gap between people?


    Another thing is,


    I just contacted Shifu. Shifu said that you might have no way, but maybe Xianxian might have a way?


    Ah, this,


    Master, do you know Xu Xian better than yourself?


    Or,


    Master has seen through everything and knows that he can solve so many big cases and kill so many demons and ghosts. Is Xu Xian the main force?


    As for the difference between Xu Xian''s separation and that of painting demons?


    The biggest difference is


    Every part of the painting devil is equivalent to a life.


    Xu Xian''s separation is not good.


    These separated bodies were used up and dissipated due to the depletion of spiritual power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Daqing jujube.


    The painting devil opened his bloodshot eyes and couldn''t believe the scenes in his mind.


    "Xu Xian" and "Zhen Youqian" are strolling in the east of the city.


    At the same time,


    At the west end of the city, Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian were drinking tea in a teahouse.


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian are everywhere in the north, South, middle and Xuanwu Lake. They are still doing different things.


    I don''t know how long he watched it.


    The painting devil stared at it for another half an hour.


    He rubbed his eyes rather tired.


    He wanted to ask,


    Is this a TM beaver?


    This is not a beaver.


    As early as when the "painting ghost" found the two people again.


    Painting magic wants to let this separate hands to test the depth of the two.


    But something unexpected happened.


    That is, his other parts and trumpets also saw these two people at the same time and in different positions.


    The number is unimaginable.


    More importantly.


    He made up his mind to test these guys respectively


    then,


    He hung up three separate bodies and dozens of trumpets.


    It was all wiped out by a sword.


    That disdainful look


    The sword like a long dragon


    Ah, that''s ridiculous.


    You told me that this is the sword Qi that can be cut out by separation?


    In this regard,


    The painting devil was stunned at that time.


    Even a little doubt about life


    Although in his early years, he was chased by the demon removal department and the immortal master''s house, he had to make a large number of separate bodies to protect his life.


    And because there are too many separated bodies, they have mental problems


    But the problem is, even if you are schizophrenic, you won''t make your eyes worse, will you?


    Especially others have never heard that there is such a person in the mortal world. Can you even be so strong?


    My three parts are all second-class painters


    Why did you kill me with a sword?


    Three lives are gone.


    This is not a beaver.


    "Hiss..." the painting devil took a deep breath. He rubbed his temples and muttered, "does my schizophrenia seriously make me hallucinate?"


    "Or is that scene just now false?"


    "No, it''s clearly your late schizophrenia. There''s no help. Wait to die." The sound of drawing ghosts suddenly appeared.


    "Jie, the painting devil is going to fall. From now on, we are in charge." The voice of number two also jumped out.


    "Be careful, my Lord. These guys want to annoy you. Why don''t you give me a lot of Yuan gods first and I''ll help you bear all this." No. 3 also appeared in a hurry.


    "Hahaha, I''m dead. I should stand."


    Suddenly.


    The head of the painting devil is full of all kinds of separate voices.


    Hey,


    Old problems.


    Whenever his heart is unstable, many separated people will suddenly quarrel. Every time, it will make him have a headache and want to hammer his head open to see what''s in it?


    final.


    With a roar from the painting devil.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The painting devil suddenly ejected a blood arrow.


    But he finally cut off many separate connections for the time being.


    This moment.


    The painting devil thinks his brain is much clearer.


    I soon figured out some problems.


    It''s the handsome little sword Xiu.


    This person''s separation skill is absolutely practiced to the extreme, his own realm is not weak, and his Kendo cultivation is also strong.


    In this case.


    When this person completely surpasses and explodes himself.


    The painting devil had an idea in his heart.


    Since the sword repair is so fierce, why do you have to solve him?


    Why don''t you take the initiative to expose your contact with King Jiangning, let him fight against King Jiangning, and even force King Jiangning to rebel directly.


    Isn''t this the best result?


    Sure enough, there were no more voices.


    Painting magic suddenly became more energetic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Why did Xu Xian use separation?


    Because in his capacity as Li Chungang, he asked about Shanhai painting, that is, how to fight with the "first-class painter".


    The answers given by "immortal", "Tao" and "devil" are messy.


    But the bald chess player was worthy of Lao Yinbi and gave him a move immediately.


    He said,


    [chess: a painter who paints a picture of himself has the ability to draw one more body and one more life.


    This is the most powerful skill of a painter, but it is also their biggest defect.


    Because this separation has a sense of autonomy, the biggest purpose in the heart is to become the self.


    Similarly, after a wisp of primordial deity is given to these "separation", we can''t restore the primordial deity like "separation".


    This leads to the fact that for every extra life of a painter, the original God will receive an incurable blow.


    Without such a price, painters would have countless lives.


    So for orthodox painters.


    A painter can draw two selves at most and best, so as to keep the Yuanshen in the most stable state, and he is not afraid of separate rebellion.


    But for some non righteous painters


    If there are too many separated bodies, there may be some mental illness


    As long as you can in some way make the contradiction between his self and his separation, the painting devil will naturally be hit hard.]


    in general.


    The chess player saw at a glance that he was aiming at painting demons.


    And want to defeat the late schizophrenic like painting magic


    Then let him doubt life in the same way.


    But what the chess player never thought of is


    Although it works.


    Maybe the immortal''s separation is too fierce, which makes the intelligence of the painting devil suddenly rise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later.


    When Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian went out again, they noticed that some strange eyes had disappeared.


    Although I don''t know why


    Maybe it''s Xu Xian''s separation technique, plus strong killing power. Some of it worked.


    As for this trip, the two naturally want to go to Jiangfu again.


    Nowadays, many Jianghu martial arts men have gathered together and are about to go to Jiang''s house to do something. I want Mrs. ye to give me an explanation.


    Their main purpose is to take out the "some runaway painters" they caught and hand them over to Bai Lang to help him out.


    On the way,


    Boss Zhen was quite envious and rubbed his hands: "so many separated bodies, is it very convenient to use?"


    "It''s still broad, but it''s a bit of a brain drain." Xu Xian nodded. If it weren''t for the yuan God in the fairyland, his brain would work very fast.


    Maybe it will crash directly.


    This is also why he was placed in Yuhang county and was in standby mode.


    "Then, can you put a part on me?"


    Xu Xian leaned back: "hmm?"


    "Well, it''s all for safety. Do you think our relationship is worth a separation?" Zhen Youqian rubbed his hands.


    Xu Shusheng thought for two seconds, then painfully pulled off a handsome hair, blew a breath, stuffed it into a purse, handed it over and said:


    "If there is danger, inject a trace of aura into his hair and he will recover automatically."


    "Enough, enough." Zhen Youqian quickly puts his purse in his arms and happily pats his chest. His face is full of happiness.


    Just sauce,


    As Bai Lang took out the separation of painting demons as evidence.


    The plight of the Jiang government has come to an end for the time being.


    But when people are still worried about the lost contact of Wulin alliance.


    Late that night.


    Jiming temple is full of Buddha light, turning Jiangning County into day in the night.


    The next day, there was news.


    The ten thousand pagoda is recovering.


    Buddhist event.


    Open in three days!

 Chapter 136

    Jiming temple is located not far from Xuanwu Lake in Jiangning County. As the oldest Buddhist temple and temple in the mortal world, its incense has been vigorous and noisy.


    The main reason for opening the Buddhist event is that the ten thousand Buddha pagoda recovers every 20 years.


    Jiming temple has long known, so it informed Buddha friends all over the world in advance, and thousands of believers came to share the Buddha''s fate.


    In general, every recovery of the ten thousand pagoda represents the need for welfare.


    All monks, believers and non believers who come on the day of the revival of the ten thousand Buddha pagoda will be illuminated by the Buddha''s light, treat their diseases and strengthen their physique without diseases.


    But this benefit alone belongs to the first wave of benefits after admission, which are shared by all, a lot.


    In contrast, the welfare of the sword cultivation Festival is much smaller.


    To some extent, in addition to the fact that there are big men in heaven who can cover Qi luck, the key is that the Taoism and Buddhism in the mortal world are also big and powerful.


    The three Buddhas and the three Buddhas. Every time they hold a grand meeting, the benefits of all kinds of white whoring are frantically thrown out. It''s like smashing "money" in the face of believers.


    Commonly known as: coin scattering.


    But this benefit, let alone believers, ordinary people also like to use their faces


    As a result, people from all sides naturally have a great interest in Buddhism and Taoism, and their Qi luck can''t be stabilized.


    In addition, every time the two Taoist and Buddhist sects hold a grand meeting to return welfare, it is also the time for the two Taoist and Buddhist sects to accept many incense "causes" and intend to repay "fruits".


    Otherwise, in the past, some fake Taoists and monks would cheat if they had nothing to do, and pingbai lowered the luck and reputation of Taoism and Buddhism


    If the two Buddhist sects had not made some operations and given the people some operations to show their holiness before people, wouldn''t they have finished long ago?


    So in the two days when the Buddhist event is about to begin.


    The intrigues in the darkness of Jiangning County almost stopped.


    Because making trouble at this time is not only beating the face of Jiming temple, but also the face of Buddhism.


    If you don''t do well, you will attract some earth immortals, heaven and man, and catch you under a pagoda for hundreds or thousands of years.


    Just sauce,


    Painting demons is not only because of late schizophrenia, but also because they dare not make trouble now.


    Let Xu Xian, Zhen Youqian and Yan Dahai relax.


    Although Lao Zhen and Lao Yan are not interested in the contents of the Buddhist event, they don''t want to miss the benefits of white whoring.


    Hey, old whores.


    How could they miss such a good thing?


    so


    The three rented a small courtyard at a high price in Xuanwu District.


    It is planned to be one step ahead of others on the first day of the Buddhist event.


    But the next day.


    Xu Xian really saw the fanaticism of Buddhist believers


    Many people even hurried from thousands of miles away a few months in advance. This mainly refers to mortal believers.


    The key is that the number of some monks with cultivation is over a thousand.


    There are many monks from the White Horse Temple and Jinshan Temple.


    And where there are benefits, there will be scattered practitioners, which are like flocks of birds driving around.


    As long as they have the opportunity to participate in the grand gatherings of Taoism, Buddhism, four immortals and all kinds of first, second and third forces, they will never miss it.


    Well, sanxiuzhen NIMA is miserable.


    There are even many groups of casual practitioners. Xu Xian has seen them in Qingming sword pool


    Only these guys didn''t bring their children. It is estimated that their children have begun to practice in Qingming sword pool and Donghai sword sect.


    "Good guy, is the Buddhist festival so hot?" Xu Xian''s yard is located on the hillside. He looked down at it. It was lively.


    Zhen Youqian nodded with emotion: "the prosperity of other systems will also give benefits, but not too much.


    But the grand meeting of Buddhism and Taoism is a famous white whoring event in the cultivation world. "


    "It is said that Tianshi Zhang of Longhu Mountain was in a very good mood after he became the national teacher of Daliang. Therefore, when Longhu Mountain held a grand event again, he said that he would give great benefits.


    This led to the Taoist grand meeting, which was full of people all over the mountains and fields.


    Even a lot of people can''t even get in the Mountain Gate


    The little Heavenly Master couldn''t stand it any longer. He took the sound amplification magic weapon and said, "if you really can''t get in, pick some rare fruits on Longhu Mountain. Don''t go back empty handed."


    So shout


    After the grand meeting was held, the Dragon Tiger Mountain, which was originally ethereal and full of strange flowers and plants, was just pulled up into a stone mountain by the scattered builders. "


    Xu Xian''s tactical backwardness:???


    good heavens.


    Worthy of being president Yu.


    Every time his story comes out, it will be quite shocking.


    Maybe this is the rich man?


    In a word, let countless scattered practitioners pull up the whole Longhu Mountain?


    Zhen Youqian also said with emotion: "the quality of those rare treasures outside Longhu Mountain is not bad.


    But behind the three Buddhist sects, there are caves and blessed lands, and even more than one.


    The area of those blessed places is extremely vast and full of aura. The treasure in them is the inside information of others.


    That is to say, the Dragon Tiger Mountain is a little ugly. "


    "Three Buddhas and three Buddhas are so rich?" As soon as Xu Xian''s eyes lit up, he looked forward to it. He didn''t know if he had a chance to go to the cave of which sect.


    Not to mention picking some precious treasure, even picking some spiritual fruit is OK


    Zhen Youqian raised his eyebrows: "basically, they hold no less than two or three caves, and even some larger caves, which have become a world of their own, covering an area no less than a continent.


    There are not only many people living in it, but also some hidden heaven and man, golden immortals and so on.


    In this cave world, there are pure Taoists and Buddhists, and the population is enough to provide them with disciples with pure faith and excellent qualifications.


    Therefore, the power of Taoism and Buddhism in the mortal world is far from as simple as you usually see.


    Otherwise, after being canonized, Taoism and Buddhism will steadily become the first force in the mortal world, and other forces can''t be compared with them at all. "


    Xu Xian touched his chin


    No wonder after Zhang Huaiyu invited guests every time, all kinds of spiritual fruits for hundreds of years and thousands of years were sent out in baskets. Such confidence and arrogance are true.


    Ah, I feel envious when I think about it.


    The cultivation world is really dead of drought and waterlogging


    Casual practitioners may have to fight their lives for decades of "natural materials and earth treasures".


    The disciples of the three Buddhas and the three Buddhas can eat precious ginseng for hundreds or thousands of years as radishes


    "I still want to get married and have children in the future, so as to provide future generations with a starting line that does not fall behind ''Zhang Huaiyu''. Now, isn''t this pulling the calf?" Xu Xian sighed and suddenly felt tired.


    The details of Taoism and Buddhism are far from his little sword cultivation. If he wants to work hard, he can level the gap between the two.


    With that in mind,


    Xu Shusheng couldn''t help asking, "what do they rely on to stabilize the second level of power?"


    Zhen Youqian narrowed his eyes: "the cultivation system of the four immortals sect is the Qi refiner system."


    "In ancient times, Taoism and Buddhism were not so clear and understood. They were also the alchemist system."


    "These four immortal sects were all sects that had established a firm foothold in the earth fairy world long before the canonization of gods..."


    "As for why they are not as good as Taoism and Buddhism?"


    "In fact, it''s not the inside information gap. The key is that there is no absolute strong person or treasure who can suppress Qi transportation."


    Xu Xianwu.


    I finally understand the fundamental gap between the forces in the cultivation world.


    There are three Taoist and Buddhist sects: various ancestors and precious treasures, which suppress Qi luck and have a solid foundation.


    Sixianzong: the inside information is not bad. Even there are some hidden experts in xiaodongtian, except for the most precious and absolute strong to suppress Qi luck.


    Qingming sword pool, Donghai sword sect and many other three forces: the inside information is poor. Xiaodongtian may have it, but it will never be too big. The key is the master of the town. How strong can he be?


    Anyway


    What forces does Xu Xian''s school belong to?


    Xu Shusheng thought deeply


    Ah, this,


    The key is whether master Zu can make a move.


    As soon as the master made a move, it was the only one in the three worlds.


    If the master didn''t make a move, he immediately became the last file in the mortal world.


    No way


    Shifu and Lao Yin had a competition. The eldest martial brother was ruined by the "chess player", and he didn''t see his action.


    The eldest martial brother narrowly escaped death. Now he has become Gou Zhongjian immortal.


    In this small school, only he Xu Xian can wave around.


    At this time,


    Ding Dong.


    The sound transmission magic weapon sounded.


    Xu Xian took it out and had a look, white wave?


    Are you determined to turn yourself into him and smash the Buddhist field?


    "Xu Xian..."


    "Well, just look. Tomorrow I''ll turn into you and beat all kinds of Buddhists."


    "Well, I told my father about it, and then my father said, ''you can do it yourself. Anyway, your father and I have carried so many pots for you, and it''s not bad for Buddhism. However, when this pot is finished, your father may never be able to help you carry the pot again.''"


    Xu Xianqiang held back his smile and said, "you really don''t want to try. Even if you don''t have confidence in your father''s ability to carry the pot, you should also have confidence in me.


    If I really win the war and get lucky for the martial arts system from Buddhism, your name of Childe Bai Lang will definitely ring through the three realms. This wave will not lose. "


    Even across the sound transmission magic weapon,


    Xu Xian could hear Bai Lang''s heavy breathing


    Yeah.


    The martial arts system smashes the Buddhist system, but also in the name of his white wave, if he really wins.


    Oh, I''ll go.


    If Bai Lang doesn''t do well, he will be praised as a new generation of martial god by thousands of female Xia.


    After that, don''t you always have these thousands of female Xia to serve you wherever you go?


    Well, only my father, maybe it''s going to be cold.


    Is this wave a gain or a loss?


    In this regard


    Bai Lang pondered for a long time.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "well, you''d better not go in my name. I''ll go to the Buddhist event tomorrow.


    In other words, are you interested in smashing a wave of fields for the martial arts men in the world in your own name? "


    Xu Xian touched his chin.


    Do you want to pretend to be a Taoist?


    It''s not really necessary.


    Because even if he doesn''t pretend to be a Taoist, other Taoist gates will come to smash the field. Even if he pretends to be a Taoist, he doesn''t have any sense of expectation


    The key is to see him smash, smash hard!


    So,


    If you pretend to be a Wufu


    Should it feel better?


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian said in a deep voice, "although I''m a sword practitioner of the Wufu system, I prefer to smash the arena for the sword cultivation world, but you let me smash the arena for the martial arts


    Um


    You have to pay more! "


    Bai Lang jerked his mouth and said, "if you can really replace the Wufu system, you will really win the field of Buddhism.


    I''ll let my father open an ancient battlefield for you. "


    Xu Xian is wondering


    Zhen Youqian quickly loses his eyes and asks him to promise.


    Xu Shusheng could only say in embarrassment, "OK..."

 Chapter 137

    Xu Shusheng hung up his voice transmission magic weapon and looked at Lao Zhen suspiciously: "what was the ancient battlefield?"


    "Ancient battlefield, for a warrior like you, if you can enter once, you can get the benefits against the sky." Zhen Youqian stood up excitedly and said, "have you seen my senior brother Zhen bucuo?"


    "It was because he had been to the ancient battlefield three times that he was lucky to step into the top before the age of 35."


    "So... What is your martial arts level?"


    Zhen Youqian is quite curious about this. Although it is somewhat inappropriate to ask about a person''s realm.


    But the relationship between the two


    Well, it''s subtle.


    Xu Shusheng glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "one product is the top."


    Very beaver,


    Although he is a half step martial god, didn''t he step into the martial god realm?


    Zhen Youqian was not surprised: "my third senior brother was right..."


    "But when you are here, you should feel that the road of Wufu is becoming more and more difficult?"


    Xu Xian nodded thoughtfully: "indeed, I''m almost eighteen now, but I''ve been stuck at the top for a year and a half


    It really deserves to be the top. It stopped me directly. "


    "Ah......" Zhen Youqian suddenly felt a little sour.


    Is this the world of genius?


    Ordinary people like him can''t even imagine


    That''s what he heard.


    If his third senior brother comes


    Maybe it''s just a ''Euler, Euler, Euler''.


    The key is.


    He suddenly thought that the ancient battlefield didn''t seem to play such a big role in Xu Xian.


    However, Lao Zhen said in a deep voice: "the ancient battlefield is not a so-called relic. You can regard it as a real ancient battlefield.


    This is something that can intercept the space-time fragments that have occurred from the long river of time and seal them in some places or treasure.


    Basically, every time you open it, you need to consume unimaginable natural materials and earth treasures.


    But the pressure of fighting on that ancient battlefield is enough to make some martial arts men and friars who are stuck in the realm have the opportunity to break the realm without really killing people.


    The White Emperor city can become a holy land of martial arts, not only because the White Emperor is a martial god, but also because he has mastered an ancient battlefield, which is rare in the world. "


    "Ancient battlefield, space-time fragments?" Xu Xian took a breath of air-conditioning.


    good heavens.


    Today, I chatted with boss Zhen for a while. The amount of information is really amazing.


    It can be said that


    How is this reusable "space-time fragment" like a copy of a game?


    Are there still some fastest customs clearance records or undead records in it?


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian''s eyes lit up.


    If it was such a copy, he would be too interested.


    Not for anything else,


    He had OCD when he played games in his previous life


    If you really have some records, if you don''t break them, you will feel very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just sauce, time will soon come the next day.


    The Buddhist festival officially began in the early morning.


    At this time, in Jiming temple, it is called a noisy gong and drum, firecrackers, red flags and a sea of people


    However, the current Sutra collection attic is quite quiet.


    The two monks who looked almost the same put their hands together and looked respectfully at the floor sweeper who was cleaning up the fallen leaves.


    Sasha


    Time passes slowly.


    After some fallen leaves were disturbed by the wind, the elderly sweeping monk had to walk back and sweep them again with his old cold legs.


    But even if the tower breaking program is about to start, the twin Buddhas in Jiming temple still show no signs of impatience. In their eyes, in addition to respect, they only have an attitude of learning.


    of course,


    Both think they can''t learn anything.


    Because they are not good at Buddhism.


    They are pure martial monks, and they will follow the route of Buddhist dharma protector King Kong in the future.


    What we pay attention to is one


    Can resist, can meat, can fight!


    "Ruwu and Ruchi, are you two ready?" The sweeping monk has long earrings and eyebrows.


    After sweeping away many fallen leaves, he sat in a rocking chair and raised his eyebrows to look at the two little disciples.


    "Report back to Shizu. My younger martial brother and I will climb the top in this battle. If the Taoist representative is weaker, we don''t even have a chance to compete with me."


    The smashing between Taoism and Buddhism will not be the same as other systems.


    Even if we have to fight each other.


    You have to win the qualification in advance.


    Every time Jiming temple holds a grand Buddhist event, its qualification is to "venture into ten thousand pagodas".


    The ten thousand Buddha pagoda has nine floors.


    Each level faces different enemies, numbers and.


    Of course, both Taoism and Buddhism disdain cheating, and the pressure they face must be the same.


    But Ruwu and Ruchi are not only twins, but also born Buddhas. They still follow the route of Dharma protector King Kong.


    Now, both have stepped into the realm of land King Kong, and their body has reached a perfect state.


    Although they are both super products, the land King Kong realm of Buddhism is far inferior to the martial god realm.


    But in terms of fighting beating, the martial monks in the land King Kong realm are really not much worse than those in the Wushen realm


    Especially when they step into the ninth floor of the ten thousand Buddha pagoda, they can join together.


    From this time on, even if the two representatives of daomen join hands, it is difficult for them to be their opponents.


    The sweeping monk glanced at them and said with a smile: "Amitabha, you two boys are quite confident, but maybe there will be another challenger this time."


    "Oh? Will daomen send * * * *?" Ruwu is his brother. His eyes shine and he is more than willing to fight.


    If Chi is the same, there is even a feeling of eager to try.


    Because they have been practicing together since childhood, no matter how many experts the Taoist school sends, he and his brother are confident that they can hammer.


    Even if the hammer can''t, it can consume too much energy.


    The land King Kong of Buddhism is fighting for persistence and blood thick enough. As long as the enemy''s spiritual power is exhausted, the next is their opportunity to counterattack.


    in general.


    Over the years, Taoism and Buddhism have their own victories and defeats.


    When Buddhism can win, it is often full of endurance.


    When daomen can win, it is superior killing power.


    It''s hard to see that one side is beating up the other side


    In general.


    Even if the fight between Taoism and Buddhism is wonderful, it still feels boring, just like a pool of stagnant water, with no brilliant characteristics.


    But this Buddhist event


    If another cruel man can emerge, Ruwu and Ruchi will be more or less interested.


    "Where did he come from... I''m not sure. It should be the secret hidden by an expert, but I can infer that he came for the luck of martial arts." The floor sweeper''s face is indifferent and looks like an expert.


    "Hiss, Shizu is powerful"


    "It is worthy of Shizu. Shizu is really calculating."


    The sweeping monk''s face was expressionless.


    He waved his hand.


    Shua,


    A picture appeared in front of Ruwu and Ruchi.


    Suddenly


    Both were stunned.


    Even the scattered practitioners, believers and representatives of the Taoist sect in the picture were stunned.


    Who is that?


    That is a very handsome young man.


    He was dressed in a snow-white robe.


    It was nothing


    But he put up a big flag behind him.


    positive:


    [I, Zhao Qingchan, Wu Fu, come to smash the Buddhist arena!]


    the other side:


    [if you surrender now, I will release your Buddhism on behalf of the martial arts world!]


    Ah, this,


    See this.


    The Wufu who came to visit the Buddhist welfare for nothing was almost scared away. He was afraid that when the Buddhist slaughtered, he only hated that his parents didn''t give them two more legs


    Many Buddhist masters in the auditorium are called an iron green complexion. Many people are angry and clench their teeth. They want to pick up the man''s neck and collar and ask who sent this silly goods?


    Good guy


    It''s very polite for us to smash the field between Taoism and Buddhism


    But where did you come from?


    It''s really a rough martial arts world. There will only be rough martial arts?


    Well,


    The many bald donkeys on the auditorium were very angry,


    But except for four people.


    One is the complexion tangled Fahai


    One is the sea and air forced to watch the excitement


    The third is the Jiangning king who seems to want to hold back his smile but can''t help it.


    The fourth is the white wave that keeps swallowing


    Who is Zhao Qingchan?


    This is the name of Xu Xian in his previous life.


    For the first time in this life.


    But the grandmaster asked him to smash the field.


    Or [fuck it].


    If this wave doesn''t hammer the representative of Buddhism all over the ground to find teeth, even if he loses!


    of course,


    He''s more or less scared now.


    Because the eyes gathered on the body are too many and too dense, accompanied by a lot of murderous spirit.


    But it didn''t take long


    With a few words.


    Xu Xian stopped immediately.


    [steady!]


    [damn well done!]


    [don''t counselle, go to hell. You''d better smash the broken Tower!]


    [I''ll give you a baby later!]


    This moment.


    Xu Xian''s eyes shine directly.


    Thanks to the Rockets of the big man.


    This wave,


    You see.

 Chapter 138

    The major systems in the cultivation world are smashing each other.


    But no matter what you say, there will be some etiquette on the surface.


    For example, during the sword repair event, even if Wang Xianzong was strong, he never set up a big flag and mocked when he came up


    Besides, this is a Buddhist temple, or Jiming temple among the three major Buddhist temples in the world.


    In the face of this situation.


    Everyone at the scene shouted good guy.


    The martial arts world is awesome.


    I sent such a small general with flags. Is it because I''m determined to give my head away?


    of course,


    Although Xu Xian''s flag was up, he didn''t talk wildly and shouted.


    Alas, it''s just the task of the master.


    He can only make the grandmaster happy and ensure that he will not be hammered by the boss. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to be too forced.


    Anyway, after the flag was erected, the mockery effect was basically full.


    The grandmaster wants a reward, so it''s not too bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who is this son? Why doesn''t he have a reputation in the Jianghu, a martial arts man who is 100 times more handsome than Bai Lang?" On the viewing table, the host of Jiming Temple pinched his fingers and calculated fiercely.


    But he could only figure out that the man''s name was true, but he couldn''t figure out his origin at all.


    Bai Lang:???


    "Amitabha, I haven''t seen such arrogant people since I was young."


    "What elder martial brother said is that this person looks more arrogant than Zhang Huaiyu of Longhu Mountain..."


    "Did Zen master Fahai ever calculate anything?"


    As the abbot of Jinshan Temple, Fahai was mainly idle and bored, so he brought his disciples to attend the grand meeting of Jiming temple.


    But he never thought of it.


    Ouch,


    This is not Xu Xian.


    Although the art of change is very powerful, the breath has changed a lot.


    But they have had very friendly conversation and contact


    Almost have to communicate all day


    This led Fahai to remember Xu Xian''s bright and handsome eyes.


    I saw him almost at a glance.


    But


    The young Zen master in the snow-white monk''s robe shook his head helplessly and folded his hands: "Amitabha, someone should have shielded the secret of heaven, and the poor monk can''t figure it out."


    Once you say that.


    Many eminent monks all have slightly changed complexion and can''t calculate the reincarnation of dragon subduing. Is this representative of the martial arts world jumping out of a stone?


    Or


    Is the cultivation world going to change?


    As early as not long ago, in the sword cultivation world, a young sword cultivation man who was handsome enough to make people drool suddenly appeared. He also made the whole sword cultivation world stable with his own strength.


    Is it difficult for today''s martial arts world to jump out of such a genius?


    Although both are equally handsome


    But the style is very different.


    Especially this man is a Wufu and never wears a sword.


    In this case, it is difficult to associate the two.


    But the problem is


    He won''t really be able to raise the Buddhist ashram, will he?


    If this is smashed by this person.


    good heavens.


    The Buddha at the top of the pyramid in the cultivation world was smashed by the Wufu in the sewer. Doesn''t it mean that anyone can bully the Buddha?


    With that in mind,


    The host of Jiming temple looks a little ugly. They urgently need to add a Buddhist representative.


    In an instant,


    Many eminent monks also thought of it and turned their eyes to the sea and air fishing


    Suddenly, the sea and air chrysanthemum tightened.


    What are you looking at me for?


    Can these old Yin ratio figure out who this person is?


    The sea and air can also see Xu Xian


    The key is that although his technique of change is awesome, he just doesn''t like changing his eyes.


    As Zhou knows, the eyes are the windows to the heart.


    He has known Xu Xian for a long time, how can he not recognize him?


    But master didn''t intend to tell the truth. Is he a monk who would betray his brother for the benefit of Buddhism?


    I bah!


    "Elder martial brother Fahai, it is said that nephew Haikong has returned to Jinshan Temple and has reached the land of King Kong?"


    "Without pressure, there is power. Elder martial brother Fahai''s religious ability is really extraordinary."


    "Amitabha, I knew that breaking the precepts would break through the realm. I''ll let my apprentice try when I go back..."


    Just sauce,


    After many eminent monks boasted strangely.


    The host of Jiming Temple then said, "now that there is another Wudao Tianjiao, why don''t you let martial nephew Hai Kong go to the tower?"


    "Yes, martial nephew Hai Kong, if you play, the so-called martial arts Tianjiao is a fart."


    "Martial nephew Hai Kong, you don''t look very well. As a Buddhist Tianjiao and Fuhu reincarnation, don''t you even have this self-confidence?"


    Sea and air expressionless, confidence?


    I''m confident.


    Well, strive for the confidence not to be beaten to death by Xu Xian.


    Can see more and more Buddhist monks speak


    Fahai could only say in a deep voice, "sea and air, you will go to the ten thousand Buddha pagoda later."


    "Ah?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes, master." The sea and air puffed at the corners of their mouths.


    Master said take a walk


    I didn''t say I had to go to the ninth floor to be beaten.


    Even on the ninth floor, there is no need to really face Xu Xian.


    Even, he can be incarnated as 25 Zi at a critical time, form two bread and cheese with Xu Xian, and give a fierce hand to his fellow disciples.


    But this kind of thing... Just imagine.


    The time has not come for him to become a 25-year-old.


    At that time, I can only send a message to Xu Xian and ask him to do it gently


    Just think about it,


    Something''s wrong.


    Why should I be afraid.


    I''ve stepped into the land of King Kong.


    Hai Kong touched his chin. If Xu Xian can''t draw a sword, can he really beat himself with his martial arts accomplishments alone?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daomen auditorium.


    The representatives who came to smash the field this time are naturally among the three schools in the world... Chunyang school and Zixiao school.


    Longhushan only sent some young Caijun to watch the ceremony, but did not send a representative.


    The interesting thing is


    Chunyang sect and Zixiao sect have never brought the strongest Taoism in the sect.


    It is said that,


    Li daochun, the leader of Chunyang sect, is one of the three sword immortals in the world. He once accepted a closed door disciple.


    Its name is LV Dongbin.


    It''s said that this man has great talent, both in Taoism and kendo.


    Originally, the three Buddhas and three Taoists thought that this grand event would be the first show of that Taoist


    Two representatives of Buddhism may be pressed on the ground and rubbed.


    However,


    But LV Dongbin was never born.


    Zixiao sect also has a Taoist priest.


    Its name is tianleizi.


    It is said that when this person came into the world, he came out with a thunder ball, and the lightning constantly struck the newborn baby.


    But after countless days of thunder, it not only didn''t hurt anyone.


    It also shaped the natural thunder bone and thunder body.


    In general.


    The number of Tianjiao and Daozi in daomen should not be too much.


    In contrast, although there are Buddhists of Buddhism, the quality is slightly worse.


    More importantly, I learned through some grapevine news that


    These two Taoists of the Taoist gate are reincarnations of celestial immortals?


    But the three worlds are isolated.


    Whether some things are true or false, we dare not make a judgment easily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    As soon as Jiming Temple presided over the exit, the people in the square became quiet.


    "The ten thousand Buddha pagoda recovers once every 20 years. There is no limit to the number of people who break into the pagoda. You can get more benefits every time you break into one more floor of the pagoda."


    "Many people may already know the origin of the ten thousand Buddha pagoda, but the old monk still has to say something."


    "This pagoda is the treasure of Jiming temple."


    "It has all the pictures of Buddhas."


    "In the past, the ten thousand Buddha pagoda would be used to suppress some difficult demons and ghosts."


    "But my Buddha is merciful and can''t bear to kill more."


    "All the demons and ghosts suppressed in the tower were moved by the compassionate heart of our Buddha and voluntarily gave up the body of demons and became one of the ten thousand Buddha pagoda spirits."


    "If you want to break into the pagoda, the first thing you have to face is the countless pagodas that have been suppressed for thousands of years."


    "Nine story ten thousand Buddha pagoda."


    "There are countless pagoda spirits. Even if they are killed, they will rise again."


    "I have a friendly reminder. Don''t stay too long. Only by constantly climbing the peak can we go to a higher level."


    "Similarly, in addition to those pagodas, there will be many unimaginable obstacles and temptations in the ten thousand Buddha pagoda, so as to prevent you from moving forward."


    "But as long as these hardships and tests can stand, they will be an opportunity for you."


    Generally speaking, there is no danger to life in this time. The higher you go, the more benefits you will get.


    The old monk made a lot of opening remarks.


    final,


    Accompanied by his'' enter the tower ''.


    instant,


    The pagoda, which was already more than ten feet high, soared several times, and the nine gates opened slowly with a roar.


    Or,


    This is still not the biggest state of Wanfo pagoda.


    The space in the tower is obviously much larger than expected, otherwise it can''t accommodate many people who come to visit the pagoda for nothing.


    First floor pagoda.


    Everyone can enter it.


    As long as you can stay inside for a while, you can accept the Buddha''s light.


    And when everyone rushed to the pagoda.


    However, Xu Xian stepped into the ranks of many Buddhist disciples and shouted with a big flag: "get out of the way."


    A roar of anger.


    The martial arts of Zhiding state soared.


    If the monks around dare to be angry but dare not speak, they can only make way for them and watch them break into the pagoda first.


    In this situation,


    What stands out is arrogance.


    Let those who are not here, such as Wu and chi, itch their teeth.


    Then,


    I saw a purple gold bowl appear in the sky, when it blooms.


    There are live pictures in the tower in the sky. Except that some shots will be locked on some people, other shots are constantly switching.


    Obviously, this way of live broadcasting is not rare in the cultivation world


    Just sauce,


    Many visitors who had never entered the pagoda took melon seeds and wine from the heaven and earth bag and looked at it.


    "Look, the two Taoists are so fast. The Buddhist voice in the tower has never had any impact on them."


    "Cut, the two Buddhas of Jiming temple and the monk of Jinshan Temple... Faster."


    The disciples of Taoist and Buddhist observatories quarreled endlessly and even had the impulse to do it.


    But the elders are up there.


    Both sides dare not go too far, so they can only cheer outside.


    In addition to Daozi and Buddha, the live pictures are ordinary monks who constantly switch


    As soon as they entered the tower, they met the demon tower spirit with golden light on its surface.


    After he won by luck, he didn''t wait to take a few steps, as if he had encountered some illusion and showed a licentious smile


    Obviously, this person was bewitched by the Buddha sound and had hallucinations.


    Some people, like headless flies, bump around and directly exhaust their spiritual power. When they have no resistance, they are automatically sent out by the ten thousand Buddha pagoda.


    in general.


    Although the first floor of the pagoda is guarded by only Buddha sound and tower spirit, it can eliminate most monks.


    The most difficult thing is not the tower spirit, but the Buddha sound that bewitches, deceives and seduces you all the time.


    Only those who are firm enough can go to a higher level.


    so


    They met many geniuses. After they easily solved the tower spirits, they found their own stairs and went to the second floor.


    But what surprised everyone most was


    Two Taoists and three Buddhists have now reached the fourth floor


    But the man holding the flag walked into the first floor, but stood still.


    Over time,


    There are more pagodas around him. It seems that he wants to break through the wudaogang Qi beside him.


    However, no matter how many pagodas there are and how powerful the Buddha''s voice is, he just won''t go.


    The old host of Jiming Temple vaguely mentioned not to stay in any tower for too long


    Otherwise, the number of tower spirits will not only increase, but also the realm will gradually rise.


    Even the Buddha''s virtual shadow will appear to chant the Buddha''s voice.


    "What''s wrong with the brain of this vulgar martial artist?"


    "Is it difficult that he has fallen into illusion?"


    "It''s impossible. He''s a Wufu at the top of the mountain. He can''t break through all the towers?"


    Many viewers were puzzled.


    The eminent monks on the auditorium were also puzzled and didn''t understand the young martial artist''s idea.


    Even,


    During the half column of incense he stayed.


    Two Taoists and three Buddhas still rushed into the seventh floor of the pagoda.


    besides,


    There are nearly a thousand pagodas around Xu Xian.


    There were even virtual shadows of several Buddhas chanting Buddha''s voice around him.


    "Is it difficult? Does this person want to temper his martial will through the sound of Buddha?"


    "No, how do I feel he''s gaining momentum?"


    "Ready?"


    "Yes, this man is gaining momentum, you see."


    With everyone''s eyes, they looked at Xu Xian


    I saw the moment when he held a big flag in his left hand, knelt on one knee and hit the ground with his right fist.


    Click, click, click


    The floor under Xu Xian''s feet was actually broken inch by inch like a boundary.


    And the pagoda, a hundred feet high, is constantly shaking.


    Even the whole Jiming temple was slightly shocked.


    Then,


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A rainbow soared up!


    A deafening sound kept ringing through the sky from the ten thousand Buddha pagoda.


    Hsu Hsien in the live broadcast was like a cannon ball, smashing layers of "barriers" with unparalleled iron heads that ordinary people can''t find.


    Eight explosions in a row,


    Suddenly,


    The ten thousand Buddha pagoda heard a Buddha sound full of mourning.


    And Xu Xian... Goes straight to the ninth floor!


    And with an invincible posture, facing the virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    In this regard,


    Many eminent monks in Buddhism are called one who shows his teeth and wants to crack.


    The Taoist priest in the viewing table stared at the dog.


    Countless viewers looked silly directly


    good heavens.


    You''re really smashing the field.


    No mercy at all.


    This nine story tower, straight through?


    But then again,


    Isn''t this ten thousand Buddha pagoda the treasure of Jiming temple?


    According to the truth, there are many demons and ghosts trapped on each floor of the once ten thousand Buddha pagoda. Is this boundary so fragile?


    Or does this guy really have an iron head?


    Zhiding Wufu?


    More than that.


    you bet,


    Accompanied by Xu Xian''s fist hammer to the virtual shadow of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    His momentum is rising again.


    At this moment,


    The eminent monks on the banquet looked completely ugly.


    Banbu Wushen!


    But this is not the most important


    Wanfo pagoda has the ability to check a person''s age, so that people can intuitively feel his talent.


    The live screen in the sky shows his age, just


    Seventeen.


    This is a half warrior God who is only 17 years old.


    What is this concept?


    For a moment.


    Everyone in the audience saw a huge Buddha on the top of the three Buddhas


    Danger!!!


    Run.


    If you can''t beat him, you''ll die.


    However,


    The slight shaking of the ten thousand pagoda did not affect the speed of the three Buddhas rushing to the top of the nine storey pagoda.


    Their faces were jubilant and militant.


    However, the faces of many eminent monks at the ceremony table were already black.


    Um


    It''s hard to imagine.


    What kind of beatings will these three Buddhas suffer.


    Maybe the three Buddhas will win together.


    I can''t stand it. There are two more ways.


    Unless


    The two Taoists sat on the wall and even helped the Buddha.


    But this,


    Is it possible?


    As long as he is not iron, he will not choose to fight against the two Taoists... Right?

 Chapter 139

    as time goes on.


    At this time, there were less than ten people left in the ten thousand Buddha pagoda, and many welfare guys were also sent out one after another.


    Two Taoists and three Buddhists have reached the eighth floor and are impacting the ninth floor. It seems that they still haven''t tried their best.


    As for the remaining young talents, they only reached the seventh floor at most. According to their appearance, they obviously have no ability to continue climbing.


    Under normal circumstances, maybe someone will pay attention to these potential guys.


    But now, all the people on the viewing table focus on the young martial artist on the ninth floor.


    After all, the ten thousand Buddha pagoda has a tower spirit


    But who wants to make his pure and flawless body, let the vulgar martial arts man make a bucket of it, and it''s straight through.


    The most hateful thing is,


    This little bastard still stays in there and doesn''t come out?


    Even if he is only the spirit of a tower, he can''t stand such humiliation.


    Therefore, under the control of the tower spirit''s anger, the virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas appeared together. It was a chant around Xu Xian. It had a great meaning to curse him.


    What is Buddha''s voice filling ears?


    At the moment when the virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas chanted scriptures at the same time, let alone Xu Xian in the center, even the audience outside who saw it through the live screen couldn''t stand it.


    "I can''t hold it, I can''t hold it, I''m dying..."


    "Good guy, I''m looking at it through shadow painting. I''m a little hallucinating."


    "Me too. When I saw a lot of long legged nvxia coming around just now, I felt something wrong and quickly banned the six senses..."


    "Good guy, your boy reacts fast enough..." while someone presses the gun, he secretly looks around for fear of social death.


    "For thousands of years, has there ever been such a scene at the ten thousand pagoda event?"


    "This person is in the ten thousand Buddha pagoda. Even if he closes the six senses, he shouldn''t have no reaction?"


    People looked at Xu Xian surrounded by the virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas, just holding the flag and looking at the Buddhas calmly.


    In his eyes, there was no sense of being bewitched at all.


    Even, the corner of his mouth slightly aroused the contempt, which really made the Buddhist monk rush into the ten thousand Buddha pagoda and completely suppress him.


    But Buddhist monks know better than anyone,


    This person can resist the virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas and recite scriptures at the same time. His martial will can no longer be described as a rock. It is simply a King Kong after thousands of tempering.


    The 17-year-old half warrior God, his talent and will... Is so terrible.


    The crowd at the auditorium had the idea at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas chanted scriptures around Xu Xian at the same time, and the Buddhist language turned into gold words all over the sky


    tell the truth.


    Xu Xian''s pressure is far more difficult than the outside world thinks.


    These Buddhist sounds not only have the meaning of bewitching.


    At the same time, it also has the ability to brainwash people into Buddhism.


    This is why Xu Shusheng is here


    Otherwise, if you change the way to bear all this, you will betray the way and enter the Buddha.


    As for why Xu Xian can stand so


    Ah, this,


    It should be talent.


    As a little monk who can only cultivate Tao, martial arts and sword together, Xu Shusheng thinks that his heart of Tao is very stable.


    When the Buddha sound of Ten Thousand Buddhas first appeared, it was really powerful to him.


    In some cases


    As long as he adapts, Xu Shusheng can stand it.


    Although the first two minutes were a little uncomfortable, he felt a little sick.


    But,


    Xu Xian is still steady.


    Even, he gradually closed his eyes and enjoyed it, and used it to temper his heart of Tao.


    Just sauce,


    After Xu Xian held on for a long time


    It also counts as waiting for three Buddhas and two Taoists.


    For a moment,


    It seems that under someone''s active control, the little taling with a deep resentment doesn''t pester himself, and the virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas also dissipates directly.


    "Hiss, what a fast Wufu!" Ruwu takes a breath of air conditioning.


    "Isn''t Wufu very slow?" If stunned, he asked.


    "Ah, it depends..." the sea and air put in a mouth and narrowed their eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Good fellow, he still has the big flag in his hand?" Lin Zhen, a Taoist of Zixiao sect, couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth.


    In the Daozi dialect of Chunyang sect, he carried a long sword on his back and said, "brother Zhao, how about we work together to deal with the three monks?"


    Daomen and Daozi took the initiative to invite each other.


    Obviously, as representatives of Taoism, they knew that they would lose this time.


    It doesn''t matter if they lose.


    But now that there is a chance to win, they naturally refuse to give up.


    As for the Buddhist monks at the ceremony table, seeing this scene, they naturally locked their eyes on the Taoist people and glared at these shameless people.


    However,


    What everyone never thought of is


    Xu Xian put the flag on the ground, glanced at the five people, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "save time, you five... Come together."


    "Slot!"


    "This Zhao Qingchan is crazy."


    "How dare he?"


    "Even if the Wufu in Zhiding territory is equal to the land gods, even if the half step Wushen can beat most of the earth immortals... But these five are Taoists and Buddhists. Why should he?"


    "No, this is martial arts... This is my invincible pure martial arts."


    When some people said this, they looked up at Bai Lang and King Jiangning on the banquet.


    At this moment,


    Directly from the eyes of the two, they saw the eyes full of war.


    Wu Dao.


    Only the martial arts of invincible posture can advance bravely and step by step to the top.


    If Xu Xian''s practice is disliked by people of other cultivation systems, in the eyes of people who are martial arts masters, this arrogance of sacrificing themselves really makes people want to clap their hands.


    Well,


    This is Jiming temple, otherwise King Jiangning and Bai Lang would have been unable to help themselves.


    Xu Xian said these words.


    Ruchi and Ruwu almost laughed.


    Lin Zhen of Zixiao sect narrowed his eyes and arced on his body surface. His eyes were not good.


    Buzz!


    A sword sounded.


    The dialect of Chunyang sect picked Jianmei and sneered.


    Only


    The sea and air holding his chest on one side twinkled in his eyes and didn''t know what he meant.


    Xu Xian glanced at them again and said with a smile, "OK, do you think I''m just a vulgar martial artist? Don''t you deserve to fight first?"


    "Then it''s hard for you to have another chance..."


    "You want to die." Ruchi and Ruwu drink angrily at the same time.


    But at the same time.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xian also turned into a rainbow. Before the sonic boom was heard, he came to the twin brothers.


    At that moment,


    Time seems to have slowed down.


    The voice of Ruchi and Ruwu has not yet fallen, the pupils are contracting slightly, and the arms are going to be raised


    Xu Xian''s two hands held their heads directly with a faster speed and patted them down.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was another explosion.


    "Hiss -" the crowd at the auditorium took a breath of air-conditioning at the same time.


    They only saw that as soon as Ruchi and Ruwu finished speaking, their limbs suddenly left the ground and were heavily pressed by Xu Xian to the ground.


    It hurts!


    But listening to the sound is a good start


    "Trough, to deal with the vulgar martial arts man, we go together side by side. We don''t have to tell him martial ethics." Lin Zhen''s face changed dramatically and immediately turned into a thunder light and rushed into the air.


    At this point,


    His eyes turned blue and his hands kept pounding down.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    The huge thunder palms, dozens of feet in size, fell from the sky one after another, completely washing the ground with missiles. The highlight was a saturation attack, trying to kill Xu Xian and two bald donkeys.


    While the dialect complexion slightly changed, the body also slipped out hundreds of feet


    His long sword came out of its scabbard and made a circle in the sky.


    Then he dragged a long trail, turned into more and more sword Qi, and cut there heavily


    The battle has just begun, but it has directly entered the white heat.


    Many eminent Buddhist monks in the viewing table were almost angry. They all wanted to rush to the Taoist viewing table and kick the ox nose old Taoist priest.


    good heavens.


    Your Tao said it was a joint effort, but you didn''t even let go of your master t?


    This is really NIMA''s shameless.


    The Taoist leaders were so expressionless that their eyes were shining.


    The heart kept shouting: "well done, waste them all."


    "Then, what is the sea and air doing?"


    "How did he swim?"


    "Trough, the regiment war has fucking started. If you don''t get on, all your teammates will die."


    "Brother, don''t swim away. Go on, you bald donkey... Think you''re an assassin?"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless eyes looked at the man


    The crowd in the audience were discussing frantically.


    After the first wave of sneak attacks, Xu Xian naturally did not directly kill the two Buddhas.


    At least they live in the land of King Kong, relying on rough skin and thick meat.


    In addition, the two Taoist priests also have full firepower.


    The difficulty of one dozen five is still a little


    Besides, the most important thing is,


    Xu Xian is thinking about what boxing he should use?


    Or,


    Why can he walk so well on the road of martial arts


    This has something to do with previous lives.


    Um


    His former name was Zhao Qingchan, and he was one of the top ten outstanding young people in the 21st century. (claiming)


    In previous lives,


    Xiao Zhao''s study is not good. Anyway, it''s similar to this life. As long as he studies, his skull hurts.


    But when he doesn''t study, he learns everything very quickly.


    Plus he''s been skinny since he was a child,


    And because he saw the film "Jingwu gate" in primary school, he had to say to practice martial arts and fight little devils in the future


    Ah, this,


    Because his father knew a martial arts school president, he decided to send him a good lesson and let him suffer more


    The unexpected result was,


    Three years later, he not only persisted, but also learned and mastered all the boxing techniques in the martial arts school.


    If it were not for his age and lack of physical strength, he would have become the shoulder of the martial arts school.


    But since then,


    Learning martial arts and practicing boxing are inseparable from him.


    But most of the things taught in the martial arts school are foreign boxing.


    The headmaster of the martial arts school knew little Zhao''s father and thought he was indeed a genius, so he entrusted him to learn Neijia boxing.


    Such a study.


    For twenty years.


    He has learned countless boxing skills.


    He has fought countless martial arts masters.


    When he was 29, he thought he needed to take advantage of the pressure between life and death to go to a higher level.


    so


    He decided to go to the United States to fight unlimited underground black boxing.


    That is, he may face some giants


    Just sauce,


    He''s in the United States. He just got off the plane


    Ten minutes later, he died in a very accidental shooting


    Ah, this,


    Nima''s death is outrageous.


    Before he died,


    Xu Xian recalled a passage in her mind


    Free America, shooting every day.


    good heavens.


    This is really not a rumor.


    As for his years of martial arts, why didn''t he avoid bullets


    Well, out of scientific theory, seven steps away, the gun is fast!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Xian has been pestering Li Gongfu to practice martial arts since he was three and a half years old. There are many purposes. He also wants to see the differences between the two worlds and their boxing techniques.


    In general,


    There are many different places.


    But the most important thing is about the use of "Qi". The change of moves highlights that both feet can use force when they are off the ground.


    Because "Qi" is something that did not exist in previous lives.


    But when he was also angry and carried the "martial arts concept" of many martial arts masters in previous generations


    His Tao, martial arts and sword skills in this life have an unimaginable speed of refinement.


    There are countless martial arts scripts here, all of which study the use of "Qi".


    Xu Xian started from childhood


    Practice is the most essential "Tao", "profound meaning" and "concept".


    Different starting points.


    The speed of cultivation is naturally different.


    Of course, his physique like Tang Monk''s meat must have a great bonus, but it''s still a mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    Two Taoists and three Buddhists were facing Xu Xian who was distracted. It was a meal. The operation was as fierce as a tiger. At a glance, it hurt 0.5


    Their offensive continued.


    Their killing power is unparalleled.


    The three land King Kong are close to each other.


    Two land gods attack from a distance.


    What stands out is a perfect fit.


    And in this situation.


    The audience outside can only see through the appearance that Xu Xian is tired of coping and seems to be about to lose


    "Hey, this vulgar Wufu is just a wave. It doesn''t last at all."


    "It''s over. Now he''s cold. If he doesn''t do well, he''ll let the five people press on the ground and hammer hard."


    "Bah, we giegie will never lose."


    "Yes, you ugly people shut up."


    For a moment, the men and women in the field were in direct opposition


    But this scene is very different in the eyes of Bailang and King Jiangning.


    Because both of them found that Xu Xian''s "tired of coping" simply didn''t do any tricks. Everything depended on instinctive reaction


    But this only 17-year-old half Bu Wu God.


    Even if he practiced martial arts from his mother''s womb, how could he practice this step?


    More importantly, who are your teachers?


    It''s a famous boxing technique in the Jianghu. Why don''t you know it?


    Is it really a natural God of martial arts?


    In particular, King Jiangning, who is also a half step martial god, knows better that this is still far from his limit


    After all, this is a half step martial god!


    Even the martial arts master who stops at the top also needs to have his own boxing and martial arts will.


    "Then what is your Boxing...?" King Jiangning is thinking.


    As it happens, it''s the next second.


    As soon as Xu Xian''s hands shook, he shook the three Buddhas pestering him with the help of Qi strength.


    next,


    He put on a posture that everyone had never seen before and said with a smile, "is that enough?"


    "If you''ve had enough, I''ll give you a set..."


    "Only my boxing..."


    As soon as this statement is made,


    The faces of the five changed slightly, and they quickly changed their defense formation.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late


    Because when the crowd at the ceremony table saw Xu Xian step forward, a huge diagram of eight trigrams Yin and Yang suddenly spread out under his feet.


    At the same time,


    They vaguely saw Xu Xian''s back, as if filled with countless figures fighting.


    Their boxing is mediocre


    Their posture is not conducive to the use of Qi


    Their feet don''t leave the ground, just like Jiupin Wufu with the help of earth power


    But when all of them hit a straight fist at the same time and gathered thousands of fist shadows together.


    In an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The pagoda wails,


    Heaven and earth change color,


    Five people kneel together


    This punch,


    Named,


    Kungfu

 Chapter 140

    This punch


    It''s equivalent to Wu Dao stepping on the top of the two Taoist and Buddhist gates, pulling a lump of wool from them.


    Although it is said that the fortunes of the two Buddha sects are like dragons, it is no different from the two stolen loaches


    But the slapping sound on his face will be swollen.


    Besides, what''s it called?


    Two Taoists and three Buddhists have been sent to the top of the pyramid in the cultivation world.


    One of them was reincarnated.


    They beat one in five, and it''s a sewer profession. As a result, they don''t say anything before they beat. Instead, they let others kill five?


    Slot!


    Many Taoist and Buddhist disciples in the viewing table wish they could yell and scold. There is a great meaning that I can go up and do it.


    Um


    It''s all about one punch. We''re sure we can do it.


    As the ten thousand Buddha tower door opened, the people were sent out one after another. When Xu Xian looked around


    Many Taoist and Buddhist disciples really dare not even talk about it. They are afraid that this crude martial artist will be cruel to them because of his young age.


    And watched the man put the flag in the square and leave Jiming temple with his head held high.


    But this is the situation.


    Almost blew up many Buddhist monks


    But it''s hard for them to stay.


    Or they''re embarrassed to keep people.


    After all


    What can I do to keep him, a 17-year-old?


    People are in line with the rules all the way except putting on a forced flag.


    In such a large audience, they are old and immortal. Do they have to suppress it?


    If this is spread, the bullying of underage children by many bald men in Jiming temple will certainly be laughed at.


    Moreover, even if you want to find this kind of place in front of you, you have to wait for the beginning of the martial arts event before looking for someone to take revenge.


    But anyway,


    The battle of the ten thousand pagoda.


    The 17-and-a-half-year-old Buwu God is already famous in the world of mortals.


    The only thing that makes people curious is, who did this person learn from and who arranged to smash the field?


    It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no one behind him to support him, no one to instruct him, and to shield him from the secret.


    But the question is, who is the man above his head?


    How dare you have so much courage?


    Good guy, is that man impatient?


    Don''t talk about the Buddha.


    Can he afford to provoke Taoist and Buddhist leaders in the mortal world?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day,


    The Buddhist Festival is still going on.


    After all, the Wanfo pagoda is only one of them.


    It happens to be between Taoism and Buddhism. It seems that there has been communication for a long time


    Jiming temple also knows that Taoism will give face. This time, it will not send strong Taoism to fight. They specially took the final project of the war between Taoism and Buddha to the forefront and strive for hype.


    As a result, who would have thought, the two together made the vulgar martial arts man give a slap in the face.


    This led to... The popularity of the next program of the Buddhist event completely fell to the freezing point.


    At this time, there were not many people watching the program on the auditorium. Most of them were discussing yesterday''s "Zhao Qingchan.".


    The sea and air also had some doubts about life. He touched his bald head and touched his master''s bald head in Fahai''s very serious eyes


    final.


    After he was sure it wasn''t a dream, he slumped down in his chair and whispered, "master, why is Xu Xian so strong?


    Even if immortals reincarnate, they should be reasonable. He is so strong that he is outrageous. "


    Fahai glanced at him angrily: "yesterday you pretended to be unconscious and didn''t bother to say more, but did you want to surrender to the enemy at that time?"


    "At the beginning, I just didn''t want to fight. Only when he wanted to give the last punch, I wanted to surrender to the enemy... But he didn''t give me a chance." Hai Kong rubbed his swollen face and said wrongfully:


    "Even acquaintances don''t give face. This guy is too careless."


    "Hum." Fahai glanced at him disdainfully and said, "although Xu Xian is strong, there were no such characters before the era of gods."


    "Just such arrogance often has a characteristic."


    The sea and air wondered, "what?"


    "Grow fast and die fast."


    The sea and air swallowed their saliva: "why?"


    "Because there will be a big disaster, then naturally someone will be robbed!"


    "Since ancient times, there has been no lack of these talents against the sky whenever the great disaster occurs." When Fahai said this, he paused and said:


    "But this kind of talent born in response to robbery is often not only one person..."


    "Xu Xian''s birth and background are indeed


    Well, it''s terrible, but who can live to the end with a smile? "


    The sea empty head once saw that the master said so much to himself. He wondered, "what do you mean, master?"


    "I''ll find a chance to let you go secretly in the future, and you will continue to follow Xu Xian..." Fahai narrowed his eyes and said:


    "Anyway, if I don''t let you go, you''ll find a way to find the little dragon girl. Can I really put you in a purple gold bowl?"


    Hearing this,


    Haikong was even more confused. He swallowed his saliva and asked, "didn''t you say that such a guy who should be robbed died quickly? Why did you let me mix with Xu Xian?"


    "I said the guy who should be robbed died quickly, but he will leave one after all."


    "And my bet is... He can survive."


    Fahai said here, his eyes shining.


    As for why this idea?


    I can only say,


    Although he had only seen Xu Xian twice, he didn''t have much contact.


    But somehow, Fahai thought he knew Xu Xian very well.


    And the Buddhist Scripture says: Han PI has lived for a long time since ancient times.


    Like Xu Xian, who thinks he has a high IQ but is a little useless, maybe others die, but he can live in a strange way and even live to the end.


    of course,


    He didn''t say that.


    Because this speculation is very unreasonable. If you say it well, it will make the apprentice laugh at it.


    "But I have this kind of catch-up!" Fahai rubbed his bald head in distress.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In a small courtyard in Xuanwu District.


    Xu Xian, Zhen Youqian and Yan Dahai just went out for breakfast, but when they returned to the house, they found a man in black tied up by a red rope on the ground.


    His face is ferocious


    He is struggling madly


    His mouth was blocked by a rope


    But his body was weak, and even his spiritual power was drained. He saw that he was only a few days away from death.


    Who is this ferocious looking old man who likes to tie up play and take the initiative to come to the door?


    The three are more or less afraid


    "Sleeping trough, didn''t you say that the courtyard is our safe house? Why has the nest been found?" Yan Dahai''s face was very ruddy after the Buddha''s light.


    "This person is the painting devil!" Zhen Youqian takes a breath of air conditioning and retreats half a step in horror.


    "Painting demons?" Xu Xian''s face changed slightly and said suspiciously, "have you seen him?"


    "No... there was an envelope on his chest that said." Zhen Youqian stretched out his finger.


    Xu Xian looked carefully and walked over carefully


    He was like an ordinary man who broke into the primeval forest. He was afraid that this ferocious strange shape would hurt people, and suddenly bit himself.


    Fortunately,


    The mouth of the painting devil was also blocked. Like an earthworm that can''t speak, it''s difficult to really offer up and hurt people.


    And when he opened the envelope.


    [this man painted the devil and was killed by the king. I''ll see you at the top of Qixia mountain this afternoon.


    ¡ª¡ªJiangning king]


    This moment.


    Xu Xian and Lao Zhen looked at each other and swallowed their saliva almost at the same time.


    King Jiangning knows everything?


    He not only knows that they are investigating the painting devil, but also knows that they have evidence to investigate his rebellion, right?


    Otherwise, there is no need to meet them


    More importantly, just through this letter.


    Xu Xian had already felt the horror of the king with a different surname.


    Jiangning County is worthy of his back garden.


    The painting devil could not find their position, and was even lame by his separation.


    But the king Jiangning, however, stubbornly followed the crowd and found their hiding place


    The painting devil can be easily sent by him. Obviously, the painting devil is not under King Jiangning


    But he can still easily find the painting devil and kill many of his parts.


    good heavens.


    Is this the king of the Daliang dynasty?


    Opponents at this level


    Obviously, Xu Xian''s former opponent is not at the same level at all.


    "Hiss..." Xu Xian took a deep breath and said with emotion: "Lao Zhen, what you said is true. Jiangning County is really controlled by King Jiangning..."


    Zhen Youqian said, "as I said earlier, King Jiangning has a great desire to control. The demon removal department and immortal master''s house here can''t be trusted.


    But we all hid to that extent. Even after we came to this small courtyard, we would dress up every time we went out.


    Who would have thought it had been found? "


    "Hey, stop arching. It''s your turn." Zhen Youqian glances at the painting devil who is still arching around, and removes the rope from his mouth.


    "Cough, cough..." after the painting devil coughed up a mouthful of thick sputum, he quickly took a few deep breaths and said with emotion: "good guy, King Jiangning, who is not a son of man, just drained my spiritual power.


    I have no accomplishments now, but I''m tied so tightly. Doesn''t he know it will kill people? "


    With that,


    The painting devil looked at the three people with poor complexion and hurriedly said, "the process of torture doesn''t have to go. I''ll recruit them all."


    "So happy?" Xu Xian thought deeply and said in a deep voice, "OK, tell me who''s behind you, what''s your relationship with King Jiangning, and where are the people of Jiangnan Road Wulin alliance?"


    "There''s no one behind me."


    "Jiangning king and I are strategic py partners."


    "The guy from Jiangnan Daowu Forest Alliance is the one king Jiangning asked me to tie him up and give him to prolong his life."


    The painting devil answered three times, speaking very fast and sincere.


    "True or false?" Xu Xian''s faces were full of disbelief.


    "I''m dying. Why are you lying to me?" The painting devil is cruel.


    The key is that he doesn''t know why King Jiangning suddenly burst into a killer today.


    This is Jiangning County.


    If he really wants to do it to someone, it should not be too simple.


    More importantly, the painting devil had already been badly hurt and cut off the connection with many separated bodies. He didn''t even have a chance to escape. He directly let King Jiangning kill all separated bodies and gamble himself to the door of his home.


    The original hiding place of painting demons is full of mountain and river paintings, leading to all parts of the mortal world.


    As long as you can give him a chance to lose, he will immediately flee thousands of miles.


    Unfortunately,


    In order to catch him, King Jiangning did not hesitate to spend a huge price and quietly arranged a heaven and earth blockade array around his nest.


    Space passages are useless


    Then it''s simple.


    Without even explaining a word, King Jiangning drained his spiritual power to supplement himself, tied him up and sent someone here.


    In general.


    The painting devil can''t figure out what Qingjiang ningwang means.


    But you are a guy who dies suddenly at any time. Don''t you expect a chance to live? Is there the possibility of stepping into the martial god realm?


    Especially when you look like that


    You have to absorb the demon blood essence every day and night to prolong your life. You''re not like the kind of person who is not afraid of death.


    If you don''t know the nature of King Jiangning, how can the painting devil stay in Jiangning County and seek skin from the tiger according to the master''s instructions?


    As for telling the truth?


    He is going to die soon. Is he really afraid of some torture.


    "Joke, the worst thing for me is to go down to the 18th floor of the underground. What else can you do?" The painting devil was full of disdain.


    Just sauce,


    Facing the painting devil who would rather die than surrender, the three looked at each other a little


    Yan Dahai rubbed his chin and asked, "Lao Zhen, do you usually use torture?"


    "This kind of dirty work is tiring... I won''t do it."


    "That man has such a hard mouth and lies. What should we do?"


    "Otherwise, how about we come up with a torture?" Xu Xian suggested.


    "Hehe, that''s it?" The painting devil sneered. It doesn''t matter if I was extracted and refined into lamp oil.


    Zhen Youqian pondered a little and said with a little memory: "I heard my second elder martial sister say a kind of torture called ''ant cave''.


    That is to make a few holes in him, but don''t hurt his internal organs. Then pour the ants into it along the bamboo tube and let thousands of ants eat his internal organs. "


    "This is OK, but I have a better one." Yan Dahai narrowed his eyes and said, "I once heard my father say


    In the former dynasty, there was a kind of torture called "grooming", that is, first scalding his skin and meat with boiling water, and then combing his skin and meat down with an iron comb.


    As long as the technique is exquisite enough, maybe the white bones will be exposed, and the painting devil will not die. "


    "Eh, actually I think of one..."


    "I''ve done it. It''s really done it." The painting devil roared quickly, sweating hard.


    Direct punishment is not terrible.


    But it was this group of people who kept talking about many punishments in front of him.


    Just a little Association


    Gan.


    The so-called "take your spirit out" in the cultivation world and use it as lamp oil... It''s pediatrics.


    It has to be said that the higher the cultivation, the less he likes to move his head.


    Look at the punishment of others in the mundane world. It''s completely exciting!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qixia mountain has three peaks, surrounded by mountains on three sides and the Yangtze River in the north.


    It''s late autumn.


    When Xu Xianyu came to the sky, he found that this place was really red all over the mountains, just like the sunset, beautiful.


    After a while.


    He came to Fengxiang mountain, the main peak, and saw the Jiangning King standing with positive and negative hands on the top of the mountain.


    See this person.


    Xu Xian''s complexion is somewhat complicated.


    But since King Jiangning intends to open up, he doesn''t intend to let the Wulin alliance go


    obviously,


    The dying man''s state of mind is still in a state of struggle.


    Only what Xu Xian didn''t understand was why King Jiangning made an appointment with him?


    "You''re here?"


    "Here I am."


    "I didn''t expect you to really come..."


    "You asked me to come..." Xu Xian pulled the corners of his mouth, and you played with me again.


    King Jiangning was not embarrassed at all. He asked, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Afraid." Xu Xian nodded sincerely.


    King Jiangning smiled: "I''m not afraid. Do you believe it?"


    Xu Xian looked at him and didn''t respond.


    The king of Jiangning took a deep breath. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the red leaves all over the mountain. He said in a loud voice, "I''m a Wufu


    I should have died countless times on the battlefield.


    But my men, my bodyguards, my comrades in arms


    They robbed my life from the king of hell again and again.


    God is helping me.


    Let the king help the Daliang Dynasty lay down this bloody country. "


    Xu Xian looked at him and said nothing.


    King Jiangning looked back at him and said with a smile, "a 17-year-old half Bu Wu God, your talent really makes me envy."


    "Because I''m not..."


    "My martial arts talent is very general. I hit the realm inch by inch with my fist purely by the blood and pressure on the battlefield. As a result, many people said that my martial arts talent is very good..."


    "Because what most people don''t know is that martial arts can reach its peak only in the era of war."


    "This is one of the reasons why there are so many martial arts masters in the Jianghu today, but there are few experts in the martial arts realm."


    "Because the vast majority of martial artists need to use the blood and pressure on the battlefield to climb to the top."


    "If you have a chance, go to the ancient battlefield or frontier."


    "Of course, you may not have that chance..."


    Speaking of which,


    The king of Jiangning looked at Xu Xian with his eyes full of war intention and said with a laugh, "come and fight with me."


    "If you win and I die, the people of Wulin League will be released naturally."


    "If you die, I will win. No one in the Wulin League will live. My king will also raise the first anti flag in the territory of the Daliang dynasty!"


    Xu Xian looked at him with a complicated face: "why?"


    King Jiangning''s face was indifferent and said with a smile: "I said..."


    "I''m a martial arts man. I''m not afraid of death..."


    "I''m afraid to go to hell to meet my former brothers in the way of old death..."


    "Kill the king."


    "Or the king will kill you."


    "Come..."


    "War!"


    A war roar,


    King Jiangning steps and blows!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The mountain collapsed,


    Subsidence


    Three blood red mountains crumbled under his feet.


    At this moment,


    King Jiangning, with white frost and long hair flying.


    But he is like... A real martial god!


    Military men,


    Only war!


    How can you... Die of old age?

 Chapter 141

    As soon as king Jiangning made a move, he became covered with white frost, but the terrible thick Qi and blood he suppressed in his body suddenly made his body soar.


    Step and punch.


    Mountain collapse and subsidence.


    Fengming mountain at the foot of the two is like a piece of tofu.


    At the moment when the vigorous Qi in his body was released, the red leaves all over the mountain suddenly floated up and turned into a huge fire red curtain behind it.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A sound exploded.


    Xu Xiangen had no time to dodge, so he was hammered like a shell with his arms blocked, and was heavily inlaid on another mountain peak.


    Boom,


    Smoke everywhere.


    Next second.


    The mountain behind Xu Xian trembled again. He rushed out of the smoke with air waves and came to the unmoved King Jiangning at a faster speed.


    Two fists collide.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    After a bell.


    A huge wave that was enough to crush the mountain spread out from between the two again.


    Where the wind waves pass, the red leaves of the mountain are crushed, and the trees of the mountain are uprooted by the wind waves and fly away.


    But this incredible destructive power is the limit of half step martial god.


    Even,


    Both of them have the limit of surpassing the half step martial god.


    King Jiangning had to suck * * blood for a living day and night since Shouyuan was close.


    But except for prolonging life, those essence blood is usually kept in the body in a stable state.


    In general,


    King Jiangning''s battle is at the cost of burning blood essence. Although this is not his blood essence, it is enough to make him have the posture of martial god.


    For Xu Xian, what he relies on is his youthful vigor, plus his physical problems that he doesn''t understand.


    But the two only fought twice, which made Xu Xian have to admit that he met a real enemy.


    In other words, it is the enemy in the martial arts.


    Xu Xianwu has the strongest talent.


    But his Kendo cultivation is more powerful, plus the blessing of the tetanus sword.


    If you let him play the sword, the battle between the two should end soon


    Just in the face of King Jiangning who wanted to give him a fist, he came out with a sword... It was more or less disgusting.


    "Come again." Xu Xian let out a loud drink and hit out with another punch.


    "The king will teach you boxing!" King Jiangning laughed wildly and shot the same.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    But in an instant.


    Qixia mountain collapsed


    The other two peaks were also dozens of feet shorter under the impact of Wu Daogang Qi.


    The maple leaf, which was originally the most ornamental leaf in late autumn, suddenly rose to the air and turned into a red curtain in a short time, but it turned into powder under the impact of vigorous Qi.


    This scene is like a miracle.


    Coupled with that deafening sound, the loud noise spread all over the world.


    Countless people, monks and Wufu in Jiangning County naturally looked at the three mountains that were about to be flattened with frightened eyes.


    And the Buddhist feast in Jiming temple.


    It''s almost in a breath, and it''s empty


    Even though many eminent Buddhist monks complained, they all looked at Qixia mountain curiously.


    "Two warriors are fighting. Who is it?"


    "Qixia mountain is surrounded by King Jiangning''s soldiers and horses. They won''t let it pass at all."


    "There are still arrays around the trough to isolate the line of sight. The magic eye can''t see through it."


    "But the earth shaking scene must be Zhiding Wufu, even the half step Wushen..."


    "Half step martial god? Who will King Jiangning fight again? Is that Zhao Qingchan?"


    Qixia mountain was completely blocked by tens of thousands of soldiers, horses and monks of the imperial court.


    The vast majority of monks and Wufu are unwilling to break through the level.


    In other words, those who can see through the array don''t have to go. Those who can''t see through the array naturally don''t dare to break through.


    So


    Many real Taoists and Buddhist monks saw King Jiangning with white frost and strong physique, who was frantically giving boxing to Xu Xian who had performed magic tricks.


    Or,


    It''s not a punch.


    That''s just the explosive hammer of Jiangning King


    you ''re right,


    This is the first time since Xu Xian''s debut that he has fallen into a disadvantage.


    But who is he facing?


    It was king Jiangning who had fought on the battlefield for more than 20 years


    In particular, the martial arts qualification of King Jiangning is very general.


    He can become a half step martial god step by step. In addition to God''s blessing, he relies on his extraordinary courage and those martial arts skills engraved into the depths of his soul.


    Fighting, fighting, exchanging injury for life and life for life are what king Jiangning is best at.


    But he was lucky enough to survive


    If it were not for the karmic obstacles and the lack of longevity, how could King Jiangning not have the opportunity to step into the realm of martial god?


    If Xu Xian''s usual invincible posture is more or less aided by the power of the tetanus sword.


    But king Jiang Ning''s invincible life on the battlefield was fought inch by inch with his fist.


    This time, give me a fist.


    Next, Xu Xian will be further away from the realm of martial god.


    I can''t take it


    Maybe we can only use the particularity of our physique to kill our teacher Fu Jiangning.


    King Jiangning''s explosive step is another punch.


    Xu Xian turned around and stepped out of the way. He seized the opportunity and suddenly stretched out his palm in his big sleeve to pat it on his head.


    But the white frost covered Wufu, who was getting older in the Vietnam War, just laughed.


    His pace was different from that of most martial arts men in the Jianghu. His feet leaned inward a little, so he burst into shape again with the help of the terrain, and then hit Xu Xian''s face.


    In an instant,


    Xu Xian''s palm technique full of killing power failed, and then he was in a short trance


    King Jiangning threw his fists together and hammered them between his ribs.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of King Kong fighting.


    Whether it''s the three grade golden body of Wufu or the three grade Vajra of Buddhism.


    When both are in the third grade, a layer of vigorous Qi as thin as King Kong will be produced on the body surface.


    It is this vigorous Qi.


    People with two cultivation systems don''t need body protection magic weapons at all.


    With the refinement of the realm, this layer of vigorous Qi will become harder and harder.


    At the same time, with the quenching of vigorous Qi, the flesh body will also have unimaginable changes.


    King Jiangning''s two fists are very strong.


    Strong enough to directly hammer two land gods.


    Maybe the vigorous Qi on the immortal''s body surface has not been broken by hammer.


    Just


    Those two fists had unimaginable penetration, which made his Qi and blood disordered in a short time, as if he couldn''t lift his Qi.


    This is the use of Qi strength by King Jiangning, which is also specially aimed at Wufu.


    Because there are many Wufu on the battlefield.


    He used it anyway.


    As for whether Xu Xian can learn, it depends on himself.


    A battle.


    Xu Xian was frustrated one after another. Every time he thought he would catch the opportunity, he would let King Jiangning resist.


    Let him be like a sandbag, frustrated by King Jiangning as a ball.


    In this situation,


    Masters of Buddhism and Taoism naturally see it in their eyes.


    At the same time, I also feel in my heart,


    This king Jiangning is worthy of being one of the closest Wufu in the world.


    The martial arts he fought in the battlefield can be called the enemy of martial arts in the same territory.


    Breaking armor, Qi and gang.


    Originally, sword cultivation was the best at this skill.


    But king Jiangning integrated these three characteristics into his boxing... It''s different from ordinary people.


    besides,


    That''s King Jiangning''s boxing. There''s few such airs as opening and closing, which may give people a chance.


    Basically, as long as you make a move, it must be a cruel hand running for your life.


    And sometimes he will expose his weaknesses, and basically he has the ability to resist, waiting for the enemy to send his head.


    What''s this called?


    Experience.


    Experience of fighting countless times in the battlefield for 20 years.


    The experience of King Jiangning''s martial arts against the enemy is far from being comparable to that of some martial arts Tianjiao.


    Xu Xian has two lives of memory, and he also has countless combat experience in his previous life.


    But dead fighting and dueling are two different things


    In his previous life, he wanted to go to the United States to fight with black fists, but as soon as he got off the plane, he was cooler than the black gun seven steps away


    Xu Xian was reborn in this life. He had a smooth journey and never met a fierce man with the same combat power.


    Or,


    Xu Shusheng can use a sword. Why do I use a fist.


    So it''s easy to understand the result now.


    What is not easy to understand is


    Xu Xian''s martial arts talent is amazing.


    King Jiangning''s fist feeding method is to beat you to death. You can''t stand it. Don''t rely on me.


    That Xu Xian is to take advantage of physique, young, to bear in the dead, and constantly absorb and digest the essence of martial arts.


    The two only played a incense for a long time.


    The battle balance has been tilted and will soon return to an equal state.


    this moment,


    Qixia mountain at the foot of the two has become three piles of small earth bags. Those trees, maple leaves, ponds and rivers have also been buried by dust.


    Even,


    Under the impact of their vigorous Qi, the dust solidified like gold and stone.


    The roar of fighting continued.


    Even if they don''t hit the enemy, they will be accompanied by the sound of thunder breaking the sonic boom.


    In such a surging and violent killing.


    Within a thousand feet, there is a dead land, and there are no living creatures at all.


    The king of Jiangning sent someone to surround Qixia mountain. It''s not afraid to see


    The key is to watch the war for fear of death


    result,


    Even in this case, there are still some guys who think their cultivation is good. They use various methods to avoid the encirclement of soldiers and break in.


    As a result, they were all knocked down by the majestic vigorous Qi.


    Six grade friars and martial arts can sneak in, but they can''t bear a fist fight between Xu Xian and King Jiangning, and they will turn into blood mud in an instant.


    In the next few breaths, flesh and blood will immediately merge with the dust.


    And Wupin Wufu wanted to learn something from it, but he just stepped into a thousand feet, and his whole body immediately opened up.


    If you can''t seize the opportunity, you will die.


    The guy who can seize the opportunity naturally runs out. He only hates why his parents didn''t give them two more legs.


    in general,


    This kind of real "martial god" fight.


    Apart from a few top three products and super products, how can ordinary mortals see them with their own eyes?


    If you really rub it, you''ll hurt it, and if you touch it, you''ll die.


    But the battle scenes of the two really gave the hearts of countless mortal warriors a direction again.


    Even if he can''t reach it in his life, he will catch up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One punch after another.


    One foot is another.


    After three hours of fighting, everyone was dazzled and even a little silly.


    And the two also from the beginning of the magnificent, into a more simple and extremely martial arts collision.


    in general,


    From the beginning of the battle, they almost didn''t stop to take a breath and rest for a second.


    But this is martial arts.


    This is also the reason why other cultivation systems dare not be approached by Wufu.


    That is to give Wu Fu a chance, he can use his own advantages to hammer you for several hours, and even go all out.


    At this point,


    Xu Xian took the hand as a knife and finally seized the opportunity to stab into the abdomen of King Jianning.


    But he''s not waiting to break his ribs.


    King Jiangning suddenly took a step back and hit him on the head with a fist.


    And the moment he raised his head, the fist suddenly split under his palm and hit Xu Xian''s throat heavily


    Ka,


    The vigorous Qi of the body protector is broken, and the throat bone is broken.


    But Xu Xian bit his hand fiercely and never gave him a chance to stop. He hit his head with two fists in a row.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Click, click


    The old king Jiangning stepped back slowly. He reached out and touched the broken skull that had not recovered for a long time.


    Suddenly,


    He couldn''t help laughing: "your skin is very hard. After being beaten by me so many times, I finally broke the throat bone."


    Xu Xian''s throat bone had already recovered, and Wu Fu''s physical recovery ability was unimaginable.


    More importantly


    His physique is much stronger than Wu Fu''s resilience.


    Basically, it can be said that even if he is hammered into a pool of mud, Xu Xian has the possibility of resurrection


    Xu Shusheng looked at the first strong and now skinny King Jiangning. He also smiled: "yes, you beat me for so long that I finally let me hurt you once."


    "These two fists are deadly..." King Jiangning reached out and wiped the blood flowing from his forehead.


    He took a deep breath, and his martial spirit soared again. His body was like this.


    Even,


    King Jiangning''s white hair turned black one after another. He said, "come on, fight again."


    Blood essence


    What he burned this time was his own blood essence.


    Xu Xian wanted to say something to stop


    But after he looked at the warlike eyes of King Qingjiang Ning.


    Xu Xian understood.


    Live,


    He has plenty of ways.


    Dead,


    Or die in someone''s hands


    This is the most difficult thing for King Jiangning to choose.


    That''s it.


    Life goes on and on.


    Xu Xian intended to cooperate with King Jiangning. Instead of using the vigorous moves, he followed him in a close fight, using a subtle play that didn''t consume Qi and blood.


    Yeah,


    King Jiangning still has a souvenir for this world


    He also wants to see the world more when fighting


    Just from the moment he completely burned his blood essence without hesitation.


    It also represents his desire to die.


    King Jiangning was pure. After he tried his best, he never killed Xu Xian completely.


    He began to burn his life and wanted to fight with him to the end of his life.


    Xu Xian can feel


    King Jiangning''s fist became weaker and weaker.


    His fist became more and more empty,


    His speed is also slowing down.


    But his martial will was completely sublimated.


    Wu Shen!


    Wu Shen!


    Wu Shen!


    The sky exploded with thunder.


    All the Wufu in the mortal world turned their heads and looked up here.


    The birth of Wu God


    And fall.


    Only a few breaths apart


    And when King Jiangning threw his last punch and gently hammered Xu Xian


    He still kept the appearance of the handsome prince, and said with a little emotion: "the fist of the martial god... Have you seen it?"


    "Yes!" Xu Xian nodded heavily.


    "I''m also a martial god..."


    "You are the martial god, the real martial god!"


    "Unfortunately, I came a little late and my fists are a little soft..."


    King Jiangning laughed, and unreservedly showed Xu Xian the martial will of the martial god realm


    And from this moment.


    Xu Xian also understood


    King Jiangning is not the martial god of the imperial court,


    He is the warrior God of the Terran


    He seems to hold a hundred thousand troops and control everything


    But he never let the people of Jiangning County suffer a trace of injustice.


    The happiness index of the people in Jiangning County is higher than that in Yuhang county.


    Rebellion?


    He naturally thought,


    But that was when the emperor of the great beam was not good enough, the court was not good enough, and the people all over the world were not good enough.


    Then he will rebel


    For he was born to fight for the people and the people,


    This is the martial will in his bones.


    This is the warrior God of the Terran.


    For the safety of the people,


    Die because the world is peaceful!


    He is king Jiangning.


    Wu Shen!

 Chapter 142

    The 24th year of Yongyuan, winter solstice, weather, heavy snow.


    King Jiangning walked peacefully


    His appearance before his death is a proper middle-aged handsome uncle.


    Since then, all members of the Jiangnan Daowu Forest Alliance have been released. Except for the unlucky man who died drunk in the well water, this task is perfect.


    As for the aftermath work, naturally the imperial court will do it, and he is not needed at all.


    On the sauce, the time came more than a month later.


    At this point,


    Pure white snowflakes are falling in the sky of Yuhang county.


    Cedars on trees are like precious branches and jade leaves wrapped by ice and snow. They are crystal clear and beautiful.


    The white snow on the canopy also attracted many boatmans to reach out and dig a piece to taste fresh.


    If you look at the whole Yuhang county from a high place, you can find that this Jiangnan Town shrouded in snow is as beautiful as a painting volume, like a fairyland on earth.


    At this time.


    The streets are full of boys and girls who don''t know how to be sad.


    They are having snowball fights, making snowmen and rolling in the snow


    Similarly, the snow battle in Jiangnan is not easy to fight.


    Because they TM carry water, snowballs can easily turn into ice hockey, leading to snowball fights and fights.


    Some of the children in new clothes rolled around in the snow and found that there was water under the snow, and their clothes were soon dirty.


    Unfortunately, they never considered what kind of mixed doubles their parents would encounter when they came home later


    As for the kitten, Xu An''an, when she saw the snowflakes falling, the cat ears on her head kept shaking. She thought God was kind, and it was going to sprinkle sugar


    Generally speaking, the rare snow scenery in Jiangnan is more or less pleasant.


    It''s not much cold anyway,


    Only when the snow melts, the temperature will drop a lot.


    "Tut Tut, it''s still the beautiful snow scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. When the wind and snow in the North blow, it almost stabs the eyes." Li Gongfu and Xu Xian sat in the pavilion drinking hot tea and said with emotion.


    Xu Xian glanced at her brother-in-law in surprise: "have you ever been to the north in winter?"


    "Hey, your brother-in-law, I''ve traveled all over the country. I haven''t been to Baidi city in winter. It''s called a beautiful city." Li Gongfu raised his eyebrows and drank hot tea with tonic in his hand.


    Xu Shusheng didn''t drink tea. He warmed a pot of hot wine, held the cup and sighed: "Hey, I haven''t been to the North yet. I''m eighteen watching the new year..."


    "You''re eighteen... You''re old. Why don''t you tell your brother-in-law what you think now?" Li Gongfu secretly glanced at the women making dumplings in the room.


    Leng QingHan is out of the pass.


    Xu Fu now has not only Leng QingHan and Xu an


    And Xiaobai and Xiaoqing.


    Nowadays, there is not much talk in the house.


    But whenever someone says something, others need to think for a few seconds before they can reply seriously.


    Conclusion: every word is an Abas, and there is a knife in a smile.


    If Xu Jiaorong hadn''t suppressed the three and a half women who almost fought on her own


    Xu''s house will almost become a battlefield.


    This leads to the fact that the words of several other women are more or less mixed with various meanings, except for the kitten who is not very good at talking~


    "How can you think..." Xu Xian secretly glanced at the house uneasily and said with the same emotion: "they must have married."


    Li Gongfu took a sip of hot tea and patted Xu Xian on the shoulder: "who is the concubine?"


    "Bah." Xu Xian picked an eyebrow: "I''m a man of cultivation. Why do you talk about the common rules?"


    "No, even if you don''t want to talk, your sister and I can agree."


    "But some things can''t be avoided. You always have to give priority to them, or who is bigger and who is younger?


    For example, after you married them, one three five, two four six... You know. "


    Xu Shusheng pondered for two seconds and immediately said, "let''s divide the size according to age. One, three, five are in the same bed, two, four, six, seven. I''ll rest myself and straighten it out."


    "By age?" Li Gongfu wondered.


    Xu Xian ignored her brother-in-law''s question


    The age of a girl must be a secret.


    At least for outsiders, it must not be exposed.


    But he knows.


    Xiaobai, 1500 years old, is a land fairy.


    Cold, more than 900 years old, half step to the earth fairy.


    Xiaoqing, more than 800 years old, a demon repair.


    In general.


    What stands out here is a perfect. Age is directly proportional to accomplishments.


    As for myself,


    Ah, this,


    Eighteen after the new year.


    In terms of age, he is a little younger... But it''s no problem.


    After all, other places are not small enough.


    In this regard, Xu Xian is somewhat confident.


    Why do you have to rest four days a week?


    Rain and dew.


    Since there are three people, they can only stay in bed three days a week.


    If you come out one more day, you must compensate the other two for one more day.


    In this way.


    On Saturday and Sunday


    According to this calculation, even the 996 employees in the 21st century can''t compare with his daily hardships.


    I know everything,


    Two snake demons, one fairy


    There is something about endurance.


    Before the fight, Xu Shusheng certainly didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    After all, he is a cautious man at all times.


    "Hey, I want to be a martial god as soon as I think of it." Xu Xian was thoughtful and didn''t know whether wushenjing had any time bonus in this regard.


    If so,


    Um


    Baidi city is beautiful in winter. Why don''t you go and have a look?


    Otherwise, if he really wants to get married, even if he drinks tonics every day, even if he doesn''t die, he will lose his paragraph.


    "Eat dumplings ~"


    Accompanied by Xu An''an''s Dragon roar.


    They dared to return to the house where the atmosphere was not quite right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eating dumplings on the winter solstice is mainly for the atmosphere and to meet Xu Xian''s personal taste.


    After all, Yuhang County, or the people in the south of the Yangtze River, don''t have the habit of eating dumplings even during the new year.


    Because the habit of eating dumplings is basically in the north.


    Xu Shusheng was a northerner in his previous life. At his instigation, he made the family have this habit every new year.


    Besides, as long as you don''t need money, another dumpling filled with pork and scallion is also very delicious.


    At this time, seven people sat around the octagonal table.


    Xu Jiaorong and Li Gongfu are next to each other.


    Xiaoqing and Xiaobai are together.


    Leng QingHan is with Xu An''an.


    Xu Xian monopolized a corner and didn''t get close to anyone.


    This led to the atmosphere at the table, which was quite... Harmonious.


    Because the three women on the table are smiling and gentle.


    Only Xu Shusheng''s mind suddenly appeared the picture of brother Yao Yang lifting the table


    Soon,


    As the servant girl brought plates of hot dumplings to the table.


    Xu Jiaorong said, "dinner!"


    People moved chopsticks one after another.


    meanwhile,


    Three pairs of chopsticks picked up three dumplings and put them into Xu Xian''s bowl.


    Seeing this scene, Xu An''an shook the cat''s ears, clumsily picked up a dumpling and put it in his bowl: "second brother, just dumplings..."


    "Good......" as soon as Xu Xian''s heart was warm, he quickly rubbed Ann''s little head. You''re still reliable at the key time.


    Otherwise, no matter which one I eat first, it''s a problem for me to eat their three dumplings.


    As for whether to clip them back?


    no


    impossible.


    No matter who gets dumplings first, this is a problem.


    Then let''s not clip it. Now just be a stuffy cook.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole Jiangnan is snowing heavily.


    How can many educated scholars in Yuhang County miss this opportunity?


    Naturally, these guys are in groups, wandering around the streets and chanting constantly. They have been preparing to chant snow for many years.


    And every time someone reads a poem loudly, which attracts the roadside ladies and sisters frequently.


    This group of scholars full of bad ink couldn''t help a burst of joy.


    Unfortunately,


    good times don ''t last long.


    Because when Xu Xian took three women with different looks to go shopping together.


    Suddenly.


    "Slot!" Many scholars spoke together and immediately lost the Confucian temperament of studying hard for sages. A sour smell should not be too strong.


    As for those ladies, little widows and beautiful women


    Their eyes are still hot.


    obviously,


    This is an opportunity.


    Although the women around Xu Xian are all beautiful and beautiful


    But this represents brother Xu in their hearts, not just women.


    As long as there is a chance, do they also have a chance to kiss Yingze?


    However, many little sisters were not given the opportunity to think more.


    Xu Xian and others rented a wupeng boat.


    He held his breath a little.


    In the heavy snow, the boat automatically moved to the lake and set off two lines of water waves on the lake.


    The cruise ship enjoyed the snow.


    Not Xu Xian''s proposal


    But Xiaobai''s initiative.


    Obviously,


    They had something to say and seemed ready.


    In this regard,


    Xu Shusheng had great anxiety in his heart.


    Because after the end of Jiangning County, he went back to the Taoist temple first


    Think about asking the grandmaster''s "reward the rocket later". How long will this "later" last?


    But the master told him,


    In ancient times, monks did not remember the year.


    Um


    Ah, this!


    Seriously, Xu Xian almost cried at that time.


    And when he came back from the Taoist temple,


    He found that xiaoleng left the customs ahead of time, met Xiaobai and Xiaoqing, and even had a meal.


    Even sister Yu told herself that they were still talking about something together.


    in general.


    After that conversation, my sister didn''t see anything from their faces.


    But the problem is,


    Since Xu Xian came back, their performance seems to have become active.


    Oh, Xiaoqing makes up the number,


    She was just greedy for Xu Xian''s body and painted a gourd ladle.


    so


    In recent times.


    Xu Xian has to face torture similar to today''s every day. If there was not Xu an at home, he didn''t know who to take to top the cylinder.


    Unfortunately, the cruise ship enjoyed the snow.


    Xu Miaomiao was carried away by someone holding his ear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a boat with an awning.


    Xu Xian sat alone in the bow of the boat, and the snow fell on his head. Soon he was covered with snow.


    The three people in the tent didn''t talk, but looked at him calmly, gradually changing from a man to a snowman.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    A little white in white is better than snow. With her beautiful eyes, she glanced at lengqinghan and Xiaoqing, and said, "Xiao Xu, you come in and sit down. We''re here to enjoy the snow. If you''re frozen, your body won''t be good."


    "No, no, I have a good physique and can''t be frozen..."


    Leng QingHan was wearing a light blue dress with a hairy collar. She also said with a smile: "brother Xu, they two sisters sit together to be warm. Come and sit with me..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xian took a breath of the air conditioner and tried to raise the temperature of the whole Yuhang county. He explained slightly: "well, I''m hot recently and need to rely on snow to get the heat."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come here as soon as you come. I want to talk to you about business." Xiaoqing glared at him.


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian didn''t dare to force him any more. He shook the snow on his body and bent down to the wupeng boat... Squat.


    In this situation,


    What stands out is a clever.


    if


    When facing any of them alone, Xu Shusheng can show his pride and LSP essence, and has an overwhelming advantage.


    But when he was facing three women with smiling faces at the same time.


    He was only frightened


    I''m afraid that these two banshees + immortals will kill him, a little scholar. Isn''t it that no one will save me?


    "Well, what business?" Xu Xian didn''t know where to find a small Mazar, so he sat between the two sides and asked with a left and right look.


    "Are you... Going to marry one of the three of us?" The three spoke in unison and stared at him.


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian almost sat on the ground.


    good heavens,


    Are you three ready to force marriage here?


    As for this scene.


    In fact, Xu Shusheng had already made preparations and had a lot of words in his heart


    But when this really happened.


    Some of the prepared words seem too dreary


    It''s like he''s a scheming scum man.


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng''s spirit was a little depressed. He dejected and pointed to his fingertips: "I just want to marry..."


    Xiaobai picked Xiumei: "hum,"


    Little Leng glanced at him: "Tut,"


    Xiaoqing said, "Oh, man"


    "I''m serious." Xu Xian wanted to explain, but now no matter what he said, he seemed too pale and powerless.


    But for what he said, the three were not surprised.


    Or,


    Xu Xian had already made clear his little mind


    And a set in front of you and a set behind you will only be more disgusting.


    The good thing is,


    Times have changed!


    This is ancient times. Their world outlook, values and outlook on life are very different from those of women in the 21st century.


    In addition, we are all practitioners and live long enough.


    Therefore, when looking at some things, you will think further than ordinary people.


    What Xiaobai thinks is


    Xiao Xu is my predestined love. Why should I let go?


    Xiaoqing is thinking


    My brother-in-law is the piece of cake destined for me. Why should I open my mouth?


    What Xiao Leng thinks is


    Brother Xu must be responsible to me!


    Xu Xian''s idea is well known. Now he speaks directly in front of the three.


    so


    I see,


    Xiaobai smiled and said, "in fact, you want to marry us... It''s not without a chance."


    "But you need to do one thing."


    "It''s hard, it''s hard."


    "What''s up?" Xu Xian suddenly got excited.


    Although I don''t know how difficult it will be.


    But they obviously discussed it.


    But even if they want the moon and stars in the sky.


    He Xu Xian will do it.


    "What''s up ~"


    "Why not..."


    "Your women''s clothes, we just like to see how beautiful your women''s clothes can be!"


    For a moment,


    Xu Xian was lost in thought.


    Ah, this


    There are some difficulties.


    But they should have done it on purpose, right?


    Anyway,


    When they were away from home, did they wake up to some strange attribute?


    Seriously,


    Are they greedy for their bodies?


    How to give people a look that is far more greedy for their bodies than themselves?


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian, who was still a minor, suddenly shrank into a ball in the corner under the gaze of three thousand year old female immortals. She trembled and didn''t dare to look up at all.


    But the devil''s whisper kept coming into his ears.


    "What clothes to prepare for him?"


    "Pink belly pocket?" Xiaoqing said excitedly.


    "Add." Xiaobai waved.


    Xiao Leng picked his eyebrows: "the wide sleeved fairy skirt is good. Let him wear this?"


    "Yes." Xiaobai nodded again, showing the momentum of the empress Zhenggong.


    As for the harmonious scene in front of us


    obviously,


    They are most likely to be superficially harmonious.


    Maybe it''s revenge. I''m going to join hands to let him dress up.

 Chapter 143

    Women''s clothing is not the art of change. It allows people to make up a little and wear women''s clothes as men.


    For this very unreasonable request.


    Xu Xian originally refused.


    But I can''t stand it. As long as I wear women''s clothes, I can talk to them... Hey, hey~


    The beauty of this can only be explained.


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian took the cosmetics and small bronze mirrors they took out of the heaven and earth bag, and hid in the corner to make up alone.


    "Don''t you need our help?"


    "Will you?"


    "Oh, our senior official Xu seems to be shy."


    "Go, don''t bother me." Xu Xiantou didn''t look back and waved to the three women behind him.


    And he looked at himself in the bronze mirror.


    Tut,


    Handsome, handsome can make heaven crack


    Soon, he skillfully changed a simple headdress, put on a little makeup and adjusted his body shape.


    Then, he put on the border and carefully put on the wide sleeved fairy skirt prepared by Xiaobai.


    After a incense stick.


    When Xu Xian opened the barrier again.


    A woman with a sunken fish and a wild goose and a closed moon and a shy flower gave them another glance with a blushing anger


    Suddenly,


    The three women took a breath of air conditioning at the same time, and looked at him carefully.


    Then, they took out the mirror and looked at themselves in an attempt to regain their confidence


    For a moment.


    Xiaobai''s complexion was a little tangled and said with regret, "Xiao Xu, if you were really a girl, how nice it would be to be sisters with us."


    "Yes, yes," said Xiao Qingmu, staring at the dog. He couldn''t believe that Xu Xian, who was dressed up a little, was even more beautiful than himself.


    Only, the chest is too flat.


    Leng QingHan glanced at him with resentment on his face and couldn''t help but say in a charming voice: "take off your skirt."


    "Don''t take it off." Xu Xianjiao snorted.


    "If you don''t take it off, you can walk home with us."


    "Just go." Xu Xian pretended to roll her eyes. At that time, she showed the three women some sour.


    no kidding,


    If Xu Xian disguised herself as a woman, there would be nothing wrong with a real woman.


    so


    When the four beauties walked all the way back to Xu''s house.


    There was another howl and howl in the street.


    Why?


    When Xu Xian twisted his waist, he was more coquettish than anyone.


    Don''t mention that group of scholars. They are a group of fools with lust heart and no lust courage.


    But some monks and Wufu passing by couldn''t help but have the courage to go up and ask Xu Xian''s name.


    But with a false voice ''Roll'' word, it seems to scold them comfortably


    So many guys came forward and asked in succession just to hear the word "roll".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Step into the door of Xu''s house.


    Xu Xian used a flash to return to the house and restored the man''s true colors within three seconds.


    He glanced at the three women who had been intriguing all day, but did not forget to join hands to pit themselves. He sneered: "let me wear women''s clothes?"


    "I''ll walk around with you. Now I know who''s more beautiful?"


    you ''re right.


    Since I returned to Xu''s house.


    The three women are depressed. Basically, they go back to their houses and cry bitterly


    In the past, which of them didn''t attract the most attention when they went out?


    But today I walked around with Xu Xian in women''s clothes.


    They suddenly understand what is plain cruelty


    Yes, anyone, even if they are like fairies, will look plain when walking beside Xu Xian.


    Even,


    These three people understand more or less.


    Why do people look more nearby when they walk out the door with Xu Xian


    That''s not looking at yourself.


    They, they are all watching Xu Xian


    This charm and appearance?


    Is it really that high?


    oh


    No wonder we want to see his women''s clothes and even promise to marry him. It turns out that we are the culprits greedy for his body?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The heavy snow of the whole day wrapped a layer of silver white clothes in Jiangnan, which was still green in winter.


    Late at night.


    Xu Xian couldn''t sleep, so he thought about going out to see Yuhang County on a snowy night.


    Who knows, just out,


    He saw Leng QingHan also wrapped in a long furry skirt, standing in the pavilion, reaching out and then melting snowflakes in his hands.


    Xu Shusheng walked over and slowly put his hand around her waist


    Soft, soft, what a thin waist.


    Even if you wear thicker clothes, it''s still so thin.


    Leng QingHan struggled a little, then tilted his head and leaned against his shoulder.


    "The snow in Jiangnan is so beautiful..."


    "The moon is out. Will the heavy snow stop soon?"


    Leng QingHan held his breath slightly, attracted the surrounding snowflakes into his hands, turned them into a snowball, and glanced at the man beside him with a smile.


    "It must stop. You are a half foot land fairy. Can''t you feel it?" Xu Xian skimmed her mouth.


    "Hate ~" Leng QingHan''s backhand is going to put a snowball into his collar.


    But he couldn''t hold Xu Shusheng faster. As soon as he pressed him down in the snow, he pressed him on his body, and clasped his hands tightly


    Just sauce,


    The two form a male up and female down posture.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    Leng QingHan didn''t dare to look at the man on her. She turned to the beginning and said in a worried and shy voice, "get up. What will you do when someone gets up and goes out to worship?"


    "On this snowy day, who is courting outside..."


    Xiaobai and Xiaoqing haven''t moved to Xu''s house yet. They often sleep in Bai''s house at night.


    Only during the day will they be in the medical school or Xu''s house.


    At this time.


    Plus the humiliation of women''s clothes during the day.


    Let Xu Xian feel a little angry. He pressed on the cold body and refused to leave


    Even,


    His face still slowly pasted up


    At that moment,


    The time in cold eyes becomes very slow.


    She closed her eyes expectantly and shyly, and her long eyelashes were shaking


    Soon,


    She felt her little mouth and was bet on her warm lips


    Hum~


    A light exhortation~


    The posture of the two gradually turns into a holding posture.


    It''s been a long time.


    Xu Xiancai sat in the pavilion, held the soft little cold girl in his arms, and stroked his long hair with his hand from time to time.


    "Xu Xian ~"


    "Huh?"


    "I want to double repair..."


    "Hiss..." Xu Xian took a deep breath, looked down at the cold, flushed face, and couldn''t help but say, "you''re a half step earth fairy now. According to the truth, you won''t be hydrolyzed for a long time?"


    Leng QingHan didn''t dare to look up at him, but whispered: "didn''t you get a double cultivation secret skill from guillotine Valley?


    Why don''t we try? "


    moment


    Xu Xian''s mind was full of various postures of the double cultivation secret art.


    Since xiaoleng needs double repair


    How could he refuse?


    Xu Shusheng immediately picked up Leng QingHan and was about to go back to the house for an overhaul.


    As a result, there was a creak~


    Xu Miaomiao vaguely opened the door. After the cold wind blew, she immediately got up and looked at the two people in the pavilion.


    "Second brother? Sister Leng, what are you doing?"


    "Go, why don''t you go to bed in the middle of the night?" Xu Xian glared at her angrily, and Xiao Leng was embarrassed to leave his arms.


    "It''s too cold in the quilt today. I''m going to find sister Leng to sleep." Xu An''an shook the cat''s ears on his head, pinched his small waist and said with integrity.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xian leaned back.


    Is that your reason?


    No, you don''t deserve it.


    However,


    Leng QingHan has already walked over, grabbed Xu An''an''s small hand and hurried to the house.


    And Xu Xian trotted two steps and chased out of the Pavilion


    But in the end, he stopped in the wind and snow.


    At this moment,


    He took double cultivation out of his arms... And wanted to roar.


    Why?


    I have to sneak when I meet Xiao Leng?


    But you can sleep with her at will?


    Creak,


    Another door rang.


    Li Gongfu was shaken by the cold wind. He hurriedly closed the door for fear of freezing his daughter-in-law.


    Then he glanced at Xu Xian holding the book and wondered, "Oh, what problems have baffled us, scholar Xu. We still need to study hard by the moonlight?"


    Xu Xian glanced at her brother-in-law and slowly raised a middle finger.


    He can''t solve this problem, but he doesn''t want to say it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until that night,


    Only then did Xu Shusheng understand what a rare opportunity is.


    He understood a truth better.


    When the atmosphere is set off to a certain extent, women will also be very active.


    Unfortunately,


    In the next few days, the snow melted and the weather was bad.


    Where does this make him find the atmosphere.


    Just sauce,


    Time passed until the new year''s day.


    Xu''s house became completely lively.


    Because master and senior brother promised themselves, they decided to come to his house for the new year this year.


    Instead of eating the leftovers and leftovers he sent in the Taoist temple.


    Chinese New Year''s Eve is a big clear date.


    Xu Xuanping, dressed in his usual Taoist robe and wearing a green shirt, called on Li Bai with rabbits, pheasants and roe deer.


    "Happy new year."


    "Happy new year."


    "Happy new year, everyone."


    Li Gongfu and Xu Jiaorong had long heard that Xu Xian''s master and senior brother came back to celebrate the new year together. They also said with a friendly smile: "good new year, good new year... So you are Taoist Xu?"


    "Oh, we''re all surnamed Xu. Maybe we''re still the same ancestor." Xu Jiaorong smiled and took over the game and padded the weight.


    not bad


    It''s heavy enough.


    Xu Xuanping doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t felt the smell of the new year. It''s human


    The old Taoist stroked his beard, smiled and said, "maybe it''s an old ancestor. Otherwise, why did I take Xu Xian as my disciple?"


    However,


    Li Bai still maintained the high cold style. He just smiled and said nothing.


    But Xu Jiaorong couldn''t bear to see such people in her life. She still had an old face for the new year. Who should I show it to?


    "Oh, are you Li mubai, Xu Xian''s senior brother?"


    "Yes." Li Bai nodded.


    "Gee, listen to my brother. You are old and single. Do you want me to ask my three aunts and six women to help you find a suitable old widow?"


    "..." Li Bai brushed his lips, so he didn''t bother to see such a rural woman.


    Besides, who was the woman he slept with?


    Imperial concubine of the former dynasty.


    You introduced me to an old widow?


    I bah.


    Besides,


    Did Xu Xian of your family get married?


    Talk to me here


    However, Li Bai''s heart has not finished.


    He saw Xu Xian holding Xu meow, and behind him were three women with different temperament, appearance and appearance, but they were also beautiful.


    Suddenly.


    Li Bai was so sour that he almost cried.


    He wanted to hold Xu Xian''s hand and ask... Can you stand it?


    These are three.


    Even if you are a Wufu, you will die


    It''s not elder martial brother. I''m lying... I think huan''er and I were trapped in a secret place and almost dried up.


    But you just found three?


    good heavens.


    Li Bai called out to the good guy.


    Soon,


    Xu Xian introduced each other.


    The women gathered together to talk about jewelry, clothes, fabrics, and even some looking forward to the snow a few days ago.


    Men hang lanterns, light firecrackers and brag about each other.


    Chatting, they talked from the Jianghu to the rivers and mountains


    Each one has the meaning of instructing the country, and keeps talking wildly.


    He said, "if I were to be emperor, I would be..."


    However, with the wind blowing, we talked about ordinary life from rivers and mountains.


    Li Gongfu talked about how to get rid of the evil and be good in the past. It didn''t sound exciting, but whenever he said that he saved another people or several people, the corners of his mouth often showed a smile.


    Xu Xuanping talked about the strange people and strange things he met when he wandered the Jianghu in his early years.


    It''s like fairy storytelling.


    Let Xu Xian, Li Bai and Li Gongfu all yearn.


    Li Bai said that the years of the war between Tang and Liang dynasties were bitter, spicy and salty.


    Generally speaking, he was vaguely talking about how difficult his escape was.


    As for Xu Xian?


    He didn''t want to tell his own story


    But I can''t stand it. Everyone else is kidding. I want to know if he, an 18-year-old boy, has had a strange experience.


    so


    Xu Xian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "when I was ten years old... I became a heavenly eye."


    "This has also completely changed my life. I basically encounter three or four demons and ghosts every week..."


    "Just stop talking." Xu Xuanping stroked his beard and asked him to stop his Versailles behavior.


    "Didn''t you let me say it?"


    "Let you tell interesting stories. You play so many strange games a week, there''s nothing interesting?" Li Bai couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Xian touched his chin and sighed: "maybe there is, but every time I do it very hard. I''m completely frustrated, so few monsters can carry my sword."


    "Hey, your life is boring. There has never been a battle between life and death. What''s that called?" Li Bai''s tone was sour.


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t say it''s called fighting. It''s called pingtui."


    "All right, all right." Xu Xuanping interrupted the two guys who quarreled when they met and said, "Xu xianah."


    "Master, you said."


    "After the new year, I intend to give you a task." Xu Xuanping sighed, glanced at the women not far away, and sighed:


    "But you have three beautiful women in your family. I''m afraid I''ll give it to you later... You may not have the energy to solve it."


    "Master is on the." Xu Xian said seriously, "if you let me go east, I dare not go west. If you let me shoot birds, I dare not shoot chickens. Master, just say what task it is."


    Xu Xuanping took a sip of tea and said, "to be exact, I don''t know


    But I calculated that


    My grandfather had a traitor in his early years,


    Now reincarnation and reconstruction are still in Beiliang. What should we be doing.


    Do you want to investigate and catch him to vent your evil spirit for your grandfather? "


    "Yes!" Xu Xian narrowed her eyes.


    He doesn''t hate anyone else.


    But I hate people who don''t respect their teachers.


    In particular, how many karmic obstacles did he bear for his disciples and grandchildren?


    And be a traitor to NIMA?


    Such people should be killed.


    But then again


    There are too many traitors under the master''s hands


    Who can that man?


    But according to master, is it time for me to get out of the novice village in Jiangnan?

 Chapter 144

    Beiliang is located on the Northwest Plateau, close to the western region to the west, close to the Western Shu to the south, and the northern region is full of witches to the north.


    If the place where the witch people live can be regarded as poor mountains and rivers, and many people can freeze to death every winter, even if the north is a little warmer, the temperature can''t rise much


    It is nothing more than to enrich land and resources. There are many plains suitable for planting plants, and winter is not so long.


    However, it is many climatic conditions that lead Liangzhou people to be very martial, not only for physical fitness, but also in an attempt to go hunting in the mountains with the help of martial arts in the cold winter, in an attempt not to starve to death in the cold winter.


    In addition, it is to fight several rounds when meeting witches and goblins, so as not to let others kill them easily.


    Beiliang is not only the Baidi city known as the holy land of martial arts.


    There is also the king of Beiliang, who has continued to inherit his father''s inheritance since he was canonized.


    Although the world is big, the Imperial Court Fights endlessly, but the ancient Beiliang king has never participated in it.


    They just silently guarded the Great Wall in the north.


    Because no matter which emperor ascends the throne, as long as he is a Terran, the previous Beiliang kings will choose to be loyal.


    However, beiliangzhou did not offer a confession, and Beiliang king did not enter the dynasty. Beiliang people were even more lazy to abide by many rules of the imperial courts of previous dynasties.


    However,


    The king of Beiliang, who has been passed on since the canonization and has blocked the witch people from the desperate Great Wall, is really enough to be respected by emperors of any era.


    Even when the imperial court has little surplus, it will give assistance within its ability


    reason,


    The imperial court really doesn''t care about this ghost place with fierce folk customs and poor resources. Even if it really controls it and can''t get benefits, it has to worry about the invasion of the witch people all day.


    No matter the king of Beiliang or the people of Beiliang, they all play their own games. When the Witch of the northern region comes, I will fight. When the Witch of the northern region withdraws, we will catch up and fight again


    Anyway, you are having fun in the Central Plains. I don''t care and don''t want to take care of it.


    At most, Beiliang Wufu will mix in the Jianghu, but he seldom cares about the so-called world events.


    As for beiliangzhou, why can this king with different surnames continue to pass on?


    Mainly from the early Beiliang king, they all had a means.


    That is, they can let their children inherit their martial arts accomplishments and realm of the eighth and ninth floors.


    That is, no matter which generation of Beiliang king, they are either half step martial god or the realm of martial god.


    It is precisely with such combat power, coupled with hundreds of thousands of loyal and fierce soldiers, that the ancient Beiliang king can easily control Beiliang continent and constantly resist the invasion of witches in the northern region.


    But here comes the problem


    Xu Xiancai rushed all the way to Beiliang.


    He got a message from Zhen Youqian.


    This generation of Beiliang King seems... Missing.


    Now there is only one... Your highness persimmon in Liangzhou city?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Beiliang Wang is missing. Does this have anything to do with us?" Yan Dahai put his hands into his sleeves and asked shivering in the face of the wind and snow.


    "Not for the time being." Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and shook her head. "Let''s find your lost wife first, or she''ll be ruined."


    "Bah, a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory." Yan Dahai sighed anxiously: "I finally found a true love and wanted to marry her.


    As a result, she was turned to Beiliang. Why do you think I''m so miserable?


    Xu Xian, whether my future daughter-in-law can be found or not depends on you


    If she is forced to marry by her parents, you should help me take her home. "


    Xu Xian nodded. If he could do anything within his power, he would naturally help.


    After all, he has seen the green E,


    That''s a nice fox girl.


    It looks very moist


    If she really loves the sea, but her parents force her to tie her away


    Xu Shusheng will put his foot in everything he says about this sincere feeling... So as to meet his wish to start a small family.


    Hey, why am I like an old father?


    Isn''t the sea small?


    It''s a coincidence


    After Yan Dahai came back from Jiangning County, he fell in love with the object named Green E.


    Green e was originally a fox spirit in Beiliang.


    Because of her escape from marriage, she ran all the way to the south of the Yangtze River and went to the relatives'' house in Yuhang.


    Well... That relative is also a fox spirit.


    But he usually raises a distant relative. Naturally, the fox spirit doesn''t do it. He always feels that he has lost something.


    She thought about finding a decent... Easy job for green E.


    Just sauce,


    Yan Dahai and Lu e met in... Tianxiang Pavilion.


    As for the green e who has been sold to Tianxiang Pavilion but hasn''t come out yet


    She was successfully won by boss Yan in a heroic way.


    Even, green e was moved and planned to make a promise.


    So, if you have nothing to do, don''t go to distant relatives, friends, brothers and sisters who think they are good. Otherwise, after they are sold, they may become the owner''s wife of the brothel


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness. Who is the original marriage object of that green e?" Hai Kong asked, dressed in a white cotton monk''s robe and folded his hands.


    As for why he followed


    It''s simple.


    White wave lied


    Because the ancient battlefield of Baidi city was not specially opened for Xu Xian.


    The White Emperor originally planned to open the ancient battlefield, and planned to let the young generation of Wufu break in and hone their martial arts will.


    The purpose of this trip by sea and air is also to temper your body and soul in the ancient battlefield.


    As for how he got out of Fahai''s hands?


    Xu Xian asked,


    Haikong only said that it had successfully extricated itself from difficulties by chance.


    "Green e told me that she was going to be forced to marry a lion king by her people


    But the lion spirit had an original wife and was strong and cruel.


    Therefore, many concubines that the lion has taken care of are often eaten alive by him after being played with by him for a few days. This is the main reason why Lu e wants to escape to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Anyway, it was the people of lu''e who planned to let her die for some interests. "


    Yan Dahai is very worried about this.


    He swore that he and green E were absolutely true love.


    Even if green e is really played with


    He is not unacceptable.


    Well,


    As a brothel owner, the sea has been very open to some things.


    In addition, some aspects of the fox spirit are very special. It''s just... The texture is the same as before.


    Anyway, I know everything, and I can''t say more about what I don''t understand.


    The destination they are heading to is Taiwu town.


    Because there are few clues left by lu''e, they only say that their hometown is near Taiwu Town, Liangzhou. They can only come here to inquire first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liangzhou is martial and its people are fierce.


    All kinds of martial arts inheritors, secret scripts and skill methods also emerge one after another.


    In beiliangzhou, even in an ordinary town, the Wufu with the highest internal cultivation may have four or five grades, or even the top three grades.


    Taiwu town is also a small town with a long history of martial arts.


    Because to the north of Taiwu town is the Qilian Mountains, which completely separates Beiliang from the northern region. It can be regarded as a natural barrier.


    But there are countless demon families in the Qilian Mountains.


    as everyone knows,


    The northern region is poor, and the witch people eat everything, among which the demon family is the worst


    So the demon clan turned to bully the weaker Terrans.


    The descendants of Taiwu town have the responsibility to protect the safety of the town.


    "Big things are bad."


    "My Lord is possessed."


    "Damn it, this generation of Taiwu descendants are also possessed?"


    "In other words, which generation of our Taiwu town''s descendants didn''t fall into the devil in their old age?"


    "Ah, this..." this sentence was asked to the point, and it was really difficult for the villagers to answer.


    "Taiwu''s successor is unknown in his old age and has red hair. Don''t talk about this, otherwise you can''t deceive young Xia from other places to be his successor."


    "Yes, yes." Many villagers nodded and began to pack up and plan to run away.


    "You don''t have to run. Batian Dao Nie Wushuang is right here. He has killed him."


    "Oh..." many people were relieved.


    "Let''s run. Batian Dao Nie Wushuang fell down. His broken Dao was directly broken by Taiwu. People were bitten alive and blood splashed all over the ground."


    "Hiss..." many people took a breath of air conditioning and began to pack again.


    "We don''t have to run. Quan batian''s song Ren dice are also there. He also killed them."


    "Oh..." the people were relieved again.


    "Let''s run. The fist bully song Ren dice also fell. As soon as he rushed up, he was slapped by Lord Taiwu."


    "Hiss..." the people took another breath and packed up again.


    many a time,


    Again and again


    Obviously, the warrior in beiliangzhou is more than one.


    In addition, Taiwu town is close to the Qilian Mountains. There are also many foreign Wufu who come here to collect medicine and hunt monsters.


    It''s normal for some Jianghu heroes to appear at this time


    Very beaver.


    Just sauce,


    Facing the wind and snow, Xu Xian and the three slowly came to Taiwu town. When they saw the people running away with salutes, they kept looking forward to the great Xia who rushed up to defeat Taiwu''s descendants successfully and avoid their risk of going out.


    Unfortunately,


    Tai Wu''s descendants are really brave after being possessed by the devil.


    That''s a wash white weak three points, blackening ten times stronger.


    He didn''t even use Taiwu sword, so he hammered and tore up many Wufu who rushed up like a madman.


    Its means are extremely cruel and bad.


    And I saw many famous Wufu go up and give their heads away.


    Some guys with only six or seven grades didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they quickly shouted to let the people go out for refuge.


    Anyway, the villagers in Taiwu town are used to it.


    Taiwu''s descendants will be possessed by the devil, and they will kill after they are possessed by the devil.


    But this time is limited.


    And as long as there is no one in the town, Taiwu''s descendants will rush into the mountain and kill against the demon family, so as to die early and surpass life early.


    Basically, as long as they go out to avoid for a few days, it won''t be a problem, but now it''s too cold outside. It''s not the right time for Taiwu''s descendants to be possessed.


    "Don''t run, everyone. There are three outsiders coming. They rushed to Taiwu''s descendants."


    Many people in Taiwu town stopped skillfully and turned to look at the brave people who rushed to the demon king.


    I see,


    Jianxiu, dressed in a cotton wool green shirt, gently handed out a sword to Taiwu''s successor who rushed to the devil like.


    In this regard, they wanted to open their mouth to ridicule


    Your sword is weak.


    This also wants to stab Taiwu heirs?


    Are you bullshit?


    result,


    Shua.


    It was tens of feet long, just like the sword light of a green dragon.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder keeps exploding.


    The sword light destroys the withered and decadent, turns Taiwu''s descendants into ashes, and pulls out a bright light in the sky.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people in Taiwu town took a breath of air conditioning and covered their mouths tightly with their hands.


    Well,


    This winter, the cold sucks too much, and my stomach hurts.


    "Well done."


    "Young Xia, you are really a hero. You have such accomplishments at a young age?"


    "It''s rare. Why don''t you join us in Taiwu town and become a descendant of Taiwu..."


    "Oh, what a handsome young Xia."


    The people of Liangzhou are very simple. They never hide and tuck in when they speak. There is a burst of boos and greetings around them to express their gratitude in turn.


    "Young Xia, you have traveled here... Do you have any plans to plant in Taiwu town?" A strong man, carrying a salute and a girl with five big and three thick eyes, rubbed his hands and asked.


    Xu Xian coughed: "no, No."


    "What a pity." The strong man sighed and asked again, "that little monk, you look very handsome. You''re just hundreds of times worse than your companion."


    Sea and air tactical tilt back:???


    You know I''m a monk. What else can you ask?


    As for appearance


    Need you to say?


    You Beiliang people usually talk like this. Are you really not afraid of being killed?


    Yan Dahai saw that the more these guys talked, the more they deviated from the topic. In addition, no one asked whether they wanted to keep seed


    So he quickly interrupted: "fellow villagers, we came to your treasure land for the first time to inquire about something..."


    "Oh? What''s up?" The old mayor of Taiwu town walked out with a cane and a salute.


    Xu Xian glanced at the old mayor. You ran the fastest just now. You ran out of town


    "Amitabha, we just want to ask where there are fox spirits near Taiwu town?" Sea and air exit inquiry.


    Once you say that.


    People in Taiwu town suddenly changed their complexion and hesitated


    Even, in less than half a cup of tea, the people around them collected the bodies of several Wufu who died on the spot and went back to their homes.


    Except... The old mayor who was held by Yan Dahai and didn''t have time to run away!


    At this point,


    The old mayor held Taiwu sword in his arms and dared not make direct contact with him.


    He glanced at the three outsiders and sighed: "Hey, you go back to the house with me. My house is very big and there are some things for you..."


    "Oh, don''t call me the old mayor. It''s too old. Just call me brother Jie."


    "Brother Jie..." Hai Kong and Yan Dahai looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They were very polite.


    Xu Xian scratched his head, not daring to make a noise.


    But in this cold day, he was embarrassed to refuse.


    Soon,


    The three came to the old mayor''s house. After he put Taiwu sword in the sword box, they took out a picture


    The picture shows a man and a woman.


    Men hold Taiwu sword, while women have graceful posture, except for a long fox tail behind them.


    Suddenly,


    The old mayor snorted coldly, "you are very brave..."


    "Say, what are you looking for Taiwu fox clan for?"


    As soon as the voice falls,


    Many big muscle bullies who can run horses on their arms jumped out of the house immediately.


    These people are all the villagers who were just about to run away.


    I don''t know why, at this time, they are suddenly very brave


    It''s like,


    That group of foxes is like their daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 145

    "You misunderstood. We''re looking for my fiancee. Her name is green E. have you heard of it?" Yan Dahai quickly explained.


    "Green e?" After hearing this, many strong men changed their complexion, and their eyes glowed at the same time.


    "Do you know her?" The sea rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Well, I not only know, but also know very well, because I am the first man of Lu e''s little sister."


    "You boast, green e''s first time was clearly mine."


    "No way. I''m the first man of green e''s little fox."


    "Bah, it''s me."


    "Me too."


    "Huh?"


    When they were arguing, they found that everyone had not only slept with lu''e, but also seemed to have her first time.


    Well,


    Yan Dahai''s face is expressionless. In fact, he has


    But he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to argue with them


    so


    The old mayor leaned on his crutch and coughed: "you are still young and don''t know much.


    The key is that you are not familiar with green E.


    But the hundredth time between us, she took the initiative to tell me.


    She has a gift called "the original is the same!"


    "The original?"


    "Good guy, there is such a talent and magic power. It''s really powerful." Many strong men looked at the old mayor with admiration.


    I never thought that you could make it a hundred times when you are so old?


    As for Yan Dahai?


    His face was already black.


    What is the reason why he went all the way from Jiangnan to Beiliang to find his wife?


    Isn''t it because green e gave it to him for the first time?


    That''s why the sea decided to be a man and vowed to take her home.


    As a result


    It turned out like this?


    "No, I don''t believe it." Yan Dahai took a deep breath. His body trembled and said, "you lied to me, we may not be the same person.


    Green e is a very simple and lovely female fox spirit.


    The first time... She didn''t understand anything at all, and I took the initiative. "


    "The same. You two haven''t known each other for a long time. Otherwise, when she takes the initiative, she won''t be human."


    "Almost. Hey, hey, hey." Many strong men spoke in unison, and their smiles were extremely obscene.


    "You''re lying." Yan Dahai was about to cry. He was cruel again and shouted, "do you also have a birthmark of a small gourd and goose egg on the right side of lv''e''s ass?"


    Once you say that.


    Both the mayor and other people were lost in thought.


    Birthmarks of small gourd and goose egg?


    Ah, this


    Not really.


    After all, in their impression, the birthmarks on green e''s ass are also different.


    The approximate shape is as follows.


    11. 23, 38, 54, 66, 75, etc.


    In this regard,


    After some serious thinking, Xu Xian.


    He never thought that the Arabic numerals in the world were invented by green e?


    good heavens,


    Isn''t Dahai her 80th boyfriend?


    Hiss


    How many old and young men are there in Taiwu town?


    Is it true that when I go out to buy a bottle of wine, I can meet a man who has been to you?


    Why did green e marry the sea?


    Maybe... It was because she was forced to marry a man eating lion that she decided to be good and planned to marry an honest man with money and good kidney, right?


    of course,


    These are some guesses. Xu Xian really dare not say it.


    The old mayor narrowed his eyes and said with emotion: "let alone whether the green E in your mouth is alone with the green E in our mouth."


    "There is only one Taiwu fox tribe near our Taiwu town."


    "And since the early generation of Taiwu adults, our Taiwu town and Taiwu fox people have supported and improved each other."


    "As for how deep our feelings are... You should also know."


    "So what do you three really want to do? Let''s talk straight."


    It''s a rumor in the cultivation world.


    There are some special fox people''s favorite places to live, often where there are groups of Wufu.


    Because those fox people are born with some double cultivation secrets. They are very good at picking Yang and tonifying Yin.


    But ordinary people often can''t stand such training. They basically have to hang up a few times and recover slowly.


    Even ordinary monks can''t stand it


    For example, ordinary people like Yan Dahai are rare in the world.


    However, Wufu cultivates Qi and blood and recovers very quickly.


    Therefore, the relationship between Taiwu town and Taiwu fox tribe is obvious.


    It can be regarded as mutual benefit and strong alliance.


    The first generation of Taiwu is also a cruel man.


    Xu Xian touched her chin and said in a deep voice, "green e, the fiancee of the sea, seems to be forced by her people to marry a lion spirit. The purpose of our trip is to save her."


    "Lion spirit?" The mayor''s face changed slightly, and the rest of the people were startled. It was obvious that they knew something.


    final.


    The old mayor, who was called Jiege in his early years, was brave. He said in a deep voice: "the lion spirit you are looking for, if I guessed correctly, it should be a demon king in the Qilian Mountains."


    "Demon world demon says: Lion King."


    "His wife is a dog king. The couple can be called evil doers."


    "They also have a son named poodle, which is even worse."


    "Although Taiwu fox people support and help each other with us..."


    "But as a demon family, they always have to abide by the rules of the demon world in Qilian Mountain."


    "Even when Taiwu''s descendants were alive, they could only defend this third of an acre and dared not challenge the two demon kings."


    "In fact, you got some wrong clues..."


    "Because the lion king is not going to get a wife."


    "But the sons of the two demon kings, that is, the poodle, seemed stupid..."


    "They are going to marry some daughters-in-law for their son..."


    "As a result, the poodle talked all day about ''little sword repair'', ''why hasn''t little sword repair come yet'', ''where has little sword repair gone''?"


    "Even if he married his daughter-in-law, he didn''t recover. He even ate several demon women who had been married."


    Hear this.


    Xu Xian touched his chin, poodle?


    Um... I haven''t heard of it.


    I don''t know who he''s looking for?


    Why did you force him like this?


    It''s really too much.


    That''s the son of two demon kings.


    The sons of two land demon immortals, the realm is not too low, right?


    Now the sword repair has made him mentally ill?


    The old mayor continued: "Taiwu fox clan is under the jurisdiction of the two demon kings. It may also be asked to marry a person. As for whether it is green e or not?"


    "We don''t know much about it..."


    "Because the mountain has been closed by heavy snow for two months, and there are signs that Taiwu''s descendants have long been possessed, we didn''t dare to go up the mountain."


    "I see. Dare you ask brother Jie if he can tell us the location of Taiwu fox clan...?" The sea and air chimed in.


    "Yes, I can." The old mayor nodded, stroked his beard and said, "but can you do us a small favor in Taiwu town this time?"


    "Just say it, old man." Since Yan Dahai discovered that the birthmarks on the buttocks of the "green e''s" were different, he suddenly came back to his spirit.


    "You know, Taiwu descendants in our town are possessed..." the old mayor sighed sadly: "I''m waiting to cultivate a Taiwu descendant, and I don''t know how long it will take.


    So after you go up the mountain, can you help us catch dozens of


    Ice crickets! "


    "Hiss..." Xu Xian, Yan Dahai and the sea and air took a breath at the same time.


    good heavens,


    It''s cool in the north.


    Is there an extraordinary creature like this ice cricket here?


    What are you doing with them?


    Let me give you a voice to relieve your boredom?


    Seeing their puzzled eyes, the old mayor sighed: "just when Taiwu''s descendants were possessed, he broke the cage with ice crickets, resulting in the death of all the ice crickets inside.


    But don''t underestimate the crickets in the Qilian Mountains.


    spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Crickets with different seasons have various abilities.


    If we gather the crickets in spring, summer, autumn and winter, their calls can prevent and drive away the demons and ghosts who come to make trouble every corresponding season.


    When there were no Taiwu descendants in Taiwu Town, we all depended on crickets to survive... "


    Saying,


    The old mayor wiped his tears, and so did other strong men.


    This scene can really be called a strong man crying


    Just sauce.


    Xu Xian took over the task of [catching 30 ice crickets] from the NPC mayor.


    The reward is a few martial arts secrets of Taiwu Town, which are optional.


    But,


    If you catch the ice cricket king.


    They can also have a close contact with Taiwu sword to see if they are suitable to become Taiwu heirs.


    Unfortunately, for this kind of task reward.


    The three of Xu Xian are really not interested. They are just good people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Qilian Mountain with snow above the knee.


    Even if the martial arts master with six or seven grades of cultivation comes up, it will be inconvenient to move.


    But for Xu Xian and Haikong,


    Hey, that''s playing!


    Each can step on the snow without trace.


    alike,


    Because the sea didn''t want to stay in Taiwu Town, Xu Xian gave him a super double lightness buff.


    This makes the speed of the three on their way not slow.


    Of course, it''s certainly not very fast.


    Because Yan Dahai and Hai Kong are very enthusiastic about catching ice crickets


    Basically, where there is a slight movement, they will quietly touch it and try to catch it.


    From a certain point of view, ice crickets are also related to the safety of the people in Taiwu town. If they can do so, they also reflect their kindness.


    Just looking at... Why is it a little unseemly.


    This is equivalent to running to do a task. As a result, if you run, you won''t do business.


    "Brother, you two are catching it. It''s dark and we can''t catch up with the territory of Taiwu fox clan." Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth, quite helpless.


    "Soon, there will be thirty in a minute." The sea bears roared without looking back.


    "Master Hai Kong, how many did you catch?"


    "Seven of me, where are you?"


    "I just caught four, which made you a step faster?" Yan Dahai took a deep breath and held his breath again.


    He decided to catch a large ice cricket king. Since the quantity can''t compare, he can only fight for quality.


    Although I''m not interested in becoming a descendant of Taiwu.


    But what the sea didn''t expect is that catching crickets also has a sense of achievement.


    It also gives people a feeling that the more they grasp, the more they want to grasp.


    so


    Xu Xian looked expressionless for a while


    Then,


    He also joined the team of catching ice crickets.


    Well, it smells good.


    It''s fun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qilian Mountains.


    Taiwu Fox family, in a very warm cave.


    There are dozens of fox spirits here.


    They all knelt down in cool clothes in front of an old woman.


    "Taiwu mother-in-law."


    "Green E has been caught back by us, but if he doesn''t hand it over, the lion king will certainly give us a hand..."


    "I''m so scared. I''d better send green e away."


    "Yes, green e doesn''t obey the rules at all. She always steals our men with the help of her natural powers."


    "How many years has she been practicing? Her accomplishments are almost higher than ours."


    A group of fox spirits complained.


    In addition, there are dozens of foxes in this fox cave.


    As for this fox tribe, why don''t they have men?


    I can only say


    Taiwu fox people have a special skill.


    That is the ability to change gender once more at the time of initial incarnation.


    as everyone knows,


    Fox women have a high status in the cultivation world, and they are more open


    Basically, you can go whoring all the way.


    This also leads to the fact that there is no male fox spirit in the Taihu Fox family.


    While Taiwu''s mother-in-law looked at many daughters and granddaughters, she could only sigh and slowly turned her eyes to the green e sitting on the ground and crying.


    She said in a deep voice, "green e, for the future of our Taiwu Fox family, you''d better marry."


    "Maybe you just married, the poodle''s head is good..."


    Green e looked at her mother-in-law with tears and choked: "mother-in-law, I don''t want to marry a poodle. Obviously, mother-in-law says I''m the most promising, and there are the most men who have whored.


    Besides, after I married, who will help the people do business and manage money? "


    "But you drew the lot yourself, and my mother-in-law can''t help you..." Taiwu''s mother-in-law sighed.


    "I don''t know. The poodle will eat me."


    "Somebody, send her." My mother-in-law was so cruel that she asked someone to put it up and send it away.


    Otherwise, this matter will drag on. After the lion king is angry, I don''t know how many people will die in Taiwu Fox family.


    However,


    When green e was sent away, it was completely dark.


    The fox cave became lively again.


    A group of fox spirits looked at the water curtain mirror and swallowed their saliva.


    This object can see everything within a ten mile radius. It can not only prevent the enemy from attacking, but also find the people of Taiwu town who go up the mountain to pay rent.


    Unfortunately, the mountain was closed by heavy snow.


    In addition to some skilled Wufu who went up the mountain to hunt and collect medicine, they were lucky to meet, drain and escape


    During this time, the people of Taiwu town rarely went up the mountain.


    However,


    At this time, on the water curtain mirror, there is a handsome little sword Xiu who makes people drool?


    And according to this person''s route, it seems to be the fox Cave


    "Is it difficult? Is this man attracted by his name?"


    "How could it be? He''s so handsome. What kind of woman can''t get it?"


    "Yes, I just looked at him from a distance, and he couldn''t close his legs ~"


    "Eh, there are two people behind him."


    "Oh, there are really two people who can move..."


    "These two people look and feel so ugly."


    "This sword is poisonous..."


    "Hiss, absolutely poisonous..."


    "I only looked at him once, and other men can''t see it anymore. How can our sisters practice in the future?"


    "Otherwise, tie him up and put him in a small dungeon?" Someone suggested.


    Many fox spirits looked at each other and nodded together.


    If ever, Taiwu fox people are proud of the number of men who have whored.


    But after seeing Xu Xian today


    They decided it was time for a change.


    We should overcome quantity with quality.


    It''s obvious that the quality of one person is enough to top the number of countless men.

 Chapter 146

    In the cave of Taiwu Fox family.


    Holding a long sword, Xu Xian looked at the many fox spirits in front of her.


    "Hold your head with both hands and lean against the wall. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to turn back." The sea and air didn''t know where to learn the script, so they shouted and shouted.


    The fox spirits who were frightened by Xu Xian''s sword could only wear thin gauze and stand against the wall one after another.


    But there was also Jiao Didi''s voice: "if you like this exciting way, you would have said..."


    "Yes, in fact, there''s no problem entering later, but let''s line up... Can you three stand it?"


    "Less nonsense." Xu Xian turned black and patted the fox spirit who was twisting her ass with an iron sword, intending to warn her.


    result,


    "Ah ~" groaned and begged for more strength.


    in general,


    This is the fox spirit of Taiwu Fox family. It''s as immoral as it is. No wonder the people in Taiwu town refuse to leave the broken town


    If the will is not strong enough, they don''t need to be drugged... Maybe they will jump directly.


    And if three people walk, there must be my teacher,


    Yan Dahai is obviously the LSP master of the three. Now he looks straight and almost forgets the purpose of his trip.


    "Be serious, you''ve just given overpowering drugs... You can forget it first." Xu Xian''s momentum was slightly released, which finally settled the fox spirits in front of him. He added:


    "But green e, the fiancee of the sea, where did you send her?"


    Many fox spirits climbed on the wall, lowered their heads and dared not speak, but kept twisting their hips


    It was white, big and warped. I was really dizzy.


    However, a plump young woman, while twisting her ass, did not forget to slowly raise her right hand and said timidly:


    "I... I''m lu''e''s mother-in-law. She should have been sent to the Lion King cave by now."


    "What? Has been sent away?"


    "Well, just two hours ago."


    "Slot, we''re a little late." Yan Dahai''s mentality burst.


    Hai Kong touched his chin and wondered, "aren''t we catching crickets in those two hours?"


    "......." the sea doesn''t want to make a noise.


    Because he mentioned crickets, he suddenly wanted to catch some. This thing is really a little superior


    Seeing Xu Xian''s face, she also changed into a young woman''s mother-in-law Taiwu.


    She suddenly turned around and sobbed, "this sword fairy, I really didn''t know that Lu e was your friend''s fiancee."


    "What''s more, I didn''t think that as the best fox spirit of my Taiwu Fox family, Lu e really put away her mind and decided to marry..."


    "Otherwise, how can we easily hand over green e?"


    "The best fox, what do you mean?" Hai Kong asked in wonder.


    "Naturally, she has had the most men."


    "Yes, yes, although there are many men who have whored with our sisters, she has an original talent. It''s called a powerful one. We can''t compete with her..."


    "The big brother didn''t see the mark on green e''s ass. that''s the password she created for sleeping men."


    "And every time she sleeps a man, she changes a mark."


    "According to her present sign, brother Dahai should be the 80th man that Lu E has slept. She will soon have the achievement of cutting hundreds of people."


    When the fox spirits talk about yingyanyan again


    Yan Dahai''s face was already red, and he even smoked it at that time.


    It took quite a while.


    The sea held her body, grabbed Xu Xian''s sleeve, opened her bloodshot eyes and said ferociously: "save, save her..."


    "You are the 80th one. If you want to save green e, that should be true love." The sea and air sighed.


    He never expected to see such a touching love story during this trip to the north.


    Although neither of the two protagonists is very serious


    One is a brothel owner and the other is a fox female whore.


    "Then save..." Xu Xian also held his small hand. This earthshaking love is worth his sword.


    "Save his mother..." the sea took a deep breath and roared out.


    "Ah?" Many fox spirits were stunned.


    Taiwu''s mother-in-law bowed her head and said softly, "I don''t need to save my family. If childe Dahai is really angry, I can help you get angry for my daughter."


    Xu Xian and the sea and air tactical tilt back: "??"


    good heavens,


    If these fox spirits are your daughters


    Then you really can have a baby.


    But if the procuress and the brothel boss are really together, they really match each other. Even when communicating, they will have a lot in common.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Are we going to save green e or not?" Xu Xian wondered.


    "Hey..." Yan Dahai sighed: "one day husband and wife 100 days of kindness, brother Xian, you''d better help me save her life. No matter what, I don''t want to see green e die miserably under the mouth of a poodle."


    "OK, let''s start at once." Xu Xian said and left.


    result,


    Yan Dahai stayed on the ground and refused to move. He wiped his tears and said, "brother Xian, you and master Hai Kong go first.


    This dangerous thing of saving people is somewhat inconvenient with ordinary people like me.


    In addition, my mentality is a little explosive. I want to have a rest here... "


    Say,


    Yan Dahai swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help glancing at many fox spirits standing against the wall and shaking their hips. Even he secretly glanced at Taiwu''s mother-in-law like a beautiful woman.


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness." The sea and air put their hands together and read a Buddha''s name.


    Although he broke his lust ring.


    But he would never be so hungry


    Unless,


    He came to the fox cave alone, so he will try the depth of these fox spirits


    Xu Xian glanced at him angrily. After getting to the map with Taiwu''s mother-in-law, he and the sea and air immediately went to the Lion King cave to kill demons and demons.


    In fact, even if Yan Dahai doesn''t speak,


    As a man of integrity and cultivation, he will not tolerate the evil doer in the world.


    But if the sea goes on like this


    Baoqingfang''s "three-year warranty" may have to be arranged again.


    It can be said that baoqingfang may lose business.


    As for Xu Xian, do you have any ideas about these fox spirits?


    Jokes.


    Do you really think they are the owners of Baoqing workshop?


    People are naturally charming. They can be big, small and changeable.


    He Xu Xian is a boy of insight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qilian Mountain Lion King cave.


    Although today''s Qilian Mountain has been closed by heavy snow, it is really not worth mentioning near the caves of some land gods.


    The Lion King cave is said to be the Lion King cave, but the cave itself is in a valley.


    According to Taiwu''s mother-in-law, the Lion King cave in the valley is like spring all year round, with green grass and flowers everywhere.


    As for why it is called Dongfu, it is mainly the habit of the demon family.


    Just sauce,


    They soon came to the entrance of the valley.


    Looking up, there are two towering mountains, hard, straight and magnificent.


    Looking down, at the crack covered with white frost, there is a dark path leading to the Lion King cave, and at the mouth of the cave, there is a clear stream flowing slowly down the gully.


    "This should be the Lion King''s cave. I can smell the fresh smell from the cave far away..." Hai Kong put his hands together and sucked his nose.


    Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and summoned up her courage to break into the dark and narrow path.


    Sea and air followed.


    As they pass through the tortuous narrow corner, they can get rid of some small demons guarding the gate.


    Suddenly, the field of vision was wide.


    Sure enough, there is another heaven and earth in this valley. It can be said that the four seasons are like spring, and the flowers and plants are exuberant, which is unimaginable.


    But under Xu Xian''s heavenly eyes, he found countless white bones buried under the flowers and plants in front of him.


    There are not only demon families, but also countless human bones.


    For a moment,


    Xu Xian was furious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the lush grass.


    A demon monk with a dull look looked at two foreign monks.


    I didn''t seem to expect that they dared to break into the Lion King''s cave.


    Don''t they know that the guards at the entrance of the Lion King cave are rubbish, just to let people in and shut the door and beat the dog?


    Over the years


    Many people who wanted to come to the Lion King cave to explore their secrets died under their "black hands" just after they broke into the cave. They all buried them in the ground as flower fertilizer. Now do they still believe in evil?


    What''s more?


    In addition to the two demon kings living in the Lion King cave, it is also a training base for the members of the "black hand" organization, the top three killer organizations in the demon cultivation world.


    "Someone should want to investigate that matter again, black hands..."


    "My subordinates are here. See Lord black heart." A full seven or eight sounds sounded in the surrounding grass at the same time.


    The grass is where they live.


    The grass is the home of the black hands.


    Black heart glanced at the assassins. He said coldly and ruthlessly, "go and kill them."


    "Yes."


    I saw seven or eight excellent black handed members rush out.


    Black heart sighed.


    As the son of the lion king and the dog king, the poodle originally had excellent assassin talent and was his true disciple.


    But poodles are impatient.


    The green bull king of the ten thousand demon Pavilion lent him out to squat, and he just squatted himself out of order.


    Shit,


    waste material.


    If the sword is repaired, he will go up and directly separate the body.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know who the little sword repair is.


    There is no way for the apprentice to see his real ability.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wind, water, insects and birds.


    In the valley of Lion King cave, there are far fewer monsters than imagined.


    On the contrary, it''s very quiet here, even too quiet, even if it doesn''t belong to the core of the Lion King cave.


    Xu Xian touched his chin and vaguely felt something wrong.


    The sea and air are like you come to cut me. I''m afraid you can''t kill me. What stands out is a thick blood and hard skin.


    Just sauce,


    Both walk.


    Xu Xian suddenly took out his foot.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A sound exploded.


    A black hand hiding in the grass didn''t even scream. When he flew hundreds of feet, it burst into a mass of meat mud and a shower of blood.


    At this moment,


    The remaining black hands were surprised and stopped one after another.


    What''s the matter?


    This is found?


    It''s not a beaver.


    The cultivation standard of black hand organization is that many black hand members are born with a certain hiding ability in the grass, shielding immortal knowledge, heavenly eye and so on to a certain extent.


    But just now the second-class companion, who was still a few steps away from the man, was found directly?


    This situation is really scary.


    After all, they are assassins


    As a result, the man seemed to be the assassin


    Especially with that kick,


    Well, it''s a little sudden.


    so


    A model soldier of a black hand organization did not believe in evil, so he completely held his breath, like a pinch of grass integrated into the grass, and gradually approached Xu Xian in the most natural way.


    Ten steps,


    Nine steps,


    Eight steps,


    Seven steps,


    Many black hands are ecstatic. Within seven steps, the knife is fast.


    Six steps,


    Five steps


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xian is another recruit and kick.


    The black hand pacesetter was shattered by the accompanying vigorous Qi before he could get out of the knife. There was another blood rain in the sky.


    "Hiss..." the remaining black handed assassins took a silent breath of air conditioning at the same time.


    Yes, in terms of backward air-conditioning, they can also ensure that there is no sound, or even the possibility of a slight increase in temperature.


    What''s this called?


    Professional!


    But the question is, how on earth did this person find him?


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian wanted to say that he would not be hit again by the same routine!


    Squatting in the grass?


    Jokes.


    When the flying Mantis gave him a psychological shadow, why wouldn''t he study it painstakingly?


    Even,


    Want to be on guard.


    First of all, we should squat in the grass and learn from the hearts of people squatting in the grass.


    No one knows how long Xu Xian has been squatting


    But he learns everything quickly. Now he thinks he can be regarded as a squatting grass master.


    "That''s it?" Xu Xian sneered.


    "Hehe, you fell down before I shot?" The sea and air with their hands together and their contemptuous face attract hatred, which is very suitable for attracting monsters.


    See here,


    Black heart couldn''t bear it. He didn''t need to bear it any more. With a wave of his big hand, he... Shouted angrily: "come together, what are you waiting for? Kill him."


    therefore,


    The remaining black hands all burst into killing moves at the same time when they were seven steps away from Xu Xian.


    At that moment, the demon storm rose and the demon spirit soared to the sky.


    However,


    However, Xu Xian made a handsome sword drawing posture with a faster speed


    Shua.


    Draw the sword!


    The next moment,


    A hundred feet of green dragon sword light swept thousands of troops and flew to the sky like a coiled dragon.


    At that moment.


    The light between heaven and earth seems to dim down.


    Only after the green dragon sword light around it razed the surrounding flowers and trees to the ground, it dissipated slowly.


    When Haikong saw this scene, his face was as normal and his hands were folded. He smiled and said, "ha ha, it seems that the poor monk really doesn''t have to do anything."


    In his heart: "fuck, luckily Xu Xian didn''t use a sword at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to stand it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the grass far away.


    Black heart is still so expressionless and motionless.


    Similarly, he also kept the black handed members who didn''t do it quiet.


    Why?


    Assassin six elements.


    Stable, accurate and ruthless.


    Squat, squat, squat.


    Um


    Black heart decided to let the members practice squatting again.


    Especially myself.


    He must not be familiar with squatting in the grass. He still has a lot of skills to master.


    Just sauce,


    Black heart squatted in the grass without saying a word, silently watched their departure, and even dared not use the magic weapon of sound transmission.


    "Lord black heart, why don''t you give the little ones a hand?" There are black hand members preaching.


    "Hum, it''s just two wastes. Do you need me to do it?" The black heart snorted coldly: "the lion king and the dog king will solve them..."


    "You''re afraid!" There are black hand members preaching.


    "Who are you?" The black heart whispered angrily.


    "Hey, you''re in a hurry, you''re in a hurry, you''re in a hurry..."


    "Chanima, are you worried about him? Who are you? Stand up to me if you have the ability?"


    "No, I want to squat in the grass. If you have the ability, stand up. If you dare to stand up, I''ll stand up." Unknown black hand member.


    "Gan." Black heart is suddenly tired.


    good heavens,


    I taught you the means of disguise


    As a result, you didn''t use it on the enemy. Instead, you used it on me?


    Good, promising


    Don''t let me know who Han Pi is just preaching.


    Or I''ll have to kill you.


    Hurry, hurry, hurry, NIMA.


    Who can think of a broken word and say it directly to break the defense.

 Chapter 147

    In the Lion King cave.


    The green bull king looked at the lion king and the dog king in front of him and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen when I was an uncle."


    "Originally I let Gouzi go home, but who thought he went to baoqingfang to buy things and squatted there for so long..."


    The lion king and the dog king have no expression, but they can''t blame it all on the green bull king.


    After all, after the end of guillotine Valley, Gouzi didn''t have to fight anymore. It was his obsessive-compulsive disorder that led him to see xiaojianxiu in baoqingfang, so he squatted for more than two months


    When the couple find the dog according to the secret.


    The grass on the dog''s head is three meters high, and the grass roots are almost stuck in his head.


    The whole dog is stupid


    "When the dog becomes like this, our husband and wife will not complain about you, but Daniel, just tell me, who is the little sword repair?" The lion king said gnashing his teeth.


    If you don''t avenge this, it''s not the lion. Your son was so miserable. Do you really think he''s a vegetarian?


    The green bull king looked at the lion king and the dog king and said in a deep voice, "I do know who the little sword repair is, but I advise you two not to trouble him."


    "Hum, you dare not provoke people. Do you think our husband and wife will be afraid?" The Lion King sneered.


    "This is not......" the king of qingniu sighed in his heart, but he was afraid that you would go a little fast


    As early as the beginning, he prepared so many dead ghosts for guillotine valley. As a result, the little sword was repaired and killed, resulting in heavy losses to the core members of their ten thousand demon Pavilion.


    Especially in the end, I didn''t get any benefits in guillotine valley.


    The more you want to be angry, the more you want to be angry


    So after a long time,


    The green bull king turned into a prototype and decided to go to Yuhang county to find out how fierce the sword was, and whether he had a chance to kill him and avenge himself.


    Just sauce,


    It was a sunny afternoon.


    He was eating grass and drinking water by the West Lake when he happened to see the little sword Xiu, who was having a tryst with two banshees.


    The green bull king didn''t expect that the handsome little sword Xiu was such a person.


    He was so angry that he was going to do it.


    result,


    Good guy, those two banshees, one is a fairy and the other is a demon repair?


    What kind of human demon love is this?


    According to the picture he peeked at


    White is my sister,


    Qingyi is my sister-in-law,


    As a result, my sister-in-law had an affair with Xu Xian in front of her sister?


    Good guy, exciting!


    But next.


    What surprised him more was


    Fahai is coming.


    This is not the key,


    The key is that Fahai suddenly started to fix Xiaojian.


    And Xu Xian broke the Qianzhang Bergamot of Fahai with a sword!!!


    At that moment.


    The green bull king turned into an old cow who can only eat grass and drink water. Even some sneaky guy didn''t dare to show his real ability to steal him and sell money


    And he came to the Lion King cave.


    It is not only intended to see the state of the dog son, but also in the spirit of being the same demon family, to make the lion king and the dog king have no desire for revenge.


    Because this is not a question of whether to fight or whether to take revenge. The key is that their husband and wife can hold on for a few seconds under Xu Xianjian


    France and the sea lost on land, in heaven and in man.


    Why do you say you have to trouble him?


    It''s just a son. It''s a big deal to have another son.


    If the lion king has anything to hide,


    The green bull King glanced at the dog king, who is still a good figure. He can, he can


    At most, the Lion King''s second son doesn''t call a dog


    It can be called Niuzi.


    It''s not called a lion anyway.


    "To tell you the truth..." the green bull king was about to speak.


    "Wait, two people have been killed." The lion king looked at the voice that the black hand gave him, plus the little sword repair that appeared on the magic weapon. He frowned: "it''s still a very handsome little sword repair, plus a little monk."


    "Oh, it''s taken so many black handed assassins to fix this sword for a second, that black heart doesn''t dare to do it easily?"


    "It''s still a sword repair. Then catch him and vent his anger on his son. Maybe it''ll be better after Gouzi kills him." The dog king shouted angrily.


    The lion king and the dog king are about to be killed.


    The king of the green bull was smart and hurriedly said, "what do those two look like?"


    "Here." The lion king showed him the appearance of both, and said with a sneer, "you can just watch here, old cow. It''s just two little friars. If he dares to make trouble in our Lion King cave, that''s to die."


    "Hiss -" the king took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Old cow, what''s the matter with you? Who is this little sword repair...?" The Lion King''s face was gloomy, and he seemed to have guessed something.


    "Woof, woof, woof," the dog King roared three times in a row. What did he think of.


    However,


    When Xu Xian''s breath is getting closer and closer.


    I have lost my mind. Even at home, I don''t forget the poodle hidden in the grass


    He suddenly burst out at an unimaginable speed, stared at his blood red eyes and jumped up directly.


    "Xiao Jian Xiu, take your life!"


    A shrill cry of anger spread everywhere.


    The lion king and the dog King changed their faces and rushed out of the cave


    At this moment,


    Many demon families in the Lion King cave can see,


    When the dog jumped out of the grass.


    His murderous intention has turned into essence, and his murderous spirit rises into the sky, and his body surface is rising with a red flame.


    It''s incredible that the poodle even lost his mind after squatting in the grass for a few months.


    But when he did it this time.


    "Less dogs, broken territory?"


    "The smell of land demon fairy."


    "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being a dog."


    "Fewer dogs, fewer dogs."


    Many demon families came out one after another and kept cheering for the dog in their hearts.


    Obviously,


    The little sword repair in front of us is the enemy that dog Shao once squatted hard.


    Otherwise, after the dog comes back, even if he has killed many demons, has he ever used this killing move?


    Even,


    The whole valley turned blood red under the light of the fire on the poodle''s surface.


    And the black heart saw this scene, but also took a breath of air conditioning.


    This is the secret method of the black hand organization to die together!


    Named,


    Anger attacks the heart!


    What''s important is that the assassin squatted for a long time, and he was angry


    Once this move is taken, the killing power will increase ten times at least!


    Anyway, the higher the anger value, the stronger the killing power.


    But it''s more than ten times the killing power?


    Because the poodle is not crazy, he is just a bit of a bull''s horn


    This also led to his anger, which had already poured into his heart and was almost ignited.


    This time.


    The two blades only show his way of angry killing.


    The poodle believes that even if the land Heavenly Man comes, he will leave half his life in front of him.


    Kill kill!!!


    Now, he is the king of assassins.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of this situation.


    The sea and air changed dramatically. Immediately, his hands were folded, his whole body was motionless, the golden light was shining, and the Buddha''s Zhang six golden body.


    However, the poodle''s killing tactics were not used for him.


    People just watched


    The two double blades of the poodle tied to his arm, at the moment when he was about to come to Xu Xian''s head


    Shua!


    Sword out.


    Last mover, first mover.


    A dazzling hundred Zhang sword light came out.


    In front of the sword light, the small poodle is like a child holding a wooden stick to fight a strong man with a knife.


    At that moment,


    The poodle''s anger was suddenly extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    Because the only hundred feet sword light


    Others may seem nothing. They are the skills of land Sword Fairy.


    But in his eyes.


    The pure sword will kill his dog.


    "Especially..."


    "What kind of sword do you have? I''m a + 7 weapon. Your broken sword is + 130 at least."


    "You''re a liar. You''re hanging up."


    "MD, you pretend to bully the dog in my house..." the poodle hates it in his heart.


    Unfortunately, the last words in his heart have not been finished.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword light roared and broke his body, and cut the sea of clouds above the valley in half.


    meanwhile,


    The lion king and the dog king also pulled out two long gullies on the grass and stopped not far away.


    The lion king looked back a little and said with a little consideration, "this is the little... Sword repair that the dog wants to squat?"


    The dog King nodded thoughtfully: "from the face, it''s really small... Otherwise the dog wouldn''t work so hard."


    "Well, don''t mention the dog... What''s more, old cow, he didn''t come out to watch the excitement?"


    "The old cow said that there was still soup at home, so he left first. He left in a hurry and didn''t drink any tea."


    "Oh." The Lion King nodded suddenly.


    "You two..." Xu Xian glanced at the two guys who were just angry and suddenly became amiable.


    Xu Shusheng didn''t finish.


    The lion king suddenly stood with his hands down and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know a sword fairy came all the way. Just now, I don''t know where the wild dog collided with the two


    Fortunately, the two have removed it at will, otherwise the king is really sorry. Why don''t you go into the cave to have tea and talk about it in detail? "


    "Hmm???" The other little demons who watched the excitement leaned back one after another.


    good heavens.


    Is this the demon king who can be a overlord in the Qilian Mountains?


    They really don''t have one in ten thousand of their dead son''s on-the-spot adaptability.


    You can say,


    The lion king and the dog king can go to the present step by step, not only by strength.


    Such a reliable master, they will follow.


    Xu Xian took a deep look at them. The long sword returned to its sheath. He whispered to the sea and sky, "the lion king is very talkative. Did they adopt a poodle?


    Moreover, their husband and wife have few karma obstacles, far from being as cruel and abnormal as Taiwu fox said.


    Sure enough, many things should be seen as true and heard as false. "


    "....." the sea and sky raised their eyebrows and glanced at Xu Xian. He said, "you''re right about everything."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xian frowned.


    "I don''t mean anything..."


    "You have a problem with that, as if I was wrong..."


    "Then you''re wrong, okay?"


    Shua.


    Xu Xian drew her sword and raised her eyebrows.


    Haikong put his hands together and sobbed, "brother, what do you want?"


    "Don''t be weird with me, hum." Xu Xian glanced at him and followed the lion king and the dog king into the cave.


    The sea and air wrongly bit their lips and followed silently


    Xu Xian is totally bullying the honest monk.


    Don''t you just play?


    I bah,


    You''ll meet someone who can''t beat you one day.


    I see what you should do then.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brothers, let''s withdraw immediately. The lion king and the dog King obviously don''t have the courage to work hard with the little sword, but it''s very possible to send us out as a substitute for the dead." Black heart preacher.


    "My Lord, the lion king and the dog king can''t. then you give your brothers a hand..."


    "Lying in the trough of NIMA, which kid dares to mention it? I''ll fight with you." Black heart was gnashing his teeth in anger. He wanted to catch that guy right away and cut him to pieces.


    "Mr. black heart, it''s no problem for us to go, but the one hiding in the Lion King Cave..."


    "Don''t worry," the black heart in a black robe narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "even if the lion king and the dog King haven''t completely surrendered yet, they know what the Lord has to do.


    Even if they were given a hundred courage, the two wastes would not dare to hand over the man.


    Besides, they don''t know who that man is. "


    "What if?" A Blackhand asked.


    "It doesn''t exist. In case, how strong our master is, don''t you count it in your heart?" The black heart sneered.


    Once you say that.


    Many black hand members are no longer talking


    you ''re right,


    The Lord is really strong. He is still planning a big event.


    Half the work has been done, only the last half is left.


    If this can succeed.


    Not to mention the whole mortal world, at least this Beiliang territory will completely change the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m Xu Xian. This is the sea and air. Our main purpose is to find the green e girl of Taiwu Fox family."


    Xu Xian took a sip of the freshly brewed Lingcha with emotion.


    As for poison or not?


    Ah, this,


    His special constitution is pure and inviolable


    "Green e?" The lion king made a little doubt, then suddenly realized and nodded: "come on, bring up Miss Green e quickly."


    "It''s good that miss lu''e is still alive. You don''t have to bring it up."


    Xu Xian looked at the two demon kings and asked again, "I just want to know who killed those human bones in the valley?"


    The faces of the lion king and the dog King changed slightly


    Xu Xian touched the handle of the sword and said softly, "I hope we can talk about it in a friendly way. After all, it''s not my style to use a knife and a gun."


    The couple looked at each other... Indeed, moving a knife and a gun is not your style, but why are you holding a sword?


    final,


    The lion king still made up his mind and said with gnashing teeth: "Lord Jianxian doesn''t know. My wife and I are the local demon king of Qilian Mountains. We could live freely without joining any forces.


    But the assassins you met when you first entered the valley are the famous black hand organization in the demon world.


    As early as 20 years ago, they suddenly came to the Qilian Mountains, forcing not only our husband and wife to join them, but also other demon kings to join them.


    Our husband and wife refuse this


    But we can''t stand the huge power of the black hand organization. We can only hold our nose and let them set up an assassin training base in the valley.


    The valley is full of corpses, except for some guys who venture to trouble.


    Most of them are demon families and friars they catch from the outside, so as to cultivate the assassin''s way of killing. "


    At this point.


    The dog king also choked: "yes, the Lion King cave is nominally decided by our husband and wife, but in fact, it is almost elevated by the black hand organization."


    Xu Xian touched his chin. Now the lion king and the dog king are between submission and non submission.


    That is, whether the interests are big enough.


    What''s more


    If the so-called black hand organization alone should not be enough, let the two demon kings be so afraid, and even let them train assassins at the door of their home.


    Because the fewer demon kings, the greater the deterrent.


    If the two fight back recklessly, the larger the force, the more fearful it will be.


    Unless


    What''s hard to say?


    Xu Xian sighed and pulled out his long sword. Since you two can''t tell a big secret, you''d better accompany your son on the road.


    After all, on huangquan Road, the family should be neat


    "Wait a minute."


    The Lion King''s face changed dramatically. He quickly pointed to his mouth and under their feet. Then he whispered, "don''t know, don''t smell and don''t talk, otherwise our husband and wife are really dead..."


    "If Lord Jianxian really wants to know something, there is a guy temporarily detained here by the black hand organization. He was going to be sent away tomorrow. Go and see for yourself."


    With that,


    The lion king told the dog king, "daughter-in-law, pack up quickly. Let''s take refuge in Nanjiang..."


    "OK."


    Xu Xian and Hai Kong looked at the two land demon immortals so scared


    Both also frowned slightly.


    What a big man is this?


    Unknowable, inaudible, inaudible?


    good heavens.


    Western gods?


    The gods of the East don''t say that.


    And the ears seem very long, so easy to use?


    Just sauce,


    They followed the lion king into the very secret dungeon.


    As the Lion King quickly turned and left


    After Xu Xian cracked the complicated array.


    A little man with a flat face but anger in his eyes immediately ran out of it, naked and covered with blood.


    He also found a table to stand on, and pinched his waist from a commanding position and said, "are you a human friar?"


    "Hmm..." they looked up at the little thing that was constantly shaking between his legs. They didn''t dare to speak loudly. They were also curious about why he was locked up by the black hand organization.


    The little man looked happy and said immediately, "well, I''m the king of Beiliang. My cultivation has been sealed. Now I need a million spirit stones to unseal my cultivation


    If either of you borrows my spirit stone, the king will immediately return 10 million spirit stones to you and make you a great general of Beiliang. "


    Xu Xian and Hai Kong looked at each other


    In the impression.


    Beiliang Wang is indeed missing. Zhen Youqian said


    But you said this little man less than one meter five. He also said he was the king of Beiliang. Who believes it?


    Who dares to believe that the king of Beiliang, the martial god of all dynasties and the half step martial god, is only one meter and five?


    Ah, this


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    One punch for each.


    The little man suddenly turned into a panda''s eye and sat on the ground with a confused face.


    A spirit stone?


    You think this thing is rice?


    Dare you ask for a million spirit stones?


    good heavens,


    I Xu Xian didn''t kill you on the spot. You''re in bad luck.


    "In particular, NIMA borrowed one million and returned me ten million spirit stones, which is outrageous..."


    "Boss Zhen has to go bankrupt with 10 million pieces of spirit stone..." Xu Xian disdained and glanced.


    These days,


    There are too many liars.


    As soon as the famous Beiliang Wang Cai, who protects one side''s peace, disappeared, someone cheated him with his taboo


    Obviously, this is a chilling world.


    North cool, North cool, let people cool.

 Chapter 148

    Ten years ago.


    Since a great demon with an unknown name came down to the Qilian Mountains with several earth immortals.


    Seventy percent of the local demons in this mountain range were taken by the big demon for their own use.


    Only some demon kings have a high self-sustaining level and have not completely taken refuge in a short time without obtaining sufficient benefits.


    But generally speaking, the big demon basically completely controlled the Qilian Mountains, but all actions were carried out secretly, and few people knew it.


    As for the residence of the great demon, it is on the hillside of the main peak of Qilian Mountain.


    Virgin peak!


    There is a mountain protection array to isolate here.


    The peak is covered with snow.


    The hillside is full of palaces with magnificent buildings and jade buildings, and there is no lack of green jade and lush exotic flowers and plants.


    However,


    The number of flowers and plants is still too small after all, almost only for ornament.


    Only one thing is very much.


    That is, carrots


    The mountainside of the main peak of Qilian Mountain is almost full of carrots of all kinds and colors.


    Even, there are hundreds of demon families who only cultivate and take care of carrots.


    They always take care of those different varieties and a little spoiled carrots.


    I''m afraid these carrots are cold, hot, fat and thin. It''s more serious than serving parents


    At this point,


    The black heart in a black robe has come to the Wangtian palace of Saint daughter peak with great anxiety.


    He walked along the marble path, looking back and forth as if looking for someone.


    But even if the carrots on both sides were full of aura and spread an attractive fragrance, he didn''t dare to pull out one and eat it


    Because these carrots are the Lord''s favorite snacks.


    It''s ok if he can get a reward, but if he stealthily collects and drags, even his subordinates with the cultivation of earth immortals can''t avoid some punishment.


    Walking, walking,


    The black hand was not far away and saw the man in black who was pulling carrots.


    Sure enough, due to the speed of running, the sound transmission magic weapon didn''t have time to carry.


    But the boss really picked up the Lord''s carrots here


    Who is he?


    One of the six worshippers of the heavenly palace in Qilian Mountain, that is, the boss of the black hand organization and his immediate boss - the dark devil.


    The black heart looked happy and hurriedly trotted over: "the venerable, the venerable..."


    "Why are you here? The demon removal department and the immortal master''s house are investigating the disappearance of Beiliang King..."


    "Although the heavenly palace has a mountain protection array as a shield, it''s difficult for them to find it, but if you cultivate like this, in case you let others follow, won''t we move again?" The Dark Lord pulled out a dozen carrots of good quality one after another.


    These things are great tonics.


    To some extent, they are comparable to many natural and earth treasures, which can be regarded as a panacea.


    Even different carrots have different effects.


    For example, the carrots he just collected have the effect of strengthening and refining his body.


    "Beiliang King..."


    "Oh? You''ve been forced to ask about the secret skill of King Beiliang?" The Dark Lord looked happy.


    "Beiliang King..."


    "Is it difficult for you to ask about some small vaults hidden by Beiliang king?" The Dark Lord''s eyes were even brighter.


    Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest?


    As a half warrior God, he was locked up for a few days. Can''t he stand the torture?


    "In fact, the North cool King lost..." black heart lowered his head and whispered.


    After leaving the Lion King cave, he did not go far, but hid nearby and secretly observed Jpg


    If there is no accident, the sack on the little monk''s shoulder should be Beiliang Wang.


    Otherwise, others could not be put into such a small sack


    "Lost?"


    "You are included in the Lion King cave. There are three earth immortals. Can he lose it?" The Dark Lord was immediately angry, kicked him to the ground and said, "why don''t you lose yourself?"


    "Venerable... Help me." The black heart came to the Dark Lord''s feet, hugged his thigh and choked:


    "In fact, it''s not lost. It''s a super strong and handsome little sword repair. He asked him to come to the door and steal it from Beiliang Wang."


    "I only thought that xiaojianxiu had a personal grudge with the Lion King..."


    "My subordinates couldn''t beat him, so they had to go out to take refuge. Who knows what they talked about in the cave, the Lion King offered the North Liang king, and then ran away with his family..."


    The Dark Lord stared at the waste.


    He has just accomplished a great event and has been rewarded by the Lord.


    But his subordinates not only didn''t force out the secret method of Beiliang King''s Kung Fu transmission, but also lost people.


    Fucking


    But it''s okay.


    Even if Beiliang Wang went out alive, the problem was not big.


    Because can he recover his accomplishments?


    If not


    Does Beiliang Wang have the courage to go home?


    Is it difficult for him to go to the court?


    It is well known that the secret method of the king of Beiliang in all dynasties is a mystery. Maybe they want to know the secret of the court looking for the trace of the king of Beiliang.


    So even if Beiliang Wang was rescued, he might be locked up in a small dungeon and still tortured and interrogated.


    Even if he really has a way to recover his cultivation.


    But at that time, it was too late!


    The Dark Lord thought of this and said thoughtfully, "don''t make a noise about it, otherwise the Lord will be angry. Maybe even I will be involved by you


    But have you ever investigated the identity or origin of the little sword repair? "


    Black heart narrowed his eyes: "according to my subordinates'' exploration, I only found that he came from Taiwu town. If my subordinates guessed well, this person should be a new generation of Taiwu sword descendant."


    "Hmm???" The Dark Lord leans back.


    good heavens,


    A small broken town can produce a sword to suppress three land demon immortals. Has it been repaired?


    It was the bad magic sword that changed


    Or did Taiwu town cheat a real Kendo Tianjiao?


    "OK, I''ll go to Taiwu town. Don''t tell outsiders about it..." the Dark Lord raised his eyebrows and said cautiously:


    "But now that you are here, those who have a heart will know.


    Later, you will go to visit the Lord and just find an excuse to talk about it. Don''t mention that Beiliang king was robbed. "


    "Yes, venerable." Black heart bowed and bowed and watched the venerable leave step by step.


    The wave has found a backer.


    That''s basically right.


    After all, we are both land immortals, but the combat power should also be divided into three, six, nine and so on


    Obviously, his black heart''s positive combat power is in the ninth class. There may be a sixth class for sneaking attacks.


    But although the venerable has not yet reached the land, heaven and man.


    But the Dark Lord belongs to the people in the evil way of the extreme way.


    He doesn''t step into heaven and man.


    It''s purely a causal problem that doesn''t want to be contaminated with heaven and man


    Now, he can''t imagine how strong the Dark Lord is.


    But he knows one thing.


    Before the Dark Lord took refuge in the Lord.


    Originally, he was the supreme elder of the blood evil sect. He was one of the giants of the evil way.


    Even, without him, the supreme elder, xueshazong fell directly from the fifth to today''s seventh.


    From this we can see how strong the Dark Lord is.


    At least, playing a young sword repair is not a problem at all.


    Black heart thought in his head and couldn''t help feeling lost happiness in his heart.


    Because it''s peace of mind to mix with the Dark Lord~


    After all, such thighs are thick!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since bringing green e back to Taiwu Fox family.


    Xu Xian and Haikong rushed back to Taiwu town with Yan Dahai, who was quite thin.


    The love story of the sea, after all, is completely broken because of the birthmark on the girl''s ass.


    But he is in a good state now. He has no pain of other lovelorn men at all.


    I even have a plan to spend the rest of my life here.


    But here comes the problem.


    It''s cool in the North


    And they just beat the North cool king again.


    How to solve this?


    In a small courtyard in Taiwu town.


    Xu xiansan fell into a deep thought and kept looking at the Beiliang king who was only one meter and five in front of him.


    tell the truth,


    The three of them did not believe it and even gave the "liar" a good beating.


    After Xu Xian''s in-depth inspection


    Xu Shusheng found it.


    This man was indeed sealed for cultivation. He is really a half step martial god.


    As for his height of 1.5 meters.


    It should be that after the cultivation was sealed, the body size shrunk a little.


    Just sauce,


    The three looked at the bruised Beiliang king in front of them, and the scene was once very embarrassing.


    "You fight, why don''t you fight?"


    "I tell you, if you can''t kill me, you''ll wait..." Beiliang Wang shouted on the ground, which made him angry.


    For him,


    Wu Dao was as determined as a golden stone. Even if he was tied up by the demon family, he suffered a lot of torture. He did not disclose the secret skill of the king of Beiliang in previous dynasties.


    But now he was beaten by several young people, which really made him a little angry.


    But after Beiliang King scolded for a while,


    He found that... The atmosphere in the room was suddenly wrong.


    And he, the cool king in the north, also felt that the air around him was a little cold.


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness." Fahai put his hands together and took out a Zen stick from nowhere, so he read the original wish Sutra of dizang Bodhisattva.


    Commonly known as chaodu Sutra.


    Yan Dahai took out a kitchen knife stained with blood from nowhere.


    He glanced at Xu Xian, who put his hand on the hilt of the sword, and whispered, "we beat and scolded, and now if we let him go..."


    "Who can stand the hundreds of thousands of Beiliang soldiers?"


    "Master Hai Kong, are you still immortal?"


    The sea and air looked calm and shook his head. He certainly couldn''t.


    Xu Xian also shook her head. It''s OK, but it''s not necessary.


    The key is that everyone is a Terran, but he has not killed more than five people in Xu Shusheng''s life.


    "Then let''s do it again and again and scrape him with a knife." A cold light flashed in Yan Dahai''s eyes. He was the man who wanted to spend the rest of his life in Beiliang.


    The king of Beiliang left here alive. Even if he didn''t kill himself, wouldn''t he have to wear small shoes for himself all his life?


    Say,


    The three stepped forward together and took up their weapons.


    This moment.


    Wang Liang''s eyes widened as he paused.


    good heavens.


    He was a good guy at that time.


    The demon clan has never killed me. They still want to get a secret skill from me.


    You''re going to die now?


    Damn it, these despicable foreigners are really cruel and cruel.


    No wonder my ancestors said long ago that don''t deal with the people of the Central Plains if you have nothing to do. Those people are really bad


    With that in mind,


    The king of Beiliang hurriedly said, "wait a minute, heroes. We have something to discuss."


    "Look, why carry a stick, a kitchen knife and a sword."


    "No, really not..."


    The three frowned, and the sea and air said, "if you have any last words, you might as well go to the hell and tell the Bodhisattva.


    I will try to contact the Tibetan king and try to arrange a good place for you in the 18th floor of hell to ensure that you can enjoy the best service.


    After all, I''m a Buddhist disciple. Even if I die, I won''t scare you. "


    With that, the three raised their weapons one after another.


    "Help!!!"


    "I have shed blood for the Terran, and I have worked hard for the Terran. You can''t do this to me..."


    "Besides, you have arranged for me to go to the 18th floor of hell?"


    "You... It''s too much. The demon clan is not as cruel as you." Beiliang Wang''s heart suddenly soured.


    And continued to explain: "and I was just talking big, all bragging..."


    "In fact, even if you let me go, how dare I really trouble you?"


    "Words have no basis." Xu Xian said calmly.


    "Yes, you have to write down." Yan Dahai raised his eyebrows.


    "OK, OK, OK, OK. It''s just a written note. Let me go and I''ll write it right away." Beiliang Wang was a little relieved, but saw a long prepared note handed over.


    Well,


    There are about ten pages.


    Among them, there are hundreds of articles.


    Beiliang Wang pondered for about dozens of seconds and glanced at the three covetous guys, so he could only sign his name on it.


    Xiao Xu!


    you ''re right.


    According to the news from Zhen Youqian just now.


    That''s the name of Beiliang king.


    Xu Xian immediately folded the notes neatly, stuffed them into his second dimensional arms, and patted his chest with peace of mind.


    Then, with a sunny smile, he slowly picked up Beiliang Wang and said, "Lord, from now on, we will be good friends."


    "Ang..." Beiliang Wang was in a low mood and didn''t want to make a noise.


    "Lord."


    "Ang..."


    "Lord, you talk... When will you pay for the mental loss you owe the three of us?"


    "....." the king of Beiliang pulled a corner of his mouth. You beat me well, but you said that you lost your spirit because you beat me.


    Ah, this,


    Is this a beaver?


    "Your mental loss expenses... Can be, but you have to help me return to the throne." Beiliang king didn''t want to tangle with the lost spirit stone and silver money.


    Although he has never encountered porcelain touch


    But as long as the throne is in hand, everything is there, and such small things are not worth mentioning.


    Xu Xian picked his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "I have something to do with the people of the demon division. Why don''t I send you over now and let them help you re ascend the throne?"


    "No." Beiliang Wang''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "if you send me to the imperial court, you won''t want the mental loss fee in your life."


    "OK, then the three of us will send you back to Beiliang palace?" The sea and air chimed in.


    "No way." Beiliang Wang''s face was a little ugly, and some gnashed their teeth and said, "I don''t have cultivation in my body now. Even if I go back, it''s a big problem."


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Dahai picked his eyebrows. Everyone with a clear eye knew that there seemed to be a problem in Beiliang palace. Beiliang king had a serious contradiction with the imperial court.


    But he didn''t pay back the money


    He could only hold his nose and try his best to help him regain the throne.


    MD, this porcelain shouldn''t have been touched just now.


    "Lock dragon gu!" The king of Beiliang sighed: "lock dragon Gu is the bane of the world''s Wufu. Even if I have the realm of half step Wushen cultivation, I will be locked by it.


    Otherwise, even if you give me a million spirit stones, you can only restore the state temporarily


    Now, I can''t really be saved until I find the "tianshuanggu" and let it freeze the lock dragon bug temporarily. You take out both at the same time. "


    "It''s really troublesome. Where did frost Gu look that day?" The sea and air put their hands together and couldn''t help asking.


    Beiliang Wang is about to speak


    Just then.


    An unimaginable evil spirit against the sky is approaching from a distance. It is as powerful as a comet about to fall into the earth''s surface.


    If you let this person really kill you.


    The whole people of Taiwu town will suffer unimaginable disasters.


    As for its breath, it is locked in Beiliang king.


    The martial arts cultivation of the northern Liang king was gone, but there was still a realm. He suddenly changed his face and said: "the dark devil.


    He is a body refining demon on the road of extreme Tao. Even my peak state can only suppress him and can''t completely kill him. Let''s go... "


    "Go, or it will be too late..."


    Beiliang Wang looked at the three eagerly.


    Yan Dahai, an ordinary man without any accomplishments, is not in a hurry. He has no knowledge.


    The little monk also folded his hands and recited the Sutra


    Good guy, this is the end of death. Have you recited scriptures to yourself in advance?


    However,


    Shua!


    A cold light broke through the window.


    Shua.


    A cold light broke through the window and returned.


    Next second.


    With a shrill scream


    The evil spirit dissipated slowly.


    Xu Xian still carried hot tea and said calmly, "let''s continue. Where did frost Gu find that day?"


    Beiliang Wang shuddered and swallowed his saliva.


    Good guy, what kind of porcelain touching gangs are these TM? Their accomplishments are so strong


    What do you mean if you don''t go to the cultivation world to become famous and touch my porcelain here?


    Really bully honest people?

 Chapter 149

    The Dark Lord walked peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Where is Taiwu town?


    What is Taiwu sword?


    Since the Dark Lord came to Beiliang, due to his personal hobbies, the Dark Lord has conducted some investigations on some places with ancient inheritance, hoping to find some treasures.


    After all, the Dark Lord was a casual monk in his early years. He started all by digging treasure.


    According to the investigation of Taiwu Town, if he guessed correctly, it should be a sword left by a long dead demon sword repair.


    In addition, Taiwu''s descendants must be possessed


    It also means that there is a great possibility that the broken yuan God of the demon sword cultivation is hidden in the Taiwu sword.


    He wants to resurrect, or live in another form.


    That is, in the process of teaching Taiwu heirs, we constantly erode them. Only in this way can Taiwu heirs grow up at a very fast speed, but they have lost control and become possessed at the age of 50 or 60.


    Now, Taiwu sword has suddenly cultivated a land Sword Fairy?


    Cultivation is not low?


    good heavens.


    Is the spirit of Taiwu sword completely restored?


    As soon as the Dark Lord was happy, he naturally burst out at a speed of 1000%. He hurried to Taiwu town to kill Xiaojian Xiu and seize Taiwu sword.


    As for the northern Liang king, are they all in the bag?


    But Bai whores a fairy sword for thousands of years, and there is a Sword Fairy yuan God in it


    This kind of advantage is also a great blessing for his demon cultivation. He can sell it even if he can''t use it.


    Just sauce.


    Flying, flying


    His immortal knowledge felt


    Eh, the spirit of Taiwu sword is a little depressed?


    It doesn''t seem to recover at all, even shivering?


    All right, let''s treat him as a miscalculation. Anyway, he wants to catch Beiliang king.


    Similarly, he also felt that after Beiliang king signed a piece of paper, he scattered the meaning of fear?


    Well... That''s normal,


    Even if Beiliang king was rescued, his accomplishments and realm were difficult to recover. That should be thinking of the fear of being dominated by himself.


    Because after he was poisoned by the lock dragon Gu, when his combat power continued to fall, he didn''t let himself explode.


    But the question is, didn''t Beiliang Wang tell those Han Han how strong and invincible he was?


    But


    That handsome little sword Xiu is looking at me?


    See me more than 300 miles away?


    Yes, his eyes must be looking at me


    Hehe, there''s something.


    That seat also makes you feel the fear of the devil giants.


    Immediately,


    The Dark Lord exudes the smell of the devil''s way close to heaven and man.


    He was like a black sun. While flying all the way, the clouds behind him turned black.


    Dark clouds are pressing on the city to destroy it.


    This is the power of the real demon giant.


    In an instant, the people in Taiwu town were scared silly, as were the monsters around Qilian Mountain.


    Hey,


    This is the momentum of being a strong man.


    In fact, the Dark Lord seldom does so, because he is a little forced.


    He''s not that pushy himself,


    But the immortal knowledge of Xiao Jian Xiu had something and gave him a provocative look


    In that case.


    Then let you know that this seat is great.


    Shua!


    What''s that?


    A sword light!


    A fast sword light to cut through the space.


    What a quick sword fighting skill, a trace of surprise flashed in the Dark Lord''s heart.


    But no matter how fast the sword technique is, what can it do without power?


    That''s it?


    Still want to break your hard tempered demon body?


    Buzz!


    A sword.


    Just look,


    The rusty long sword suddenly burst out


    Ten feet


    Hundred feet


    What''s the difference???


    what the fuck?


    Seeing this scene, the Dark Lord was terrified in his heart


    Is this what black heart said about Taiwu heiren?


    I''ll go to your grandmother''s.


    Don''t talk about Taiwu''s successor. Taiwu sword master doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes.


    Black heart... You are really TM black heart. Will you wait until you die?


    Before he died,


    The Dark Lord''s resentment against the black heart simply moved the world.


    As for the fight?


    Oh,


    You block it?


    With this Kung Fu, it''s better to take the opportunity to send back some dying pictures to the soul lamp, so that the Lord can remember the breath of sword Qi and try to avenge himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A thousand feet of sword Qi, coupled with the desperate power.


    I was really frightened by the demon families in the Qilian Mountains.


    But when the sword spirit was born and the soul lights of the Dark Lord were extinguished one after another.


    Virgin peak, there is still something strange in Wangtian palace.


    Full five figures with terrible breath rushed to the Wangtian palace immediately.


    They are either immortals near heaven and man, or immortals on the road of extreme Tao.


    Obviously, these are the remaining five venerable ones.


    And no matter who they are, they are the strong ones in the demon family and evil way.


    Even, these people have not been born for many years.


    Even in the rumors of the cultivation world, they had already died.


    But as long as they want to go out, there will be a bloody storm in the cultivation world.


    But,


    When these five people came to Wangtian palace, they just quietly lowered their heads and waited for the master sitting high to speak.


    Click,


    Click,


    The familiar sound of eating carrots


    The five worshippers swallowed their saliva. The Lord ate carrots in public, either in a particularly good mood or in a particularly bad mood.


    As for now


    The Lord must be in a very bad mood.


    How bad is it?


    Unimaginable difference.


    Even the rabbit ears on his head trembled a little.


    His favorite carrot was as light as boiled water. It didn''t even taste.


    The Dark Lord''s soul light went out.


    It''s getting old.


    Fortunately, the picture of the black devil before he died was sent back by him.


    So the rabbit took a very indifferent look.


    Oh,


    What a quick sword.


    It''s OK, just so.


    Yo,


    What a long sword.


    Big sword fairy? So-so.


    however,


    This sword, the smell of sword Qi


    I''m NIMA!!!


    The originally indifferent rabbit


    Suddenly,


    He was like a long ear of fate. He didn''t move at once and peed directly.


    really


    This is not a lie. My pants are wet


    What''s that?


    That''s the fear dominated by the master of the church.


    The sword and sword Qi


    If others are unfamiliar.


    good heavens,


    Isn''t he familiar with rabbit?


    That sword has cut too many, too many


    More than the current mortal population


    Even the blood stained by the sword will make many people feel unimaginable.


    But the sword,


    It''s the sword of the former leader.


    Gan.


    no kidding,


    For a moment, the rabbit wanted to run away. He wanted to turn it into a prototype and find a prairie to eat grass quietly for thousands of years


    He only hoped that the master of the sect would forget his ungrateful rabbit and let himself go as a fart.


    But think again.


    Although the sword is in the mortal world


    But the master of the church will certainly not be on earth, or even there is no possibility of descending to earth.


    Plus,


    It''s just a little land Sword Fairy. He''s a Han PI and little guy who didn''t bother to look at him in his previous life.


    Even if he took the sword, he couldn''t give full play to the killing power of the sword.


    Even,


    If the sect leader didn''t seal the sword with rust, Xiu couldn''t even take it.


    In this way,


    Why should I be so afraid?


    Well, you can be afraid, but you''re afraid of swords, not people.


    This is a beaver.


    Rabbit is still eating carrots, with many thoughts in his mind.


    "Lord, we also saw the scene in the soul lamp. Should we join hands to form a five element array to destroy him?" The fire demon master narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows.


    ONE VS ONE?


    Ah, they should not be able to fight, and there is no need to try.


    After all, try and die


    It is expected that there were only five worshippers in the heavenly palace.


    That is, the five venerable ones: Gold devil, wood devil, water devil, fire devil and earth devil.


    The Dark Lord is purely a sprouting newcomer who joined later, controls the black hand organization tirelessly, and cultivates wave after wave of assassins for Wangtian palace.


    As for them?


    In his early years, he was a giant in the demon world. Even if he knew something, he was not interested in working together.


    However, under the supreme power of Lord rabbit, he forcibly subdued the five of them and taught them a five element array.


    Now, as long as they hold the five element flag, they can open the super five element killing array with continuous growth and doubled combat power.


    Even if the land heaven and man come, they will be suppressed by the five of them.


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary." The rabbit nibbled at the carrot and shook his head.


    The implication is, don''t send it


    This person can''t comment only on the level of realm and the length of sword Qi.


    Although the cultivation world doesn''t think much of heel immediately,


    But you really must open your eyes and have a good look at his heels.


    Apart from other things, you five crooked melons and split dates. That''s a gift.


    "Oh? Does the Lord want to suppress him?" The golden devil was stunned and said with great joy.


    "It must be. When the Lord makes a move, even if the little sword cultivation has the ability to connect with heaven, it can''t escape death." The water demon also patted the horse.


    The earth devil smiled: "yes, the Lord has an invincible cultivation realm in the world, let alone the sword..."


    "Even if the ancestor of the little sword repair comes, he has to kneel to the Lord."


    "Stop it, stop it, please..." rabbit felt bitter, but his mouth could only use a light, inaudible voice and said faintly: "Hmm ~"


    Uh huh~


    It''s really quiet.


    But we are all friars in the fairyland. We can hear it clearly.


    Even because of their low voice, the five venerable masters heard the disdain in the Lord''s mouth.


    Tut Tut, what''s this called?


    This is the strength of the Lord.


    It is worthy of being the rabbit master who can subdue the five of them. That is invincible.


    The fire demon venerable looked up to the Lord and looked forward to his action. He was quite puzzled and said: "when will the Lord take action and take back the North Liang king by the way.


    Although the king of Beiliang is not worth mentioning among the Lord''s many plans.


    But Lord, you said that we should be careful in our work. "


    I said, when the fuck did I say that¡ª¡ª Master rabbit took a deep breath and coughed softly, "the sword repair can kill


    However, this seat takes action in the current state, and the cause and effect involved is too wide.


    In addition, I''m going to the northern region. Now I''m weak, so we need to bear it a little. "


    The five element venerable looked up at the Lord and was somewhat disappointed in his eyes.


    Unfortunately,


    They can''t see the invincible master''s hand this time.


    The water demon asked, "Lord, we hope there is no one in the heavenly palace. Do you want someone to fill it?"


    Rabbit''s heart was tired and sighed: "just the black heart. He didn''t mix with the black devil before?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Black heart?


    "Lying trough, I''m on the top, and this kind of good thing?" Black heart looked happy after hearing the news.


    From now on,


    He can also walk into Wangtian palace openly. He has nothing to do with whoring two carrots for nothing.


    Even,


    He can also have close contact with the glory of the Lord.


    The most important thing is,


    The former thigh is broken.


    The folding was still a little inexplicable, and even he didn''t know why.


    But now, his new thighs are thicker.


    For a moment.


    The black heart venerable was overjoyed and wanted to rush into the Wangtian palace and drag several leg hairs from the Lord''s legs as amulets.


    "Hiss, then, the Lord should lose his hair?" The current black heart venerable touched his chin and thought about going to the heavenly palace to sweep the floor and experiment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taiwu town.


    Beiliang Wang took hot tea and said with emotion, "if you want to ask the enemy of lock dragon Gu, it''s better to talk about the birth of lock dragon Gu first."


    "Make a long story short." Xu Xian twitched the corners of his mouth. Where did you get so much nonsense?


    "OK, you''re not a martial artist. You don''t know the source of the martial arts system..."


    Haikong and Yan Dahai looked at the North cool king and glanced at Xu Xian who was very curious.


    All right,


    Even if he is a Wufu, he really doesn''t know the source of the Wufu system.


    The king of Beiliang continued: "the Wu Dao system had existed long before the God, but it grew completely after the God."


    "If we pursue its source, we can roughly lock in Buddhist body refining and witch Qi and blood."


    "Therefore, the birth of martial arts is that the ancient people collected the wool of Buddhism and witches, and after countless years of research and exploration, they gradually formed today''s martial arts system."


    "But long ago, there were countless wars between people and the witch clan."


    "Therefore, in ancient times, the witch family cultivated a kind of Gu insect that specially restrained the martial arts experts of the human race, that is, the lock dragon Gu."


    "As for the way to solve these insects, that is, tianshuanggu, it is in the northern region... Tianchi!"


    "Beiyu Tianchi?" Xu Xian looked at each other. Where is this?


    "Hmm..." the king of Beiliang secretly glanced at the three and said in a deep voice: "the holy land of the witch people, in the frost Tianchi."


    "Farewell." Yan Dahai and Hai Kong turned and left at the same time. There was no time to say goodbye.


    Sorcerer?


    Return the holy land?


    Good guy, are you asking us to die?


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds, and the appearance of survival and copper money flashed in her eyes


    final,


    He can only throw a look at Beiliang Wang: "it''s hopeless, you wait to die..."


    "Hey, hey, don''t go." The king of Beiliang grabbed Xu Xian''s hand and coughed: "even if it is the holy land of the witch people, there will be no witch people to go there in ordinary times.


    As long as you can go in quietly and come out quietly, it won''t take much time and it''s very easy. "


    Xu Xian glanced at him with a pale face and said nothing.


    Beiliang Wang also looked at him deeply and said in a deep voice, "I''ll add money."


    Xu Xian immediately held the North cool King''s hand and frowned with righteousness: "what does the Lord mean?"


    Then, he said forcefully, "it''s not a matter of money. Even if you don''t give it to me, how can our friars abandon the safety of the people in Beiliang?"


    "Ha ha..." Beiliang Wang was expressionless and watched him quickly write a new IOU.


    Good.


    Some of you, a professional Gang, are eating alone!

 Chapter 150

    The starry sky tonight is beautiful. Scattered snowflakes fall in the sky, but there is no cloud.


    At this point,


    Xu Xian sat on the eaves and looked at the bright silver Taiwu town in front of her. She couldn''t help taking a sip of the local red fire.


    Yes, the snow scenery in the cool North night is really beautiful.


    Ding Ding~


    The sound of mountain and sea painting sounded.


    He doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that Xiaobai is contacting himself.


    Because since Xu Xian went out, they would chat for a while every night.


    [demon: Xiao Xu, Xiao Xu, please reply ~]


    Wu: Yes, I''m watching the snow on the roof of the eaves


    [demon: it''s cold snow in the north, shouldn''t it be heavy?]


    [Wu: white and big...]


    [demon:... Bah.]


    [Wu: Well, I''m serious. Xiaobai, you have no quality.]


    [demon: I''m a demon, but I''m not human. I don''t have quality. Why, you bite me?]


    Wu: ah, it''s not impossible


    [demon: go away... Have you found your little fiancee?]


    [Wu: I found it, but they separated.]


    [demon: How did you divide it?]


    [Wu: it''s a long story...]


    At this point,


    They need to change the topic and talk about other things in depth


    result,


    The sound of Ding Ding suddenly kept ringing in my heart.


    New entrants?


    Suddenly,


    Many old friends of Shanhai painting all stared at the next row of words, which word lit up.


    Tao, Buddha, martial arts, immortals, demons, Qin, chess, books, paintings, witches, demons and ghosts.


    Soon.


    Everyone found the new Mengxin.


    Witch!


    [Tao: Meng Xin, who has just joined the group, quickly report gender, gender and circumference.]


    [Buddha: Amitabha, I can see at a glance that you are not human!]


    [demon: nonsense, he is either a witch or a witch...]


    [chess: Oh, the word witch has not been lit for many years.]


    [immortal: boy, I think you are gifted. You are a unique cultivation wizard. I have a cultivation script here. Do you want to buy it?]


    [demon: Welcome Meng Xin to join the group.]


    [Wu: Mengxin, run, I can''t stop them, you run (dog head)]


    For a moment,


    The group of mountain and sea paintings is noisy. Don''t be too festive.


    However, a sage surnamed Zhou once said: People''s joys and sorrows are different. I just think they are noisy.


    The witch tiger also thinks so, and feels that there are some problems with its opening method?


    "Well, I should have made a mistake."


    "Then... Come again!"


    The witch tiger was dressed in furry animal skin and baked a bonfire in the frost filled cave.


    In the light of the flame, with a very serious face, he carefully took the mountain and sea painting, and constantly rolled it up, closed it, rolled it up and closed it again.


    Unfortunately,


    The people in the mountain and sea paintings still haven''t changed


    They are still teasing their nerves with the words of the witch family.


    And said a lot of strange thoughts.


    really


    If these people in Shanhai painting come to the northern region, they will be killed alive. They will die miserably


    "Is this... The immortal painting left by our ancestors?" The witch tiger stared for a few seconds and doubted the last words of his ancestors.


    Even,


    There was a trace of despair in the bottom of his heart.


    With that in mind,


    The witch tiger sniffed his nose, and tears flowed down from the corners of his mouth.


    Then he grabbed the barbecue on the campfire and took a hard bite.


    Who is he?


    His highness, the prince of the northern region witch people.


    He should have been the son of the Witch King who had been popular since childhood and was served by the witch girls


    But he never thought


    Before he enjoyed the benefits of being a prince.


    The night he was born.


    An unprecedented civil strife broke out in the King City of the witch people in the northern region.


    That is, Gordan, the high priest of the witch family, personally killed the king of the witch family, that is, the father of the witch tiger.


    Although her mother had just given birth to a witch tiger, she still strongly supported her weak body, took her close guards to death, sent him out of the city, put him in his cradle, and threw him into the cold river to let him go downstream.


    These stories


    The witch tiger didn''t know it until it was an adult.


    Fortunately, some witch people with special blood will receive the memory of blood inheritance when they grow up.


    Just sauce,


    Wu Hu stands up. He''s taking off!


    He knew that he could never degenerate again. He could not continue to live a life of hunting, drinking wine, eating and dying every day.


    He wanted to kill Gordan to avenge his parents and regain his throne.


    From that day on.


    The witch tiger cut down the disgusting adoptive father with one knife, making him deeply understand a truth


    I''m not your own son. Why the fuck do you hit me every day?


    Is this a beaver?


    And even if you beat me, how dare you beat my adoptive mother?


    Similarly, the witch tiger also found the most suitable cultivation method according to the memory in his blood.


    "War witch''s secret skill"


    He just has to fight.


    That will keep getting stronger.


    In a sense, this is the strongest and most dangerous cultivation skill of the sorcerer family.


    therefore,


    After the witch tiger left enough prey for the adoptive mother in the ice cellar.


    He embarked on the journey of becoming stronger alone.


    Forests, ice fields, North Sea


    A little-known secret everywhere, a frightening desperate situation.


    With a pair of iron fists and the sword picked up, the witch tiger came to the realm of half step super product in just a few years with many opportunities and coincidences.


    It can be said that his growth rate, like taking aphrodisiacs, became strong and hard in a short time.


    Commonly known as: protagonist template!


    But not long ago.


    By chance, the witch tiger got a message.


    Today''s Witch King Gordan seems to be working together to wage war against the Terran Dynasty.


    Warfare!


    His blood and memory clearly recorded that war would kill many people, many people.


    But now the witch people are living well.


    When you''re free to organize group operations, you can kill a few monsters to satisfy your greed.


    But if it really started a war


    How many people will die in this war between Terrans and witches?


    Even according to that information, today''s Witch King seems very confident


    However, those witches were originally the children of his witches and tigers.


    After awakening its memory, the witch tiger has been traveling in the northern region.


    He is like a low-key Ranger who goes where he eats, where he lives, where he whores


    But he sees a lot and sees a lot.


    In addition, after he was born, he drifted along the cold river


    When he was a child, he had a high fever of 56.8 degrees.


    This leads to


    The head melon seeds of the witch tiger are much more flexible than ordinary witches.


    You know,


    The guy with a good head in the witch family often has the potential to become a sacrifice, that is, he can learn witchcraft.


    Obviously,


    The witch tiger not only learned a lot of witchcraft, but also was regarded as the bottom card of the pressure box by him.


    After he knew the current situation of the witch people, he saw through the current problem almost at a glance.


    That is,


    Although the current living standard of the witch people is a little low, it is not a problem that can be solved by war and looting, let alone for a long time.


    If you really want to live a better life, you can only develop like a Terran


    Even, it''s better to be like the Silk Road during the Tang Dynasty, which opened a business road between Beiyu and Daliang.


    The Wu nationality is short of food, so they buy food from the girder.


    If the girder lacks fur and some minerals, sell them minerals and fur.


    Only such a virtuous circle can make the people of the witch people really eat and drink hot.


    However,


    Time waits for no man.


    "Time waits for no one." The witch tiger rubbed the top of his head with only two hairs and sighed.


    That''s what mountain and sea painting looks like?


    Something''s wrong.


    Because in the memory of blood inheritance and the dictation of the ancestor


    There are many immortals, demons and ghosts in the mountain and sea paintings.


    They have an all-round state of cultivation, which can almost make people achieve what they want.


    alike,


    If you want to benefit from them, you have to pay the corresponding price, just like trading with some evil existence.


    At the beginning, there were hundreds of large and small tribes of the witch people in the northern region. They not only fought outside, but also fought disorderly inside.


    Therefore, after the ancestors obtained the mountain and sea painting, they made a deal with a "Wu" to ascend the throne of the northern region''s Witch people and unify all the witch people.


    As for the price


    Ah, this,


    The witch tiger scratched his head. It turned out that the desperate Great Wall on the edge of Beiliang was built with the help of the witch people?


    Good guy


    No wonder our ancestors sealed the mountain and sea paintings. The immortals and monsters here have a bad conscience.


    But anyway.


    In the face of this current impasse.


    With the strength of only one person, it is difficult for the witch tiger to completely regain the throne. Now he can only make a decision against his ancestors


    That is, open the seal of mountain and sea paintings and make an evil deal with those despicable foreigners.


    And he also wants to take this to regain the throne, stop the war and expand the witch family.


    "Witch, are you talking?"


    "Witch, are you stupid?"


    "Good guy, he is not only mute, but also Deaf..."


    "Scattered, scattered, this session of the witch brain has a pit, let''s withdraw."


    The witch tiger scanned the words on the mountain and sea painting and felt a little headache.


    Because according to the pictures in the inheritance memory


    The words of those guys in Shanhai painting, whether they are immortals or demons, are short and clear.


    Even many words need the ancestors to guess carefully, otherwise they simply can''t figure out what they mean.


    It was also the group of people who had been dealing with Shanhai painting for several years that the original lush hair of our ancestors was bald


    Well, so does he.


    But the witch tiger took a deep breath and said with consciousness


    [Wu: I want to ask you for help.]


    Suddenly,


    Chat group fryer.


    [Xian: little brother, do you buy the magic script in my hand? The lowest price is one million pieces of spirit stone. It really can''t be lower.]


    [demon: Jie, where are you, kid? Uncle, go help you?]


    [way: sorry, I''m not free.]


    [chess: Well, my apprentice asked me to play chess. I slipped away first...]


    Xu Xian glanced at the four men and couldn''t help but draw corners of his mouth.


    As soon as the "witch" appeared, the immortal was selling some broken secrets. Could it be that the intelligence quotient of the "witch" and the "witch people" were not too high?


    ''demon ''operates normally and starts to scare Mengxin again, just like he scared me at the beginning


    "Tao" Zhang Huaiyu must not be free.


    "Chess" means playing chess, but there is a great possibility that it is observed in the dark.


    After all, this is an old intelligence dealer. This sudden "witch" will certainly have little value for "chess".


    It''s normal that Xiaobai didn''t say anything.


    Even in the painting of mountains and seas, she is just a little white snake peeping in the dark. Except for welcoming Mengxin, she rarely bubbles in the group.


    ¡­¡­


    The witch tiger saw the words of these guys and took a deep breath again.


    The magic script of ''immortal'' is too expensive for him to buy


    The laughter of "devil" is terrible. What kind of devil giant does it seem?


    Generally speaking, the people of Shanhai painting, even if they are not the same as those in those years, should also have immortal means.


    At least, it will be much better than yourself, right?


    But the only thing he was curious about was that the "Wu" was still online. Why don''t you talk now?


    What''s more,


    Will the current "Wu" and the ancestor''s "Wu" be the same person?


    The witch tiger opened his mouth and bit off a piece of barbecue


    [Wu: it''s very important. I can only tell one person... Or I''ll tell anyone who can come to the northern region in a short time and want to help me.


    When it''s done, I''ll give you great benefits.]


    Northern territory?


    Xu Xian touched his chin and operated normally. The sorcerer family must be in the northern region.


    As for my upcoming trip to the northern region,


    It is also normal for a "witch" to appear in the mountain and sea painting.


    After all, Beiyu is unfamiliar with itself, so it certainly needs an NPC similar to the receptionist to prepare in advance.


    Well, I''m used to it anyway.


    How can you do this kind of serial task without NPC?


    But unexpectedly, this trip to the northern regions seems to have another task?


    If Xu Shusheng thought deeply, he would say with consciousness


    Of course,


    [Buddha: Amitabha, I''m going to the northern region tomorrow. You can tell me what you want to do.


    Hehe, I''m not bragging.


    I have a friend


    Fencing is all over the sky.


    No matter what happens in the northern region, he can deal with it with a sword.]


    The witch tiger looked happy and hurried


    [Witch: it''s true that you and your friends will come tomorrow?]


    Buddha: exactly


    Just sauce,


    Buddha and Wu chatted privately.


    Xu Xian was lost in thought. Good guy, NPC asked Haikong to cut off his beard?


    But the mountain and sea painting is still under discussion.


    [Tao: @ Buddha, @ Buddha, who is your friend? Is he good at swordsmanship? He has the ability to fight Li Chungang.]


    [demon: Yes, is your friend Li Chungang powerful? Why don''t you let him compete with the big size of ''Wu''


    [chess: after playing chess, I look forward to Buddha''s friends competing with Wu''s tuba.]


    [Qi: @ Wu, are you big or small now?]


    Xu Xian meditated for two seconds.


    [Wu: my master is in seclusion, so I didn''t dare to speak for my master just now when the witch asked for help...]


    [Tao: he''s closed again. Is he going to break through the land, heaven and man?]


    [Qi: @ Dao, you seem to be familiar with Li Chungang''s Taoist friends?]


    [Tao: do you care about me?]


    Mount Longhu.


    In a small courtyard full of aura, Zhang Huaiyu was disgusted and ate a millennium spiritual fruit. Suddenly, he had the idea of going out to relax.


    "In other words, the martial arts and Taoism circles smashed the fields of Taoism and Buddhism in Jiming temple... The ancient battlefield of Baidi city will be opened again. Then I''ll smash their fields. Dad should agree?"


    After all


    As the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, he is obviously more representative than ordinary Taoism.


    As for whether you can fight or not?


    Ah, this,


    Zhang Huaiyu sighed,


    Alas, as a money maker, he has rarely lost since he was born.


    Unfortunately, this is his ordinary life of Zhang Huaiyu


    Boring, boring and somewhat monotonous.

 Chapter 151

    Late at night.


    When Xu Xian came down from the eaves with a small wine bottle to go back to the house to sleep.


    Haikong suddenly ran over and said brightly, "Amitabha, benefactor Xu, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "Ang, what''s the matter?" Xu Shusheng glanced at him unhappily, you beard dog.


    "HMM... did you make any deal with Beiliang Wang and really plan to go to Tianchi in Beiyu?" The sea and air throw a look that you will definitely go.


    "Yes, you want to go too?"


    "Hey, you guessed right, benefactor Xu." Hai Kong clapped his hands and hurriedly said, "in fact, I have a friend. He is from the witch family in the northern region. He wants to ask me for a favor..."


    "Then go." Xu Xian glanced at the little bald donkey. You are reincarnated as an ambush tiger and a land King Kong. Don''t advise, just do it.


    If you can''t, shake people.


    As long as Fahai can come out, who can''t shake three times?


    "Cough," the sea and air coughed softly, "I''m sure I''ll go, but my friend... It''s a little difficult."


    "How difficult is it?" Xu Shusheng raised his eyebrows.


    therefore,


    The sea and air expressed all the information he cheated from the witch tiger.


    In this regard, he will certainly not have reservations. At most, he may hide a little in the task reward.


    Just sauce.


    After a fierce negotiation and confrontation.


    The next day, they made the following decision.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? I''ll follow you to the northern region?" Beiliang Wang was surprised.


    good heavens.


    I''m the king of Beiliang, and I''m also the most hated person of the witch people in the northern regions


    I don''t even have any accomplishments. You Xu Xian not only let me go to the northern region, but also let me follow you to Tianchi to steal frost and insects?


    Slot, if I get caught


    At that time, the king of Beiliang came up with a cruel torture method of 3600 for himself.


    Yan Dahai glanced at them. After a little meditation, he wondered, "let me go. I know you two are worried that I can''t protect myself alone.


    But why did I follow the sea and air instead of brother Xian? "


    Sea and air tactical pitching:???


    You look down on me?


    Are you looking down on me?


    Lao Tzu Luohan reincarnated, land King Kong in the world. Do you dare to look down on the poor monk, a mere mortal and brothel boss?


    Well,


    In fact, I also want to follow Xu Xian


    But this time, we have to divide our troops in two ways, because they suddenly learned a news from Yan Dahai''s mouth.


    His royal highness, the son of the king of Beiliang, has broken through to the half step martial god realm and is gradually taking over the military power in Beiliang.


    meanwhile,


    Xu Xian finally figured out the difficult words of the North Liang king and why he planted the lock dragon Gu.


    Obviously,


    His gifted and incomparable son not only wants to become the king of Beiliang in advance, but also seems to plan to make a decision against his ancestors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When there are many people, Beiliang Wang certainly doesn''t want to say


    Even if Xu Xian hadn''t told his son that he had broken through the half step martial god, Beiliang king still didn''t intend to tell him all about it.


    He just wanted to restore the state of cultivation as soon as possible and stop this possible change with his own strength.


    At this point,


    The two fly with swords in the clouds and gallop all the way.


    When the sword flashed, the sea of clouds in the sky was divided in two.


    The king of Beiliang finally said, "now that you know, I might as well tell you why my bear son is like this..."


    "He is kind to his father and filial to his son. Do you still explain it for him?" Xu Xian is a little difficult to understand.


    Your son planted locking dragon poison for you and sold you to the demon clan. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die.


    But the king of Beiliang sighed and said with emotion, "you should know that all the kings of Beiliang have the secret method of passing on skills?"


    "I know." Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    "Then you should be able to imagine how much fear and desire this secret skill will cause. You can also think of how many dishes and assassins Beiliang palace will catch every year who want to steal the secret skill."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Beiliang Wang''s eyes and whispered: "for so many years, our Xiao family has been sitting in the position of Beiliang Wang, and has always been a single pass from generation to generation.


    Since the canonization, there has been a situation in which a North Liang king died and his son immediately ascended. "


    "In recent years, some people have mixed into Beiliang palace in the way of servants."


    "Someone sneaked in in the way of guest Qing..."


    "Among them, there is no lack of sneaking in in in the way of beauty."


    The king of Beiliang stood on the sword, looked at the endless white clouds, and whispered, "but I have a magic power in the king''s house of Beiliang, which can distinguish the authenticity of their feelings."


    "But what I didn''t expect is..."


    "Ten years ago, I took a concubine..."


    "Her love for me is true, which has never been false."


    "But she is a dish sent by the imperial court, and her purpose is also for that secret method."


    "One day, while I was away, she thought she had caught the opportunity and wanted to look in my secret room."


    "As a result, due to an accident, she accidentally killed my original wife after she was found..."


    "And after I returned to my house, she chose to commit suicide..."


    "But at that time, my stupid son was only a teenager, but he wanted all this, and completely hated the current imperial court until the day when he planted lock dragon poison for me."


    How about him? It was a bitter scene... Xu Xian took a breath.


    The North cool King continued: "after I was planted with lock dragon Gu, I already noticed it, but it was still late."


    "But my silly son is asking me..."


    "Don''t you hate the court?"


    "Don''t you love my mother?"


    "Our Xiao family... Why should we guard this ghost place for generations?"


    "We worked hard to protect the rivers and mountains of successive dynasties. Why should they do this to us?"


    Beiliang Wang paused and said, "next, I didn''t intend to explain anything to him who was angry, so I ran all the way out, and I didn''t dare to publicize it."


    "Unfortunately, due to the problem of locking dragon Gu, my martial arts realm continues to fall..."


    "Finally lost to him and the Dark Lord."


    "In other words, I really want to know what your son wants to know." Xu Xian is quite curious. This hatred of killing his mother will leave a psychological shadow on a teenager. It''s really normal.


    With a height of 1.5 meters, Beiliang Wang glanced up at him, lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "because we are the Xiao family.


    Our ancestors made a mistake.


    It was that mistake


    In the war between the Terran and the witch, they almost lost, and countless people were killed and injured... "


    Xu Xian was about to say something.


    The North cool king raised his arm and pressed his shoulder. He said seriously, "Xu Xian, do you think national hatred is important or children''s love is important?"


    "Do you think the hatred of your parents is important, or the survival of the Terran?"


    "Terrans can have a current life..."


    "The ancestors spelled it out step by step with their life and blood."


    "He just wants to avenge his mother. Can I not understand?"


    "I fucking understand. That''s my wife..."


    "But I can''t do that. I can''t pull up hundreds of thousands of troops in Beiliang and join hands with the witch family to launch a war against the girder in order to revenge."


    "Join forces with foreigners, that''s damn it."


    Speaking of which,


    Beiliang Wang clenched his fist with gnashing teeth. He wanted to rush back now and break up his son.


    Of course, adjectives are used here.


    After all, which father will really break up his good son?


    Imperial dish?


    Let the son of King Beiliang have a deep blood feud against the imperial court?


    Xu Xian touched his chin


    In other words,


    Today''s Daliang emperor, even if he wants to pass on the secret method of the northern Liang king from generation to generation, is it necessary to use this indiscriminate technique?


    Is this a beaver?


    This is obviously not a beaver!


    Today, the Daliang Dynasty is strong and powerful.


    As soon as the emperor made a move, he directly cut off half of the national fortune, which can be called a drastic plan.


    Even, for example, King Jiangning was in the state of rebellious and not rebellious "Schrodinger''s cat".


    But for emperor Liang,


    King Jiangning''s rebellion is excusable. I''ll suppress you.


    If you don''t rebel, I owe you a favor. Then you should make contributions to the Terran.


    In general,


    Emperor Daliang was such a man who made good use of Yang Mou.


    He clearly told many old meritorious officials with karmic obstacles that you have two ways to choose.


    1¡¢ You find your own way


    2¡¢ You revolt, I understand, I suppress.


    From this situation, the Daliang emperor was somewhat emotionally deficient.


    But for him who wants to become a "human emperor", if from his point of view, he really doesn''t need too much superfluous feelings.


    Because extra feelings can cause unnecessary trouble.


    Although the lack of feelings will also cause some trouble, as long as he has enough strength to suppress... It''s enough!


    If he can''t suppress it, he naturally doesn''t deserve to be a emperor.


    This is the price of becoming a emperor.


    But let emperor Daliang steal your secret skills by such indiscriminate means. If he can''t steal it, he will kill people accidentally... Is this a little deliberate?


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian had a doubt in his heart, but he didn''t say anything more.


    This kind of calculation about the big man, his little brain is somewhat insufficient.


    Now just take one step at a time.


    He has a sword!


    One sword, whatever your conspiracy.


    Well, it''s almost Beiyu Tianchi?


    Xu Xian''s sword speed slowed down slightly, and converged their breath, so as not to be found by others as much as possible.


    After all, he remembers sneaking in and running back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Northern region, Witch King City.


    This city is the largest and most prosperous city of the witch people in the northern region.


    There are millions of sorcerers in it.


    The birth of the sorcerer family is very strange


    In the earliest rumors.


    The demon clan''s strength is against the sky, and can even beat the Terran and the witch.


    This led to the Terran and the witch had to join hands, even by marriage, to defeat the demon at that time.


    Just sauce,


    The sorcerer race was born.


    But here comes the problem.


    The sorcerer is not as short, flexible, intelligent and resourceful as the Terran.


    They don''t want to be as fierce as the witch family. They can tear up demons and ghosts.


    The sorcerer race is in a very balanced state.


    This led to a short period of time when the witch people were in a situation where grandpa didn''t hurt and grandma didn''t love.


    so


    After experiencing some things, the witch people decided to completely break away from the shackles of the two races and intend to become a new ethnic group.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point,


    The North Tower of the Witch King City.


    There are two strong men in the world.


    It''s a carrot that''s eating rabbit.


    Another is the king of the Lich family, the Lich King!


    The former ''click click''.


    The latter stand with a negative hand, with different momentum and temperament, but they all have the style of being a strong man in the world.


    "Lich King, if you join hands with the little Beiliang king this time, don''t you worry that it''s a trap?" The rabbit bit the carrot and smiled.


    tell the truth,


    He didn''t understand the name of the Lich King


    Hello, Duanduan''s Witch King is just the Witch King?


    Why don''t you put a word "demon" in the middle?


    What, you still have some demon blood?


    Mixed race?


    But you didn''t


    Who is rabbit?


    His red eyes can see if the Lich King has demon family blood at a glance?


    The Lich King sneered: "since we have joined hands with you and have achieved this step, is this a trap and is it good for you?"


    Rabbit picked his eyebrow: "indeed, you still trust me."


    "What I trust is not you, but the person behind you..."


    "Ha ha," the rabbit narrowed his eyes and didn''t want to talk more about the things behind him. He just looked at the Tianchi in the north of the city and wondered, "how many poisonous insects do you have in your Tianchi holy land?"


    "Not only is it enough for the Daliang army to drink a pot, but other poisonous insects are also enough for our army to continuously burst out super strength in a short time." The Lich King is very confident about this. Tianchi has kept poisonous insects for many years, which has not been used for many years.


    "That''s something to look forward to." The rabbit nibbled at the carrot and smiled without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianchi.


    Xu Xian and Beiliang Wang just sneaked in and found that there were not too many poisonous insects here.


    It''s called a colorful, strange, all kinds, in groups.


    Even, some poisonous insects still devour each other, which can be regarded as the ultimate method to raise poisonous insects.


    The only curious thing is,


    What is the nourishment of Tianchi Lake?


    Can so many poisonous insects breed here?


    Vaguely, Xu Xian and Beiliang Wang also noticed that there seemed to be some big power at the bottom of Tianchi!


    As a result, they haven''t found tianshuanggu yet


    Suddenly,


    A large number of sorcerers jumped into the Tianchi Lake and kept catching all kinds of poisonous insects with secret methods.


    In order to avoid these guys, Xu Xian and Beiliang Wang had to dive continuously.


    As for the siege of insects?


    Um


    Not worth mentioning.


    Their body armor and sword spirit are very hard, and these little guys can''t chew it.


    But as more and more witch people go deep into Tianchi and risk their lives to catch the Gu king in the depths of Tianchi.


    Xu Xian and Beiliang Wang were finally forced to the bottom of Tianchi, which was a very narrow corner.


    meanwhile,


    Both of them were at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake. They saw a Gu King several feet long. They also shrank at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake, shivering in the corner and secretly looking at Xu Xian


    The two sides looked at each other.


    Beiliang Wang was shocked and said, "this is tianshuanggu, but the problem is... Why is it so big?"


    Canima, the ten foot long tianshuanggu, are you going to let this thing enter my body which is only one meter and five meters long?


    Ah, this


    Beiliang Wang''s heart is a little sour.


    Who can stand it,


    When I was a half warrior God, I couldn''t resist the entry of such a behemoth


    However,


    Xu Xian had planned to sneak in quietly. After stealing the super large tianshuanggu, he quickly evacuated here.


    result,


    Many sorcerers also dive to this depth, and even shout out after seeing them


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    The cold light of the sword burst.


    Hundreds of feet of sword Qi roared from the bottom of Tianchi, rushed out of Tianchi, and roared up to the clouds.


    Next second.


    Xu Xian looked at the empty Tianchi Lake, which didn''t even have any water. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said secretly: "fortunately, fortunately, my sword was fast enough. The man didn''t have time to make a sound, so he let me kill him."


    "......." Beiliang Wang looked up at the bright sky.


    Good,


    Very good,


    You seem to know enough about sneaking in.


    In other words, is your faith the legendary Assassin''s creed?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rabbit looked at the sword that was not far away. He was so frightened that the rabbit''s ears were wilting that he almost ran away.


    Fortunately,


    The Lich King is by his side.


    In order to maintain the image of the strong, he just stayed in place and said in a slightly thoughtful voice: "Lich King, your Tianchi seems to have exploded..."


    "Well, Ben Wang saw it." The Lich King nodded calmly and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t you go and have a look?" Rabbit wants him to try the water.


    The Lich King raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "yes... But it''s not necessary."


    Rabbit narrowed his eyes: "that''s the holy land of the witch people."


    The Lich King pondered for two seconds and said calmly as much as possible: "yes, it''s just a holy land..."


    "But it''s not worth mentioning!"


    "It''s worthy of being a witch family. Sure enough, my family is big and I admire it." Master rabbit hugged his fist with both hands.


    "Oh," the Lich King chuckled, tears streaming down his stomach. Who is this NIMA? Who the hell ran to steal insects from the Tianchi Lake?


    You steal it?


    Why did you blow up my Tianchi?


    Good guy


    That sword flew up to Jiuchong sky.


    If you really care about me, can I not give it to you?


    Slot, really bully honest people?

 Chapter 152

    It turns out,


    The action of Xu Xian and Beiliang Wang did not disturb anyone.


    Because when they evacuated, they never met other people blocking the way.


    truth,


    No one alive.


    In this regard,


    The king of Beiliang took a deep look at Xu Xian and glanced at the Witch King City not far away.


    Are... All the sorcerers blind?


    They didn''t find that the holy Tianchi was stabbed and exploded?


    That''s the holy land of Tianchi. There''s so much water in it. It''s all poked out by people


    You really don''t come and have a look?


    Aren''t you curious?


    Is this a beaver?


    Unless, Xu Xian''s sword spirit is really strong enough to make people dare not come over?


    "Good guy, are young people so fierce now?" If Beiliang King thinks about it, he thinks he should recover his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, you can''t completely feel the horror of Xu Xian.


    More importantly


    The sword is repaired so fiercely. Why do you have to touch yourself?


    No, you really need money?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Witch King City,


    The Lich King and rabbit master were relieved after seeing them off.


    Strong,


    Too strong.


    The thick, long and powerful sword made him restrain his breath for fear that he would be stabbed... The Lich King thought uneasily, raised his eyebrows, looked at the rabbit and asked:


    "The sword repair will not have any impact on our plan, will it?"


    "Probably not. Anyway, Tianchi has exploded. How bad can it be?"


    "And I think he just wants to steal insects." The rabbit smiled, and his heart was dripping blood.


    Those poisonous insects were taken away by a wave, which means that they lost two layers of hard power in the face of the imperial army.


    "Indeed, the holy land has burst..." the Lich King nodded and said with a little doubt: "how can I look familiar with the dwarf next to him?"


    The shrinking Beiliang king is the poisonous insect he stole for him... Rabbit pondered for two seconds and said with a smile, "do you look familiar? Otherwise, go and have a careful look?"


    The Lich King coughed: "not, not..."


    "It should be that Wang has been sleepless and dreamy recently. Maybe he was wrong."


    I don''t know why, when he was just a little curious about the dwarf.


    I vaguely felt a deadly edge, straight into the depths of my heart


    It''s like,


    That Beiliang king is the flesh of an evil god.


    As long as you are curious about it, you will be about to die.


    good heavens.


    That guy must owe a lot of money for the sword repair?


    ¡­¡­


    Beiliang king, xiaojianxiu, the sword... Rabbit felt the breath of the sword again from a close distance. His fear was no worse than that of the Lich King.


    But so what?


    He can''t really go up there, can he?


    Well, that''s not necessary.


    however,


    According to the whereabouts of the two rainbow lights, it seems that xiaojianxiu and Beiliang king will stay in the northern region?


    Rabbit glanced at the temporary ally and kindly warned, "our business has reached the most important moment. Don''t fall off the chain at the critical moment."


    "It''s natural. Can''t you trust me?" The Lich King nodded cautiously.


    In the current Northern Territory, except for the little sword Xiu who will leave soon, he is the overlord in the Northern Territory.


    As long as you don''t provoke him, you''re afraid of an egg?


    Rabbit picked his eyebrow and smiled: "OK, although I don''t know if there is any trouble within your witch clan."


    "But if there is, although you tell me to leave you a black heart, he still has some means in assassinating. Anyway, he must ensure the normal progress of the plan."


    "Oh, did you leave your killer in wonderland for me?" The Lich King was surprised. Is there such a good thing?


    "Allies should help each other." The rabbit smiled.


    "That''s a coincidence. I really have someone who wants to solve it."


    "Just use it. He''s easy to use."


    "Thanks."


    "Not worth mentioning." The rabbit chewed the carrot and waved his hand generously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the northern region with a long winter, it is still snowing continuously every day, and 10000 people look at it.


    In this situation where there is snow everywhere.


    Even if Xu Xian stared at heaven''s eyes, he almost got lost


    If he didn''t always keep talking with the magic weapon of sound transmission, he would almost completely deviate from the channel and lose contact with the sea, air and others.


    Just sauce,


    After Xu Xian and Beiliang Wang determined the detailed location.


    Both of them will make a cometary landing immediately.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After they fell from the sky and set off a snow wave several feet high


    "Eh, people, they said they would pick us up. Why did they leave three snowmen?" Beiliang Wang stepped on the hard land and looked around curiously.


    He appreciated Xu Xian''s practice very much. Otherwise, if he landed safely, half of his body would fall into the snow. It seemed that he didn''t have any cards.


    Although he hasn''t had any cards since he followed Xu Xian.


    Xu Xian glanced at the snowman in front of him and didn''t dare to make a noise.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..." the three snowmen shook for a while and looked at Xu Xian with resentful eyes.


    meanwhile,


    After the sea and air photographed the snow on their body, they pointed to the witch man wearing polar bear skin and said, "witch tiger, the son of the former Witch King."


    "This is Xu Xian, the sword repair friend I told you about."


    "Hello, I''m a witch tiger." The witch tiger is tall and big, with bulging muscles all over. The proper devil muscle man, coupled with a full two and three meters tall, can be called a little giant.


    He is not happy that he has become a snowman, but he likes Xu Xian''s savage landing, which matches his character very much.


    At that time, I was going to go over and give Xu Xian a big hug.


    result,


    Xu Xian not only refused him with one hand, but also let him step on the ground with two heavy footprints and couldn''t get close to the past.


    So, in terms of power, some awkward witches and tigers.


    He glanced at the short Beiliang king and said in a way to regain his confidence:


    "Xu Xian, this is your servant. It is said that you people in the central plains like to find some short servants to set off your height?"


    The North cool king looked at the witch tiger without expression


    Son of the former Witch King?


    Hehe, did the former Witch King leave a son?


    That''s OK. When Beiliang''s problem is solved, I''ll coax you fool to play later.


    ¡­¡­


    next,


    The witch tiger revealed everything about himself and made it clear that he would give them a great return as long as he could return to the throne.


    Xu Xian looked at the North cool king and the sea and air, and threw a look at the sea.


    Yan Dahai understood and jumped up immediately... Patted the witch tiger''s arm, looked up and said, "witch tiger, let''s go out and play?"


    "Playing hockey?" The witch tiger''s eyes lit up. He liked this kind of activity full of childlike fun.


    "No, no..." Yan Dahai coughed softly: "it''s unnecessary to play ice hockey. It will kill people. Let''s make a snowman."


    "It''s no fun to make a snowman." The witch tiger shook his head and wanted to refuse.


    But Yan Dahai frowned and said, "this is the way you sorcerers entertain guests. You can''t make a snowman between friends?"


    "Well... OK." The witch tiger scratched his head and sighed. After greeting the people, he took Yan Dahai out to make a snowman.


    Xu Xian, Hai Kong and Beiliang Wang watched them leave, and they were in a trance.


    "Amitabha." The sea and air put their hands together and said, "the sorcerer family can be forced to the northern region, and has not really entered Beiliang for thousands of years. It seems that it is really something."


    "Indeed." Xu Xian nodded seriously.


    "Indeed." The king of Beiliang always met ordinary witches in previous years, but the descendants of the king of witches can be so naive


    This really hammered the construction history of the desperate Great Wall. It was really helped by the witch people.


    The old ancestor really didn''t lie to him,


    Unfortunately, the mountain and sea paintings were lost, and I don''t know where to throw them.


    Otherwise, he can flirt with the witch tiger in the mountain and sea painting at close range, and he doesn''t know whether the witch tiger has mountain and sea painting


    "But the witch tiger also has some very good suggestions. It''s only in dealing with the world that its head is single-minded." Sea and air know it the most, he said:


    "The witch tiger once thought that if he became the Witch King, he would open a business road with Beiliang for mutual benefit. He thought that the war would do too much harm to the people and would not make the people''s life happier."


    The king of Beiliang thought a little and couldn''t help but say, "it''s too early to say these words now. How are you thinking about the people of the two nationalities.


    We have to help our two kings and re ascend the throne first. "


    "Indeed..." Xu Xian and the sea and air spoke in the same voice.


    Neither of them.


    This trip to Beiliang will certainly help the two "kings" to ascend the throne again.


    Well,


    Xu Xian took out the tianshuanggu, which was several feet long.


    Oh,


    After the tianshuanggu, like a mutant scorpion, fell to the ground, he immediately curled up in the corner and looked at Xu Xian tremblingly.


    When Beiliang king looked at the behemoth again, his heart was sour.


    The sea and air took a breath of air-conditioning. He glanced at tianshuanggu, looked at Beiliang Wang, and couldn''t help swallowing: "this... Where does this come from?"


    Xu Xian''s eyes turned to some place of Beiliang king, and so did the sea and air.


    Suddenly, as soon as Beiliang Wang chrysanthemum was tight, his face turned red and angrily shouted, "don''t say that for such a big lump, it has barbs on its tail and barbs on its body. Are you kidding?"


    "And frost Gu seems to be afraid of you that day. Xu Xian, can''t you communicate with him?"


    "See if it has the ability to shrink?"


    Xu Xian coughed: "OK, I''ll try..."


    so


    He waved to tianshuanggu.


    And tianshuanggu looked at Xu Xian with her small eyes, and shook her head in a panic.


    Xu Xian frowned and held the sword handle.


    Immediately,


    Tianshuanggu skillfully climbed over and rubbed his shoes with a strange little head


    "Eh, did frost Gu really listen to you this day?" Hai Kong raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Xian. What wonderful ability is this?


    Pure threat of force?


    However,


    Even if Xu Xian could subdue the monster with virtue and let tianshuanggu pretend to be a kitten and dog, even if he sent out a wisp of Yuanshen, he still couldn''t explain something.


    in general,


    This thing is too low IQ.


    In the face of this situation.


    The three have big heads.


    After all, the information of Beiliang king about lock dragon Gu is only limited to knowing that tianshuanggu is more restrained.


    But now this thing can''t get into the body, so what?


    Just sauce,


    They recovered the native Wu Hu and tried to learn some information from him.


    However, the witch can''t


    So the witch tiger was called out by Yan Dahai to make a snowman.


    The sea and air secretly asked in the mountain and sea painting, and the old intelligence dealer chess player did not give the answer, saying that it was not within the scope of his own intelligence.


    final,


    In desperation,


    Xu Xian made a quiet gesture and called Shifu with the magic weapon of sound transmission


    Doo... Doo... Doo... Doo... Doo


    After counting the interest.


    "Hello?"


    With a sound, Beiliang Wang and Haikong held their breath at the same time.


    This kind of old man still has a lazy voice. Is this the tone of senior experts?


    Worthy of being Xu Xian''s master


    "Master, the king of Beiliang was caught by the lock dragon Gu. I caught the tianshuanggu and wanted it to become smaller and drill into its body. How can I communicate with it?" Xu Xian said the most critical information in the shortest sentences.


    Xu Xuanping in the Taoist temple was lying on the salted fish. He pondered for two seconds and wondered, "why do you want it to drill in? It''s so big, and it''s still covered with barbs. Doesn''t Beiliang Wang dislike the pain?"


    "......." the three looked at each other, and Xu Xian coughed: "but if you don''t need to drill in, how can the lock dragon Gu be frozen?"


    "Eat its shit."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Beiliang Wang''s tactics are backward.


    Then he saw that tianshuanggu hurriedly pulled out several ice crystal balls and threw an expression: you eat, you eat, you eat


    "That''s it?" Xu Xian scratched her head.


    "Well, tianshuanggu itself is the most special insect in the world. As long as the patient''s own realm, its body shape and eats a certain amount of excrement, he can completely freeze himself." Xu Xuanping said:


    "Whether it''s poisonous insects, poisoning, or even Shouyuan, you can freeze yourself for a long time through tianshuanggu, so as to find a chance to survive."


    "Even some poisonous insects will run out by themselves before they are frozen."


    "So in a sense, when someone eats the excrement of tianshuanggu and doesn''t break the frozen state, it''s equivalent to that person disappearing from the three realms."


    "Oh, so powerful?" Xu Xian exclaimed.


    "No, how big is the tianshuanggu you caught?"


    "Two feet long."


    "Tut, is he still a Gu king?" Xu Xuanping was surprised and hurriedly said, "just eat one. Don''t eat too much."


    Xu Xian looked at the little ice hockey in his hand


    Beiliang Wang pondered for two seconds and said very seriously, "you may not believe it. This thing is really not so delicious, nor is it so crisp and delicious. It is clear that tianshuanggu fooled the king. If you don''t believe it, look at its expression..."


    Xu Shusheng glanced and lowered his head. There was a little wronged tianshuanggu. He took a deep breath and asked, "master, what side effects will there be if you eat too much?"


    "There are not too many side effects. It''s frozen for thousands of years. After coming out, it''s still alive."


    Say,


    Beiliang Wang''s body surface still began to freeze.


    Those ice crystals are not so cold


    But it will make people feel that they don''t dare to touch it easily, just like some kind of heavenly rule.


    alike.


    Lock dragon Gu is a very spiritual Gu insect. Before it is completely frozen, it climbs out of its mouth at a very fast speed.


    Just sauce,


    After Xu Xian ran over the lock dragon Gu with one finger, he and the sea and air watched the Beiliang king who gradually turned into an ice sculpture.


    After a long time,


    Haikong couldn''t help but reach out and poked the colorful Beiliang king. He suddenly retracted his fingers and said with emotion: "Beiliang King''s body is so cold..."


    Xu Xian nodded seriously: "yes, after eating 30 small ice hockey, people are really completely cool."


    "Why don''t you read him a sutra?" The sea and air folded their hands and sighed.


    Xu Shusheng bit his lips wrongly: "it''s not necessary."

 Chapter 153

    What is an assassin?


    this sentence,


    Since he became a black hand instructor, heixin has been teaching those new assassins repeatedly.


    Can an assassin only squat in the grass?


    No, it''s just the most ordinary assassin.


    Today, he''s going to let his buddies have a good look by live broadcasting. Assassins can not only squat in the grass, but also in the snow


    Now, the northern region.


    Wearing a snow-white robe, heixin stood up against the biting wind and snow.


    But he never had a lost body protection spirit on his body surface. He just endured the baptism of cold wind and snow with the fragile assassin.


    And he looked at the mirror in front of him and said coldly, "Hello everyone, I''m black heart."


    "You should see that there is no spiritual power on my body surface¡°


    "Because even in the extremely cold northern region, when the assassin wants to squat, he can''t leak any air.


    The best way is to turn yourself into a piece of snow. At the moment of the enemy''s arrival, we can burst into a killing opportunity and hit the most deadly blow. "


    [eldest cowhide - black hand No. 1]


    [it''s too top, boss. You''re frosty without eyebrows - black hand 3]


    [boss, blink your eyes. Don''t your eyes hurt when the wind and snow are blowing? -- black hand 4]


    [that''s the northern region. Boss, you''re an assassin. Aren''t you afraid of cold? -- black hand question mark]


    [ten carrots -- rabbit master]


    [one hundred Holy Stones - Fire worshipper]


    [a tiger skin - Lich King]


    [a spirit stone - black hand 7]


    Black heart looked at the real-time bullet screen on the telephoto mirror and said as quietly as possible: "thank you for the carrot of the rabbit master, the spirit stone of the fire Reverend, and the tiger skin of the Lich King."


    "As for the other black hand members, your problem is very flawed."


    "Remember, we are assassins, and our killing intention will make people feel bitter cold. What is the temperature in the world?


    Even if you squat to death, you have to squat down. Do you understand? "


    Say,


    Black heart will place the telephoto mirror far away, try not to let it interfere with himself, and can also show his professionalism.


    As for the assassination on this trip, the black heart has obtained detailed information and intelligence.


    That is, the hiding cave of the witch tiger.


    Obviously, the Lich tiger had dealt with the Lich King a long time ago and was still in the state of being chased and killed.


    Of course, there is a big difference between the pursuit of the sorcerer and the pursuit of the Terran


    Well, generally speaking, it''s easier when the witch tiger is pursued.


    Because the Lich King has not arranged assassins and killers.


    But the witch people are extremely impatient in squatting.


    Even a specially trained assassin is often more than a failure.


    After all, everyone is the material of crazy soldiers. It''s a little difficult to let others transfer to be assassins


    The current intelligence is that the witch tiger appeared nearby two days ago, which should be hidden in this long exposed cave.


    What black heart wants to do is to quietly come to the hole and squat in the snow. When the witch tiger goes out hunting again, he will give it a fatal kidney attack in the back.


    As a despicable kidney beater, his proficiency is full.


    Just sauce,


    Many black hand members are watching the on-site teaching.


    Lord rabbit, all venerable ones, and even the Lich King with the same transmission mirror are also watching the live broadcast with great interest.


    After all, anyway,


    Black heart''s words sound very professional.


    Even,


    When the black heart in front of him didn''t use a trace of spiritual power at all, but he could still step on the snow without trace, some big men admired him a little.


    Time goes by.


    Heixin''s propulsion speed was very slow. He was less than a kilometer away from the entrance of the cave, but he still walked for about three hours under the wind and snow.


    When he came to the cave completely.


    Its body is full of snow, just like a giant Snowman who can walk.


    As it happens,


    There are also eight snowmen at the entrance.


    As soon as the black heart chicken was frozen, it stepped into the snowmen with trembling legs.


    "Hey, the ox force is blowing big. Although my cultivation level has no fear of wind and snow, it''s cold wind and snow in the North..."


    "This NIMA is too top. No wonder only the witch people can survive in this ghost place." Black heart make complaints about himself, and silently hold the dagger hidden in the cuffs.


    This sword.


    Unparalleled sharpness.


    And highly toxic.


    Don''t talk about half step super products.


    Even a super immortal master, or even a huge dragon.


    As long as you are wiped by this sword, you will die immediately.


    Black heart''s body surface is cold, but his heart is hot. Even if he has not used a trace of spiritual power, he still keeps the flexibility of his body in the way of internal circulation, which is enough to kill people in an instant.


    When rabbit saw this, he couldn''t help sending out a barrage


    [worthy of being a black hearted venerable whom I personally promoted, I can hardly detect this sneaking way - Rabbit Lord]


    [with such killers, why don''t you worry about the world''s major events? -- Lich King]


    No years of practice,


    Squatting people have no time.


    One night, soon passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Sound!


    Footsteps!


    The black heart is roaring in his heart, but his quality as an assassin keeps him absolutely calm.


    However,


    The sound of footsteps suddenly increased.


    Suddenly,


    Black heart took back the sharp and poisonous sword that was about to slip out of his sleeve.


    Footsteps?


    Two?


    "One footstep is light, and one footstep is heavy?"


    "The light one is definitely not a witch tiger, and the heavy one is a witch tiger." Black heart narrowed his eyes and patiently prepared for the heavy footed man to walk in front of him.


    However,


    The heavy ones didn''t come, but the light ones came, and even approached quickly, as if they were impatient.


    "Hiss, have I been found?"


    "It''s impossible. This is the northern region. Who will remember how many snowmen he made?"


    "Isn''t this equivalent to who can remember how many grains of rice he has eaten?"


    Black heart clenched the poisonous sword in his sleeve again


    However,


    Hiss, hiss


    Hiss, hiss


    For a long time


    "Comfortable..." Yan Dahai cheered and said with emotion: "witch tiger, you witch people will also get some night pots in the future, otherwise you won''t dare to pee in this winter, and you''ll suffocate yourself."


    Black heart breathed a sigh of relief with an expressionless face, and felt the warmth on the trouser legs and the rapid cold


    Well,


    To tell the truth, the sudden warmth and humidity made him very comfortable.


    But the cold that followed made him very painful.


    This is a very complicated feeling.


    "Who is this ordinary man?" Black heart narrowed his eyes and listened to him leave slowly.


    result,


    But he heard the man say again, "brother Xian, master Hai Kong, you come to this snowman to pee. This is too ugly. The others are very beautiful."


    "What''s more, snowmen are also beautiful and ugly?" Xu Xian stretched out of the cave and glanced at the snowman.


    Suddenly,


    He took a breath of air conditioning


    When heixin heard the man''s voice, he also took a cold breath in his heart.


    However,


    How can Xu Xian use the heavenly eye when he is doing this kind of jujube?


    He just sighed: "good guy, this snowman is really ugly, but the other eight snowmen are very beautiful. Why is this so ugly?"


    "It should be the wrong air outlet yesterday, which blew away the snowman." Yan Dahai shrugged.


    "Ugly." Haikong reached out and wrote three big words on the snowman''s face.


    Almost!


    Almost exposed the black heart''s face.


    This moment.


    The heart of a black heart is struggling, frightened and unimaginable.


    And those who also have this kind of heart are rabbit, Lich King, several other dignitaries and so on.


    Even,


    The barrage has been brushed.


    [black heart, hold on, you must hold on - Rabbit Lord]


    [black heart, I would like to call you the strongest assassin in the world. You will certainly survive - the Lich King]


    [in other words, does the black heart venerable have a family? -- fire venerable]


    [what does this mean? -- mu zunzhe]


    [well, I''m thinking about where to eat after the black heart dies - Fire Reverend]


    [that''s what I said. Shall we follow the ceremony? -- Mu Zun]


    The positive and reverse poisonous milk of the barrage are jumping horizontally and repeatedly.


    The black heart Snowman assassin is on the edge of critical leakage and non critical leakage.


    But this is not the most hateful.


    After Haikong wrote "the ugliest snowman" on his face, he untied his pants and glanced at Xu Xian: "although we are old and old, I still want to compare with you. Who is taller."


    "Boring..." Xu Shusheng glanced at the bald man. He was too lazy to talk to him


    Because when he goes to the bathroom, he will go to a special small cave.


    Um


    After all, this meaningful thing should be full of a sense of ceremony!


    As for the little cave, that is the "little cave pearl of the ghost King''s Mansion". Many flowers and plants in it have now become spiritual roots and fruits.


    Xu Xian has already thought about it. After a while, he will go to baoqingfang and sell all the things inside.


    However, men must not lose in this regard.


    Therefore, Xu Xian immediately untied his pants and even scared the sea and air back


    Hiss, hiss


    Two streams of water, like high throwing lines, came directly to the head of the ugly snowman.


    What''s this called?


    The kidney is good.


    Similarly, the highlight is a stress. Even if they pee, they don''t want to destroy the only beauty of the snowman


    At best, it is a small hole in the head of the snowman.


    The amount of urine that has been held up all night is more or less sufficient, and the time will be very long


    shame.


    What a shame.


    Even humiliation.


    The bullet screen bosses on the telephoto mirror are going to be blown up.


    As for the black heart venerable, he was also very angry, but when the wisps of warm moisture slipped from his mouth.


    When the stench and fragrance come at the same time


    He couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Suddenly.


    I''m NIMA.


    This is... What immortal brew?


    Good guy, the legendary nine turn elixir and Tang Monk meat are just like this, right?


    Just a sip.


    Black heart''s internal psychic power, which had been completely suppressed, almost fluctuated.


    Even,


    Black heart has a feeling. If you can drink it all, you will have the opportunity to break the environment!!!


    But!


    After experiencing unimaginable struggles and entanglements, he finally held back.


    Because breaking the border is a good thing,


    The uncontrollable breath will inevitably expose itself, and death will be a foregone conclusion.


    As for whether to drink urine


    Well,


    He''s live!


    He is now in a state of complete social death. What''s the big deal?


    "Assassin, assassin, this is the assassin''s forbearance." The black heart worshipper''s heart is roaring.


    The barrage on the transmission mirror is also constantly brushing up.


    [boss, it''s awesome. Haven''t you been found out yet?]


    [good guy, is this the real assassin?]


    [I would like to call the black heart master the strongest assassin...]


    [I would like to call the black heart master the strongest assassin...]


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Xu Xian dodged with his pants and avoided Yan Dahai''s snowball attack. He frowned and said, "Dahai, I''m in a bad mood recently. If you want to have a snowball fight, you''ll find a witch tiger to play..."


    Boom!


    Another snowball attack hit the black heart Snowman''s face.


    Yan Dahai sighed: "Hey, I''m not looking for ideas to make you laugh?"


    "Amitabha, in fact, the king of Beiliang is so cool that everyone feels very uncomfortable. Otherwise, let''s find someone to vent our anger." The sea and the sky held it out of thin air, and a huge snowball condensed in his hand.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to inflict pain on others for your own happiness?" Xu Xian shook his head.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Sea and air holding a basketball snowball, also hit the black heart Snowman''s face.


    The snowman shook a little and didn''t fall or break.


    Later, the sea and air whispered, "I''m a monk, and we are all good and just Jianghu children. Even if we find someone to vent our anger, we won''t find the creatures in the world.


    But the ugly snowman is very hard. Then throw a snowball on him? "


    After hearing this, Xu Xian''s eyes lit up.


    The witch tiger also came over at this time and said with a laugh: "if you don''t play hockey with me, we must use hockey when we play snowman."


    Say,


    Hundreds of ice hockey balls that had already been condensed were poured out of the bag of heaven and earth by him


    The appearance of this scene,


    The barrage on the telephoto mirror stopped.


    Until the first ice hockey was thrown by the witch tiger and hit the black heart Snowman''s chest heavily.


    [hiss - Rabbit master]


    [it''s cruel - Lich King]


    [they are going too far, O (¨i©n¨i) O - Fire venerable]


    [pee people''s pants, pee people''s heads, smash snowballs, now NIMA smashes ice hockey, and even four people smash together. I beg you to be a person (shit) - wooden venerable]


    [they say that the king of Beiliang is completely cold. Is he dead?]


    [I didn''t expect to get such news?]


    [love to hear and see - Rabbit master.]


    [in other words, even if the black hearted venerable is dead, it is a good thing that he can get the news.]


    [indeed, I hope the black hearted master will go well all the way]


    [indeed, I hope the black heart venerable can have a top-level set meal in the 18th floor hell, which is popular and spicy.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hundreds of hockey balls smashed violently and angrily.


    Black heart Snowman - he fell down straight after all.


    Just sauce,


    When three + one people had a bad breath, they ignored the already pitted snowman.


    Now they just want to drill back into the warm cave, have a good drink of hot tea, have some breakfast barbecue, and then think about killing the Lich King in the long run.


    As for the black heart?


    Um


    Dead,


    He died miserably.


    Even, he wasn''t killed by a snowball.


    It was heixin''s arm that was accidentally hit by ice hockey. He touched the poisoned dagger and scraped a lost skin!


    He... Was poisoned.


    And before he dies,


    The heart of the black hearted venerable couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of understanding.


    next life!


    Go and don''t be an assassin.


    To do.


    Just be a reckless man!!!


    At least, the reckless man can have some ambition when he dies.


    But this kind of death.


    Shit, I''m suffocating.


    Even after he went to hell, he didn''t know how to tell Lord Yan... What kind of death did he belong to!

 Chapter 154

    From that day on.


    There are two frozen people in the world.


    One inside and one outside.


    One is alive and the other is cool.


    "The king of Beiliang is frozen. There are still two thousand years, nine hundred and ninety-nine years and three hundred and sixty-four days left. It takes three hours and a half to unseal the incense... I''m not reconciled." Xu Xian pointed to the lifelike frozen statue.


    Looking through the ice crystal, the prince''s expression seemed very happy, and his eyes were full of aftertaste


    Maybe the scholar''s tone showed sadness and sadness, which sounded powerless.


    as everyone knows,


    Driven by money, Xu Xian is a man of high morale and integrity.


    But when the employers were completely frozen, his sense of war fell to the bottom in an instant.


    What''s this called?


    Losing money


    Since Xu Hanwen''s debut, when has he suffered such a big loss?


    The witch tiger frowned and said, "but shouldn''t you help me solve the Lich King first?"


    "No, I won''t do anything unless I warm up the North Liang king." Xu Xian didn''t want to. The king of Beiliang became like this. He didn''t have the mind to engage in the Lich King.


    Besides, as long as the Lich King is not stupid, he won''t stay in the palace and let him stab him with a sword


    "Why are you like this? Master Hai Kong told me..."


    "Whether you are lying or not, I know, you mean foreigners..." Wu Hu stood up angrily, and his voice didn''t fall.


    Boom!


    The witch tiger turned into a word "Tai" on the wall of the cave.


    After Xu Xian gently punched, he posed as a thinker


    After a long time,


    With the sound of clicking.


    Wu Hu buttoned himself off the wall. He looked at Xu Xian wrongfully and looked at the sea and air for help


    result,


    Haikong is playing XOXO... Chess game with Yan Dahai, and doesn''t pay attention to things here at all.


    After all, they are too familiar with Xu Xian.


    In the face of requests and help from non friends, except for adding money, it is basically difficult for others to move Xu Xian.


    However, due to the greedy and stealing of employers, they have frozen themselves for 3000 years.


    This really belongs to the fatal blow that Xu Xian has not suffered since his debut


    It will take some time for him to recover slowly.


    As for the possibility of Beiliang King''s unsealing?


    have


    The witch tiger knows.


    But he didn''t want to say,


    After all, this is the contemporary Beiliang king, the great enemy of life and death of their northern region witch people.


    If he could, he sincerely hoped that Beiliang king would be frozen for 3000 years.


    The witch tiger looks simple and simple, but it is limited to dealing with people.


    Basically, as long as it comes to racial survival, there is not only water in his brain melon seeds, but also two pieces of stinky tofu.


    final,


    After a fierce ideological struggle, the witch tiger slowly walked to Xu Xian and asked Qu Baba to point his finger: "it''s not mine. In fact, I know the way to remove the seal of tianshuanggu


    But after the North Liang King unsealed, will you really help me deal with the Lich King and will not help the North Liang King counter attack our Lich family? "


    As soon as this statement is made,


    Xu Xian''s thinker posture changed. He turned his head and said quite seriously: "don''t worry, I''m a businessman and never do things that harm others and benefit myself


    But you have to pay more. "


    The witch tiger took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said, "OK, as long as you can help me return to the throne and don''t help Beiliang King bully our Witch people, what''s a little money?"


    Suddenly, Xu Shusheng smiled happily, his face became faster than turning the book, and said in a very gentle tone: "that big brother of the witch tiger, how to solve the ice seal of the North Liang king?"


    "Witch witch, now we have to ask him." When Wu Hu talked about the name, his tone was filled with fear and panic from his heart. He said in a deep voice: "according to the rumor..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "According to the rumor, the reason why the witch people have Tianchi holy land is that they also raise thousands of poisonous insects. In fact, they are all given to us by the witch mother-in-law of previous dynasties..."


    "And let our Witch family strengthen themselves with the help of insects, or control some monsters in the northern region. In short, let the ordinary witch family survive in the cold northern region."


    At this time, the Lich King is having an online meeting with rabbit and the five elements.


    The Lich King said, "the holy land of Tianchi has exploded


    Facing the Imperial Army, we will certainly reduce our hard power by 20%.


    But since brother rabbit said that we have a great chance of losing the war, I can only ask for some help from the witch witch. "


    Rabbit nibbled at the purple carrot. He rattled his mouth and wondered, "Why are you afraid when you talk about the witch mother-in-law? Aren''t you the king of the witch family?"


    "King..." the Lich King smiled bitterly and said with emotion: "I am the king of the Lich family.


    But the witch witch mother-in-law is the God who ensures that our Witch people will not be completely exterminated. "


    "Gods?" There was a trace of doubt in the words of the fire venerable.


    The Lich King shook his head: "the witch witch is not a God, because she is only a carrier, or a carrier that will be replaced every once in a while.


    In the past, the witch witch was like the spokesman of the gods


    Except for extremely special circumstances, the witch God will not wake up in the body of the witch witch. "


    "Oh, there''s something." Rabbit''s eyebrow is a witch God who constantly changes the carrier?


    Is it the existence left over from ancient times?


    Maybe he knows him.


    Seeing his expression, the Lich King wondered, "why, do you want to see the witch witch with me?"


    The rabbit master coughed softly: "yes, but it''s not necessary."


    Then he said, "let''s change the subject. The little sword repair is now mixing with the witch tiger. You must be careful. If there is no accident, they should be planning to assassinate you..."


    "Jie... This king naturally knows."


    "But since I asked for help from mother-in-law, in addition to getting enough insects from her, I planned to ask mother-in-law to invite a witch God and let him kill the little sword repair and the witch tiger." The Lich King sneered and flashed a cruel look in his eyes.


    The rabbit master touched his chin and said suspiciously, "what''s the price you have to pay?"


    The Lich King took a deep breath: "if it''s nearby, I may just need to sacrifice some creatures, but please ask the witch witch to kill a sword fairy in the fairyland


    I may have to pay thousands or tens of thousands of years of life.


    Please also ask brother rabbit to get me some natural materials and earth treasures to increase my longevity.


    Well, I''ve arrived. I''ll ask the witch witch to work now. "


    The rabbit master and the five element Venerable Master brightened their eyes and quickly took out the thousand mile shadow mirror again.


    It''s just facing the cave and hasn''t been found.


    If that witch is really strong enough.


    They may really be able to witness the scene of Xiaojian''s self-cultivation and death.


    It''s like, Le Dappen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Witches have great powers. As long as they can pay the corresponding price, they can achieve what they want¡°


    The witch tiger said in a deep voice, "if you really want to ask the witch God to unseal the North Liang king, you can.


    But you also know that Beiliang Wang was very quick. He ate 30 small ice hockey balls and even belched in only one second


    Then you have to sacrifice about 3000 years of life, or you have to sacrifice the lives of 300 creatures. "


    "Three thousand yuan or three hundred lives?" Xu Xian and Hai Kong looked at each other. The former said thoughtfully, "can 300 ants?"


    The witch tiger thought for two seconds, glanced at him expressionless, and said in a stuffy voice: "we want to sacrifice 300 intelligent creatures


    Otherwise, it''s your own longevity. There''s no other choice. "


    "Amitabha, isn''t this an evil god?" The sea and air looked upright.


    "Yes, isn''t this bullying honest people?" Xu Xian has two hands. Does he have to pay 3000 yuan for debt?


    Yan Dahai coughed softly: "in other words, I seem to have seen such a similar evil god. According to the truth, brother Xian also knows."


    "Oh?" Xu Xian touched her chin and said thoughtfully, "you''re talking about the God of the wishing lamp?"


    "Yes, the lamp God is actually quite easy to get along with..." Yan Dahai recalled the years when he was twice as good as before.


    "Card bug?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    A sage surnamed Lu once said: as long as it is an evil god, it can block bugs.


    The number of evil gods in the Daliang Dynasty is rare, which can be called an almost extinct protected animal. Basically, they are destroyed by the monks of Taoism and Buddhism.


    But this is the northern region.


    The evil god in the witch witch''s mother-in-law may not be afraid to leave here, so she keeps the witch people in the northern region like raising insects


    Let them have a living sacrifice from time to time.


    Even,


    This almost exaggerated bad environment in the northern region may be the hand of the evil god himself.


    Think of it here.


    Xu Xian''s little brain started at that time.


    It can be called an evil god.


    The evil god is coming.


    Suddenly,


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Red lightning streamed through the dark clouds.


    The rumble of thunder spread over thousands of miles.


    The four people who had been talking about things in the cave were also attracted to the cave by this vision.


    I see,


    A white shadow in a black robe appeared in the sky


    His face under his hat is like a vortex that can devour everything, which is extremely terrible.


    He is only suspended in the air, but the world can feel his horror.


    Witch, come in person!


    "Xu Xian..."


    "Wu Hu..."


    "Someone offered me 8000 yuan for your dog''s life."


    "You..."


    "You..."


    "Well, you want to die and live..."


    The voice of the ghost of the witch God is strange and loud, as if it can reach the depths of people''s hearts.


    When he said the name of "Xu Xian".


    The rabbit''s eyes lit up when he watched the transmission mirror.


    The witch God is reliable. He directly figured out the name of xiaojianxiu?


    But then


    Ah, this,


    What does that mean?


    Didn''t you say that if you offered 8000 yuan, you could kill them


    Why do you want to die and live again?


    The rabbit master had doubts in his heart.


    Is it difficult that the evil god wants to eat both sides?


    Trough, the evil god of good chicken thief.


    ¡­¡­


    The witch tiger didn''t expect to be watched by his own witch God one day.


    At this moment,


    He was so frustrated that he gave up resistance directly.


    When Yan Dahai saw the face like a vortex, he felt dizzy and even bent down to vomit


    Spitting, he hurriedly looked at Xu Xian''s face, which was more or less relaxed.


    The sea and the air with their hands together and the Buddha''s light on their body surface help the sea resist the whispers of evil gods.


    As for Xu Xian?


    He picked out his handsome eyebrows, looked up at the evil god and said in a deep voice, "you''re just in time."


    "Um... Um?" The witch God had no expression, but his voice changed.


    In fact, he regretted it.


    Yes, he has listened to the slander of the current Witch King!


    Just for the sake of the eight thousand year old longevity yuan, he plans to kill a little earth fairy himself.


    But when he really saw Xu Xian, he found something wrong.


    Because he felt the falling breath of other kinds from Xu Xian


    It''s not a fall, it''s a seal.


    But from this point of view.


    This person is by no means a fool of the sorcerer family. He even has a targeted method for evil gods like him.


    Although his weaknesses are hidden deeply, even the Taoist and Buddhist sects do not necessarily have his information.


    But the problem is,


    This man is more or less a threat to him.


    It''s not obvious, but it''s true.


    So the witch decided.


    He planned to give Xu Xian a face and let him freely sacrifice hundreds of years of longevity yuan, so he just let him go.


    But who can think that this person dares to ask?


    Or


    This person has long wanted to make a deal with himself?


    The ghost of the witch God pondered in the sky for a long time. Finally, his voice spread again: "Xu Xian... What equivalent deal do you want to make with this God?"


    Shua,


    Xu Xian flashed back to the cave, took out the frozen statue of Beiliang king and said, "help me unseal, thank you."


    "You need to sacrifice three thousand years of longevity." The voice of the witch God was ruthless and loud, and the cold tone seemed to tell him that there was no possibility of bargaining in this equivalent transaction.


    But Xu Xian picked his eyebrow: "you came to kill me. Someone should be making an equivalent exchange with you. Won''t you let him pay another 3000 yuan?"


    rabbit:???


    Five elements venerable:???


    Two seas and one tiger:???


    "Presumptuous!" The sorcerer is so angry that I dare not kill you?


    Well,


    The black cloud in the sky flows its red lightning again.


    While the witch held it out of thin air, he grabbed a huge black sickle!


    Wave a knife.


    Boom.


    The black sickle seems to be accompanied by the force of the corresponding rules, with the momentum of thunder, to erase Xu Xian from the three realms!


    This move.


    Even the rabbit couldn''t help his face slightly changed.


    This is the evil god who swallowed up how many longevity yuan???


    Haikong was also surprised. It was not the same level as the wishing lamp God that master beat wildly.


    Because it is difficult for evil gods to have corresponding levels.


    They are born out of all kinds of thoughts, desires and beliefs.


    All they have is the power of the corresponding rules.


    But... This evil god is so strong!


    Everyone who saw this scene shouted at the bottom of their hearts.


    Of course,


    I see,


    Xu Xian just made a handsome sword drawing posture.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sword did not come out.


    The sword is blaring.


    But an idea suddenly came into the heart of the evil god.


    Please seal!


    Please seal!


    Please seal!


    Lord Tiandao, please give me the title!


    The man hung up. He used the God costume of a man in the novice village.


    Can I draw up

 Chapter 155

    You may be late for your road speech, but you will never be absent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As early as a long time ago, the witch God decided to stay in the northern region to recuperate for various reasons.


    But what he never expected was that after the canonization, he was inexplicably served as a witch God due to the restriction of the rule of equal exchange.


    Generally speaking, there is something wrong with the intelligence quotient of the Han people of the witch family.


    Otherwise, he would not choose to heal in such a ghost place.


    But where is the God of the witch family?


    They are just the abandoned sons of the Witch and the Terran.


    Since ancient times, they have come to the present step by step by virtue of themselves.


    As a result, because of his appearance and the current difficult situation of the sorcerer family, these stupid guys regard themselves as the sorcerer God who saves the sorcerer family


    But anyway, he somehow got rid of the setting of fighting and killing by evil gods.


    So from then on, he regarded himself as a witch God.


    Even because the sorcerer family is relatively simple, they will give living sacrifices from time to time and only let him compensate for some food.


    For evil gods, this is simply eating and drinking hot, and has reached the peak of life.


    gradual,


    He also thinks he is a witch God.


    Even because of the belief of the witch people, he mastered some power.


    For example, the sorcerer family believes that the sorcerer will master the magic of witches and insects, just like the sorcerer family in ancient times, controlling countless insects.


    Similarly, because of this pure belief, he really gradually mastered similar witchcraft.


    Even due to the limited rules, he can create a Tianchi holy land for the sorcerer family, so that countless poisonous insects can coexist in the small pool.


    Just sauce,


    The sorcerer family has become stronger and stronger due to the magic of witches and insects. They can even catch more prey through the magic of witches and insects.


    Generally speaking, the life of the witch people is getting better and better.


    The witch God originally felt very happy, just like the cultivation game


    However,


    His own life is getting worse and worse.


    Because after these guys have the ability to support themselves, they rarely find him for equivalent exchange.


    Even if you really believe in him as a witch God, his essence is still an evil god.


    so


    Under his deliberate guidance, the sorcerers believed that he actually controlled the wind and snow in the north.


    After a period of propaganda and faith blessing.


    He finally had the power to control the wind and snow in the northern region.


    Thus, through the wind and snow, the evil god can control the population and food of the witch people, so that they still come to offer sacrifices to themselves from time to time.


    And as time goes by.


    He is getting stronger and stronger. Even in a few years, he really wants to break away from the setting of evil gods and completely transform into evil gods.


    As for the change and transformation of witch kings in previous dynasties?


    It doesn''t matter to him.


    So when the contemporary Lich King found himself and planned to sacrifice 8000 years of life, just to kill a Sword Fairy and a son of the former Lich King.


    He agreed without hesitation.


    Yes, he is an emotional evil god, no matter whose blood you have.


    Then he came here with only one flash and saw Xu Xian who was a looming threat to him.


    Of course, the threat is small and under control.


    In addition, Xu Xian once had the smell of sealing the same kind. At first glance, he was a despicable foreigner. He planned to let him live.


    As a result, the young man was shameless.


    In order to keep the force of being a witch God, how can you bear it?


    At that time, he drew out a black, long and thick sickle to let him know what the real strong is.


    However,


    The young man held the sword.


    The sword is also roaring


    At that moment


    The evil god almost cried.


    In his early years, he healed here for thousands of years. It was because he was accidentally scratched by the sword aftershock when passing by.


    It''s a pure disaster


    He never had a heart of revenge.


    Fortunately, the young man was not the real owner of the sword.


    Besides, the sword was sealed.


    The real lethality is actually similar to that of an ordinary fairy sword, but people who know the smell of the sword will feel cold.


    The witch was afraid, but only for the sword.


    The witch God has hatred in his heart. I can''t revenge that one. I can''t kill you?


    The witch God is going all out, adding the power of rules to make his sickle seem to cut everything in heaven and earth.


    But what he never expected was,


    The moment when the young man really made a sword


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Not "Shua"


    It''s like shooting, not a sword.


    Especially the sword?


    No, that''s the light column of sword Qi!


    But... You''re too strong, aren''t you?


    It''s obviously the first time we''ve met. We haven''t said two words yet. That


    Good guy, when you come up, you try your best to output to me. Can''t you gently test and give God a chance to refuse you?


    In particular, the sword Qi light column is much thicker, longer and larger than its own sickle!


    Is this him? Who can stand it?


    At that time,


    The witch God was suddenly inserted into his body by the thick and long sword Qi, which almost overflowed


    But before he left, he was still a little confused


    Don''t you save Beiliang king?


    You look at him. He should owe you a lot of money, right?


    Why are the young people of this era so cruel?


    You''re only eighteen. How did you practice?


    This is not just the sword, this young man... So strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xian put his left hand between his eyebrows, looked up and watched the sword soar into the sky. After making sure he didn''t hurt some passing immortals by mistake.


    He used his immortal knowledge to check his surroundings again.


    Good.


    The evil god didn''t even have a hair left. It should be a temporary return to the ruins


    To tell you the truth, this evil god is very strong.


    He is the strongest enemy Xu Hanwen has encountered since his debut.


    Because he didn''t do any micro manipulation on that sword just now, he came up with a sword with ten levels of power.


    Even so,


    Even if the sword gas was inserted into the witch God, he still trembled and held on for three seconds, staring at the continuous gushing of the sword gas in his body!


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian''s heart gave birth to a fear of losing.


    Can this evil god resist so long with his full strength sword?


    If you really let his sickle touch yourself


    Doesn''t he... Have to be scratched?


    As for why we should vigorously export evil gods.


    Because the evil god is not so simple as being entangled with karma, it is simply a sea of blood.


    This sword goes down.


    The merits obtained are enough to condense half a golden thigh.


    Now.


    Xu Xian has already condensed the merit and virtue golden body of half of his body.


    Blood earned.


    As for Beiliang king?


    Let him cool first. There must be a chance to save him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qilian Mountain, virgin peak, Wangtian palace.


    When rabbit saw the mighty evil god and bravely sent out the third drop of blood, he was more or less worried.


    Dark Lord, black heart, witch


    The three died miserably at Xu Xian''s hands one after another.


    Although the strength of these three people is far less than himself.


    But Lord rabbit still didn''t see Xu Xian''s limit, which made him uneasy to eat carrots


    The fire venerable meditated for two seconds and couldn''t help saying, "Lord, are you free now? Do you have anything to do?"


    "I......" rabbit just wanted to say that Lao Tze''s idle teeth were itching, but he vaguely noticed that there was something in this silly thing, and hurriedly said: "I have an appointment with the new Beiliang king. I''m almost busy as 007. Where can I get free?"


    "That''s a pity. If the Lord has time to fight, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes to earth, no one can save Xu Xian."


    "Yes, we look forward to the day when the Lord is free."


    "I would like to call the Lord the strongest in the world."


    "The Lord is invincible!"


    "Lord..."


    Master rabbit glanced at the five people and his teeth itched.


    These five Han Han, why not, arch fire first.


    Are you sure you don''t want to watch me die and restore my freedom?


    Can I just work now?


    We are busy, and you are not allowed to be idle.


    Slot.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Wuhu, take off." Yan Dahai could not help clapping his hands happily when he saw such a big and terrible evil god sent away by Xu Xian''s sword.


    tell the truth,


    How fierce is your own growth.


    The sea has no force in his heart. After all, he is just an ordinary mortal with a little experience.


    But he always followed Xu Xian around and saw his sword for so many seconds.


    This gave him a feeling.


    That is,


    Stop talking about evil gods.


    The gods should not be able to stop Xu Xian''s sword.


    If one day, a famous immortal appeared in front of him and let Xu Xian sword for seconds.


    Yan Dahai may not even pick his eyebrows


    Maybe, this is the habit.


    No matter how strong the existence comes to Xu Xian, it will fall.


    Think of it here.


    Yan Dahai decided not to treat Xu Xian in the same way as before.


    "Well, why don''t you take him as my father?" Yan Dahai touched his chin, then quickly shook his head: "just, I''m not good to my father yet."


    ¡­¡­


    "Take off, where?" The witch tiger was in a trance.


    Because the witch... Fell.


    The witch God with great power in his heart fell down.


    He didn''t even resist a sword


    That''s it?


    The witch tiger picked his eyebrows, so I can do it.


    as everyone knows,


    The witch could not bear Xu Xian''s sword.


    I can''t carry Xu Xian''s sword.


    I = witch!


    After the witch tiger figured out this key node, he was energetic again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Haikong saw the evil god returning to the ruins, he put his hands together and took the initiative to read the Scriptures.


    He now generally understands.


    Why did Shifu follow Xu Xian


    That is,


    Safe.


    That kind of invincible sense of security made him, a bald man with five big and three thick heads, feel secure.


    Once,


    He thought that as long as immortals are reincarnated, they basically have the invincible capital of their peers.


    Because they not only have the talent, understanding and experience against the sky, but also the blessing of the blessings of previous lives, that is to say, the contemporary Tianjiao is nothing in front of them.


    But when he met Xu Xian and contacted him closely.


    Sea and air understand a truth.


    Don''t talk about the reincarnation of immortals


    Even if the immortal in heaven came down to earth, what a fart in front of him?


    Is this the skill of the robbed son?


    After Haikong read the Scriptures, he rubbed his bald head, looked at Xu Xian and put his hand on the shoulder of Beiliang king, and asked gently, "brother Xu, what are our arrangements later?"


    Brother Xu..... This word made Xu Xian a little wrong. He hesitated and said in a deep voice: "if there were no accident, the Lich King must have hidden.


    It''s a little hard to find him now. Let''s go to Beiliang first.


    Now that the North Liang king is cold, his son is not cold.


    No matter how bad the relationship between their father and son is.


    But if the father pays the son, his son must pay off the arrears. "


    "Brother Xu is right. I''m going to pack my bags now." As soon as the sea and air voice fell, they ran back to the cave.


    What stands out is a clever.


    There was no spirit of subduing the tiger when I first met Xu Xian.


    Even, he dared not show his tattoo in front of Xu Xian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The witch temple.


    The Lich King''s pale face crossed his knees to the ground. He looked at the witch witch who suddenly opened her eyes. A little surprise flashed in his eyes and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Xu Xian and the witch tiger have been killed?"


    The witch witch mother-in-law''s complexion was tangled and shook her head.


    "How is it possible that the witch God is so strong that he doesn''t have a sickle?" The Lich King doesn''t understand.


    "He''s up. It''s been a second. What can I say?" The witch witch spread her hands.


    "Trough, the witch God has been killed? Give me back my 8000 years of life!"


    "Bah, it''s not what I want. You have to find the witch God."


    "I don''t think you want to die." The Lich King laughed angrily, clenched his fist and pressed towards the witch mother-in-law step by step.


    However,


    Just when the witch witch hurried back.


    Suddenly,


    A strong ice cold breath appeared again in the body of the witch witch mother-in-law.


    The Lich King''s face changed dramatically. He quickly bent down and arched his hands and said, "see Lord Wushen."


    "Hehe, do you want Shouyuan back?" The witch witch''s eyes turned dark and her words were cold.


    "The witch Lord may not believe it. I just said it casually..." the Lich King smoked his mouth. Aren''t you dead and play dirty earth reincarnation with me?


    "Hum, my God has lived in the northern region for countless years. That''s just my part?" The witch God sneered and said again, "come here and let me be healthy."


    The Lich King took a deep breath and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the witch God, but in his fear of the witch God, he still went over.


    result,


    The pale, dry fingers with age spots suddenly touched his body. The Lich King took a breath of air conditioning and hurriedly struggled, "no, No."


    "Come on, let me be healthy!"


    "No, witch, what are you doing?"


    "Let me see if you are developing normally." The black eyes of witch witch are shining.


    "No, witch."


    "Be obedient and let me be healthy."


    "Dirty, sir, don''t do this..."


    Pop!


    "Be honest with me..."


    After a struggle and coercion.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The witch witch''s body suddenly fell to the ground and turned into a corpse.


    The Lich King''s eyes were red and he couldn''t help biting his lips


    He''s not clean.


    His body was forcibly entered by the wizard Lord, and a seed was left in it.


    As long as the witch God is willing, he can borrow his body at any time.


    amount to,


    He became the so-called witch witch.


    But again,


    He is the witch!


    Because the witch God has been seriously injured, if we don''t integrate with him, we will really return to the ruins and fall into a long sleep!

 Chapter 156

    The Lich King lost 8000 years of life, and the sorceress was reincarnated into his body. Both of them suffered heavy losses and suffered heavy losses just because they killed Xu Xian.


    As a last resort, what the Lich King had planned with the rabbit Lord could only be postponed.


    Now.


    There are only two ways in front of both.


    For example, I draw a sword.


    So his Highness the son of God died. Who did he ask for debt?


    But think about it carefully. After all, Beiliang is someone else''s territory. This time, it really needs long-term consideration. It''s best to make a complete plan.


    After hearing this, Yan Dahai thought seriously. He didn''t like the great monk at that time.


    good heavens.


    You did it on purpose, didn''t you?


    Deliberately put forward a wrong suggestion and let Xu Xian say that you are not,


    Then you open your mouth, apologize, put forward some things you calculated, and let Xu Xiangao look at you?


    Unexpectedly, the little monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes has changed!


    Even, you want to get a brother with me now?


    The key is that the bald donkey licks very well.


    Yan Dahai touched his chin and said in his heart, "it''s an opponent."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liangzhou city.


    Beiliang is a city with the largest area, the largest population and the longest history.


    Similarly, it was the holy land of martial arts in the Jianghu in its early years!


    But there are many Jianghu Wufu in Liangzhou City, and there are more Wufu in the army.


    As we all know, the vulgar Wufu is ignorant and can write without saying his name. He may not know his own name.


    In addition, Wufu cultivates Qi and blood, and often fights because of a series of problems, such as who you look at, how you look at... And so on.


    But where can Jianghu Wufu beat the military Wufu in groups who are good at military formation?


    Hit, hit


    The White Emperor city Lord suddenly rose. The key is that he is still a martial god.


    As for the sauce, due to many problems of Liangzhou city itself, and the Jianghu martial artists think they see hope.


    They took the initiative to help publicize the so-called Wudao holy land, which took hundreds of years to gradually turn into today''s Baidi city.


    Of course, the king of Beiliang lives in Liangzhou city. As long as there are princes of all dynasties, the number of Jianghu Wufu will not be too small.


    As for the reason why the Wudao Holy Land in Liangzhou city was replaced by Baidi city.


    Mainly, Liangzhou city is too rotten


    There are too many aristocratic families here


    Even some clans planned to uproot in the early years of the Daliang Dynasty, many remaining evils came here with gold and silver.


    In general,


    When the three of Xu Xian came here, it was as if they had come to a strange ''ancient'' place.


    On the street,


    Xu Xian bought a bunch of real ice sugar gourd and bit it. It was so crisp that he almost lost his big teeth. It seemed that he didn''t put sugar at all.


    He looked at the disciples of the aristocratic family wearing fox fur and mink fur and bullying others.


    He watched the childe with a saber on his waist galloping in the street for fun.


    The people never dared to be angry or speak


    They just lowered their heads, walked to the right place and did what they should do, just like puppets with strings, without the Jianghu atmosphere he imagined.


    As for the Jianghu Wufu in Liangzhou City, although there are many, these Wufu are far from those in other places


    In other words, the martial arts here are not pure.


    They are all in teams!


    As for helping?


    You don''t have to!


    This is Liangzhou city,


    If a person stands on the wall and casually throws down a turning head, he may hit some bastard who has something to do with Beiliang palace.


    Almost,


    The forces in Beiliang city are complex. In addition, there has not been much change in the past ten thousand years, which leads to the relationship between the various forces that can be retained from the past.


    Conflicts among the disciples of aristocratic families are often solved by the elders face to face, which is not harmful at all.


    But the aristocratic family disciples really fart at leisure, which is really difficult for the people in the city.


    In other words, these powerful guys like to form various guild forces and watch the martial arts men fight.


    Similarly, in this extremely complex and extremely high-pressure social environment.


    If people don''t want their children to suffer, they can only trust the relationship as much as possible to send them to a certain force at their best age to touch their bones, see their qualifications and learn martial arts.


    Learning martial arts is the only chance to get ahead in Beiliang, even if you can only join the guild.


    To learn martial arts, you not only don''t have to starve, but also make money to support your family. Although you may die, you also have to become a dog for some powerful people.


    Learning martial arts makes it more and more cool in the North... Some martial artists in the volume can''t live any longer.


    And this rolling method.


    It is not an unsolved problem.


    That''s war.


    The trouble of war, population increase and lack of resource supply will be solved.


    Once upon a time, whenever Beiliang began to roll crazy, he would find the same witch people who kept rolling, and the two played several times.


    The population problem was solved, and the blood of the new generation began to flow again.


    Even, every time a war is launched, some forces in the city will change, or they will burst out with little activity.


    But this is Liangzhou city with many Wufu.


    Therefore, even if there are more martial arts masters and experts in such a Liangzhou City, how can it be called a holy land of martial arts in a long history?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, it was snowing in Liangzhou city.


    But in a mansion without a plaque, the windows were steaming white.


    Xu Xian, Yan Dahai, Hai Kong, and Zhen Youqian, who has been seconded here since the Jiangning King incident


    The four were eating hot pot together. It was full of mutton, beef and all kinds of tripes. There was no green vegetable.


    After all, Beiliang eats green vegetables at this time


    What family and background do you have?


    In Beiliang middle-class families, they must eat meat every day.


    Xu Xian picked up a piece of fat and thin mutton, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled the heat, and said with his eyes shining, "it''s still mutton in the north. Mutton in other places is as light as boiled water."


    "Beef is still more delicious and chewy. When did you taste so strong, brother Xian?" Yan Dahai raised his eyebrows.


    I''ve always had such a strong taste, you don''t know... Xu Xian is too lazy to be a cook.


    The sea and air also ate meat and drank wine. Anyway, the commandments that should be broken were broken. Now they were broken. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know if you don''t come here. After you come, you''ll be surprised. Beiliang people simply live in hot water. What''s it like?"


    "But I''ve been here for so many years..."


    "In addition, even if the northern Liang kings of previous dynasties were in any way, they still kept the border, so the imperial courts of previous dynasties naturally selectively abandoned it here." Zhen Youqian drank the wine and shrugged.


    Later, he added: "seriously, the current imperial court''s control over Beiliang is still equivalent to nothing, even better than in Jiangning County."


    "Although according to the rules, there are still demon elimination department and immortal master''s house in Liangzhou city."


    "But you also saw..."


    "Our office is such a dilapidated mansion¡°


    "We are not even allowed to hang the plaque, which is clearly telling us that we are not allowed to do anything."


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and said, "will the imperial court give you money?"


    "Here, there''s a lot more." Zhen Youqian''s eyes brightened and said:


    "It''s too far from Chang''an. The imperial court also knows our difficulties. So it gives some more subsidies. It can make an additional 100 spirit stones and 80 liang of silver every month."


    "Hey, apart from the three demons and the two immortal masters, the five of us are basically doing nothing except eating, drinking, whoring and gambling every day.


    If you three hadn''t come here, it would be the turn of the shriveled calf of immortal master''s house to invite the woman singing in the brothel today... "


    Say,


    Zhen Youqian''s expression is slightly aftertaste.


    Once you say that.


    The meat on the other three hands immediately lost its flavor.


    Is this the daily life of civil servants?


    MD, I envy you.


    So it is,


    When they first entered the house, the house was full of cheap powder


    Fortunately, the emperor is far away from the sky. He directly recruits prostitutes in the office. This is a heifer to visit relatives. The cow is forced to come home!


    "Well, why were you seconded here?" Xu Xian glanced at him in wonder.


    "It''s not because of the disappearance of Beiliang king." Zhen Youqian got angry when he talked about this. He said: "we did a good job in Jiangning County


    It can be said that under the joint efforts of you and me, you saved all the Wulin League and defeated King Jiangning who was half a step away from the martial god realm. "


    "......." Xu Xian thought for two seconds.


    "......." the sea and air meditated for two seconds.


    "......." Yan Dahai found others meditating, and he also meditated.


    "Anyway, my master thought I was very good at solving the problem of the Lord, so he transferred me." Zhen Youqian shrugged and didn''t think he was talking big.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Xian said with a little consideration: "if you find the king of Beiliang, what will you do to send it to the Lord''s house?"


    Zhen Youqian narrowed his eyes, pointed to the door and sneered: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the imperial court really didn''t want to fight Beiliang.


    But Beiliang Wang''s disappearance is an opportunity.


    If we can find him, maybe we can threaten his son


    Make some changes to today''s Beiliang to make people''s life better.


    But at that time, the king of Beiliang should have changed his surname, not their lives. "


    Xu Xian exchanged eyes with Hai Kong and Yan Dahai.


    Duang£¡


    A lifelike human ice sculpture appeared out of thin air.


    His forehead was also carved with three big characters, Beiliang king!


    "Oh, which master''s pen is this? The human ice sculpture is really the same?" Zhen Youqian was surprised.


    "North cool king!" The three of Xu Xian spoke in unison.


    Zhen Youqian meditated for two seconds and said in an explanatory tone: "Beiliang Wang... It''s not cold or ice sculpture.


    And because you engraved ''North Liang Wang'' on his forehead, he will become a real North Liang Wang.


    After all, he is a man, a living man.


    He is a prince


    The key is that he doesn''t have one meter five.


    You use this vulgar excuse to let me cheat the top


    I''m really hard to do. I can''t cheat anything. "


    "....." Xu Xian looked at Zhen Youqian, and they wanted to know what excuse you usually use to cheat the court?


    And why are you so skilled?


    If the ice sculpture grows taller, you can cheat money from it?

 Chapter 157

    Not to mention how many corrupt officials like Zhen Youqian are


    The key is that Xu Xian wants to find a way to unseal Beiliang King through him.


    The sea and air have long been asked in the mountain and sea painting.


    Xu Xuanping can''t help it. The eldest martial brother is a waste who can''t even write poetry.


    Xu Xian''s only contacts now are limited to boss Zhen who has a relationship with the imperial court.


    But the surprise is.


    Boss Zhen just asked a question in the magic weapon of sound transmission. His master said, "the freezing skill of tianshuanggu?"


    "This is simple


    There are four solutions.


    For the first two, if you can find one of "phoenix" and "rosefinch", you can ask them to unseal Beiliang king by simmering slowly


    Xuanniao, its saliva can melt tianshuanggu.


    Originally, I wanted to use the magic weapon of sound transmission, but my five guys who arch the fire couldn''t see that we were idle... Rabbit was sad in his heart, so he said seriously, "your father is cold."


    "......." Xiao Han was silent, and his eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    "Your father is really cool."


    "....." Xiao Han didn''t want to reply and gradually clenched his fist.


    "Your father..."


    "Are you sure he''s finished?" Xiao Han suddenly reddened his eyes, and the breath of banbu Wushen suddenly rose.


    The rabbit master hurriedly said, "I said that your father''s lock dragon Gu has been removed, but it has been frozen by tianshuanggu for 3000 years. Now it has turned into an ice sculpture and is in the hands of a young sword repairman."


    Xiao Han sat back as quietly as possible and couldn''t help asking, "who''s the little sword repair? Why did he take my father''s ice sculpture?


    One cannot


    At least not! "


    Xiao Han thought of some possibilities and felt a cold in his heart.


    It is said that some men will do evil to some beautiful statues, but the ice sculptures turned by his father should not be bad, right?


    "No, No." The rabbit master coughed softly: "in fact, your father was saved by him long ago. He asked him to find tianshuanggu and solve the lock dragon Gu for him.


    As a result, your father should have eaten too much shit, which led to his being frozen. Now he is roughly looking for a way to lift your father''s ice. "


    I heard that.


    Xiao Han gradually fell into meditation, and his eyes became blood red again


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?... the rabbit chewed the carrot and scratched his head.


    Bang.


    Xiao Han slapped the table and said with a sneer, "I knew that there were women and even other wild species outside.


    Do you tell me as like as two peas are the same as my father?


    "Ah......" rabbit master was also lost in thought. He didn''t think about it.


    As like as two peas, they can not say the same thing.


    But here comes the problem.


    Xiao Han seems to have misunderstood something.


    In other words, aren''t you the single biography of the northern Liang king?


    Or are you really on top?


    Anyway,


    Rabbit decided to play by the plan, and said with a very contrary feeling: "to tell you the truth, he and your father... Can only say that they are somewhat similar in some aspects.


    But we learned from your father that he did have an illegitimate son and was sent to the Qingming sword pool in the south of the Yangtze River to practice swordsmanship.


    And since he narrowly saved your father, it''s an inch hand. Even when fighting, he should hold your father and fight with my waste subordinates. "


    "Enough!" Xiao Han smiled angrily. He stood up with gnashing teeth and sneered, "just say whether you have his portrait."


    "There is photography. Look, he is really like your father. He is definitely a genuine illegitimate son. Maybe he came to Beiliang to compete for the throne." After adding oil and vinegar, rabbit waved his hand.


    Shua!


    It is the picture of Xu Xian holding the ice sculpture of Beiliang king and talking with the witch God.


    See this.


    Xiao Han leaned back for a few seconds.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked carefully again


    It''s been a long time.


    He said with a slight doubt, "you say he is my wild brother?"


    "No, didn''t you see him holding your father''s affectionate eyes?"


    "Is there the courage to fight even in the face of witches and gods?" Rabbit said quickly.


    "Like... Everyone is like a human?" Xiao Han knows his father''s appearance very well.


    tell the truth,


    He can be a little handsome because his mother is naturally beautiful and beautiful.


    But if his father wants to have a hot and handsome son, he can''t even marry Jiutian Xuannv


    That''s ridiculous.


    But what.


    The handsome little sword Xiu looked at his father. His eyes were really wrong.


    Give Xiao Han a feeling that he will never give up until he saves his father.


    Meditate.


    Very serious meditation.


    So handsome!


    That''s brave.


    He has such a brother?


    Although the king of Beiliang has been a single biography for generations


    But if there are some accidents, it is not incomprehensible.


    Especially a hot and handsome brother suddenly appeared.


    So happy.


    Just after being happy, Xiao Han''s heart once again gave birth to a wisp of jealous anger.


    For what?


    You are an illegitimate son, but you have such a good relationship with my father?


    Your mother must be very happy, right?


    Your life must be very happy, too?


    Why are you so handsome than me?


    Are they all the same father? Is there such a big gap?


    Xiao Han took a deep breath, turned his head to look at rabbit, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the man''s name?"


    "Xu Xian!"


    "Xu Xian? His name should be Xiao Xian... Where are they now?" Xiao Han asked again.


    "Beiliang or Beiyu, in short, is looking for the ice sealing technique to solve tianshuanggu."


    Xiao Han narrowed his eyes: "tianshuanggu?"


    "My stupid Doudou, you''d better not come to Liangzhou city..."


    Rabbit''s face was expressionless and his teeth bit his lips to prevent himself from laughing and barking.


    This is harmless,


    But it should be a good way to solve Xu Xian with the help of Xiao Han or the black bird behind him.


    But whether the former Beiliang king or the current Beiliang King


    They are worthy of being old opponents who have fought with the witch people for many years.


    IQ has been pulled down to the same level.


    With only a few small hands, Xiao Han, who died of his mother, completely hated the imperial court.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the nameless mansion in Liangzhou city.


    Xu Xian leaned against the ice sculpture of Beiliang king and looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help sneezing and rubbing his nose. He wondered, "how does it feel like someone is talking about me?"


    "Amitabha, don''t think about it. It must be a bad person." The sea and air folded their hands and looked serious.


    Yan Dahai pulled his teeth and said, "sure, brother Xian has no father or mother since childhood. Can''t he suddenly jump out of a wild brother?"


    Xu Xian glanced at him angrily


    It always feels like he''s poisoned milk.

 Chapter 158

    There is a mysterious bird in ancient times, which has been hidden in Liangzhou city since the Fengshen era.


    Except for a few big men, few people know this kind of news.


    Fortunately, it''s all here.


    Xu Xian was not in a hurry.


    The old Beiliang king is in his hand.


    The new North Liang Wang is in the mansion.


    No one can run away!


    There are always ways to collect debts, but we should follow the principle of being reasonable and not doing anything.


    Xu Shusheng still wants to find the black bird in a gentle way.


    Just sauce,


    Three days passed in succession.


    first day,


    It''s cloudy and snowy. Everyone doesn''t want to go out.


    So the two immortal masters of the immortal master''s house offered a treat, and six or seven little sisters of Beiliang played flute and piano. They fooled around in the mansion all day.


    I have to say that the sound of the whistle is really beautiful, just like the gurgling water.


    the second day,


    It''s sunny and windy, and we still don''t want to go out.


    Zhen Youqian and his little friends were invited, so he found some little sisters from the GouLan to play the flute and piano.


    We''ve been hanging out for another day.


    on the third day,


    The weather was fine, sunny, windless and snowless. We thought about it a little. We were a little tired two days ago, so we decided to take a day off at home.


    So seven of them made up two tables of mahjong, and boss Zhen fought the other six alone.


    From morning to night, to the fourth morning.


    The result is


    Boss Zhen takes all.


    One day''s blood earns 1600 spirit stones.


    It is equivalent to three months'' salary of a local immortal in the imperial court.


    Even, he generously wiped a zero.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Gan, what kind of gambling is this? Is there any reason?" After playing mahjong, Xu Xian suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    I''m dead with gambling!


    In other words, he will never play cards with Zhen Youqian again in his life.


    Because boss Zhen''s luck on the card table is like a dragon, which is the real gambling God.


    Xu Xian thinks that she has been whoring for a lot of luck, especially two purple Qi. But there are still not as many good cards as boss Zhen.


    At this point,


    Everyone chicken and birds scattered.


    Yan Dahai has been playing cards for so long that he can''t stand it for a long time.


    He was sleeping in bed like a dead pig. His snot bubbles were big and small, and lasted for half a column of incense. People wanted to pierce it.


    The two of immortal master''s residence also returned to their residence.


    As for another demon exterminator, he has the habit of having breakfast in the morning. Now he goes out for breakfast.


    Boss Zhen went to have a look because someone knocked at the door.


    Not too long.


    Xu Xian and Hai Kong were planning to spend a few more days. When they went to find Xuanniao again, the voice of conversation came from the outside.


    "Miss Xia, don''t cry, Miss Xia. If you really have any trouble, I will help you." Zhen Youqian''s voice is full of eagerness and relationship, even with a lost tenderness.


    This is not right... Xu Xian and Hai Kong looked at each other.


    It''s not Zhen Youqian''s problem, it''s the girl. She must be a little beautiful, otherwise boss Zhen won''t speak at the top of his voice.


    She heard the woman''s voice like a lark. She said softly, "I know that this residence is the demon removal Department of the imperial court after many inquiries.


    But, but the little woman has no money... "


    "Joke, we are all public servants of the people. How can we ask for money to help you solve your problems, Miss Xia?" Boss Zhen called it an atmosphere and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Moreover, in most cases, the demon removal department does not have the habit of collecting money from the poor. Even if they ask for money, they often collect wool against the rich.


    "My lord... You are a good man."


    "Ah, it''s cold outside. My room is quite big. Let''s go in and talk."


    Saying,


    Boss Zhen pushed the door with the girl.


    The sea and air were solemn, their hands folded, reciting the Buddhist scriptures, narrowing their eyes and secretly looking at the visitors.


    Xu Xian held the long sword and closed her eyes for a nap.


    "Hmmm..." this summer girl, who wears simple clothes and has this patch on her clothes, can be called a natural beauty. Her skin is snow-white. With a poor and clear appearance, she is really lovable.


    But the first time she saw Xu Xian, she was surprised to cover her mouth and asked, "Lord Zhen, is this also the person of your demon division?"


    "Well, they are all our own people. You can tell me what you want." Boss Zhen not only covets beauty, but also has the heart of a person in charge.


    Especially after staying in Liangzhou city for so long, they haven''t even killed a little demon or ghost. Now they are more or less boring.


    But he just finished,


    Miss Xia quickly knelt in front of Xu Xian and sobbed, "my Lord, please save my brother.


    As long as you can save my brother, Xia Shu... You must promise me by example. "


    Obviously, I came first... Zhen Youqian pulled a corner of his mouth.


    You just said you had no money and that I was a good man. How can you promise me as soon as you enter the house?


    Boy, do you think I''m ugly?


    With that in mind,


    Zhen Youqian sees Haikong throw a look at him: normal. After the girl entered the house, she didn''t see the poor monk.


    So both sighed at the same time.


    Yeah,


    As long as there is Xu Xian, handsome men will become ugly.


    And Xu Shusheng looked down at Xia Shu kneeling in front of him


    Well, he thought their posture was a little indecent, so he stretched out his hand to help them up.


    "Ouch..." Xia Shu didn''t seem to stand firm and was about to fall into his arms.


    Duang£¡


    Vigorous Qi protects the body.


    Xia Shu rubbed his head wrongly.


    Xu Shusheng coughed and said, "Miss Xia, if you have any difficulties, you can say that our demon exterminators do harm to the people. We don''t need to thank you or promise each other by example."


    Hey, that''s the case with ancient women. We can''t come for more benefits, such as disposable?


    It''s like whoring for nothing all my life?


    Oh, you are not only beautiful, but also beautiful!


    Xia Shu''s headache calmed his mind, so he hurriedly said, "my Lord, my brother... My brother was robbed on the road when he came back from the martial arts school.


    The robber also sent me a letter saying that he asked me to go out of the city alone and go to Beishan to pay for the ransom.


    But the little girl and my brother depend on each other. In order to send him to learn martial arts in the martial arts school, she has exhausted her family wealth.


    I have to find a way for next month''s martial arts school tuition this month. Where is the extra money.


    What''s more, if the little girl goes out of the city to Beishan, not to mention my brother, maybe even myself... "


    Speaking of which,


    Xia Shu cried again and took out the letter.


    Everyone looked at it.


    good heavens,


    The letter is full of foul language, sisters of all kinds of students, big and white... It''s all a mess of nonsense.


    It''s not a kidnapping. It''s a robbery.


    And it was not others who did it. It should be the group of apprentices in the martial arts school, that is, her brother''s classmates.


    As for Xia Shu, why not report to the official?


    Ah, this


    The power of Liangzhou city is complex.


    When some aristocratic family disciples commit crimes, those officials basically turn a blind eye.


    In principle,


    The Daliang Dynasty set up demon removal department, immortal division house and various local governments.


    Is to let the three check and balance each other, and let them do their best to do real things for the people.


    But the demon elimination department and immortal master''s house in Liangzhou City highlight a powerless and powerless.


    Even, in the earliest days, Zhen Youqian didn''t take over the case


    But what if you get it?


    Can you solve it?


    No!


    The most powerful in Liangzhou city is the North Liang king, followed by various generals and aristocratic families, and the local officials are all their people.


    If Zhen Youqian wants to do things according to the rules, he can''t get around the government.


    In addition, there is no death penalty for some things. If you are in prison, you have to rely on the local government.


    It''s obvious that some aristocratic family disciples broke the law and were locked in. They came out the next day.


    Even Zhen Youqian sent them in. After Zhen Youqian left, they came out immediately.


    under these circumstances,


    The four of Zhen Youqian are going to break the pot and don''t care about anything.


    But the problem is,


    Xu Xian is here!


    Zhen Youqian''s confidence has soared a hundred times, not to mention against other forces in Liangzhou city. Now he is not afraid even if he is a hard North Liang king.


    He immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Miss Xia Shu. It''s up to us."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and was also disgusted with those aristocratic family disciples.


    Because this kind of behavior that clearly wants to humiliate a girl is really disgusting and spiteful.


    Even, those people should be used to it?


    Even, the number of participants will not be too small!


    Xia Shu looked at everyone going. She looked around uneasily and hurriedly said, "I... can I go too?"


    "Yes." Xu Xian nodded. When the long sword came out of its scabbard, he would fly with the sword.


    After all, everyone can resist the sky.


    Xia Shu took Xu Shusheng''s arm without hesitation.


    Seeing that she stepped on the enlarged sword, Xu Xian said, "Xia Shu, hold on. I''m going to sprint."


    "Uh huh..." Xia Shu''s little face is very ruddy. After all, this is her first time... God.


    Shua!


    Three figures rose from the ground.


    "Ah ~ ~ God, God." Xia Shu immediately couldn''t help screaming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    "Miss Xia Shu, stop. We''re here." Xu Xian coughed softly.


    This rather strange voice was heard all the way, making people unable to get up and down.


    If you don''t know, you will even think that he is not defending the sword, but driving.


    Fortunately, boss Zhen and Haikong stared at him. The facts can prove everything. Xu Xian is a gentleman.


    Xia Shu wiped the saliva from the corners of her mouth and walked slowly to the solid land with trembling legs.


    "Finally... Stopped."


    "It''s so fast, high and exciting. Young master Xu is so powerful." Xia Shu patted his trembling chest and pointed to the snow mountain in front of him.


    "This is the snow mountain in the north of Liangzhou city. My brother was locked up in a broken Temple halfway up the mountain."


    Xu Xian glanced at her eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know if Miss Xia Shu can trust me. Can you go up the mountain alone? I''m going to use photography to collect some evidence, but I won''t let those people meet you."


    "Naturally, I can trust Mr. Xu." Xia Shu pursed his lips and walked up the mountain step by step with firm steps.


    After seeing Xia Shu off, Zhen Youqian pulled a corner of his mouth: "if photographing is useful, we won''t be so difficult."


    "Not even the evidence recorded by photographing?" Xu Xian was a little surprised.


    He always maintained basic respect for the Terrans outside the devil''s way.


    That is, act according to laws and regulations as much as possible.


    And when you can not use a sword, try not to use a sword


    Or even an ashes will be beautiful.


    "I just can''t, because the roots of Liangzhou city are rotten to the end.


    Unless the king of Beiliang wants to reform, but there are not too many generals and disciples in the hundreds of thousands of troops in Beiliang. Even if he is a half step martial god, he can''t change. Now only external forces can intervene. " Zhen Youqian shrugged and looked helpless.


    "Amitabha, no wonder the imperial court had a plan for Beiliang. It seems that it is not for the king of Beiliang, but for the people." Sea and air can also be regarded as traveling north and south, even with the memory of previous lives.


    Today''s public security in Daliang is quite good.


    Except for Li Bai''s sword, it made the place a lot chaotic.


    But even so, the girder is still unable to work for the welfare of the people in all dynasties.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, you let go of my brother." Xia Shu was outside the door and saw that the group tied their brother to the post and beat him as a sandbag.


    She burst in crying and threw the purse Xu Xian had prepared for him.


    "Oh, Charlotte, his sister is coming."


    "Your sister is really rich. She can really collect fifty liang?"


    "Charlotte, your sister must have gone out to sell. As I said earlier, your sister is out to sell. Otherwise, how can you have money for you to practice martial arts?"


    There were four or five teenagers in royal clothes, who kept talking dirty language and looked obscene and obscene.


    The thin and weak boy tied to the column, even if he has been beaten black and blue, still gnashing his teeth and roaring: "sister, run... Run, don''t come, I can''t die, run!"


    Xia Shu bit his lips and said in panic, "you let my brother go and I gave you all the money."


    "Let it go?"


    "OK, but big sister, you have to stay."


    "Ha ha ha."


    After a group of teenagers untied the rope from Xia Shu''s younger brother, one of them kicked Xia Luo to the ground, stepped on his head and said coldly: "I told you, don''t think you can compare with us if you eat some natural and earth treasures and the cultivation speed suddenly increases a little.


    From your birth, do you deserve it?


    Still competing with us for places to go to the army for training?


    Yes, you have the quota.


    But today, we will take your sister''s turn in front of you.


    Come on, I''ll show you how white and big your sister is! "


    Say,


    The others rubbed their hands and slowly surrounded the summer tree at the door.


    Charlotte''s eyes were red and her teeth were broken, but it was still difficult to get up.


    But at the moment when these people are about to surround Xia Shu


    Shua,


    A handsome and suffocating figure came to these teenagers with a sword at his waist.


    The mink boy who stepped on Charlotte was frowning and wanted to say something


    The sword flashed.


    Suddenly.


    Zhu suddenly stared at his crotch for many years.


    Blood


    It''s all blood


    No!


    Their lifeblood is gone.


    Even their lifeblood fell to the ground, but they haven''t felt the pain yet


    For a moment,


    Screams.


    Haikong and Zhen Youqian stood outside the door, looking at each other


    Although,


    Dealing with these young people,


    Let them send out two earth immortals and one fourth grade. In particular, Xu Jianxian also made illegal means


    But this thing can be done to relieve anger!!!


    of course,


    The key depends on the follow-up.


    Because the martial arts school where these teenagers stay


    It''s the military martial arts school where Beiliang selects military men.


    Basically, the teenagers who are lucky enough to enter are either gifted or related.


    Charlotte''s ability to enter depends on his talent, perseverance to practice martial arts hard, and a lost adventure.


    But these teenagers are different


    They rely on the starting line beyond ordinary people, plus relationships!

 Chapter 159

    Five teenagers who had their children''s roots cut off ran down the mountain with mud and blood in a strange way, carrying their big baby.


    Basically, every step you take, you will howl.


    One after another, it''s like playing a bad music.


    While Xu Xian and others didn''t stop, they glanced at Charlotte who suddenly broke the environment in surprise.


    this moment,


    Xia Shu''s brother''s eyes were red and his mind was full of anger. He almost rushed out to break the temple to find the group of people to kill them.


    After a long time,


    The 14-year-old boy gradually regained his peace, and looked at Xu Xian and others with cautious eyes. He quickly picked up the silver on the ground and handed it to him. He thanked him and said, "you have great kindness. Charlotte can''t repay you. Only the next life is to be a cow and horse for you, sister... Let''s go now."


    "Wait a minute." Zhen Youqian raised his eyebrows.


    "What else do you want?" Charlotte bit her teeth and quickly protected her sister behind her.


    He knows!


    These despicable foreigners should be greedy for his sister''s body if they can agree to her request to save themselves.


    But when a handsome sword took a step forward.


    Charlotte looked at her seriously and glanced at her sister.


    Um


    It doesn''t seem too bad for my sister,


    Maybe you can make blood.


    As for the sauce, Charlotte, who had a burst mentality, gradually stabilized after seeing that selfie.


    So Xu Xian coughed and said, "just you... Is Charlotte?"


    "Tell me why they kidnapped you. Is there any other reason besides targeting your sister¡°


    "It''s the number of soldiers..." Xia Luo lowered his head and clenched his fist. He said in a deep voice: "my martial arts school is called ''Beiliang martial arts school''. As long as the martial arts cultivation is not too low, he will have the qualification to enter the military in the future.


    In addition, it is the quarterly performance appraisal. Due to some opportunities, I have played a very long role in this performance appraisal.


    I got the opportunity to enter the military training in advance. If I perform well, I will start directly after graduation.


    In principle, Zhou Cheng, who was wearing mink, was an internal staff.


    But there was more than one examiner. In addition, I did a good job. I robbed his fixed quota... "


    "Oh, that''s interesting." Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian look at each other.


    Beiliang''s army is not monolithic. At least there are many people in the army who only focus on strength rather than relationship.


    Otherwise, it is the so-called system dispute.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because what Xu Xian is most curious about... Is the ring on his hand.


    Just now, when Charlotte was trampled on his head, his whole body was boiling with blood.


    Especially when he saw that the teenagers really rushed to the summer tree.


    His ring suddenly introduced a pure Qi and blood into his body, which directly helped him break through the territory and came to the seventh grade of martial arts.


    good heavens,


    If they don''t show up.


    Xia Shu died miserably


    The young Charlotte escaped his birth day, and because of his deep blood feud, he will embark on a journey of exile, borrow the grandpa in the ring, rise step by step, and even kill the enemy in adversity.


    good heavens,


    Isn''t this the tragic protagonist template in the online novel?


    Xu Xian''s heart Tucao a bit, he said: "if your brother and sister make complaints about the demon division, you and we will destroy the demon division, really do not run outside."


    "Trustworthy." Xia Shu''s eyes shine.


    "I can''t believe it..." Charlotte''s eyes firmly clenched his fist. He only believed in himself.


    Even if Xu Xian''s face looks very good, it doesn''t mean how good he can fight


    The most important thing is that if he wants to become strong, he must attack and kill animals, weak monsters, and even people.


    Only in this way can he use the ring to absorb and purify the blood of those guys, so as to open his golden finger.


    However,


    Charlotte''s refusal was useful.


    Xia Shu only looked at him with his big tearful eyes. As a brother, he could only nod in embarrassment. He couldn''t bear his sister to suffer with him in the mountains.


    But he wants to.


    If the demon division is really reliable, let my sister stay here for the time being.


    He will leave here alone, even if he has to work hard, he will become stronger until he cleans up all the people who have humiliated himself.


    At the age of 14, Charlotte clenched her fist and was secretly swearing.


    Next second.


    Charlotte only felt that she was pinched by the back neck of fate, while his sister stood on the big flying sword and pulled Xu Xian''s sleeve with her small hand.


    Just listen,


    Shua!


    In an instant,


    Arrival.


    Charlotte felt that in the blink of an eye, the scene was changing at a very fast speed, and then the people fell into a small courtyard.


    This speed made Charlotte stare at the dog and swallow his saliva.


    After the crowd dispersed, he couldn''t help rubbing the ring and said in his heart, "quit old, quit old, that speed just now... Did you see it?"


    "Well..."


    "It''s so fast. It feels like a legendary sword fairy. Don''t you have killed many sword immortals in your previous life? Can Xu Xian be as strong as you?"


    "Well... Yes."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Charlotte was stunned.


    yes,


    He was really stunned.


    This was the first time he found something wrong with the state of giving up old age, and even his tone was sour.


    But Jie Lao''s previous life was a half step martial god.


    Just one throw away, you can really step into the martial god realm and become the strongest person in the world.


    Even,


    Jie Lao also told him that even if the contemporary Beiliang king had a half step martial god state, he was still a brother who could be solved with three fists in his previous life.


    In a sense.


    After Jie Lao was picked up by him, his words always reveal unparalleled domineering and self-confidence.


    It has never been like this.


    Charlotte couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help asking, "quit old, is Xu Xian really so strong?"


    "Qiang, but don''t ask, you will be hit..."


    "I know he is strong and much stronger than I am now, but you didn''t say that as long as I don''t fall halfway, isn''t the future necessarily the highest existence in the world?" Charlotte frowned and wanted to compete.


    Because Jie Lao once told him that he has the posture of fighting against the sky, but the cultivation speed in the early stage is relatively slow.


    But if he can step into the top three grades, he will continue to take off and rise. There is a great possibility that he can step into the martial god realm.


    In addition, Jielao once said


    He has a good mind and enough perseverance in practicing martial arts. In addition, because the ring can transform Qi and blood, the possibility of stepping into the martial god state is basically stable.


    This also means that as long as he is given enough time, no matter who he is, he is sure to fight.


    "Is that what you want to compare with him?" Old Jie sighed.


    "Just tell me..." Charlotte insisted.


    "OK, you know there have been rumors of Lingbao choosing the Lord since ancient times?" Said the elder.


    "I know."


    Jie Lao said again, "that''s because the treasures with spirit have the eyes of rules given by heaven, and can see through some people''s potential, physique, even strength, etc."


    "As early as the beginning, I was willing to be picked up by you and used by you because you have a natural posture of martial arts and have a very good future, but what you are good at is martial arts."


    "That is to say, even if you become the best in the world, you will only be a vulgar martial artist in the end..."


    "What about him?" Charlotte twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Jie Lao sighed: "he... Hexagonal warrior, invincible!"


    Charlotte pondered for two seconds: "is it possible for me to catch up with him?"


    "No, he noticed me and ignored me as a fart. At least I''m also the spirit of an immortal weapon..." Jie Lao''s words revealed his pain and sadness.


    For a moment,


    Charlotte is worried.


    Why is the gap between people so large?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pop.


    With a bang, the tea cup was tactically broken by a middle-aged man.


    Suddenly,


    A group of middle-aged and old people got up one after another, looked at each other with hate, and immediately someone said, "when did the people of the demon division dare to intervene in our Beiliang affair?"


    "They just step in. Now they dare not do things according to the rules?"


    "Shit, my son''s lifeblood can''t be connected. Do you have to go to baoqingfang to change a chicken?"


    "Lao Zhou, just say what to do?"


    Many elders of those teenagers looked around at Zhou Ze, the father of Zhou Cheng, the former commander of the forbidden army in Liangzhou city.


    "Don''t get angry. There are always demon removal department and immortal master''s house in Liangzhou City, but they have never really touched us and dare not intervene in the affairs of Liangzhou City, but today they not only do it, but also dare to do so..."


    When Zhou Ze said this, he drank a cup of hot tea with a cold face and said, "is it possible that we have suffered an impeccable disaster. Originally, the imperial court intended to take this to warn our Lord..."


    Once you say that.


    Everyone calmed down.


    Is it difficult that the imperial court has noticed the king''s rebellious heart?


    That''s why the demon division suddenly killed him, so that the LORD had better settle down and don''t move any crooked thoughts?


    "But even so, are we going to swallow this evil spirit?" Someone patted the table.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Without saying anything else, even if the demon division suddenly comes to a sword repair, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhou Ze looked at these old friends. He thought that he should calm down and at least investigate the background of the sword repair.


    I can think of the scene of my son wailing in the house and the relationship between many brothers.


    If he doesn''t help his brothers export their evil spirit, he''ll really be a big brother.


    "OK, then do it." Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, "but after all, the demon removal department is from the imperial court. I can''t use the army to catch them..."


    "But keep customers for thousands of days and use customers for a while."


    "Somebody, please bring me the guests from your family and the people from Chihuo."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Except for the demon division and the yard of Xianshi mansion.


    "Red fire master, this is the place of the demon division." Zhou Ze and others were present in person. They just wanted to see it with their own eyes and take a bad breath.


    "By the way, master Chihuo, you must catch the sword repair, and then take his skin and tendons, and torture him alive."


    "That''s it?" The man on the red fire raised his eyebrows with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Do you need him to do the crooked melons and split dates arranged by the imperial court in Liangzhou city?


    Oh, one more swordsman.


    But what''s the big deal?


    Who is he?


    He is not only a man of red fire, but also a fire Reverend under the command of Lord rabbit. He is an immortal near heaven and man.


    Only because of the order of Lord rabbit, the five element venerable is in Liangzhou city and has various identities!


    The purpose is to let them launch the five element array at the most critical time and play a decisive role


    For example, he has been a guest Secretary of the Zhou family for more than ten years, and the preparations should be made long ago.


    As for killing all the people in the demon removal department and immortal master''s house?


    Simple.


    The fire venerable just sneered and used a flash.


    Shua.


    He''s in.


    Shua.


    He came out again.


    So fast Zhou Ze and others had some doubts in their hearts. Didn''t we agree to kill them in the most cruel way? Why didn''t we even scream?


    result,


    They found not only the red fire man, but also this handsome man with a sword.


    The man is putting his hand on the shoulder of the fire venerable. They look like good friends.


    "Red fire, you..." Zhou Ze frowned.


    "What''s red? You shout around outside people''s yard at night. Do you still have a sense of merit? People have to go to work tomorrow ~"


    Zhou Ze and others looked at each other. Someone looked at Xu Xian and couldn''t help saying, "this little sword..."


    "Xiao Ni''s mother is a little handsome. Where is she? Why don''t you get out of here? Don''t force me to do it to you." The fire venerable went up and shouted abuse.


    I wish I could bring the eight generations of ancestors of these people back to life and scold them back to the coffin.


    Slot!


    Is this the sword that cut the roots of your son and grandchildren?


    good heavens.


    Not to mention whether such a big man as Xu Xian is a little idle.


    The key is whether it''s such a coincidence?


    I''ve been a guest of the Zhou family for so many years. I haven''t done it once in a few years. Why did I meet you today?


    Good thing.


    Xu Xian doesn''t know herself and has no plan to do it for the time being.


    The fire venerable''s desire for survival is naturally quite strong


    At the same time,


    The fire venerable''s eyes


    Everyone finally saw something wrong.


    After all, the fire venerable is a fairyland, or a fairyland close to heaven and man.


    Many old people in the Zhou family system are very aware of the strength of fire worshippers, who are afraid of the existence of fire worshippers


    Isn''t that... Heaven and man?


    "Hiss, I suddenly remembered that my concubine had a son today. I went home first."


    "Hey, your concubine has a son, and my concubine has a son, too."


    "What a coincidence? Everyone''s concubines have sons today?"


    "Isn''t it? My former son has spent a lot of money on training. I''m sure to have a new one today."


    "Lao Zhou, Lao Zhou, are you in a hurry to go back?"


    "Well, the clothes are hanging at home. Isn''t it going to rain? I have to go home to collect the clothes..." Zhou Ze nodded and trotted with his legs trembling. He didn''t want to help his son take revenge.


    Watch the people leave.


    The fire venerable glanced at Xu Xian and swallowed his saliva: "don''t worry, it''s just cutting off their son''s grandson''s roots. If you really don''t relieve your anger, I can connect them and let you cut them again."


    "No, no..." Xu Xian looked at the fire reverend and raised his eyebrow: "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know, but after I flashed in, I was completely convinced by your overlord spirit."


    Xu Xian rubbed his chin. Did he have the air of being a king?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    If you are really overbearing, how can you meet so many guys who don''t have eyes?


    "My Lord, I''m gone?" The fire venerable moved his body slightly.


    Xu Xian frowned slightly and said softly, "you have a lot of karma."


    "My Lord, they are all people in the cultivation world. Who doesn''t have any karma......" the fire venerable almost cried.


    If Xu Xian comes out with a sword


    Good chance,


    The chance to practice and leave ashes is gone.


    "OK, you go first. Be a good man in the future. Don''t kill innocent people." Xu xiansong opened fire and narrowed his eyes.


    A statue of heaven and man with half feet, being a guest in the Zhou family?


    significant!


    Why not kill him?


    All the parts of a hair are on him


    Naturally, we have to catch big fish in a long line!


    Maybe we can catch the guy who betrayed our grandmaster this time.

 Chapter 160

    Xu Xian is cold!


    Oh, his part is cold, that is, the hair.


    Because after the fire venerable left, he first carefully checked himself, and then hurriedly wanted to see someone.


    But when the fire master really saw the man, Xu Xian''s hair immediately ignited


    It can be said that there is no resistance, and there is no chance to throw a sword.


    However,


    Xu Shusheng saw the man after all.


    It was a middle-aged man with rabbit ears and eating carrots.


    This person has ordinary appearance, temperament and height, but the momentum of playing in the world is quite different.


    That feeling


    Xu Xian only saw it in her own master, Xu Xuanping.


    Of course, when the middle-aged man with rabbit ears found his hair again, he also had some anger and annoyance, and even showed a loss of uneasiness.


    But on the whole, the man was not afraid or afraid.


    At best, it gives people a feeling that he doesn''t want to contact himself?


    "But rabbit ears like to eat carrots. It''s a traitor of the master..."


    "Is he a long eared fairy?"


    That''s right~


    I won''t pretend. I''ll have a showdown.


    I Xu Xian is an ordinary truncated disciple.


    Nowadays, all the workers with names and surnames in Tianting are his martial uncle, martial uncle, senior brother and so on.


    The three thousand mortals of Buddhism are also his martial uncle, martial uncle and senior brother.


    Others may not believe it.


    But the third boss in the west, that is, the multi treasure Tathagata, is also his martial uncle


    Who is his grandfather?


    It goes without saying,


    He is the leader of the sword cultivation world, one of the strongest leaders in the three worlds, Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. When he is hit, he will practice the earth water, wind and fire interception cult again.


    Commonly known as: Tongtian leader, Tongtian master and Tongtian saint.


    This kind of relationship, background and heel are just ordinary


    At ordinary times, Xu Xian is too lazy to say.


    Because after saying it, he is likely to be killed alive.


    But the problem is, his current opponent is long ear dingguang fairy.


    One of the seven immortals under my seat.


    Da Luo Jinxian.


    Even if he voluntarily defected to the western religion, he would also settle the light and rejoice in the Buddha.


    Even if this person is reincarnated


    "Good guy, how can I fight?" Xu Xian touched his chin. He could feel that rabbit was not afraid of himself from physiology to psychology.


    In other words, people are not afraid of themselves, they are afraid of their ancestors.


    After all, they are the reincarnation of the immortal Buddha.


    There is obviously a big gap between the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian and ordinary Jinxian.


    Besides


    Why should master rabbit reincarnate and rebuild?


    According to the truth, Lord rabbit escaped from the God list because he defected to the western religion. If no one arranged a task for him


    How could this dead rabbit be reincarnated and rebuilt?


    Obviously, the rabbit is also behind the scenes!!!


    It was the big man who arranged a task for him to enter the isolated mortal world in the way of reincarnation and reconstruction.


    And master said he wanted to do something big. What would it be?


    I think so.


    Xu Xian can only rearrange many ideas in her head.


    A: after the canonization, the saints do not come out, and the immortals are separated from each other. The Terrans major in martial arts.


    B: since the rebellion in Anlu mountain, some people have completely isolated the three realms.


    And create a look of the restart of the gods, so that the Daliang Dynasty can settle the country at a very fast speed.


    C: there is an essential difference between Buddhism and Western Buddhism, or Mahayana Buddhism and Mahayana Buddhism.


    Taoist Duobao, the top disciple of the sect, is the Tathagata Buddha. There are also 3000 followers of the sect abducted by the West. They also practice the Mahayana Dharma.


    Only the true western believers follow the teachings of Mahayana Buddhism.


    This is also the best way to separate the western people and intercept the hidden ghosts.


    For example, master rabbit joined the western religion in advance. He practiced Mahayana Buddhism and was a real hammer traitor.


    For example: Tathagata Buddha, emmm, the number one insider of the Western church, and even sit firmly in the third place in the West.


    For example, there were only 16 Arhats in the West. They all practiced Mahayana Buddhism.


    Only subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger were added later. It happened that they practiced Mahayana Buddhism.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    So what did the greatest loser, that is, the grandmaster, do in the era of divination?


    Tianting: basically, they are all truncated disciples. If they have the chance to break away from the list of gods, the Jade Emperor will be unavailable.


    Even though Tianting has trained many talents, it still can''t compare with those intercepted disciples who have entered the list of gods, or it can''t compare at all.


    West: no one enters the list of gods, but there are more than half of the 25 interceptors.


    Lao Jun + Taobao also split the west, that is, Mahayana and Mahayana Buddhism.


    in other words,


    Today''s Tianting and Buddhism are full of 25 apostles.


    Only in the mortal world, the number of disciples who stop teaching is not only rare, but also dare not come out and wander around.


    But,


    Now the three worlds are cut off


    Who did it?


    Emperor Daliang wants to be emperor


    Who pushed this out?


    It is impossible to say that there are no saints behind the scenes, even if there are not many saints behind the scenes.


    Then think again,


    Who can completely cut off the three realms?


    In other words, what is the way to isolate the three realms in order to be very safe?


    Even if it is so stable that Da Luo Jinxian... Can only enter the current mortal world in the way of reincarnation?


    There is no doubt: the immortal killing picture and the immortal killing sword array.


    Once this array is opened, it will isolate the contact between the three realms.


    Big Luo Jinxian will disappear in an instant after he breaks through. He won''t even leave a ashes.


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian praised the grandmaster. I''ve inherited your technique steadily, disciple. Killing never leaves dust!


    So think about it


    Lao Jun sent a letter to Guangu Huahu and helped Taoist Duobao to sit firmly in the position of the Tathagata Buddha.


    As a result, in the battle of Fengshen, the interception of religion seemed to be a disastrous defeat, but in fact, it left countless backhands.


    Well, obviously,


    The separation of the three realms must have been negotiated between the patriarch and the other two Taoist ancestors.


    As long as the other two don''t turn back, the ancestor can put the immortal sword array as long as he wants.


    As for the purpose of doing so?


    Maybe it''s the grandmaster and several other big men who plan to play a new game of chess with all the creatures in the mortal world.


    And in this game of chess, I am a very important piece.


    Thinking of this,


    Xu Xian fell into meditation again


    Have to say,


    If this speculation is true, he is really under great pressure.


    It''s not that master and senior brother can''t help.


    It is purely because Xu Xuanping has completed the task of being a tool man, that is, to teach the eldest martial brother and himself


    Similarly, Li Bai lost his wife and angrily threw out a sword, which basically completed his task.


    Now,


    Of the three tool men arranged by the grandmaster in the mortal world, there is only one available person left.


    Because Qingping sword is in his fucking hand!


    The elder martial brother didn''t get this treatment when he waved his sword.


    Gan!


    Qingping sword


    The grandmaster must have paid more attention to him... The number one tool man!


    Although the grandmaster has no concept of time, the reward rocket will forget


    Well, I just think about it casually. There is no negative emotion about the grandmaster... Xu Xian thought silently.


    But master Zu is not afraid to screw up his task?


    For a moment,


    Xu Xian was very tired and wanted to fish and make some money.


    Because going to work ¡Ù making money, going to work is purely an exchange of equal value. I contribute and you pay.


    Only when you fish secretly at work can you really make money.


    People say, is this a beaver?


    Therefore, in his limited time, Xu Shusheng will basically fish crazily in various ways.


    He doesn''t know if the grandmaster saw it in his eyes


    Maybe I saw it, but the grandfather didn''t remember the year. Maybe he would think he was very busy.


    so


    Xu Xian decides to fish first. When he can''t avoid it, he will go to find master rabbit for trouble


    Because to be honest,


    He really doesn''t want to fight a reincarnation of a great Luo Jinxian.


    Besides, isn''t your grandmaster bullying honest people?


    Really think I can kill reincarnated Da Luo with Qingping sword?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Qingping sword, Qingping sword, the sect leader gave him all the Qingping swords. How the fuck can I play?" Rabbit felt the breath of Xu Xian and Qingping sword again, and he was really flustered.


    Good guy, did Xu Xian come to the door with Qingping sword?


    He found the fire master line?


    He''s only been here a few days?


    That''s how you feel about yourself?


    Hiss


    Reverse air conditioning!


    So terrible!


    This son is extraordinary!


    Wit!


    Obviously,


    Xu Xian definitely came by himself. He caught some clues of himself at a very fast speed.


    It''s worthy of being a disciple trained by our ancestors. How strong!


    But fortunately


    That sub doesn''t have Qingping sword on him!


    After all, it''s Qingping sword.


    Super killer with names in the three circles.


    After all the seals were removed, Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t resist it.


    Moreover, he is only a reincarnation.


    Of course, it is very unlikely that all the seals of Qingping sword will be lifted


    It doesn''t mention whether Xu Xian can hold it or not. Even if he can hold it, after this sword is waved, you don''t have to play in the mortal world. Let''s wait for the saints to practice the mortal world again.


    so


    If you can''t face Xu Xian face to face, you won''t face him face to face.


    Master rabbit arranged again so that everyone should be cautious and should repair any "little sword" that suddenly appeared.


    Never mind whether this "little sword repair" has a name


    Anyway, after Wangtian palace, we met all kinds of "small sword repair", and we''ll take a detour right away.


    Of course, you can''t say that, otherwise the five elements venerable will turn against the water.


    So Lord rabbit passed the news to the current Beiliang king, that is, after Xiao Han


    He left Beiliang overnight


    It''s too fast to catch up with the imperial sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beiliang palace.


    The handsome young prince drank a little wine and looked thoughtful.


    His stupid Ou Doudou really came.


    Also in Liangzhou city.


    Seriously, Xiao Han doesn''t want to kill Xu Xian.


    Because anyway, it''s a brother connected with his own blood.


    Although his father is old, ugly and unreliable.


    But this brother is really handsome and looks like a kind-hearted man in the right way.


    In addition, his father was frozen, but Xu Xian still ran between the northern regions and the northern cool, frantically looking for a way to remove the ice.


    This is enough to see that Xu Xian is a person who values family affection.


    Just like... My feelings for my mother are as deep.


    "But why did you get together with the demon division?" Xiao Han frowned slightly and was very angry.


    In his eyes.


    The demon division represents the imperial court.


    Xu Xian has something to do with the demon removal department, that is, with the imperial court


    In addition, after he investigated the matter of "breaking the son and Jue Sun Jian".


    Xiao Han gradually had an idea in his heart.


    Xu Xian is very unhappy with the internal environment of Liangzhou city


    Plus he is his own brother


    And the court is going to recommend him to the top and let him compete with himself for the immediate throne of Beiliang king?


    This is not impossible.


    After all, they all shed the same blood.


    As for the imperial court, it wanted to reform Beiliang.


    He has known this kind of thing for a long time


    But many things can''t be settled by the prince who knows.


    Since they became gods, the Xiao family has been firmly on the throne of the king of Beiliang. In addition to Xuanniao, which has never played a card, they are naturally inseparable from many aristocratic families that supported their Xiao family as early as the beginning of gods.


    Anyway, the tail can''t be thrown off.


    You can follow a message reported by your men.


    Xiao Han was slightly stunned.


    All the people in that small courtyard have gone


    They went to Baidi city!


    "Baidi city?" Xiao hanruo thought: "does Xu Xian plan to go to the ancient battlefield to experience?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baidi city.


    The real holy land of martial arts in the mortal world.


    If we say that in the mortal world, land, heaven and man will be entangled with cause and effect, or they will die.


    But for the martial god who can suppress heaven and man on earth, there are not so many problems.


    Because the rule of separation between immortals and mortals is to limit the appearance of practitioners with too high realm.


    This is also one of the reasons for the great rejuvenation of martial arts by the Terran!


    Therefore, no matter how high the level of Wufu is, as long as he doesn''t kill innocent people and set off a sea of blood, he won''t be entangled with cause and effect.


    From this point of view.


    The deterrent power of a living martial god is far stronger than that of many Xiuxian sects with land heaven and man.


    Now,


    Even before the ancient battlefield is opened.


    But the Wufu who rushed to Baidi city came one wave after another.


    When some famous Jianghu martial artists come here, some welcome ceremonies will be held at the gate. For example, some children who have just learned martial arts will greet each other with wooden swords and knives.


    But today.


    Many old and young men in Baidi city really saw the big scene.


    Even, many martial artists were completely confused.


    What''s that?


    It was a car carried by eight girls in white. On it sat a young, handsome young man with a pale face.


    With flowers scattered all over the sky, the car went into Baidi city!


    meanwhile.


    There are hundreds of Taoist priests in Longhu Mountain on the car, all holding a big flag without expression.


    Obverse: "Heavenly Master of dragon and Tiger Mountain"


    Reverse: "visit Baidi city"


    "Hiss... Here comes the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain?" Outside the city, the sea and air closed their hands and stared at the dog.


    "Ah, this should be the little Heavenly Master?" Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    no kidding,


    Zhang Huaiyu was really not bragging with herself.


    He was really pinched by him in terms of cards


    Especially for kidney deficiency, Heavenly Master Zhang is also very similar.


    But is this publicity to smash the field?


    Ah, this


    What a coincidence!


    Me too.


    But unfortunately


    I''ll smash everyone!


    Xu Xian narrowed his eyes. He didn''t mean anything else. He came to break the customs clearance record.

 Chapter 161

    "Oh, this handsome childe is the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain?"


    "The smell of land gods is so strong!"


    "My darling, this is Zhang Huaiyu, the coin sprinkling Heavenly Master in the cultivation world. There are eight girls in white under the seat. It''s really elegant."


    "Fuck, this card must have cost a lot of money?"


    The praise of the vulgar Wufu seems to have little culture, but it is simple and easy to understand. It sounds very comfortable. It happens that president Yu likes this type of praise.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to send a message to eight girls who did some slow work: "sprinkle flowers, sprinkle harder, you all laugh, I''ll add money later."


    When the eight local martial arts girls heard this, they were excited again, but their flowers were scattered... All those petals suddenly fell on other people''s heads.


    Zhang Huaiyu noticed something wrong and stared angrily at these unprofessional girls.


    He has been locked up for many years. In his early years, those girls who sprinkled flowers had already married a woman. Now even children can make soy sauce, which has long been stopped.


    These eight girls were hired by him after he came to Beiliang. They had no systematic training, but they were unprofessional.


    meanwhile,


    The sound of sucking back the air conditioner continued.


    "Ah - my eyes, my titanium dog eyes..."


    "My God, what a dazzling appearance. Where did you get the sword repair?"


    "I''m lucky to have met this childe. He is the third representative of Qingming sword pool." A casual practitioner who rubbed welfare everywhere shouted.


    Once you say that.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It has long been said that the sword cultivation world is not as good as one generation. The stronger, the uglier.


    As a result, at the sword repair event some time ago, there emerged a small sword repair that was able to fight and very handsome. As a representative of the martial arts and Taoism circles, Bai Lang didn''t really fight with him, so he lost ahead of time


    So it''s true?


    But what''s he doing here?


    Good guy, does he want to represent the sword cultivation world to smash the arena of the martial arts and Taoism world?


    Trough, will be


    "Xu Xian!" When Zhang Huaiyu saw the guy walking next to him, she couldn''t help looking up slightly and staring at the dog.


    good heavens,


    What are you doing here?


    At the beginning, the Qingming sword pool... Was your hand?


    Emmm, obviously last year, you still needed 300 rounds to kill a pockmarked son. Something''s wrong with you!


    Zhang Huaiyu looked at Xu Xian thoughtfully. There was no secret communication between them.


    Secretly, Mr. Yu couldn''t help saying, "you also want to participate in the performance meeting of the ancient battlefield?"


    "Ang, Yu doesn''t add the clock?"


    "Cough, cough, Bai Lang, the young leader of Baidi City, will pick me up. I''ll talk to you later." Zhang Huaiyu raised her eyebrows.


    Although he was in the limelight, he was slightly robbed by Xu Xian''s appearance.


    However, he and Bai Lang have already discussed and will take hundreds of Wufu in the city of Bai Di to pick him up in person.


    After all, his general preference for jade is well known in the cultivation world.


    Even if he wants to smash the field, it will smash. Every opponent is satisfied and returns with a full load.


    Right now,


    "Little city Lord, come!"


    With a loud drink, the voice almost spread all over half of Baidi city.


    Next second.


    Bai Lang took a hundred top-grade Wufu with him, and with the sound of thunder, he fell from the sky like a meteor.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    The heavy landing continued.


    If it had not been for the construction of the city, some people had expected that the city would be full of Dharma arrays, and those blue stone bricks on the road would have been broken one after another.


    Bai Lang took the lead, stood with his hands down, and wore a white robe.


    The hundred soldiers behind him, wearing the same style of black robes, stood on both sides of the street with cold faces.


    This scene make complaints about two gangster gangs.


    Anyway?


    It''s like hundreds of rehearsals on both sides.


    It can not only show the respect of Baidi city for Longhu Mountain, but also show the importance of Longhu Mountain to Baidi city.


    In general,


    It''s all routine.


    It''s the low-level practitioners. Maybe after they spread word of mouth, there will be rumors in the cultivation world that "Longhu Mountain makes friends with Baidi city" and "little Heavenly Master and Bai Lang" have a good conversation.


    Of course, this only happens when Xu Xian doesn''t appear.


    Even,


    In order to avoid meeting these two guys who love to pretend.


    He deliberately hid among the sea and air, Yan Dahai, Charlotte''s sister and brother, in order to pass quietly.


    Unfortunately,


    He is like a firefly in the night. No matter how to avoid it, he still can''t avoid the golden eyes of some young women Xia and young women Xia.


    This leads to,


    Some of the leaders of the Mafia in the two rooms deliberately talked about the dialogue... In fact, there was not much audience.


    As Bai Lang and Zhang Huaiyu chatted, they couldn''t help thinking


    This, very Gan!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The imperial court has no special office in Baidi city.


    Because there are many martial arts here, it belongs to the country within the country. After evil spirits such as demons and ghosts come, they can''t live for the first night, and they will be dispersed by the surging Qi and blood.


    In addition, what can happen here is only a fight between Wufu, but this kind of thing will also be solved by the law enforcement brigade of Baidi city.


    This led them to spend money to rent a small courtyard when they came here.


    Therefore, Yan Dahai and boss Zhen almost got together because of who paid.


    "Hey, this is the happiness between the rich generation and the gambling God?" Xu Xian put her hand on the ice sculpture of Beiliang king, feeling that life is not easy and sad everywhere.


    At the same time,


    Xia Shu is making tea and preparing a fruit plate, just like a virtuous little lady.


    Yan Dahai pestles at the door, sees it in his eyes and likes it in his heart.


    He never thought of it.


    After I slept for a while, such a pure and lovely woman suddenly came to the house, which was completely different from the fox spirits he had come into contact with in his early years.


    What stands out is a simple and lovely.


    The key is,


    Miss Xia Shu is obviously interested in herself!


    He just gave her dozens of liang of silver and asked Miss Xia to go out and buy something to eat and drink. As a result, she acted so fast?


    Even ready for yourself?


    Oh, I can. I can. I''m ready.


    "No, I have to help a group of Xia Shu girls to do housework. It''s interesting for two people to do it together." The sea smiled obscene, wiped his saliva, and was about to walk over.


    However,


    He then saw that after Xia Shu had prepared everything, he put it next to Xu Xian with a fruit tray


    At this moment,


    Yan Dahai couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    No, there''s tea!


    Tea must be for me?


    Sure enough,


    Xia Shu came and she came with tea.


    Without hesitation, the sea snatched the hot tea in his hand and drank it face to face.


    "No, young master Yan, no..." Xia Shu panicked.


    "As long as this is your water, I can drink..."


    "Don''t... this is dirty. Young master Yan really doesn''t want to drink. The water is dirty."


    "No, I''ll drink..." Yan Dahai didn''t listen.


    I just saw your hot tea


    Are you afraid that the tea is too hot and will burn me... You say it''s dirty... You say you don''t love me?


    When Xia Shu saw that he drank tons of tea, he didn''t dare to make any more noise. He had to get another cup.


    Only after Yan Dahai finished his tea did he realize that something was wrong


    Well, why are there tea dregs on your teeth?


    Just sauce,


    Yan Dahai looked at Xia Shu again and made another cup of tea. With a smile, he handed it to Xu Xian and whispered, "the tea is not hot. The tea residue has been poured just now. Would you like some?"


    I drank the tea residue, but you said you poured it out?


    Suddenly,


    Yan Dahai felt a little chest tightness, choking, uncomfortable and wanted to cry.


    In this situation,


    Zhen Youqian and Hai Kong looked at each other. The latter couldn''t help closing his hands and sighed: "Amitabha, why is it difficult to lick a dog when licking a dog?"


    "Who said no, Miss Xia Shu obviously didn''t hold Xu Xian''s handle, otherwise it would be very easy to pursue Xu Xian." Zhen Youqian raised his eyebrows.


    "Hiss..." the sea and air took a cold breath: "what''s Xu Xian''s handle?"


    "Money, but Miss Xia Shu obviously has no money. She is doomed not to get Xu Xian''s sincerity."


    "Oh... It''s this handle." The sea and the sky suddenly realized.


    "Which handle do you think?" Zhen Youqian glances at the little monk. You''re not right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White House.


    After Zhang Huaiyu had just made some dirty money transactions with Bai Lang, he wanted to talk to Xu Shusheng, who had known him for many years.


    It can be imagined that Xu Xian is not only the little sword repair of "three hundred rounds of war", but also the last axis Sword Fairy of Qingming sword pool


    Well, it''s not beaver!


    When he first met Xu Xian five years ago, the man was just a cute little sword.


    Even, his realm has not been greatly improved.


    Now how can you change into a sword fairy?


    Is there something wrong with my magic eye?


    Zhang Huaiyu thought for a while, took out the mountain and sea painting, and planned to ask first.


    [Tao: do any of you know Xu Xian? He should be a sword practitioner.]


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Several people suddenly appeared.


    [Buddha: Amitabha, I happen to know benefactor Xu.]


    [chess: Xu Xian... I''ve heard of it. It seems that he can play very well, but I haven''t seen it before.]


    [Xian: Xu Xian... I''ve heard of it. It seems to be super capable, but I haven''t seen it either.]


    [demon: eh, you all know Xu Xian?


    Our magic gate recently held a secret meeting


    I don''t know the specific reason, but after the secret meeting, Xu Xian was listed as the "No. 1 super handsome little sword repair" by our evil way.


    At the same time, we also listed it as the number one enemy of the evil way.


    If anyone can kill him, he can come to our magic way to get a fairy weapon, a gourd of super product elixir and 300000 pieces of spirit stone.


    Well, it''s a secret. Don''t spread it, otherwise Xu Xian may be in trouble with our demon way.]


    [demon: O (* ^ ¨Œ ^ *), I''m curious. Did Xu Xian stab the hornet''s nest of the demon door?]


    [demon: I don''t know.]


    Xu Xian pulled out the corners of her mouth. There were too many grooves in her heart to spit out


    He didn''t poke a hornet''s nest, but he just killed some people in the devil''s way.


    But it doesn''t make sense.


    He killed all the people he should kill. He didn''t even take his ashes


    Why did your name leak out?


    Besides, is he so valuable?


    So that Xu Shusheng wants to turn himself in


    In other words, if you enter the devil''s way, will those people reward you and give him a position such as the big elder of the devil''s door?


    The key is,


    There are so many people in Shanhai painting. Do they all know their names?


    Slot, NIMA is outrageous.


    Little brother, I''ve been on the road for so many years. Some things that are too ostentatious either don''t give a name or apply a vest.


    The results are well known now?


    [Tao: so many people know him, how strong is he?]


    How strong is Xu Xian?


    In the eyes of the sea and the air... He is not strong or not, but who can withstand his sword. He has the most say in this.


    [Buddha: you may not believe it, but if Xu Xian is a sword, no matter who the enemy is, he will be gone and will not enter the reincarnation of hell.]


    Zhang Huaiyu was shocked.


    [Tao: killing people like hemp?]


    [Buddha: Amitabha, it''s not easy to kill people like a hemp. It''s just that some damn people are in his hands. They are all a sword for a second.


    Whether Earthlings, immortals, demons or ghosts.]


    Trough, you bald donkey... How can you tell the truth?


    As soon as Xu Xian turned his eyes, he immediately said with Li Chungang''s vest.


    [Wu: Xu Xian? I''ve dealt with him here.]


    Zhang Huaiyu was stunned. Has he seen Li Chungang''s two sleeved green dragons or his life-saving benefactor


    This person is reluctant to write, but he said it should be very stable to know Xu Xian.


    [Tao: please talk about Wu in detail.]


    For a moment, everyone in the mountain and sea painting was quiet.


    Because "Wu" and Xu Xian are both sword practitioners, there is a great possibility of understanding the two.


    Only Xiaobai... Rolled on the bed with a smile.


    [Wu: Xu Xian, a 17-year-old Lu Di Jian Xian, has amazing talent, excellent qualifications, and a posture of being devoted to the world, just like a relegated immortal in the world.]


    That''s true... But Li Chungang said it. Why does it sound so awkward?


    A doubt arose in the hearts of the people.


    Wu: the main reason why I have dealt with him is that I have dealt with him


    [Magic: what''s the result?]


    People are very curious.


    [Wu: I was defeated with one sword. From then on, I vowed not to enter the land, heaven and man, and never leave the pass easily.]


    Hiss - everyone sucks the air conditioner.


    This son is extraordinary!


    So terrible!


    Zhang Huaiyu''s face was particularly ugly.


    Li Chungang lost?


    His Savior lost?


    Li Chungang, who killed two demonic giants with only one move and two sleeved green dragons... Lost?


    The key is that he lost to his old friend, Xu Xian, who had to fight 300 rounds with the fierce ghost?


    No, I can''t accept it - Zhang Huaiyu shook her head.


    Why?


    Why are you so much more handsome than me and come to my house to eat and drink all day, but you can play better than me?


    I''m the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain.


    You Xu Xian... A brother-in-law of Yuhang County constable, why are you so fierce?


    What heel?


    What background?


    What sword technique?


    According to the original plan.


    Zhang Huaiyu decided to shine in the ancient battlefield, "suppress" the arrogance of many systems, and achieve the best results in the ancient battlefield.


    But suddenly an old friend of "300 rounds" appeared, and he was fierce.


    It really messed up his plan.


    Especially


    In his early years, Zhang Huaiyu and Xu Xian did not want to blow too much.


    He was really embarrassed to make some py transactions with Xu Xian by "adding money".


    Otherwise, he had to pull his awkward toes out of two rooms and one living room.


    But here comes the problem.


    He Zhang Huaiyu as the card face of daomen.


    This time I went out and vowed not to win the first place and continue to shut down when I came home!


    Gan, he really doesn''t want to be closed.


    He can''t stand it.


    How should Zhang Huaiyu win?


    Add money?


    He doesn''t need money, but he''s too embarrassed.


    Without money


    Zhang Huaiyu rubbed his chin: "it seems that we can only use other means. It''s not that my brothers don''t uphold justice. If the key is not achieved, I have to shut down.


    Xu Xian


    I will invite you to eat and drink spicy food in the future. Tiancai and Dibao are for you.


    But this time.


    Sorry.


    And if you can buy off the ''Buddha'', that is, the little monk next to Xu Xian


    Maybe you can make two bread with cheese.


    Um.


    I want to unite.


    Representatives of all United Nations systems.


    Create momentum for our little Heavenly Master Longhu Mountain''s exit! "


    "This time, you Xu Xian will lose. I can''t stop my father when he comes." Zhang Huaiyu was cruel and decided to have a big bloodletting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the yard.


    Xu Xian suddenly felt that he had lost a lot of things.


    But after he took out the ice sculpture of Beiliang king from his pocket


    Suddenly,


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the creditor didn''t lose it.


    Then everything is not a problem.


    But here comes the problem!


    "I still feel lost." Xu Shusheng doesn''t understand. Why on earth?

 Chapter 162

    In the White Emperor''s city, there are a lot of low-grade Wufu. The middle-grade Wufu is not as good as the dog. There are also a lot of top-grade Wufu.


    When the monks of other cultivation systems come here, it is really the dragon that should be coiled and the tiger that should be lying down. At least show enough respect for these vulgar martial artists.


    Because fighting in Baidi city doesn''t need dialogue


    The two sides only need a look at each other and a little spark of friction, so they can fight hand to hand immediately. The scene is very intense.


    This leads to a large number of medical centers and famous doctors in Baidi City, and they all make special money.


    When Xu Xian learned about this situation, he immediately took out a spare plaque from his arms and hung it by means of bribery after greeting the Baidi city law enforcement brigade.


    Um


    He''s going to make a wave of quick money.


    Because Xu Shusheng found something, it seems that the ancient battlefield is about to open.


    In today''s Baidi City, there are more and more monks of various systems, and there are also many foreign martial artists.


    They fought with each other from morning to night, and because they were worried about the city master of the White Emperor, the fighters did not dare to kill people, but there were too many wounded and maimed.


    The law enforcement brigade in Baidi city is busy breaking their legs


    If there is no accident, he can probably make a wave of fast money.


    What''s more, he specially wrote a picture at the door.


    It''s a miracle doctor''s hand. The medicine can remove the wound.


    If it''s not good, pay ten times.


    And when two lines of words were pasted on the door.


    Zhen Youqian was stunned. He quickly tore it off and shouted, "brother, if this line of words is pasted, I can''t afford to pay for it."


    "Yes, that''s not true..." Yan Dahai also took a breath of air-conditioning and secretly said whether Xu Xian could boast too much.


    You are a gynecologist in Yuhang County


    The key gynecological experts are those girls and young ladies who rushed to your beauty


    Now I dare to call myself a miracle doctor. Who are you talking to here?


    If you lose money in two days, don''t you have to ask boss Zhen and me to tell you the truth?


    Xu Xian stopped their movements and frowned: "why, why?"


    "You are a rich second generation and a gambling God. Each of you is so rich. I just came up with a way to make money. You have to stop me?"


    "I really can''t see others making money?"


    "What''s more, take a closer look... It''s medicine to remove the injury, not the disease."


    "I''m only limited to healing and I''m not responsible for treating diseases. In fact, I can even treat diseases, but some diseases may be strange, so I didn''t write them in."


    Between his words, Xu Xian showed her gray self-confidence.


    Don''t brag!


    According to Ji Gong''s biography in his previous life, the mud ball rubbed from his stomach can cure diseases. His mud ball


    Well, brother Xian is a clean man. Obviously, there is no mud ball on his stomach. If others don''t believe it, they can''t help it.


    But the flowers and plants he once moistened also have extraordinary effects.


    Once


    Xu Xian''s liquid therapy is really a little low-level.


    But the flowers and plants cultivated through fertilization are gone, right?


    At least it has been transformed.


    After all, in the 21st century, farmyard fertilizer is the best fertilizer


    If someone is still diaphragmatic


    Just think about it carefully. Some patients are dying and are covered with injuries and pain. Even if he uses some forced means, he is also trying to save people''s lives.


    But there are too many strange diseases in the cultivation world


    Take a familiar Chestnut: the frozen Beiliang king also seems to be a variant of the disease.


    But if only the injury is treated, Xu Xian''s grasp is really full.


    Say,


    Zhen Youqian seems to think of a rain in Fuyang County


    He pondered a little and asked seriously, "Lao Xu, can you refine pills?"


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and decided to tell a harmless lie: "indeed."


    "I knew that the heavy rain that could cure the plague in Fuyang county should be that you turned Xiandan into rain..." Zhen Youqian rubbed his hands and couldn''t help licking his lips:


    "You say you have so many panacea that you dare to open a medical school in Baidi city. Why don''t you get me one too."


    "Ah, this..."


    "I want one, too..." Yan Dahai shouted aside.


    "Cough..."


    "What''s delicious? Leave some for the poor monk and some for the poor monk." Hai Kong''s ears were very clever. With only one flash, he inserted the round big bald head into the crowd.


    as time goes on,


    Almost all the people in the yard came together.


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and put her hand into the pocket of the second dimension for a while


    People looked in the eyes and were surprised in their hearts


    They are very curious about how deep Xu Xian''s pocket is and how many good treasures are hidden?


    It''s time to touch half a cup of tea?


    What? You''re refining pills on the spot?


    In other words, I usually see him take off his clothes and sleep, and there is no storage bag hanging on his underwear.


    Fortunately,


    A joss stick of Kung Fu passed,


    Several pills of "pills" were finally placed on the table.


    Suddenly, everyone leaned back and took a breath of air conditioning


    Boss Zhen touched his chin and said seriously, "in other words, your pill is not very serious."


    "Indeed." Haikong nodded. He picked up a "mixed ball of flowers and plants" and couldn''t help saying, "Amitabha, this is the pill you refined, brother Xu?"


    "That''s ridiculous. I doubt you can squeeze it out with your hands." Yan Dahai twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Oh, it''s worthy of Lao Tzu''s small hair. You look at people very accurately - Xu Xian''s face is expressionless.


    But after Xia Shu sucked his nose, he was surprised and said, "although this pill is not very serious, it smells very fragrant."


    Shua,


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    After hearing the instructions of Jie Lao, Charlotte did not hesitate to pick up a "flower and grass mixing ball" and swallow it.


    Suddenly.


    The effect is instant.


    I saw that Charlotte''s body surface was heating up and turning red, and even some scars on her hands and face were falling off and changing skin at a very fast speed.


    Just a few breaths.


    "Ha!" Charlotte shouted, and the martial arts realm was greatly improved.


    At the same time, he did not forget to look at the pills with bright eyes.


    At this moment,


    Without hesitation, others picked up the "mixed ball of flowers and plants" and swallowed it.


    That''s it.


    With some people''s surprised voice, plus the slightly strange groan of summer tree


    After counting interest again.


    The crowd was stunned.


    What panacea is this?


    So strong.


    It can not only repair old wounds, but also improve accomplishments


    Even, when Xia Shu looked at the calloused plain hand, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "I... I really want to be younger, just like rejuvenate!"


    "Xu Xian, you''re great. You''re great."


    "Not worth mentioning." Xu Shusheng waved proudly.


    He has never tasted the flowers and plants of the plantation, but he knows something about his abilities.


    If ordinary people eat more of those things, it is against common sense to rejuvenate, but adding some longevity yuan is definitely not running away.


    If you keep taking it.


    Immortality is no problem!


    What stands out is a pure natural, pure green, pure farm fertilizer and pure honest man panacea without side effects.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baidi City, security hall.


    After just a few days of fermentation, it suddenly caught fire.


    It can be said that men, women and children, regardless of whether they are ill or injured, can go and buy a "nine turn big return pill" to taste it.


    Because I don''t know, I''m scared when I eat!


    Although doctor Xu said that this medicine is specially used to treat injuries.


    But as long as a "nine turn big pill" goes down, the injuries of those people will not only recover, but some diseases will also be eliminated directly.


    Even the dark wounds they left in their early years are gone.


    Many people have broken through the bottleneck that existed many years ago due to the recovery of hidden injuries.


    This is really a panacea.


    The most outrageous thing is that pills that can have this effect in other places are often valuable, but the highlight of the "nine turn big return pill" here is a cheap one.


    Because there are three models of this pill.


    Da Dan, Zhong Dan, Xiao Dan.


    People don''t know much about the models of these pills. Anyway, they are all "flower and grass mixed balls", but they can be distinguished from each other in size.


    Xiao Dan: Thirty Liang.


    Zhongdan: Sixty Liang.


    Dan: one hundred Liang.


    As long as the injury is not too serious, Xiao Dan can solve everything, even beyond your imagination!


    As for the price of only 30 Liang, for these vulgar martial artists who fight all year round, they can take it out as long as they tighten their belts.


    And for the security hall and jiuzhuanda also Dan burst into fire.


    Some top-grade Wufu and friars didn''t believe it


    Because the so-called "nine turn big return pill" is not equivalent to the fake medicine sold by some fake Taoists in the countryside?


    Even if there may be some curative effects now, there may be side effects one day


    Everyone thought that the guy who opened the security hall would sooner or later take pills and dare to sell fake drugs in Baidi City, the holy land of Wudao!


    Just seven days in a row.


    Not only is the security hall not cold, but it is hot. Those panacea are beginning to be sold in limited quantities.


    Unless there is a regulation in the security hall.


    The buyer must eat it face to face


    Otherwise, many scalpers will buy the medicine and sell it at a high price on the black market.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dan Ding Pavilion.


    A group of doctors stood outside the door


    With a ''poof''.


    They all turned their heads and looked inside. The sense of expectation in their eyes was like a daughter-in-law had a son.


    Soon,


    A Wufu with a wounded arm came out with a bucket and covered his nose. As soon as he handed it to a doctor.


    "Slot, have you pulled so much?" The doctor who took the bucket opened his eyes.


    "Give me the money quickly. I promise there are still a lot of residues in the pill. Anyway, it''s just a bubble. Do you like to buy it or not?" This three grade Wufu picked his eyebrows. If he didn''t want to live, how could he do such activities to make money with his stool?


    "Buy..." a doctor wrinkled his nose and gave money to let the Sanpin Wufu leave.


    Then.


    The doctors of many hospitals in Baidi city looked at the bucket of filth in front of them and looked at each other


    Hey!


    Miscalculation.


    It was agreed that Wu Fu should not eat when he went to buy medicine today


    But the vulgar Wufu didn''t talk about Wude. He secretly ate a lot last night. Quan NIMA urinated overnight, a big bucket.


    But there''s no way.


    Only a Wufu with more than three grades can control his stomach and intestines and not digest the pill quickly


    "Well, who will do it?" The doctor of Taihe hall covered his nose with his cuffs.


    "I feel like vomiting. I''ll go out and have a breath first..."


    "Me too..."


    "Me too."


    "You all come back." The doctor of Danding Pavilion gave a cold drink.


    Suddenly,


    Doctors in many medical schools stopped one after another and turned to look at Wang Youde, the famous doctor in the Danding Pavilion.


    "The nine turn big return pill of the security hall is right here. Do you really want to know what formula this thing is? Don''t you really want to make money?" Wang Youde snorted coldly and said, "anyway, who left today? Don''t blame us for developing the formula of this thing. I won''t tell you later..."


    "Hey, let''s find it together. I''ve also eaten the jiuzhuanda pill, but I can''t taste what formula it is. It feels like it''s just ordinary flowers and grass."


    Once you say that.


    All the doctors here nodded one after another.


    They have already tasted it for the reason of injury


    It can only be said that in addition to the adverse effect, I can''t taste anything in.


    As a last resort, they can only come up with such a bad idea. Since they can''t taste it, they can see it with their eyes as much as possible.


    Just sauce.


    After all hands and feet of a rummage.


    They finally found the remaining "flower and herb balls" from such a large lump of stool.


    as time goes on.


    The doctors studied the medicine ball with peculiar smell for a long time... A long time... A long time


    Studied it again... Again... Again.


    final.


    They came to a conclusion.


    This is not a pill, but a pill made of flowers and plants.


    But the medicine of these flowers and plants is outrageous.


    It can even be said that after the "nine turns to Da Huan Dan" came out, the medical industry in Baidi city suffered unimaginable heavy losses.


    Of course, with the limited sale of the security hall, other medical schools can''t make money. After all, there are so many Wufu in Baidi city


    But if peers make money, isn''t that equivalent to losing money?


    It''s hard for everyone.


    "Flowers and plants... It looks like ordinary flowers and plants. It tastes like this at the beginning, but why do ordinary flowers and plants have such effects?" Wang Youde''s face is very ugly, which is somewhat incomprehensible, and there is a lost doubt about life.


    Is that all?


    Wang Youde glanced at other colleagues and said in a deep voice, "this despicable foreigner comes to Baidi city to make money... Because everyone is a colleague, I actually have no objection.


    But his behavior is too bad. "


    "Yes, it''s really bad."


    "But I heard he was a land Sword Fairy..."


    The other doctors looked at each other


    Well, I''ve confirmed that Xu Xian belongs to the one they can''t beat.


    So they turned their attention to the industry of Baidi City, hoping that he could come up with some bad ideas.


    Wang Youde narrowed his eyes and said, "he''s a land Sword Fairy. Don''t be afraid.


    Because since he chose to open a medical school to sell medicine, we should also understand what our medical industry is most afraid of... "


    "Medical trouble!" The other doctors narrowed their eyes.


    "Yes... It''s not limited to this. When I bought the medicine, I carefully observed him. He also has some medical skills and specializes in treating injuries rather than diseases, which cut off the possibility of medical trouble." Wang Youde shook his head.


    "What should I do?" Many doctors shrugged and waved~


    Wang Youde smiled mysteriously and suddenly said, "injury... It''s not any injury. It can be cured."


    Once you say that.


    People think of a woman one after another.


    Beiliang, daozong!


    Daughter of the sword saint.


    Chu Qingchen.


    This woman is in Beiliang territory. She was originally named Wudao Tianjiao with Childe Bai Lang.


    However, due to an accident in practice, he became possessed.


    Even if she still has the cultivation of a top-level realm, she has less than ten years of life.


    Even,


    Her face, which used to be a city and a country, is becoming older and older.


    Dao Sheng once found too many famous doctors for his daughter


    But immortal doctors with names in the cultivation world can''t cure their daughter.


    Because Chu Qingchen was possessed by evil, it was not normal. At the same time, it also made her suffer an almost irreversible injury


    To some extent, this is heaven''s punishment, warning Chu Qingchen not to touch some taboos that should not be touched.


    Heaven let you die!


    You have to die.


    I think so.


    Wang Youde smiled: "as long as we publicize Xu Xian''s method of curing injuries to daozong by some means


    At that time, Dao Sheng will not let go of this straw and take his daughter to heal the wound.


    I just want to see if he can cure the Tao injury.


    If it can''t be cured, we can use our network to start cracking down on the security hall


    Besides


    You don''t understand.


    Road injury is easy to touch.


    Otherwise, there will be a rebound, and Chu Qingchen will die faster.


    But Xu Xian is so greedy, I don''t believe he can''t try


    But as long as he tried


    Not cured yet


    ha-ha.


    We''ll just watch in the dark! "


    Once you say that.


    Many doctors with noble character brightened up and said in unison, "wonderful!"

 Chapter 163

    "Fortunately, we began to wave numbers for limited sale yesterday, otherwise we would be really tired to death if we were so busy." Yan Dahai helped run errands today. He felt that he was going to waste himself.


    Sea and air are also slightly tired because he is responsible for maintaining the order of the queue.


    But this is Baidi city.


    They are all a group of vulgar martial artists.


    Jumping in line is not uncommon for martial artists.


    Those high-level Wufu often only need to go to the Wufu in the earth level and throw a threatening look, which will lead to the latter having to hold his fist incompetently and angrily and step back silently.


    Fortunately, as a bald donkey in the fairyland, even the top-grade Wufu did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    More importantly.


    Medical trouble!


    The security hall has experienced more than one medical trouble.


    Don''t think that the vulgar Wufu in Baidi city can talk about martial virtue.


    But for example, Wang Youde, who has noble medical ethics, once said that ordinary medical trouble is useless for Xu Jianxian


    In addition, in every medical trouble, there will be a hundred Zhang sword rising into the sky. In addition, the sea and air mage will chant scriptures on the spot. At the same time, the civil servants of the demon elimination department will be responsible for the ending.


    This kind of corpse bone does not exist, chanting scriptures, convicting and other one-stop professional services.


    It really made many Wufu in Baidi city fully recognize a fact.


    That is, these despicable foreigners are really prepared.


    What stands out is professionalism.


    Team configuration is fucking ridiculous.


    But what''s more outrageous is that as a doctor... Should you be so good at swordsmanship?


    Trough - many Wufu who want medical trouble are very distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss Xu, how can you settle accounts after dinner? How much do you earn today?" Zhen Youqian glanced at Xu Xian, who was seriously calculating accounts, while he was cooking at the table.


    Half a cup of tea.


    Xu Xiancai put away the account books. Only then did he try his best to hold back his smiling face and said seriously, "not much, not much, not enough for boss Zhen to gamble for a day."


    "Indeed, I want to play cards. I must play Lingshi. Who wins silver?"


    Xu Xian came to the dinner table expressionless and didn''t bother to pay attention to such immoral civil servants.


    But his heart


    In ecstasy!


    For seven days, he made 88000 liang of silver.


    Because of his good medical ethics, even if he wanted to make fast money, he did not intend to impact the business of other medical schools, and made the decision to buy in limited quantities.


    But on average, it can still sell about 300 copies a day.


    In this way, it is more than 10000 Liang a day.


    If we can maintain this sales volume and sell it until the beginning of the "martial arts festival".


    Almost


    It is possible to earn forty or fifty thousand Liang in blood.


    Think of it here.


    Xu Xian began to eat quickly. It was a delicious food.


    Although he is only making money in the secular world now


    But silver is also money.


    In addition, the spirit stone is basically used more often and is rarely used as money. That is, people like him have outstanding talent and don''t need to use the spirit stone.


    But the three little wives in the family need


    Therefore, even if Xu Xian gets a spirit stone, he often throws it at home and ignores it.


    So here comes the question....


    How to make money with money?


    When Xu Xian was just having dinner, he kept thinking about whether to do some business.


    Although capitalists die


    But when he had the chance to become a capitalist, Xu Shusheng still wanted to be a damn man


    The people were talking, chatting and thinking at the dinner table.


    Suddenly.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock at the door.


    According to Xu Xian''s sword rule, after the sun sets, the security hall does not sell medicine and sees no guests!


    As a result, dare anyone come to the door now?


    Haikong looked at Xu Xian and frowned slightly. He immediately stood up and put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, brother Xu, eat. I''ll go out and pass the man."


    "Well... You don''t have to." Xu Xian shook her head seriously. You can''t beat it


    "No, brother, you are eating. If that person bothers you, he is committing a crime." Hai Kong frowned, rolled his bald head with his hand, and swaggered to open the door, like a gangster


    Creak.


    Haikong was about to say something, but he saw the man release a little lost breath


    Suddenly,


    Haikong smiled kindly, folded his hands and said, "benefactor, please come inside. Are you looking at the injury or buying medicine?"


    Banbu Wushen!


    Slot!


    He may be reversed!


    Haikong was a little surprised. Coupled with the middle-aged man''s knife intention, he couldn''t help thinking of a wudaozong gate in Beiliang.


    Daozong!


    tell the truth,


    A sect door named after a certain weapon is either a force or a real force.


    Obviously, the daozong of Beiliang is really awesome.


    Although the leader of the Dao sect is only a half step martial god, his sword technique is straight to the road.


    It''s a rumor in the cultivation world.


    The sword Saint Chu Tian is less than half a step away from the martial god realm.


    Even ten years ago


    Chu Tian had been able to step into the martial god realm, but his daughter happened to be hurt by the Tao and was about to return Shouyuan, so she had a heart knot


    Some people say,


    Chu Tian should have been the new martial god of the Terran.


    His daughter was possessed by the devil, and there was a Taoist injury. Someone wanted to cause his heart knot and prevent him from stepping into the martial god state in this way.


    As for the middle-aged man standing at the door, his appearance is quite elegant, which looks far less domineering than the rumor.


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at the sea and sky, and said in a deep voice, "I''m cutting Zong Chutian. I''d like to ask Dr. Xu Xian of the security hall... To go out with me and heal my daughter."


    It''s really Chu Tian... Hai Kong picked his eyebrow and was about to speak.


    Yan Dahai suddenly came out with a bowl in his hand and wondered, "please go out and heal your daughter... Is he serious?"


    "Well... Is there any difference between being serious and not serious?" Chu Tian frowned. What strange shapes are there in this room?


    buddhist monk?


    Half demon?


    How many ordinary people?


    There is also a small sword Xiu who is folding disguised buffs, that is, the legendary famous doctor?


    MD, with this kind of team configuration, if Xu Xian is an alchemy doctor, it''s ridiculous.


    But


    Xu Xianna''s "nine turn big return pill" really let an apprentice line up to buy it, and he also tasted it a little!


    That is, it may really work.


    And if you drag on, you''ll really die.


    Now that the three realms are cut off, he really has no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Otherwise, even if he doesn''t want this old face and acts as a dog for an immortal in heaven, he will go to heaven to ask for a pill to save his daughter.


    Chu Tian was thinking whether to use force to coerce the so-called little sword repair to heal his wounds


    After hearing the sound of the sea and air, Xu Xian took the initiative to come out.


    Suddenly.


    Chu Tian took a breath of air conditioning. Is there such a handsome man in the world?


    Xu Shusheng looked at the man and said thoughtfully, "Tao hurt?"


    "Yes, can you cure it?" Chu Tian raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I have to pay more." Xu Xian looked serious.


    "What if it can''t be cured?" Chu Tian narrowed his eyes again.


    Xu Xian glanced at him curiously: "if it can''t be cured, won''t it be over if I return the money to you?"


    "Don''t you know... If the Dao injury is touched a little, it will make my daughter experience the reverse bite again and reduce her life yuan again?" Chu Tian wondered whether Xu Xian could have any medical skills.


    But Xu Xian was more puzzled: "who said that the injury could not be cured? Who said that if the injury was touched a little, it would be eaten back?


    The man who said this... Isn''t that a quack? "


    Once you say that.


    Hai Kong, Chu Tian, Zhen Youqian, and a young man''s ring, Jie Lao, all leaned back tactically.


    good heavens.


    Did you really cure the aisle injury?


    Yeah.


    Leng QingHan''s original injury belongs to a kind of Dao injury


    At this moment, Xu Xian''s face was full of confidence.


    Dao Sheng Chutian looked at him deeply, then clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "well, if you can really cure my daughter''s Tao injury.


    Then everyone is a cultivator. Don''t mention ordinary money, but I''ll pass you a unique secret skill. "


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds


    To tell you the truth, he is actually quite vulgar.


    But looking at Chu Tian''s serious eyes, plus his serious eyes.


    He can only sob and say, "OK... OK!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Therefore, it is impossible to go out to practice medicine.


    This will delay the progress of Xu Shusheng''s opening the door overnight to make money.


    Fortunately, Chu Tian had already brought the girl who was nearly Shouyuan and gradually aged so that she didn''t dare to see anyone to Baidi city.


    So after half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu.


    Chu Tian took his daughter who was wearing a black robe and a veil under his hat pocket to the hospital.


    For a moment,


    The people in the security hall were very curious and wanted to go around and have a look.


    But with Chu Tian''s eyes, the others immediately wilted.


    On the sauce, Xu Xian can only lead the father and daughter into the side room.


    And now in the house.


    Chu Tian''s eyes are serious and he wants to see how Xu Shusheng practices medicine.


    But Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and said, "take off your clothes."


    "And take off your clothes?" Chu Tian is warm and angry. Her daughter obviously doesn''t want to see people with this format hole.


    "Take it off..." Chu Qingchen under the black robe trembled in his words and body.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Several question marks appeared on Chu Tian''s head.


    "It''s not easy to take it all off, but you should let me see the injury?" Xu Xian scratched her head. Your family is sick.


    The black robe and veil have arrays, and the heavenly eye can''t see through them. Does NIMA still want people to see a doctor?


    Really think anyone can hang a silk to feel his pulse?


    But even if you hang a silk thread to feel your pulse, don''t you still have four statements of "looking, hearing, asking and cutting"?


    Fortunately, Chu Qingchen was very active. She immediately said, "father, why don''t you go out first? My daughter doesn''t want you to see me."


    "That''s OK. If the man is not kind, you''ll call me immediately..." Chu Tian comforted and walked to the door with his old father''s steps.


    Next second.


    He lay down at the door and listened.


    As long as the girl called herself, he immediately took out his big knife and went up to break Xu Xian into pieces.


    meanwhile,


    Chu Qingchen in the room has untied the button on his neck.


    Shua,


    The black robe slid down the concave convex body.


    The black veil also slowly fell to the ground.


    Chu Qingchen, who used to look like a girl, now looks like a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    But


    Is this getting old?


    I have to say, this is not the same Qingcheng Qingguo, but it has changed its flavor?


    After looking at him for a few times, Xu Xian said seriously, "Miss Chu, where is your injury?"


    "Chest, don''t believe you touch..." Chu Qingchen looked at the handsome doctor in front of him, no longer as cold and untouchable as he once faced other old doctors.


    She immediately pulled down her collar, revealing an incurable wound on her snow-white skin.


    Why take the initiative?


    God, what kind of little doctor is this.


    It''s so handsome


    In addition, she was going to die, but she hasn''t done anything about men and women, so even if he can''t cure himself, it''s not too bad if he can make a lot of clouds and rain, even blood.


    At this point.


    Chu Qingchen sat on the chair and Xu Xian looked down a little


    Oh, the wound is so big and deep


    Chu Qingchen looked at his serious eyes and pulled down his collar again.


    "Enough, enough, don''t drag."


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "Really."


    "Don''t look again, or you can reach out and touch it?"


    "I really don''t need to. I''ve generally understood your injury, especially I''ve made a very in-depth study of the Dao injury." Xu Xian''s expression and words are very serious.


    Only this female patient is a little less serious.


    In this case, an old father eavesdropping across the door suddenly felt a little sad.


    But suddenly, a hand was on Chutian''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "how normal it is. With my face like brother Xian, which female patient saw him and didn''t want him to touch it?"


    "Indeed." Zhen Youqian is at the window.


    "Indeed." The sea and air are in another window.


    "Indeed..." Xia Shu bit his lips with shell teeth.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu Tian was stunned. I didn''t find you eavesdropping on the cultivation of banbu martial god.


    Slot, what are these stealth abilities?


    And the sound inside the house is still coming out.


    Chu Qingchen said softly, "since doctor Xu treats the aisle injury, what can you do now?"


    Xu Xian thought deeply and said in a deep voice: "according to my previous treatment methods, I have to touch your body. Fortunately, I have developed the ''nine turn big return pill''. Now I just need to add the amount of pill


    According to your injury, take one pill every day for three consecutive months. Basically, this kind of road injury can be completely cured. "


    "So long? How many days did your previous method take?" Chu Qingchen wondered.


    "To tell you the truth, your wound is still light... If only I could do it once." Xu Xian smiled easily.


    Chu Qingchen pondered a little, then looked forward to biting his lips: "then use your previous method."


    "OK, anyway, I''ve changed my previous method..." Xu Xian groped in the arms of the second dimension, took out a small bottle, handed it over and said:


    "You just put it on your hands, put it on the wound, and then take a third internally."


    "That''s it?" Chu Qingchen poured some liquid into his hand and stretched his hand down from his collar


    Rub, rub


    Chu Qingchen''s eyes brightened, but he couldn''t help biting his lips and humming: "Oh, so comfortable..."


    It''s really comfortable.


    The handsome little doctor is not talking big.


    The potion he developed actually worked.


    The wound was really cured.


    so


    Chu Qingchen began to strengthen his strength. His body lay soft on the chair. His face was gradually full of flushing, his legs were stretched and clamped, and his expression was more and more enjoyed.


    alike,


    Some strange sounds are constantly reaching the door.


    For a moment.


    Chu Tian was lost in thought. He said with a little consideration: "I''m sure that Xu Xian didn''t move... But the potion he studied... Is it serious?"


    "It should be, roughly, probably serious." Yan Dahai pricked his ears, listened carefully and said vaguely.


    Xu Xian is a serious man, and his medicine is also a serious medicine


    Who''s not serious?


    My daughter?


    Slot!


    Chu Tian''s face turned black, and then with a big hand, he drove away all the guys lying at the door and eavesdropping at the window, and he also chose to leave.


    Well,


    He can now confirm that Xu Xian is a gentleman.


    But after the people left.


    in the house,


    Chu Qingchen was sweating and biting Bei''s teeth and said, "doctor Xu, there is also an injury behind people, but I can''t wipe it..."


    "No, men and women are different."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re a doctor. How can you care about this?"


    "I can''t."


    "Then I won''t take off my clothes?"


    "Ah... My hand in?"


    "Well, hurry up. I''m lying on the bed. Come here."


    "All right." Xu Xian sighed. If it weren''t for your father''s secret skill, would I tolerate you as an unreasonable female patient?


    Hum, isn''t that bullying honest people?


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed.


    When Chu Tian left with Chu Qingchen, who had recovered but was reluctant to give up and turned back step by step.


    Xu Xian held the secret skill in her hand, glanced at her eyes and wet a large sheet.


    good heavens,


    My bottle of saliva


    Lost so much?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    My technique is honed


    In particular, it doesn''t smell like this.

 Chapter 164

    What is the unique secret skill of Dao Saint Chu Tian?


    Xu Xian doesn''t know much.


    But when he opened the annotated book, he finally understood why the people in the current cultivation world believed that Chu Tian would be able to advance to the martial god realm.


    Because he belongs to the martial master of this era.


    This secret skill he created is called


    Wu soul


    This book is written with the origin of the secret art. It belongs to a secret art created by Chu Tian alone after reading the art hundreds of times and Bo Baijia''s director.


    The greatest use of this technique is to fill the weakest link of Wufu, that is, to make the soul stronger.


    as everyone knows.


    Wufu focuses on refining his body, although his soul will grow as his realm continues to rise.


    But it is only an accessory of the broken environment, at most some small benefits.


    In the early stage of cultivation, Wufu can rub the top three grades step by step according to these small benefits.


    But when the Wufu reaches a certain limit, that is, a top-level and half step Wushen, the soul can''t keep up with the quality of the body.


    This means that there are many Wufu at the top of the first grade, and there are also many half step Wushen. There is only the real Wushen realm, but there are only a few in the mortal world, less than five people.


    Why?


    The soul of Wu Fu is too weak, and there is a serious gap with the flesh.


    Xu Xian looked at some words written by Chu Tian in the book Wu soul.


    "The martial arts system pioneered by ancient sages is not perfect. At least from my point of view, any cultivation system should make continuous progress.


    Because any cultivation system is not the most perfect, the most perfect system, that is, the system suitable for human beings in the current era.


    Perhaps the ancients were gifted and had a strong soul from birth. They can ignore the weakness of the soul.


    But now Terrans, in addition to some real arrogance, it is difficult to ignore this weakness and defect.


    In other words, Wudao was created in ancient times, that is, the Terrans needed soldiers who can quickly improve their combat power without consuming too many resources to deal with some enemies.


    But generally speaking, without the steps of soul cultivation, people of the martial arts system can quickly break through the environment and climb up.


    Only after reaching the top of the first grade and the half step martial god.


    These Wufu will have problems such as the imbalance of yin and Yang


    This will not worry about life, but Wufu''s life is short, which is not controversial.


    In particular, if the martial arts man who is a first-class and half step martial god wants to mend his mistakes and cultivate his soul, it is as difficult as heaven.


    In addition, I had some conversations with the leader of Baidi city


    Basically, it can be determined that the end of Wufu is indeed wushenjing. He can''t see Wufu''s future


    Therefore, I gradually created the secret skill of Wu soul.


    That is to say


    I have added a repairable and non repairable realm to the Wufu system.


    As long as a martial artist can achieve the cultivation of the middle three grades, he can practice this skill to ensure the mutual aid of yin and Yang, which is enough to embark on the real road of martial arts.


    Sorry, my daughter is possessed and hurt again


    Only half of this script was written, and my mind became confused... "


    See here.


    Xu Xian finished reading the secret art of Wu soul, which was only half written.


    For a moment.


    Xu Shusheng was greatly touched. Although there was only half of this secret skill, he found a systematic and targeted way for Wufu to cultivate his soul.


    It''s enough to let many half step martial gods stuck in the martial god realm increase the probability of nearly 20% and successfully step into the martial god realm.


    Twenty percent


    A lot


    At least not like the current human world, there are only five people in the martial god realm.


    Just see here


    Xu Xian couldn''t help touching her chin.


    Chu Qingchen was possessed and hurt by Tao. It''s definitely not that simple.


    Or,


    This secret skill created by Chu Tian has a big problem!


    Because this secret skill was really created by him... The number of Terran martial gods will increase greatly, the morale of Terran will soar, and the Terran Dynasty will be more prosperous.


    Similarly, the Daliang emperor who wants to be emperor will have many more chances of winning.


    But who is it against?


    Xu Xian touched his chin


    In principle,


    Chu Tian is the one who should be hurt by Tao. As a result, he is only his daughter


    "Oh, I see." Xu Xian was thoughtful and his eyes lit up slightly.


    So far,


    Except for some things that he couldn''t mention, he roughly figured out why Lord rabbit was doing things in Beiliang.


    Beiliang... Beiliang Wang... Wudao.


    if


    Xu Xian stood in the position of the Terran and the Daliang Dynasty.


    The hidden enemy naturally wants to constantly weaken the Qi and foundation of the Daliang dynasty or the Terran.


    Wu Dao!


    The martial arts that the most ordinary people can cultivate and the martial arts that need the least resources are one of the many foundations of the Terran.


    Most of the time, the vulgar martial artists are not worth mentioning in the cultivation world


    But the number of martial artists is the largest. If we really want to unite, at least in the mortal world, other cultivation systems will tremble.


    So rabbit wants to do things in Beiliang. He may have many obvious purposes, but his most essential purpose should be nothing else.


    Should be to weaken the foundation of Terran martial arts.


    Beiliang is the place with the largest number of Jianghu martial artists in the Daliang dynasty!


    Liangzhou City, once the holy land of martial arts.


    Baidi City, the current holy land of martial arts.


    If there is no accident, rabbit wants to make the whole Beiliang into a plug by some means, which will greatly damage the foundation of martial arts of the Daliang Dynasty.


    "But the problem is, Lord rabbit can hurt his daughter under the eyes of banbuwu God. He can kill the Beiliang king of banbuwu God, but he wants to kill a real Wu God, that is, the White Emperor... What should he do?"


    Xu Xian touched his chin.


    It''s not that he has no confidence in rabbit


    The key is that the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian should also comply with the rules of the mortal world!


    He can''t hang up like himself, can he?


    Unless


    killing someone with a borrowed knife


    Sorcerer''s knife?


    No, it''s almost cut off by him


    Whose knife is that?


    "I don''t understand..." Xu Xian scratched his head and stuffed the secret art of Wu soul into the arms of the second dimension.


    Well, he''s finished. He''s learned.


    Fortunately, this is not some Confucian books


    Otherwise he can read for a whole year.


    Obviously, this secret skill is also of great use to him.


    For example, make your original God harder.


    Because according to Chu Tian''s imperfect deduction


    If the martial soul reaches the perfect state


    It may have the effect of double attack.


    That is to say


    Wufu is not only strong enough, but also his "soul" (martial soul) will be heinous. He may be able to attack the body and martial soul simultaneously, with the super effect of mixed doubles.


    This is basically equivalent to some means similar to separation.


    But for Wufu who can''t do magic and magic, the sudden addition of an attack means has made a lot of blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day,


    Many doctors in Baidi city gathered together again. They were dark and sighed


    Ah, miscalculation.


    Xu Xian really cured Chu Qingchen''s Dao injury.


    Although the father and daughter didn''t say it themselves


    But according to the dictation of a servant girl in the Chu family, Chu Qingchen''s Taoist wound is not only better, but also looks like the same as before, and his ruddy face seems to have been moistened


    Even last night, a servant girl heard Chu Qingchen shouting in her sleep, "doctor Xu... Don''t do this, I don''t want to... So hard...".


    good heavens.


    What the hell did he do?


    That''s the first beauty in Beiliang.


    Slot.


    feel sad.


    They always feel that this wave is to lose their wives and soldiers, so that the despicable foreigner can make money.


    After all, it''s a proud, cold Chu Qingchen who refuses people thousands of miles away.


    In his early years, the mayor of bailangshao also madly pursued this girl, but she was still rejected by the goddess again and again


    But now,


    They are the goddesses of thousands of Wufu in the North... In order to really live and heal Taoist wounds, they have to leave sad tears to exchange their bodies for their lives.


    They thought of the scene in which Xu Xian smiled and forced the goddess to take off her clothes.


    Even,


    Many of these Beiliang doctors who were the first to learn this news have no money to care about.


    Now, these Beiliang people just want to do one thing, that is to drive this person out of Beiliang completely and let him return the young and beautiful goddess to us


    "MD, he doesn''t deserve to be a doctor. Xu Xian is a scum."


    "Yes, I don''t even have medical ethics. How can this person do that?"


    "Hey, Dao Saint Chutian didn''t kill... It''s probably because this man saved his daughter, otherwise how can he bear it?"


    "In other words, I remember that Xu Xian seems to have come to participate in the ancient battlefield?" Someone said.


    "So what? You can go up. With your cultivation, you can only live for three seconds."


    "Hey, you said... What would happen if this news reached the ears of the city leader of Baishao?"


    Once you say that.


    Many noble doctors were stunned


    It makes sense.


    This kind of thing about the reputation of other girls must not be spread.


    But they already know about it


    Plus, does the leader of bailangshao belong to outsiders?


    Obviously!


    Not at all.


    In the eyes of many Wufu and common people in Beiliang, their first goddess of Beiliang should be married to the mayor of bailangshao or the young king of Beiliang.


    This little sword from a foreign country is a fart.


    Besides


    He''s not a Wufu.


    He can''t.


    He doesn''t have that persistence.


    They will never be happy together.


    At least the goddess will not be happy.


    Although we are all doctors, we can open a medical school in Baidi city as a doctor


    Ah, this,


    Sorry, all the doctors here are top-grade Wufu.


    Otherwise, if the doctor makes trouble, it''s really hard to kill those vulgar patients who do things


    So


    His family knows his own business.


    The combat effectiveness of female Wufu in some aspects is amazing.


    If you are not high on each other''s first grade, you are very likely to be divorced by the woman after marriage.


    "That''s the decision?" Wang Youde narrowed his narrow eyes and glanced at the people around him.


    "It''s settled. I believe the white wave young city leader will definitely drive away or beat away the shameless guy."


    "Yes, the ancient battlefield clearly belongs to the martial arts festival. What fun do other systems come to."


    Wang Youde nodded seriously: "OK, I have something to do with the mayor of Baishao. I''ll tell him about it. Don''t spread lies, okay?"


    "Understand." Everyone nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White House.


    Zhang Huaiyu looked at the hesitant white wave, took out a fairy fist and slapped it on the table: "we are united.


    Lao Bai, I really need you to help me.


    If we don''t care about Xu xianmeng''s horse, we will certainly be robbed of all the limelight in the ancient battlefield. "


    Bai Lang looked at Xianqi fist and swallowed his saliva. He pushed it back and said in a deep voice: "why don''t you give up


    You know Xu Xian


    I know Xu Xian, too.


    You say he''s fierce, I know that too well.


    It''s just that we can''t do it alone. "


    Not enough money.


    It''s not how good his relationship with Xu Xian is.


    The key is not to fight.


    Bai Lang has great confidence that he will be beaten.


    He still remembers Xu Xian''s scene in the ten thousand Buddha pagoda when the gods came down to earth and struck five with one hammer


    Good guy, just one punch.


    Five fairyland Taoists and Buddhists fell to the ground.


    "Who said I joined up with one person?" Zhang Huaiyu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you''ve been refusing me these two days.


    But we all know that this ancient battlefield has opened a huge area. Many guys who don''t come to smash the field also want to feel the pressure.


    So I contacted those masters. "


    "Who?" Bai Lang glanced at him in surprise.


    Good guy, how many fairy weapons do you have to send out?


    Is jenima rich and not a man?


    In other words, it should be true that your father smashed a fairy from heaven with an immortal weapon?


    "Shenxiao sect, tianleizi!"


    "Hiss..." Bai Lang took a breath of cold air.


    "The three disciples of the demon elimination division are close to Zhen bucuo, the half step martial god."


    "Hiss..." Bai Lang took another breath of cold air.


    "The monk in the land of King Kong beside Xu Xian, I also had secret communication with him. Only then did I know that he had had enough of Xu Xian''s oppression and bullying. He always had a heart of resistance and decided to stab Xu Xian in the back at the most critical time."


    "Hiss..." Bai Lang sucked the air conditioner and glanced at Zhang Huaiyu, who was a little complacent.


    Say


    Tianleizi, zhenbucuo, Haikong, plus me and you.


    Just five people.


    Why do I think


    Why is this scene a little familiar?


    Jiming temple, Wanfo pagoda


    Bai Lang has a very exaggerated psychological shadow over Xu Xian. Even if Zhang Huaiyu finds so many people, he is still unwilling.


    But with the servants to report


    He went out for a while.


    Then,


    Zhang Huaiyu saw that Bai Lang came back with a black face and said, "I''ve done this wave."


    "Which wave?" Zhang Huaiyu was stunned.


    "Unite."


    "You promised?" General manager Yu was so happy that he immediately pushed the glove over again.


    "Free!" Bai Lang clenched his fist and he was angry.


    I''m really angry this time.


    good heavens.


    I never thought of it.


    You forced me to be a goddess with the convenience of being a doctor?


    Xu Xian!


    Xu Xian!


    Um


    My goddess... Soft?


    Big?


    Run?


    Bai Lang only made a slight Association, he was a little sad, heartache and wanted to cry.


    But if you think about some pictures carefully, you feel a little exciting.


    But anyway.


    He decided to join the "anti Xu Xian alliance" organized by Zhang Huaiyu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Security hall.


    Xu Xian after talking with Hai Kong for a while.


    He stood under the eaves, stretched out his hand, and then the falling snowflakes


    He doesn''t know why.


    He is clearly working hard for the Terran, the girder and the three realms, and constantly disintegrating many conspiracies of the behind the scenes.


    As a result, there will always be some lying dragon and Phoenix chicks who want to target him.


    good heavens.


    And create an "anti handsome Xu Xian alliance"?


    The hate of taking his wife?


    As for not?


    Especially with so many people


    Then I just want to ask


    What family, background and identity do you have?


    Do you know who I am?


    i ''m sorry,


    I''m just the remnant of the interception of Miao Gen Zhenghong!


    Speaking of it, I should settle with you most.

 Chapter 165

    Chu Qingchen''s Dao wound was cured.


    When the rabbit master learned the news, his mood was somewhat complicated.


    Because inspiration is often difficult to connect.


    Therefore, even if Chu Tian unties his heart knot, he will not step into the martial god realm in a short time and easily improve the secret skill of the martial soul.


    But anyway.


    Since Xu Xian came to Beiliang, he has broken too many plans.


    Although these plans are not very important.


    But how can there be so many coincidences in the world?


    Old Beiliang Wang


    Tianchi Holy Land


    Witches


    Coupled with Chu Qingchen''s Dao injury


    Boy, this is ridiculous.


    Rabbit master seriously suspected that the handsome Xu Xian was pretending to disguise everything as a coincidence to reduce his defensive heart in turn.


    "But do you underestimate me too much?"


    Rabbit sneered, and his fear of Xu Xian increased several times, as if he had regarded him as the enemy of fate.


    But I have to say that the leader chose a good candidate.


    Is there such a young, thoughtful and deep-seated person in the mortal world?


    Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the son of the sect leader.


    There is nothing to say about the mind


    However, even if Xu Xian has strong combat power and mind, he can''t be without weaknesses.


    In particular, the rabbit didn''t dare to let it go


    I''m also a tool man. He doesn''t dare to face the punishment after his failure... And I''m not sure what information Xu Xiandu excavated will affect his ultimate goal!


    besides,


    Xu Xian is so ostentatious these days


    Then the new North Liang Wang Xiao Han didn''t make any moves?


    You are also the master of Beiliang, so let Xu Xian fool around here?


    Rabbit''s favorite is killing with a knife.


    Today''s North Liang Wang Xiao Han seems to be worried about some family affection


    Then he can only add fuel to this family relationship.


    Because his men finally came back from Yuhang county with the information he personally investigated.


    Xu Xian.


    Age: 18


    Ordinary status: scholar (suspected of being admitted by some dirty means.)


    Family background: there is a brother-in-law who is a constable, a sister who runs a family well, and a mysterious teacher.


    Jianghu nickname: the top ten outstanding youths of Yuhang County, the male god of thousands of girls in Yuhang County, and the strange legend of Yuhang county.


    Personal relationship: what is certain is that he has an affair with three beautiful women at the same time.


    Jianghu rumors: lecherous, all women are unhappy, young woman killer, Laurie killer, girl Terminator


    "Xu Xian''s weakness is women?"


    "Oh, reasonable, unexpected."


    "But since ancient times, young heroes have been sad about women. It''s true. It''s normal."


    "According to the information from the servant girl of Chu house, it seems that he did something wrong to him when he healed him."


    "Then... I can only use some means."


    Rabbit narrowed his eyes, took out a special sound transmission magic weapon from his arms and gently pressed it.


    After three interest rates.


    When the sound transmission magic weapon makes a "beep beep" sound, it means that the opposite side is now safe and can be contacted.


    Suddenly,


    The rabbit master once again exerts his secret skill on the sound transmission magic weapon.


    Shua!


    A young and beautiful woman appeared in the art of shadow transmission.


    This woman has noble temperament, gorgeous clothes and a trace of pride of a cool woman in the north.


    It belongs to the kind of woman who is high above the world and people can''t help but want to conquer when they see it.


    However,


    When she saw the rabbit master, she lowered her head for the first time and said respectfully, "see the Lord, what information does the Lord want from Xiao Han?"


    This woman is no one else. She is Xiao Han''s only wife. The former imperial concubine and the current Princess of Beiliang are also the kind of national beauty.


    You can say,


    The chessmen that Lord rabbit laid in Liangzhou city are dotted with stars. It''s no wonder that the old prince will end up frozen.


    "Where has Xiao Han been recently and who have he met?"


    "Report back to the Lord. The Lord planned to go to Baidi city to see the excitement of the ancient battlefield, but I saw that he looked a little embarrassed and couldn''t make up his mind."


    Rabbit sneered: "go, you go too. You say you want to see the excitement of the ancient battlefield and let him accompany you."


    Princess Xiao was surprised, but nodded without doubt: "yes, Lord, what will you do after you go down?"


    "Hey, hey..." rabbit smiled mysteriously and said stealthily and carefully.


    Princess Xiao''s complexion was complex. She covered her mouth like a scream from time to time and looked up at the Lord in disbelief


    Lord


    The Lord asked her to do that?


    Princess Xiao bit her lips and refused to agree.


    Rabbit master was cold and said in a cold voice, "I know how deep your feelings for Xiao Han are, but you should know my means. If you don''t do what I say


    Your father will die, your family will die, and your Beiliang King... Will also die. "


    Princess Xiao looked at master rabbit bitterly and could only nod respectfully: "yes, my subordinates will obey."


    Shua,


    Telephoto disappeared.


    Rabbit clapped his hands happily. This wave is basically ready.


    According to Xu Xian''s character, in the face of the seduction of Princess Beiliang, he must be tempted


    Then, let Princess Xiao say something.


    For example, your brother forced your sister-in-law and so on.


    Ah, this


    He doesn''t believe that Xiao Han is not in charge.


    As long as he is above, Xiao Han will not be able to beat Xu Xian.


    This is expected.


    As for Xu Xian, he took him for seconds


    Unlikely.


    After all, Xiao Han is now the king of Beiliang. In addition, Xu Xian holds the ice sculpture of the old king of Beiliang. The relationship between the two is very subtle and complex. It should not be directly frustrating.


    And Xiao Han is not second, but is broken by his angry state of mind


    "Soon, soon, I''ll lead you out soon!"


    "The old Beiliang king was forced to a desperate situation and still didn''t let you appear... But the hairy boy was green and obviously couldn''t beat Xu Xian. I don''t believe he can bear it."


    Rabbit has been planning in Beiliang and Beiyu for too many years.


    He seems to have many actions and too many ideas.


    But his ultimate goal is only one.


    It is the one who has never invited any king of Beiliang in the era of canonization, even in the face of a great crisis... Xuanniao!


    Now, he seems to see if the young prince is up or not.


    If you are not green


    OK, continue the plan. Anyway, after the war starts, the black bird will be led out after all.


    But as long as the black bird can appear.


    All that


    Will be a foregone conclusion.


    "The only two black birds left in the whole three realms."


    Between words.


    Rabbit turned his head and looked to the south. His eyes seemed to twinkle with the scene of Chang''an City


    The totem of today''s Daliang Dynasty


    It''s also a black bird!


    That one,


    In Chang''an!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the setting sun, Baidi city seems to turn into a stove under the red sun.


    Recent period of time.


    Baidi city has welcomed waves of visitors.


    Many vulgar martial artists have also seen magical powers, spells, fairy boats, and even cloud swallowing whales that are often unimaginable.


    Just yesterday,


    When tianleizi of Shenxiao sect arrived at Baidi city.


    At that moment,


    It was really dark clouds that pressed the city and wanted to destroy it. There were only black clouds rolling with thunder and lightning over the whole Baidi city.


    As for Lei Zi that day.


    It''s like Thor coming into the world.


    Crashed into the gate of Baidi city.


    Bai Lang and Zhang Huaiyu greeted in person, and the three parties expressed very friendly greetings one after another, which can be called a very happy conversation.


    This time, Xu Xian sold medicine silently in the security hall... She was not present.


    So the tripartite installation is perfect.


    But today.


    Baidi city once again welcomed the existence of thousands of Wufu cheers.


    That is Xiao Han, the new king of Beiliang. He is only in his twenties, but he still exists in the martial god realm.


    It makes sense.


    The ancient battlefield opened this time is extremely grand. Even the half step warrior God will face fatal pressure in it.


    But Xiao Han is the Lord


    If he ended up competing with many Tianjiao, no matter how much he won or lost, it would be a little indecent.


    After all, he can''t do anything like Zhang Huaiyu to smash people with money.


    Although Xiao Han, as the king of Beiliang, must not be short of money


    besides,


    The most shocking thing is that the pro army of the past Beiliang king, that is, the emergence of three thousand white tiger cavalry, was stationed outside the city at this time.


    And the whole 3000 white tiger monsters, plus those military men of the top three grades.


    When this happens.


    Don''t talk about the earth fairy.


    Even a man of heaven will feel cold in the face of this army.


    Because the Terrans are flourishing martial arts.


    When thousands of martial artists gather together, they can not only form a military array, but also form a victorious military soul like a God and devil after many hardships.


    The military array can bring together the strength of Wufu and burst out power far beyond their own realm.


    The military soul can weaken the lethality of friars and high-level Wufu.


    The military soul is like a field.


    The friars wielded a sword with ten percent of their strength, but when the sword Qi cut in front of them, it even disappeared.


    In particular, the stronger the military soul, the more effects it will have in its fields, such as weakness, deceleration, retardation and other buffs.


    Even,


    When an army with a military soul locks on a high earth fairy.


    It can almost be said that


    If the earth fairy doesn''t have any means to press the bottom of the box, he will be impacted by the military soul and fall directly from the sky, and then he will be frantically and violently cut by countless martial artists!


    Among them, the white tiger cavalry has an incredible... White tiger army soul!


    White tiger kill!


    The combat effectiveness of the white tiger cavalry is self-evident. The high-quality friars under their swords already don''t know the geometry.


    You can say,


    The meaning of the military soul represents why there are dynasties in the mortal world to control the world, rather than those immortals flying around to control the world.


    As for why these three thousand white tiger cavalry are defined as the prince''s Pro Army


    Because every time the king of Beiliang fought with the witch people, he would lead the white tiger and iron cavalry to enter the enemy army first.


    From this point of view.


    Although the life of Beiliang people is not satisfactory


    But this can only be said to be a problem left over by history, which has little to do with the princes of previous dynasties.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White House.


    Today''s white wave has no time to entertain Zhang Huaiyu.


    When Xiao Han, the king of Beiliang, comes, his father is engaged in the ancient battlefield again, so he must show 100% enthusiasm to entertain the king of Beiliang.


    Although this is Baidi city


    Although he is the son of martial god


    But for the half step martial god who is also a martial artist.


    There should be some respect, but there are many white waves.


    At this time, he took tea, looked at Xiao Han, who was two or three years older than himself, and said with some emotion: "Bai never thought of it. My royal highness and I have not seen each other for only three years


    You have now become the real king of Beiliang and have stepped into the realm of half step martial god. "


    "Brother Lang, what do you mean? In the early years, you and I have become brothers, but now we see each other outside?" Xiao Han raised his eyebrows.


    "Brother Xiao!" White wave boxing.


    "Brother Bai!" Xiao Han returned the salute and asked with a smile, "your father is working hard for the ancient battlefield?"


    "That''s right, my father said... He spent a lot of effort on the ancient battlefield, planned to open it in an all-round way, and invested a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Now he''s still distressed about it." Bai Lang sighed.


    "The White Emperor really deserves to be the martial god of our human race. This move will make martial arts flourish, and I admire him." Xiao Han touched his chin and said, "well, I''ll give you half of the investment in the ancient battlefield this time."


    "Hiss..." Bai Lang took a breath of air conditioning. Instead of refusing, he solemnly hugged his fist and drank tea instead of wine.


    The two chatted. A few years ago, Princess Xiao, who was graceful and beautiful, came out with the help of the servant girl and whispered: "prince, my concubine came to Baidi city for the first time and wanted to go out..."


    "Oh? Where does Aifei want to go?"


    "It''s said that the ''nine turn big return pill'' of Baoan hall has the effect of beauty. I want to buy one and try it." When the princess said this, she threw a look at the prince that you know.


    Security hall?


    Bai Lang and Xiao Han felt a little complicated when they heard the word.


    If Xiao Han thought for a while, he wondered, "brother Lang, do you know the efficacy of ''jiuzhuan Da huandan''?"


    "The effect is really extraordinary. It''s a panacea. There are no side effects. It''s very magical. The key is that there are some beauty effects." White waves don''t lie.


    Just sauce.


    Princess Xiao left the White House.


    Before long, Xiao Han casually found an excuse to go back to the house to have a rest, and secretly followed up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point,


    Princess Xiao sat on the luxurious carriage and couldn''t help feeling sad and angry.


    Why?


    If you have to seduce Xu Xian by yourself, you''d better shout at some important... Moment, let the servant girl and bodyguard break the scene, and shout that this person wants to force himself.


    Although the princess is confident that no man can escape the seduction.


    But why should she seduce an unknown guy?


    Return the "nine turn big return pill", then Xu Xian is estimated to be a fake drug seller


    Think, think


    Princess Xiao wants to cry


    However,


    The carriage has arrived at the station.


    Even by jumping in the queue, he came to the front of the long team.


    Originally, the sea and air wanted to roll their sleeves and beat people.


    result,


    good heavens,


    As soon as the princess order of Beiliang palace appeared.


    The sea and air immediately changed their colors, put their hands together, and politely invited them with people and horses into the security hall.


    For a moment, many soldiers in line were furious.


    As a result, the sea and air became energetic again. He immediately burst into the momentum of land King Kong and shouted coldly, "what are you doing? What are you doing?


    You want to rebel?


    Princess Beiliang is sitting in that carriage!


    The security hall is on the North cool boundary. Is it called queue jumping?


    Then call home!


    Do you understand? "


    "Hiss..." many Wufu took a breath of cold air.


    "Draft it? This dead bald donkey is very reasonable." Some people swallowed their saliva. Facing the monk in front of them, they really couldn''t beat or scold. It was very uncomfortable.


    The sea and air looked back at the princess who entered the security hall. They couldn''t help feeling: "it seems that jiuzhuan Da huandan is completely cold in the north. Even the princess has to rush to buy medicine?"


    "I can''t... it''s running for people, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Princess?" Xu Xian looked at the comer and leaned back slightly.


    Even if such people buy medicine, they won''t come to the door in person, will they?


    Just take a picture of someone coming over?


    Besides, how does Princess Xiao''s pretty face make people feel like crying and laughing?


    "Xu Xian?" Princess Xiao just stood there, and the aura brought by her identity made Xia Shu a little out of breath.


    "Well, Princess Xiao is going to buy some ''jiuzhuanda huandan''?"


    "Yes... No." Princess Xiao said and threw a very secret look in her eyes.


    Seduce such a thing.


    I''m sure I can''t take the initiative and let people see it.


    In particular, as a princess, she also takes servants and servant girls. If she takes the initiative to speak, it must be inappropriate to go somewhere with her.


    But if this kind of words came out of Xu Xian''s mouth, it would be very appropriate.


    yes,


    It''s really good.


    Since Princess Xiao saw Xu Xian at first sight


    She thought the LORD had arranged a very good task for him.


    The only thing that makes people think is


    At the original critical moment, don''t you have to stop and directly make a fake?


    "Princess Xiao''s eyes are wrong. She has something to say, but it''s hard to get away?" Xu Xian was thoughtful.


    Is it difficult,


    She knows the old Beiliang king is in my hand?


    Or... Xiao Han sent her here?


    Otherwise, Xiao Han is going to negotiate and want to pay off the debt?


    With that in mind,


    As soon as Xu Xian''s eyes lit up, he quickly said in a deep voice, "if Princess Xiao has any unspeakable disease, why don''t we go to the side room to talk about it?"


    "Good!" Princess Xiao took the initiative to keep up with Xu Xian.


    When the bodyguard wanted to follow up, his personal servant girl stopped him and said, "you don''t have eyes to see, so you still follow?"


    "Don''t you follow?" The guard frowned.


    "Are you the prince''s bodyguard or the princess''s bodyguard?" The servant girl saw it in her eyes and understood it in her heart.


    Don''t say the princess wants to go in with Xu Xian, she actually wants to


    Unfortunately, looking at the posture of the princess, I can''t see myself in a short time, just like facing the prince.


    The bodyguard pondered for two seconds, glanced at the servant girl and said, "I''m the bodyguard of the princess, but I''m also the bodyguard of the prince..."


    ¡°( ¡¥ ¨Œ £þ ~) cut ~ ~ "the servant girl looked at him with white eyes and slowly raised a finger.


    The guard was furious: "who do you look down on?"


    The servant girl raised one finger again and turned it into two.


    The guard raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    The servant girl bit her teeth and directly stretched out a hand: "five hours, you can''t do it, I''ll find the Lord and report you to insult me."


    "Ah......" the bodyguard was lost in thought. He thought it was silver.


    It turned out to be an hour.


    But in general.


    This wave is not bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Inside the house, the princess had just followed Xu Xian into the house, and her fox fur coat was slipping slowly.


    Outside, the prince hiding in the dark was already angry and couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    What''s this called?


    I''m making a mistake now!


    Brother and sister-in-law?


    It was only the moment he wanted to rush into the house.


    Xiao Han suddenly had another idea,


    Um


    I want to see others!


    Let''s see what happens next.


    Because of his complete anger, he will break the last trace of family affection for Xu Xian!


    Otherwise,


    He couldn''t make up his mind to kill Xu Xian.

 Chapter 166

    According to master rabbit''s original plan.


    Princess Xiao came to the security hall and entered the side room with Xu Xian an hour later.


    Naturally, Princess Xiao shouted for help and said that Xu Xianse was very angry and had to force her very hard


    At the same time,


    Rabbit will also immediately make a move and let the dishes placed in Baidi city spread the news crazily, so that everyone who spread the matter knows it.


    Generally speaking, he didn''t want to give Xiao Han the chance to suppress public opinion.


    And if things really develop to this time.


    Whether Xu Xian and Princess Xiao do it or not, the green hat on Xiao Han''s head will be detained. Even if he doesn''t do it, he will do it.


    But here comes the problem.


    Rabbit didn''t expect it.


    Xiao Han, the king of Beiliang, not only followed the past, but also saw all the plot by peeping.


    I can only say.


    After seeing the whole story.


    Xiao Han''s high blood pressure is not aimed at Xu Xian, but at his princess.


    good heavens.


    When he looked, he called out to the good guy.


    What kind of seduction is this?


    I bought it.


    I haven''t seen you take the initiative in your house, but now it''s all used on Xu Xian?


    But it''s even better.


    He can''t stand some means himself.


    What happened?


    Xu Xian just didn''t take another look and planned to leave the room. She didn''t pay any attention to Princess Xiao, who was like the most beautiful princess in the world.


    A gentleman, kind-hearted, loyal and filial.


    These three labels were pasted on Xu Xian''s forehead by Xiao Han at that time.


    What a wonderful wild brother is this?


    I really deserve to be the king of Beiliang better than myself.


    so


    Just as Xu Xian was about to leave the house, Princess Xiao was very angry and wanted to shout out as planned.


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in his ear.


    Suddenly,


    Princess Xiao was stunned with fear on her face. Then she stepped into the carriage like a broken puppet.


    She knows


    Yourself, it''s over!


    one ''s heart is like dead ashes -- utterly dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    White House, a house in a small courtyard.


    Xiao Han sat on the chair with a cold face and glanced at the princess who was kneeling on the ground


    tell the truth.


    Since Xiao Han saw his mother die miserably because of his father''s amorous when he was a teenager, he has become a very single-minded man.


    When he was his royal highness, he decided to marry only one wife, and husband and wife should respect each other as guests.


    Even if he became the king of Beiliang, he had never had a different heart, nor had he ever been in and out of some romantic places.


    Even when he was working with the princess, he used only one posture.


    But now.


    Xiao Han sighed. He thought he couldn''t return to the past


    so


    At the moment when Princess Xiao thought she should die, or whether she should reveal something.


    The LORD spoke.


    Just listen.


    "Come... Put all the tricks you just did to Xu Xian on me again."


    Princess Xiao''s expression was slightly stagnant, and she saw her prince''s hot eyes.


    Suddenly,


    She realized.


    You have grown up.


    In fact, she had long wanted to do some tricks with the Lord.


    But the Lord always said those moves were too indecent.


    Just sauce,


    The clothes on Princess Xiao slipped off her shoulder again


    Scene reappearance, plum blossom twice.


    For a moment,


    The relationship between husband and wife seems to have been sublimated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Shusheng didn''t know that he was between the wrong and the wrong. He easily solved rabbit''s conspiracy and promoted the feelings between the Lord and the princess.


    All he knows is.


    No matter how beautiful princess Xiao is, it is still impossible to stop him from making money to support his family in broad daylight.


    Slot.


    You''re doing this with me before night?


    I go up and down in a few hundred minutes. How much do I gain or lose in an hour or two with you?


    Come tonight if you can!


    Look, if the scholar doesn''t teach you a hard lesson for a few hours and don''t let you know my ability, I will lose!


    Xu Xian was a little confused about the sudden arrival and departure of Princess Xiao.


    But in any case, it is right to regard the arrival of the princess as some temptation of Xiao Han.


    The only thing is


    The price paid by the little prince is too big... Isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Rabbit''s failure again made him completely immersed.


    so


    With the passage of time day by day, it is finally time for the ancient battlefield to open.


    This day.


    The streets of Baidi city were crowded with traffic and firecrackers.


    The security hall was officially closed.


    Xu Xian and others all went out and rushed to the most central area of Baidi City, that is, Wushen square.


    When they easily squeezed into the front of the crowd with their fame in the past month, they finally saw the huge stone tablet floating from the bottom of the square.


    It is an ancient stone tablet full of Taoist rhyme. The surface flows colorful light from time to time. It seems that every second between heaven and earth will consume huge aura and form a strange ripple, which distorts the surrounding air.


    "This stone tablet... Is it made of space-time stone?"


    "Yes, space-time fragments can only be sealed in the ''space-time stone'', otherwise they will break away and return to the long river of space-time."


    "It is said that the stone tablet in the hands of the White Emperor intercepted the last battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou. Although it is not the center of the battlefield, it only belongs to the edge of the battlefield, but it is enough to let us feel the style of the deer competition."


    "The ranking list has appeared. Look... God, there are those legendary immortals in the ranking list."


    Suddenly.


    Many Wufu in the square exclaimed again, and their eyes were full of respect.


    Similarly, the Tianjiao of all forces on the viewing table was full of war in his eyes.


    This time,


    Their purpose is nothing else, but to leave their own names on this stone tablet.


    Although they don''t want to compete with the top three on the list.


    But starting from the fourth place, they don''t have a chance.


    meanwhile.


    Xu Xian also looked curiously at the ranking list on the stone tablet.


    This list does not record customs clearance records.


    But ''persistence'', ''number of kills'' and mixed standings.


    Because,


    According to some things he heard just now, it is basically certain that after entering the ancient battlefield, everyone will appear in some battlefields that are bound to be defeated.


    in other words.


    Although Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor won the overall battle of chasing deer.


    But they are in some local battlefields, but they are doomed to lose.


    Originally, when the White Emperor took out the stone tablet.


    We originally believed that we might be able to change the victory or defeat of a local battlefield on our own.


    But when the ancient battlefield opened again and again


    Until some people''s names entered the top ten and let everyone see the names of the top three in the list


    At that moment, they knew everything.


    Those fated endings are far from what their so-called arrogance can change.


    Banbu Wushen... No.


    Land gods... No.


    Even once, Tianjiao, who had entered the ancient battlefield in public, appeared in a local battlefield.


    Even if they unite and fight to the death, they have never completely changed the doomed outcome.


    But fortunately, those who joined hands with Tianjiao also crowded into the top ten, respectively fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth.


    Although this way of competing for ranking is somewhat despised.


    But this proves one thing again.


    That is, the gap in combat effectiveness between the contemporary Tianjiao and the ancient sages should not be too large.


    And the first three names.


    Even after seeing it, Xu Xian couldn''t help leaning back slightly to show his respect.


    First place: Yang Jian!


    Second place: Nezha!


    Third place: Lei Zhenzi!


    Fourth: Chu Tian!


    ¡­¡­


    The name on the stone tablet can confirm a fact.


    This space-time stone must have come from before the Fengshen era.


    Even,


    The reason why this section was intercepted may be that a great Luo Jinxian who expounded specially prepared for the three of them. His purpose is to prepare for the battle of the gods and let them feel the horror of the battlefield in advance.


    As for the loss of this stone tablet


    Maybe it was during the war of gods, or some old immortals who expounded didn''t care about this broken stone at all. They threw it away after they used it.


    But anyway.


    The name on the stone tablet really made the Tianjiao people who came here boil with enthusiasm.


    Obviously, this is an opportunity to compete with the celestial gods.


    Even if no one can get the position of the top three, as long as they can enter the top ten, or even the fourth, it will become a good talk in the mortal world.


    "My blood is burning. I''m hard."


    "Good guy, that''s Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun. It''s said that he is the uncle of the emperor of heaven..."


    "Lying in the trough, there is Nezha. Nezha, I''m his idol."


    "Lei Zhenzi, it is said that Tianlei Zi of Shenxiao sect is also born with thunder body. Does he come here to compete with Lei Zhenzi?"


    Many Wufu in the square talked endlessly. When talking about tianleizi of Shenxiao sect, everyone looked at the viewing table of Shenxiao sect.


    Xu Xian also looked at the situation and found that tianleizi was sitting there calmly. It seemed that he didn''t come to compete for the so-called ranking. He seemed to be traveling.


    meanwhile.


    Xu Shusheng also felt some looking eyes.


    In addition to the normal women''s greedy body sight, it is mainly the malicious sight of Zhang Huaiyu and Bai Lang.


    Xu Xian was thoughtful.


    If we enter the ancient battlefield this time, according to the thinking of normal people, we must unite with others, so that we can strive to die later in this doomed battlefield... So as to achieve better results.


    However, according to the plan of the "anti Xu Xian alliance", that is, the information disclosed by the sea and air force to him.


    The ancient battlefield opened this time is not some local battlefield in previous years, that is, it used to be a "small fight".


    Compared with previous years, the battlefield this time belongs to a zone very close to the central battlefield. The White Emperor paid a huge price and resources for this.


    In other words, in this battlefield that will also lose.


    All participants will inevitably enter the same battlefield and camp.


    Even,


    As the son of the White Emperor, Bai Lang also secretly told them a message. This battlefield was the one in which Yang Jian, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi participated. The war was extremely fierce. If he was careless, he would let the earth fairy fall.


    so to speak,


    The scene of the war was great, and everyone was under great pressure.


    The so-called "anti Xu Xian alliance" does not even need to suppress Xu Xian. It just needs to crowd him out.


    It''s basically certain that no matter how strong his Kendo and martial arts cultivation is, he can''t be stronger than many joint Tianjiao, and he can''t face those ferocious Jiuli soldiers alone!


    In this case.


    tell the truth.


    Xu Shusheng really doesn''t care much.


    Originally, he thought Zhang Huaiyu could be worse. For example, they secretly united and blackmailed themselves.


    You just want to isolate yourself?


    That''s it?


    All right.


    Mr. Yu is worthy of being the little angel of Longhu Mountain. He is so soft hearted that he has to be imprisoned.


    If Xu Xian wants to do something bad, he must have confided in you all the way. At the last moment, he gave a back stab + kidney attack.


    About this, the Taiyin son must have experienced it deeply.


    as time goes on.


    The number of people in Wushen square is increasing.


    final,


    When an ordinary looking middle-aged man suddenly appeared on the stone tablet.


    Xu Xian, Zhen Youqian, Hai Kong and others all looked at the current martial god.


    And just looking at the God of martial arts, I haven''t seen his face yet.


    Xu Shusheng felt a great pressure.


    Real pressure!


    It made him want to burst out with full pressure for the first time.


    It''s still the kind of strength that doesn''t want to use Qingping sword.


    Since the emergence of the White Emperor, the field of his martial god has been involuntarily released.


    In an instant,


    Thousands of Wufu felt the indescribable oppressive force, which was equivalent to having 100% of their martial arts accomplishments, but they couldn''t show 10% in front of the real martial god


    That feeling is like one''s own martial arts cultivation, which is not worth mentioning in front of the martial god. It belongs to a child waving a stick, but he has to challenge an adult with all his muscles.


    "Is this the martial god?" Xu Xian narrowed her eyes with a little expectation.


    Naturally, he will not fight the White Emperor.


    But this time to the ancient battlefield, there is no need to face the martial god.


    Just then,


    The White Emperor with flying long hair said slowly, "my white Emperor, don''t talk nonsense. You just need to understand


    The ancient battlefield opened this time can be entered by the top three martial artists. "


    Once you say that.


    Many Wufu in Wushen square are boiling.


    There were many restrictions on the ancient battlefield, but the White Emperor spent a lot of resources to let more people enter it and feel it.


    It can almost be said that at least thousands of people in the current Baidi city can meet this requirement.


    The White Emperor paused and pressed his big hand on the stone tablet.


    Boom!


    As if a huge switch had been pressed, heaven and earth could not help trembling.


    "Open!"


    With a loud drink.


    Boom.


    The space-time stone tablet suddenly soared into a space door tens of feet high, which people can only look up.


    In an instant.


    No matter the Tianjiao on the auditorium or the top three martial artists on Wushen square, they all turned into streamers and poured into the gate.


    Haikong finally asked if he wanted to follow Xu Xian


    Xu Shusheng refused again.


    That''s it.


    They also slowly stepped into the gate.


    Soon,


    Xu Xian opened her eyes again and saw a blood red sky. The earth was full of scars and rivers of corpses and blood everywhere.


    A friar fell from the sky.


    A statue of earth fairy was shot to the ground by a long gun vaporized by gang.


    The momentum of Wushen and banbu Wushen wreaked havoc in the whole battlefield.


    Some of the shangsanpin Wufu who had just walked in didn''t even live for a breath, so they died on the spot in the aftermath of some magical powers and spells.


    At the same time.


    Zhang Huaiyu did not forget to put up a big flag with a puppet and roared, "gather at the flag of the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, speed, speed within three breath... Speed."


    Even,


    When Zhang Huaiyu saw this scene for the first time, he didn''t care about pitching Xu Xian. He immediately preached to Xu Xian: "come on, fuck... The whole NIMA witch people, even the witch family opposite."


    Xu Xian waved to him, shook his head and refused.


    Then, he picked up a Terran soldier whose leg bone was broken and there was no blood left, but he still had to rush forward with perseverance, and said: "you''ve been hurt like this. It''s better to have a rest first, and I''ll go up for you..."


    "Rest?" The Terran soldier in animal skin looked at Xu Xian and his exquisite clothes in surprise.


    Suddenly, he smiled with envy: "you people who were taken away by the alchemist since childhood don''t understand.


    no kidding,


    You have not been in the Terran tribe since childhood, nor have you experienced our life


    Do you know what I think? "


    Xu Xian shook her head.


    "I''m thinking... It''s better for us to bear all the hardships, tiredness and death for the future generations. It''s better for the future generations to lie in bed and eat and drink spicy food."


    Say,


    The Terran soldier pointed to the front of the defeated battlefield and said with a bitter smile: "but when will the bitter days of the Terran come to an end?"


    "Too many years..."


    "They bullied us too much."


    "In this land, everyone is bullying our Terrans."


    "You said... Can we win this time? Can we let the younger generation eat and drink hot in bed as I said?"


    Xu Xian looked at the Terran soldier and whispered, "yes!"


    "Then you fucking take me up." The Terran soldiers hit Xu Xian on the arm.


    Xu Shusheng laughed and immediately held the nearly lifeless Terran veteran into a flaming rainbow and rushed to the center of the battlefield.


    Suddenly,


    Countless eyes looked at both, and countless attacks poured into both.


    Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and shouted, "sword!"


    At the same time,


    He did not forget to pass it on to the dying veteran: "the descendants of the Terran will not only eat and drink hot in bed..."


    The veteran was a little confused before he died.


    Then he saw


    The swords of the dead people of the Manchurian clan all rushed to Xu Xian and turned into a long long dragon with thousands of swords, roaring and rolling towards the military array of the witch clan.

 Chapter 167

    A dragon rolls with a sword.


    Thousands of swords, like a storm, roared towards the enemy''s array with the sharp sword Qi.


    Violent, ferocious and terrible.


    A sword came down from the sky and swept thousands of troops and horses with an unstoppable trend.


    "Okay, okay, okay." The Terran veterans held in Xu Xian''s arms also worked hard to throw out their spears, and completely closed their eyes in three "good" sounds.


    Because his life has long been exhausted and his source of life has also disappeared.


    He can rush forward regardless of everything, relying on his last breath of energy and spirit.


    After merging his eyes, Xu Xian slowly placed the smiling veteran in the center of the battlefield.


    Today''s Terran soldiers,


    Not afraid of life and death, but afraid of not dying in the battlefield, you can''t get the glory of being a Terran soldier.


    As for the beginning of this war, there is no need to delve into


    Because you only need to know one reason.


    That is, in any war related to the survival of the Terran, those who can come to the war, those who can not turn back, and those who can be brave and fearless of the dead are people worthy of respect for the future generations of the Terran.


    And to fight for the survival of the Terran, this war is just in the eyes of future generations, no matter what decisions they make.


    Xu Xian had never felt the life of the ancient Terran, so he could not understand many ideas of the current Terran.


    But he knows


    From the moment of birth, the life of the ancient human race was out of the hot water.


    At that time, the Terrans wanted to survive in a crack. Obviously, they didn''t know how much pain and fatigue they had suffered, and what kind of bullying they would be.


    It is all kinds of hardships that make countless Terran veterans know that they are dead and have to rush up regardless of their own lives.


    Because their purpose is too simple


    The human race has suffered too much, suffered too much and suffered too much.


    If we can exchange their lives for the stability and happiness of future generations, it is really worth it.


    "The emperor is on the, charging." A Terran flag bearer saw that the local military array was broken by Xu Xian. Without looking at him more, he waved the Terran flag high again and drank high to charge.


    This is the battlefield.


    Not many people paid attention to one who came to help Jianxiu and did what he should have done.


    Fight, fight, fight.


    The battlefield in ancient times is a continuous fight and collision. In this extraordinary era, there is basically no need to stop and rest from the beginning to the end of war


    Boom.


    Thousands of Terran soldiers immediately broke out at full speed, turned into a sharp spear and inserted into the crack in the army array just cut by Xu Xian.


    One died, another was on top, one fell, and the other was getting up from the ground.


    fight to the bitter end,


    This idiom is not used to say, but what they have to do all the time.


    At the same time,


    Similar to Xu Xian, a sword immortal with strong killing power, naturally some experts of the sorcerer family stared at him.


    Even, I didn''t wait for him to take a breath.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A spear broke through the air and came to his chest with a violent sonic boom.


    Come on!


    Extremely fast.


    Full of power and infinite explosive power.


    Xu Xiangen couldn''t resist, and even the battle spear stained with the blood of countless Terrans was like a real big killer, which brought him a great crisis.


    I can''t stop it!


    The body of the half step God can''t stop it.


    Good thing!


    He also has a golden body of merit and virtue.


    When!


    With a deafening bell, the sound waves spread in all directions with visible ripples.


    Xu Xian blocked the spear, but was repelled by hundreds of feet.


    At the same time,


    There were three super product enemy generals who rushed to him at an unimaginable speed and joined hands with a knife to slash.


    In the battlefield of life and death.


    No virtue.


    All means are only for the ultimate victory of the war.


    The strong Dao Gang, which had experienced countless killing and cutting, seemed to completely seal all the retreat of Xu Xian.


    Pressure, what is pressure?


    This is called pressure.


    In the situation of being at a disadvantage, as long as the earth fairy rises a little, it will inevitably lead to the rapid siege of many earth immortals by the enemy.


    Only the existence that survives under this pressure can be regarded as the real pride of heaven.


    In a sense, some Terran veterans who have experienced many wars in ancient times can hang the Terran pride of the current era with one at random.


    This is the scene.


    Zhang Huaiyu, Bai Lang, Hai Kong and others saw it in their eyes, but they didn''t have the joy of competing for the ranking in their hearts.


    Is this the ancient battlefield?


    Is this the battlefield experienced by Terran sages?


    No wonder


    Even if Yang Jian, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi enter the battlefield with the cultivation of earth immortals, what situation can they change?


    Seriously, it''s just how long it lasts.


    Because they look around and see the number of enemies


    That''s too much,


    The army of the witch people, like a black steel torrent, set off waves on the battlefield, carrying towering pressure, constantly rushed to them and pushed the front forward.


    Even if the quality of Terran soldiers is higher, they can chisel a gap in the black tide from time to time, but they are still filled up by the extremely fast speed and continue to retreat.


    However,


    When everyone thought that Xu Xian could not escape, he lost a big start and was about to give his head away.


    Buzz!


    A sword.


    Boom.


    The sky has already turned into blood red clouds, suddenly flashing endless lightning.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A bucket of thick lightning roared and hit Xu Xian''s long sword.


    The magic sword is a true formula to resist thunder.


    A sword sweeps away and thousands of troops avoid.


    By reason,


    This is what Xu Xian thought would appear


    Because of his sword, the three will die together.


    But the three enemies with super combat power just stared at him. Even if the thunder sword Qi had touched his body, they still had to take the war knife and cut him hard.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was another loud noise.


    Xu Xian swept with a sword, and the three super products turned into ashes in the thunder sword Qi


    But he was also cut from the sky into the earth by the three knives and hit a big pit on the surface.


    At this point,


    Xu Xian shook his confused head. He finally understood


    This is a war about the future of the race, not a battle triggered by self-interest.


    Because whether it''s the Terran, the sorcerer or the warfighter of the sorcerer, they have already abandoned life and death


    This is the real pressure on the ancient battlefield.


    When everyone is risking their lives and making a life for life attack on you.


    Want to live to the end


    It''s really hard.


    The same


    After his sword, he must have become a thorn in the enemy''s eye and flesh.


    Because when Xu Xian fell to the ground, he was locked by five super products again


    Even,


    A large army of the sorcerer family immediately materialized their military soul into a giant hundreds of feet high, and locked Xu Xian with his divine eyes.


    Suddenly.


    He only felt that he was superimposed with countless layers of negative buffs.


    Even, he felt that he had lost his ability to fly in the air.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wushen square.


    A sky covering projection technique was used by the White Emperor to let everyone see the whole battlefield as much as possible.


    this moment.


    There were many people in Wushen square, but only everyone''s heavy breathing.


    They saw that scene, the scene of thousands of soldiers colliding, and a famous monk falling from the sky.


    Is this the local battlefield of the deer race?


    If it is the center of the battlefield


    What spectacular scenes will appear there?


    "Xu Xian... Fell down?"


    "Xu Xiangang is so brave, but he should meet Zhang Huaiyu. This is a defensive war. Why did he rush up alone?"


    "No, he is locked by the military soul of the witch family. He can''t even fly."


    "Fuck, these bastards don''t talk about martial virtue, and they rush up to five super products..."


    Xiao Han saw this scene in his eyes and frowned slightly. He secretly said that his father had nothing serious to do, so he didn''t know to tell Xu Xian... What''s the power of the army''s soul?


    In a sense, the main function of the military soul is to lower the level of a super monk to the same level as them, relying on their rich experience in this stage, or let others kill him.


    You can say,


    If the Terran army does not bless the military soul for Xu Xian


    By his sword repair method alone


    Not three seconds.


    However, in the next second.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A rainbow light close to the ground suddenly burst.


    Xu Xian couldn''t fly. His monk realm was completely suppressed.


    But he is also a half step God.


    The military array''s ability to suppress Wufu is far less evil than that of monks


    Everyone saw it.


    At the moment when the four super products rushed at him.


    However, Xu Xian suddenly caught a super product witch man with a faster speed and ran forward with him as a shield.


    He was like a violent dragon, smashing into the local army.


    For a moment, people turned upside down and countless enemies were knocked over by him in the air.


    With his speed getting faster and faster


    Many enemies were no longer hit and flew, but were directly hit into a pool of meat mud, leaving Xu Xian with only a blank space and a blood line several miles long.


    And when Xu Xian was alone and trapped in the enemy camp


    He then threw away the super product witch man in his hand and hammered one punch after another.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    continuously.


    The fist broke out with unimaginable strength, as if he had endless power, which was enough for him to spend recklessly in this battlefield.


    And what kind of fist power is that?


    One by one, vigorous Qi and fist strength like a rising dragon set off fireworks in the enemy''s army.


    After catching up with Xu Xian, an enemy immediately hammered out a fist that tore the air and smashed it hard on his head


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After Xu Xian looked up a little, he pulled his arm at a faster speed, then violently pulled him forward and hit his head!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Head to head.


    The latter''s head is like a watermelon.


    Banbu Wushen!


    Xu Xian is not only a sword fairy, but also a half step martial god who is strong to the extreme and is about to approach the realm of martial god!


    At this moment,


    Countless people in Wushen square were stunned on the spot


    good heavens,


    Two double cultivation, so strong?


    The audience at the auditorium were surprised to see it in their eyes.


    The White Emperor''s eyes were shining slightly.


    Xiao Han was a little surprised, but when he thought that Xu Xian was his brother, how could he not cultivate martial arts?


    At the same time, Dao Sheng Chu Tian and his daughter are also on the viewing platform. Their expressions are different.


    The former is meditative.


    The latter, with beautiful legs and red lips, almost drooled.


    But anyway,


    After solving all kinds of crises that ordinary people must die and showing such strong combat power, Xu Xian really stunned countless people.


    Among them, many doctors in Baidi city are the focus. They are already thinking about whether to pack up and run away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How long can Xu Xian''s invincible posture last?


    The defensive array formed by Zhang Huaiyu, Bai Lang, Hai Kong and others did not forget to pay attention to Xu Shusheng when welcoming waves of enemies


    It''s been half an hour.


    It has been half an hour since I entered the stadium.


    Xu Xian wreaked havoc in the enemy army more than two or three times


    Although he can''t hold on for too long, he often outputs a few times, and then returns. Then he goes in very violently, outputs for a few seconds, and returns again.


    This made... The enemy''s super products feel quite shameless.


    It''s like Xu Xian caught the enemy''s wife and said in front of others, ''I''m coming in, alas, you hit me, I''m out again... Alas, I''m coming in again, eh, you hit me.''


    Shit.


    Just half an hour.


    Xu Xian, relying on his merits and virtue and the benefit of his golden body, is adding half a step to the powerful physique and foot strength given to him by the martial god. In this way, he just slows down the attack of the witch family army with his own strength.


    However


    Pretending to force comes at a price.


    As many people have said.


    This time, the battlefield... Can''t be changed by half step martial gods and earth immortals.


    Because the enemy has a stronger presence.


    When Xu Xian took a breath and planned to go deep into the enemy camp again


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The head of a Terran soldier exploded.


    A full number of earth immortals covered their heads and fell from the sky.


    Xu Xian also paused slightly, and his face was slightly white on the spot


    Wu Zun!


    Wu Zun is equivalent to the existence of land, heaven and man.


    A sorcerer turned his soul power into a steel needle and suddenly caused a covering blow to the people on the battlefield.


    The human race''s heaven, man and martial god... Are really weak. Their battlefield was originally higher.


    As for the battlefield where the sorcerer tried his best to kill back to the ground, it was to solve the trouble of Xu Xian.


    He didn''t intend to talk nonsense to Xu Xian


    He just looked at the young guy and took out a dark sword with a sneer


    This knife is stained with the blood of countless Terrans, and it also condenses the grievances of countless Terrans.


    Extremely powerful.


    Celestial beings can also be cut!


    Shua!


    Nearly a thousand feet of blood red knife light fell from the sky.


    The sword destroys the sky and the earth,


    It seems to cut the whole battlefield in half.


    With the falling of knife light, the sound of rolling thunder rang through the sky. Some low-level soldiers could not even bear such a sound, and their ears began to shed blood.


    But countless Terran veterans just looked at the light of the knife and killed their own enemies again. They just killed harder.


    Because veterans who come to this battlefield know


    They are here to die, to hold the enemy


    They also know that the young student who would have made higher achievements will also die here. There is no accident.


    But they know better


    They are for the future, for the future!


    Dead,


    Not terrible.


    I''m afraid it''s not worth dying.


    This moment.


    The hearts of Zhang Huaiyu and others are cold again


    Can''t Xu Xian stop for a while?


    We know you can play.


    But can''t you save some energy and fight them slowly?


    Obviously.


    No!


    Why?


    He has a body to be robbed.


    He holds a green Ping sword.


    He is a truncated disciple of Miao honggenzheng.


    Who said that earth immortals... Can''t kill heaven immortals?


    Two beams of light burst out in Xu Xian''s eyes and locked the witch statue


    Shua!


    Pick on the sword


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A light column of sword Qi with a full length of thousands of feet is rapidly condensed together while soaring upward.


    When the sword Qi and knife Qi really hit each other.


    Xu Xian''s sword Qi has turned into a trace of sword Qi


    But that''s the silk thread.


    But directly crushed the thousand Zhang knife gas.


    He also killed the witch statue at a very fast speed.


    Even the residual power of the sword Qi was still there, and some heaven and people and Wu Zun in the clouds retreated one after another, just trying to avoid the sword Qi full of endless killing opportunities.


    At that moment,


    Many big men who were fighting on the cloud suddenly wondered


    Is the young man below a fairy?


    Ah, this,


    It''s really a fairy.


    But this sword


    Draft it!


    We''ll show up again later. Are you going to sacrifice the immortal sword array?


    good heavens,


    Today''s young people really don''t talk about martial virtue at all.


    In this small local battlefield, you use this big killer?


    Come on, come on,


    You said that the leader of Tongtian gave you some treasure,


    Don''t fucking hide it. Use it all together.


    Otherwise, you can shake people directly and shake all the immortals you stopped teaching


    Fight, fight, fight NIMA!

 Chapter 168

    The ontology of ancient battlefield belongs to space-time fragments.


    In modern terms, this is equivalent to a copy that can be brushed around, but the people and things in it can also be regarded as real creatures.


    After all, this belongs to a "space-time fragment" intercepted.


    The only difference between space-time fragments and replicas is that space-time fragments will not drop equipment


    As we all know, the purpose of intercepting the ancient battlefield is to let the entrants feel enough pressure, let the entrants feel the pressure personally, and seek the opportunity of breakthrough between life and death.


    But now there is a problem.


    After Xu Xian''s sword, the attack intention of the wizard army like the black tide suddenly weakened, and the attack was gradually slowing down.


    The appearance of this scene made many Tianjiao in the ancient battlefield and many spectators in Wushen square look silly.


    good heavens.


    Is this Xu Xian''s Kendo cultivation?


    Kill the wuzun with one sword and slow down the attack of the Wuren army?


    If you let him cut two more swords


    Is there a chance for this doomed failure to turn defeat into victory?


    Suddenly.


    The people in Wushen square were ecstatic. They had had enough of the Terran army being beaten. They wanted to see the Terran victory.


    Only some big people on the auditorium suddenly got a little tangled in their hearts


    It''s not that they don''t want to see the victory of the Terran army.


    But the ancient battlefield is a reincarnation


    A samsara destined to lose


    Those favored children of heaven enter it to seek the pressure between life and death.


    But now?


    The pressure is gone.


    For some reason, the sorcerer family suddenly dared not fight


    But this is just the death of a witch?


    What about you?


    ¡­¡­


    as for,


    That''s great.


    Many sorcerers and leaders above the cloud stared at the handsome little sword with their eyes


    If there are a few truncated disciples on the battlefield, in fact, they don''t have to take it seriously. They can do it for seconds directly, and they don''t have to worry about being truncated to find trouble.


    After all, this is a war about the survival of the race. There must be many people who have joined the sect to help this war.


    But the following truncated disciple is not a disciple of a Jinxian or Da Luo Jinxian. He has a great possibility that he is a saint disciple.


    That''s from the real big picture.


    Even if this local battlefield is completely lost, it''s no big deal.


    And they don''t want to annoy the superior saint for their own reasons, so as to let him completely intervene and lead to the extinction of the witch race in the real sense.


    In particular, they generally understand one thing.


    That little rabbit


    Kendo cultivation is really strong.


    The Qingping sword is covered with rust, and its true killing power has already been sealed. Now it only has the killing power of an ordinary fairy sword.


    It can be said that


    Xu Xian originally had the ability and ability to kill immortals with a sword.


    Only the too obvious smell of sage


    Ah, this


    Saints, we understand.


    All the leaders of the sorcerer family understand that the sage''s idea is very simple. He doesn''t want to hide the breath of the sword, that is, he wants to borrow this small battlefield to train his little disciple


    What?


    Qingping swords have appeared. You guys are strange. Don''t you give me a face?


    Kendo!


    Kendo.


    as everyone knows,


    There are many disciples of the leader of Tongtian cult, but no one has ever got the true legend of his Kendo, whether outside or inside.


    But now,


    On the battlefield, there is such a small sword Xiu with Qingping sword and half merit and gold body


    Tut tut!


    The intention is too obvious.


    The sage wants him to practice sword.


    Maybe before long, the sage will announce again that he has another little apprentice who specializes in sword practice.


    "The above is all my speculation. What do you think?" Above the clouds, the death battle between the two leaders was suspended, and one of the Wu Zun said in a deep voice.


    "Beaver!"


    "Very beaver!"


    "Very beaver." Several other Wu zuns nodded one after another.


    "What shall we do next? Shall we sell him face, or do we mean something?"


    "Let the army retreat?"


    "No, they came to practice swords. When the army withdrew, what did he practice with?"


    "That''s right... But there''s pressure to practice sword. How can you practice sword without pressure?"


    "Well, the face of saints is always to be sold. Let''s draw lots and give away those who lose..."


    Several witches looked at each other, and a trace of helplessness flashed in their faces.


    But this is the saint.


    The sage doesn''t need to show up at all. Just showing his sword is enough to make thousands of forces make concessions, and even pay a lot of costs in addition to concessions


    This price also includes extremely worthless lives in the flood and famine.


    "That''s settled, but what about the other groups of foreign aid?" A witch statue narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhang Huaiyu and others.


    These bastards.


    Now I see that the attack of the sorcerer family is slowing down. It''s called a Huan. They are even a little afraid of death


    Is it difficult


    These guys are also Saint disciples?


    ha-ha,


    Really be a saint disciple, rotten street?


    Besides, is that the level of Saint disciples?


    Even if all immortals come to Korea, there are still not many inner disciples of Tongtian sect leader, let alone expounding.


    "Kill them and leave none." The commander of the sorcerer family gave a cold drink and ignored it.


    Because his main task now


    Read with the prince!


    I have to accompany you well. It''s best for the prince to understand, feel and improve!


    As for the others?


    Whether he lives or dies


    Especially the little shriveled calf carrying the broken flag, I don''t know where the cultivation force came from


    Mount Longhu?


    Where are the small forces emerging?


    That''s it?


    How dare you carry the flag?


    Dare you gather so many foreign aid together?


    Really want to die?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cool!"


    "It''s really cool. I killed so cool for the first time."


    "The group of sorcerers seemed to be frightened. The army''s momentum was greatly reduced and retreated step by step."


    "Follow my orders and rush the duck with me!" Zhang Huaiyu carried the flag and drank high. With his gentle wave, many magic weapons flew out of his sleeve.


    It feels like a little Taobao Taoist.


    Only his magic weapon is of poor quality, which is not the same level as others.


    Hai Kong, Bai Lang and others were also jealous of killing. They were beaten too much just now. It was not easy to open the killing. That was the time to grab points.


    If the sorcerer clan doesn''t counter attack all the time, they may be able to refresh the top ten in the list.


    Just in this professional team


    Zhang Huaiyu, Bai Lang and many other earth immortals seem to have unparalleled killing power. They can constantly use the power of the Terran army to sweep a large area of the witch people with a flat a.


    But most of them kill weak chickens


    It is really difficult for them to face the super products of those witch people. They can only use the number advantage of earth immortals to carry out just siege.


    There is no martial virtue at all.


    But there are three others


    Even in this ancient battlefield, they can show the strength and realm that human Tianjiao should have.


    That is, the sea and air monk who has no influence next to Xu Xian and calls brother Xu all day


    The reincarnation of the Fuhu is not a fake, but Xu Xian bullies more often and has completely turned into a salted fish


    But he still has the cultivation of land King Kong, and the hardness of his body is really exaggerated.


    He showed his tattoo with his bare arms. There was a roar of dragons and tigers. In a single way, he hammered a super product witch race half dead.


    The Third Elder martial brother of Zhen Youqian, Zhen bucuo, is also very strong.


    As early as the period of guillotine Valley, he already had the cultivation of Yipin Zhiding state.


    Now only one throw away will come to the half step martial god.


    At this time, he entered many enemy forces, closed his eyes and suddenly Euler, as if he had entered the state of Epiphany, and was about to really step into the half step martial god state.


    If the strength of sea and air force and Zhen bucuo can really fight with the super products of this era, or even slightly better.


    The tianleizi of Shenxiao sect was really a little surprised.


    The tianleizi wandered around the team and kept checking and mending loopholes. Some super products of the sorcerer family who planned to sneak into Tianjiao regiment were all hit by the sudden thunder and died under its thunder spear the next moment.


    It''s easy for tianleizi to kill.


    Thunder!


    Throw a spear!


    The first move is paralysis,


    The second move runs through.


    It is simple and effective. There is no superfluous action, but the cleaner the cutting means, the more it can highlight the ability of tianleizi.


    You can say,


    This time, if Xu Xian doesn''t drive crazy in there


    Tianleizi will surely stand out in this grand event and be famous in the cultivation world.


    At this point,


    Shua.


    Tianleizi avoided the assailant''s knife light again. Then he raised his hand and pointed, and a thunder light immediately penetrated the visitor''s eyebrows.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud bang.


    Tianleizi covered his chest and backed up a hundred feet. The man blew himself up before he died, which made him suffer some injuries.


    The sorcerer offensive has become stronger?


    Even,


    This time, the super product of the sorcerer family has become more decisive, just like the dead soldier who directly takes the head of the enemy general among the ten thousand armies.


    Something''s wrong.


    Xu Xianming cuts very well. From time to time, some weak chicken earth immortals go up to give heads


    Why?


    Why are you targeting me?


    I''m low-key enough


    Look at Xu Xian, Zhang Huaiyu, Bai Lang, even the sea and air force and Zhen bucuo. Those people wreak havoc in your army. You don''t care, but they specifically trouble me?


    Slot, it''s just NIMA.


    Tianleizi has a little resentment.


    Who is he?


    He is Lei Zhenzi.


    This reincarnation and reconstruction allowed him to take the opportunity to cut off many causes and consequences of his previous life and break away from the control of heaven.


    As it happens,


    The ancient battlefield controlled by Baidi city was specially prepared for the three of them by elucidating Da Luo Jinxian.


    Back in the beginning,


    He and boss Yang, Zha''s second son, have experienced in this battlefield for more than a hundred times, just in order to make beautiful achievements in the first battle of Fengshen.


    As a result, he did well himself. He didn''t have his name on the God list. He was lucky.


    But boss Yang and Zha''s second son were on the list of gods in the way of sanctification.


    Two old losers


    Now, boss Yang and Zha''s second son have secretly reincarnated and rebuilt in order to get out of the control of the list of gods.


    He thought he came to this ancient battlefield to open


    In addition to the name of "the battle for deer", according to reason, boss Yang and second son Zha will certainly know about it. Maybe by chance, the three of them can come together again.


    But now it seems,


    There may be a reason why the boss and the second don''t come here.


    Tianleizi glanced at Xu Xian''s sword and swallowed his saliva.


    Ah, this,


    It is he who is honest and honest that came here to make a name for himself and named himself tianleizi.


    Yeah,


    He miscalculated.


    Many immortals in heaven seize the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild


    But that chance


    It wasn''t prepared by the leader of Tongtian for the three of them.


    That opportunity was clearly prepared for the truncated immortals on the list of gods. Other immortals who took the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild were just whoring with the magic power of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Although the sage''s plan must have the support of his own master and great master.


    But this is the mortal world.


    God knows if the little guy holding Qingping sword still remembers the hatred of the battle of Fengshen. He suddenly rises and gives him another second.


    That''s why he kept such a low profile on the battlefield.


    Um


    This is very exciting!


    besides.


    Without a fight, he has come to the corresponding conclusion.


    He vs Xu Xian.


    One move!


    You will die


    Even if he doesn''t use Qingping sword, he still has the ability to kill himself.


    Although they are both earth immortals, they are reincarnated immortals


    It can be seen from Xu Xiangang''s many means, combat power, response and average level.


    This NIMA is a pure hexagonal warrior. There is no short board at all. It''s outrageous.


    As for the function of Qingping sword


    If others don''t understand, tianleizi quite understands. That''s what the sage threw him to play. It''s mainly to let some big men hiding in the world understand one thing.


    Xu Xian,


    I''m covered all over the sky,


    You dare bully him.


    I dare to destroy your family.


    If you don''t believe me, just try


    Try and die


    Similar to this situation, as early as the famine era, when some saints really spread their stories and strolled around, they also carried the magic weapon of saints, that is, to scare you with fame and make others less think.


    Exclusive operation.


    Lei Zhenzi has long been used to it, but today''s monks don''t understand it.


    "No, he has a short board, but it''s not obvious."


    "That''s his God..."


    "Although he only changed his complexion under the attack of Wu Zun''s yuan God, it also means that his yuan God has not been trained to the extreme."


    "But on the whole, it seems to be comparable to the original boss Yang."


    Tianleizi thinks he is not an opponent.


    But he won''t admit defeat instead of others.


    At least Yang Jian and Nezha in their previous lives had few enemies among the disciples of the same generation in the battle of feudalism.


    Plus this reincarnation and restoration.


    Even without the heel


    But tianleizi still believes that Yang Jian and Nezha who can be rebuilt will be stronger than their previous lives.


    For a moment,


    Tianleizi wants to see boss Yang and Zha''s second son appear.


    But the problem is also obvious.


    Boss Yang and the second son of Zha dare not show their faces even if they are reincarnated and rebuilt.


    Why?


    Today is different from the past.


    Today''s mortal world is full of former truncated disciples.


    Although everyone dared not show up because of cultivation, for fear of being killed by some people.


    But the most afraid to show off is actually the reincarnated immortal who should expound.


    Think about


    Tianleizi found that the professional team he followed seemed to have gone far.


    Zhang Huaiyu, with a big flag, had to compete with Xu Xian


    They rushed into the enemy camp.


    He also took the team to


    Straight, straight.


    Xu Xian rushed out


    then,


    Slot!


    We''re surrounded.


    For a moment.


    Heaven and earth, in all directions.


    There are witches everywhere


    Even, there are two Wu zuns appearing at the same time.


    As for Xu Xian?


    He was also restrained by a witch.


    Well,


    The Wu Zun tried to contain it with the intention of dying


    "Hey."


    "In the adult world, people are different." Tianleizi is very open-minded. Long ago, he died countless times on this battlefield


    It''s not bad this time.


    However, Xu Xian''s welfare and treatment make him feel so sad... Envy


    This is the saint''s child, isn''t it?


    Even in space-time fragments, it will enjoy unparalleled treatment.

 Chapter 169

    Pressure, pressure, pressure.


    Zhang Huaiyu and others were trying to kill, feeling that there was no too much pressure on the battlefield


    But with them learning from Xu Xian, they also went deep into the enemy camp.


    Suddenly.


    They realized.


    People are different.


    In other words, they pretended to force in a team way. The goal was too big. The witch clan set a trap for them and planned to destroy them.


    For a moment.


    The pressure on the ancient battlefield soared.


    There are besieged armies and experts of the sorcerer family everywhere.


    The professional team composed of Zhang Huaiyu and others is like a boat on the sea, which is about to face the devastation of the storm.


    But it is this kind of too long-lasting, wave after wave, continuous fierce impact


    It really brings more opportunities to some Tianjiao who are close to a breakthrough.


    this moment,


    Zhen bucuo was completely on top. He closed his eyes and used his heart to understand the sword style and killing intention. He became braver and braver in the war, regardless of the scarred body.


    Zhang Huaiyu struggled to control nearly a hundred magic weapons, and Yuanshen was on the verge of collapse.


    But the little Heavenly Master, who is in the process of killing, vaguely feels his potential, can dig deeply, and he can become stronger.


    The sea and air, relying on their physical advantages, are dead at the front, blocking waves of attacks with Zhang Liu''s gold body.


    Everyone is working hard


    Everyone has planned to give their ''life''


    Because when people fall into the trap, they know that they are going to be cold.


    But it is in the crisis of life and death that the greater the chance of breakthrough.


    so


    A Tianjiao became braver and braver, more and more regardless of life and death. They just indulged in instinctive fighting and looked for the upper limit between life and death.


    In some people''s eyes


    Zhang Huaiyu''s professional team seems to have completely fallen into a desperate situation after learning Xu Xian''s way.


    But in the eyes of the White Emperor, he understood that such opportunities could be met but not sought.


    In the early years, many Terrans entered the battlefield.


    They are all trying to find pressure and opportunities to break the environment in a safe way.


    But what is the way these people die?


    Died of a sneak attack


    Assassinated to death


    Or the following Terran army was defeated like a mountain, and died miserably under the blade of the sorcerer family on the way of retreat.


    no


    This method of death itself is problematic.


    They are here to seek pressure and breakthrough. It''s best to fight the enemy to death and never die in a state of perfect energy and spirit.


    Even if you want to die, you have to die clearly. Only when you want to die clearly can you realize your breakthrough opportunity after "coming back from the dead".


    Normally,


    All the reasons arose from Xu Xian. The sorcerer family did not dare to be angry with him, so they transferred their hatred to Zhang Huaiyu and others.


    But what the witch people don''t know is


    Under the pressure of "if I don''t die this time, I will break the border".


    Everyone in this professional team has the ability to "come back from the dead".


    As time goes by.


    The Terran Tianjiao who came here to fight are falling


    The team with hundreds of people only lasted half an hour in front of the huge crowd of witch people, and there were only dozens left.


    But the longer they persist


    The Terran veterans in the rear can''t see it anymore


    It doesn''t make sense that a group of foreign aid friars are so afraid of death. Isn''t it comparing them?


    For a moment,


    Three Terran battle groups want to tear a crack in the military array of the sorcerer family, and intend to get these people out.


    But it was this Terran soldier who came to help and shouted, "don''t lie down. You are the future of Terrans. Hold on..."


    Similarly, when the sorcerer army heard this and stepped up the offensive again


    Breach!


    Breach!


    Breach!


    The first breakthrough that does not need to "bring the dead back to life" is Zhen bucuo, who was originally stuck in the top state, and finally came to the half step martial god state.


    Then


    Many of the remaining terran Wufu, also under some kind of infection, like a chain reaction, continue to have small breakthroughs and big breakthroughs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compete for the ranking on the stone tablet.


    This is the wrong way to open the ancient battlefield.


    But everyone wants to be famous forever. They want to take advantage of some opportunities to write their names together with Yang Jian and others.


    However, the White Emperor spent an unknown amount of resources to open a larger local battlefield. If we unite together according to Zhang Huaiyu''s original Gou method, although we can persist for a long time


    But their final result may be to exhaust their spiritual Qi and blood and die.


    Although this is the purpose of this battlefield, the Terran army just wants to drag them on this battlefield.


    They just came to seek pressure... They shouldn''t have.


    As for Xu Xian?


    Ah, this


    Three schoolboys who accompanied the prince to study have died miserably.


    Xu Shusheng is narrowing his eyes and looking forward to some virtual shadows on the clouds


    He generally understood why these wuzuns came to him with the intention of death, rather than fighting in groups.


    Qingping sword.


    But the coincidence is


    His purpose is really different from others.


    Zhang Huaiyu and others came to seek pressure and breakthrough.


    As for his goal?


    first,


    After hearing Bai Lang''s introduction, he just wanted to brush a speed pass record.


    But when he knew... It was a losing end.


    When he saw another Terran veteran, even if he had run out of blood, still waving soldiers, trying to delay the pace of the witch attack.


    There was only one decision left in his mind.


    Victory!


    He wants to rewrite the victory of this local battlefield.


    Even if he wants to force the sorcerer family to admit defeat and retreat by means of not being good at martial arts


    He just wants to see the cheers of those Terran veterans. He wants those Terran veterans who come with the determination to die to live with laughter


    Even if,


    After this space-time battlefield is opened again, they will continue the next cycle of defeat.


    But aren''t they really worth a... False victory?


    Xu Xian looked at those chaopin and wuzun who came to die and mercilessly cut them off in turn.


    It has been five hours since they came to the ancient battlefield


    Zhang Huaiyu is dead


    A sorcerer personally solved this annoying guy who has many magic weapons and can''t die.


    Even,


    Before Zhang Huaiyu died, he also hurt her.


    Similarly... The sea and air are also dead.


    He died in endless siege.


    The scope of his Zhang Liu''s gold body became smaller and smaller, and he was finally killed by countless witch family soldiers.


    But he never stepped back.


    Always stick to your position.


    White waves... He waves... He disappears into the crowd, and I don''t know if he has made a breakthrough.


    Zhen bucuo''s combat power soared after breaking through the half step martial god. He died miserably while exchanging a knife with the Wu Zun who killed Zhang Huaiyu. The Wu Zun was seriously injured.


    Tianleizi seized the opportunity and eventually killed the Wu Zun.


    At the same moment


    He was also severely cut by the other two witches for dozens of knives in a row. Even if his body was suddenly thundered, he still failed to make an effective counterattack.


    Six hours later


    Those Terran Tianjiao died one after another, leaving Xu Xian alone in this battlefield.


    But the huge shadow transmission in Wushen square suddenly disappeared.


    After receiving a message from his son who had "come back from the dead", the White Emperor completely turned off the telepathy.


    As for others, I don''t know why


    Or


    The battlefield with only Xu Xian can''t change the situation at all, so there''s no need to watch it?


    But anyway.


    Many Tianjiao breakthroughs really made the people in Wushen square cheer up, as if they had completely forgotten Xu Xian without the picture.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The war on the ancient battlefield continues.


    The attack of the sorcerer family slowed down, but it still didn''t retreat completely.


    According to their ideas, the saint disciple seems to have been trained and doesn''t seem to care much about the victory or defeat of this local war.


    However


    Not too long.


    Boom!


    A sword!


    The sword is as powerful as heaven.


    Countless people on both sides of the battlefield only saw the Qingping sword in Xu Xian''s hand constantly amplifying, amplifying and amplifying.


    When it is a thousand feet high.


    He was thrown forward by Xu Xian heavily


    A thousand feet long sword crossed the sky, a huge shadow shrouded over the heads of people, and leaped quickly


    Until


    Bang


    When Qianzhang Qingping sword fell heavily on the camp of the witch army!


    Boom


    The billowing air waves scattered in all directions, and the earth within a hundred miles was sinking. Countless plants were turned into ashes in an instant.


    Xu Xian stood in the center of the battlefield, looked up at the witch people in the clouds, and said in a cold voice, "retreat."


    "You..."


    "Retreat!"


    "This son is too much..." many Wu Zun gnashed his teeth and looked at him.


    "Retreat!"


    When these two words resounded through heaven and earth for the third time!


    The army of the sorcerer family, after all, was accompanied by the sound of the horn of retreat, just like the tide without the back wave, quickly returned to the rear of Qingping sword, and did not dare to move forward.


    "Retired?"


    "The sorcerer family can''t do it. Will you withdraw?"


    "Trough, I haven''t done it yet. You grandchildren ran away?"


    "The sorcerer family... That''s it?"


    "Good guy, this young man has something. Who is this disciple of a great supernatural power? After this wave, he may be locked up for thousands of years?"


    this moment.


    These veterans who were already determined to die suddenly became smart with their gray eyes.


    This is


    Angry!


    Death is not terrible for them.


    They are only afraid that death is worthless.


    But to live


    Is the instinct of any creature.


    No one... Really wants to die!


    "A group of Han PI. That''s Qingping sword. That man is the disciple of Tongtian sect leader." Shouted one of the Terran veterans, showing off that he seemed very knowledgeable.


    "Eh, the little friar flew away. Why don''t you even want a sword?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Qingping sword is right there. Dare you take it?" Some people laughed, but a trace of loss flashed in their eyes.


    Terrans,


    When can such a saint appear?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Xian''s road is far away.


    He flew nine days in diameter, and when he approached the edge of this space-time fragment, he touched an invisible but impenetrable film.


    Then he stopped slowly and waited for the comer with the gift of a disciple.


    Um


    When licking a dog, it''s early.


    Even if they haven''t arrived yet.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xu Xian, wait... Wait... Wait


    When the cucumbers and vegetables were getting cold and he began to breathe.


    Suddenly!


    The invisible film not far away trembled, and then it was breaking, as if the whole world were going to collapse!


    This is someone breaking through space-time fragments in an unconventional way to break into them.


    Three interest time.


    Click!


    A handsome young man in robes came out and looked at Xu Xian with a smile.


    "Four generations of truncated disciples, see the ancestor!!!"


    When Xu Xian saw the face of the comer, he knelt in the air without hesitation, held a big ceremony, and his voice was high.


    Without him.


    The leader is here!


    With the help of the special effect of space-time fragments, he secretly opened a crack and briefly appeared in this area where the three realms do not care.


    Only space-time fragments can completely link the three worlds that have been cut off.


    It''s just


    This means is far from what ordinary Luo Jinxian can do


    "Tut Tut, get up!" After looking at him up and down, he patted him on the shoulder with a smile and let him get up.


    "Yes, Shizu." Xu Xian stood up and looked at the grandmaster who was no worse than him in appearance.


    Tut!


    How handsome!


    Thanks to my grandparents, I''m almost the same in terms of handsome, but my style is a little different.


    "Do you know why I called you?" The leader of Tongtian cult waved to smooth the trembling space-time fragments and said in a relaxed tone.


    Xu Xian''s eyes brightened and he made a very bold guess: "is it difficult for the grandmaster to summon me this time..."


    Say,


    His restless fingers could not help rubbing them.


    Um


    It''s just a habit.


    I couldn''t help it.


    So


    Pop!


    Sounds good... That''s a good start.


    Xu Xian stumbled into the air and hurriedly stood up. Looking at the smiling and angry grandfather, he felt a little uneasy and wronged.


    Good guy, when did I Xu Xian suffer such injustice?


    Have you ever suffered such a crime?


    Do you know who I am?


    A sword is invincible, Xu Hanwen.


    Especially what are you doing?


    With all your strength, are you just coming to poke my dog''s head?


    As for?


    Is it necessary?


    result,


    The leader of Tongtian sect pondered a little and said helplessly: "in fact, you guessed quite accurately..."


    "What we want to give you can only be sent in this way..."


    "Besides, let''s see if you can do it."


    Xu Xian''s face changed slightly. He immediately straightened up his chest and said in a deep voice, "you can rest assured, grandmaster. Everything you give me will be done properly. If you let me go east, I won''t go west."


    "Oh?" The leader of Tongtian cult glanced at him angrily: "did you kill the little rabbit, or did you catch any clues about him?"


    "Um... Ah... It''s... Soon, soon. It''s already being done." Xu Xian coughed softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Keep your current lazy level and don''t go too far..." the leader of Tongtian glanced at him with a little reflection.


    Xu Xian raised her head slightly to show her respect.


    But he had some doubts in his heart. It seemed that the grandmaster didn''t object to fishing, and even supported it?


    Do you mean,


    Did the grandmaster go through some pressing work before becoming holy?


    Let him be very optimistic about his disciples fishing?


    next,


    It is a short dialogue process.


    Because if the sage stays, this space-time fragment will really explode.


    After all, through space-time fragments, saints can not really enter the mortal world


    This is only a special and temporary means to do things.


    As for what?


    I saw the two talking


    Hey, hey, hey, hey


    Strange laughter is not enjoyed by outsiders.


    But the Terrans and sorcerers in the battlefield below have already trembled.


    Sage breath


    Are you really here???


    Nima is ridiculous.


    good heavens,


    Brother... Who are you?


    Other pro disciples are not so awesome, are they?


    Do you mean,


    Are you the son of Tongtian leader?

 Chapter 170

    Jingling bell~


    Jingling bell~


    Whenever a breeze blows slowly, the small bell hanging on a hair of Xu Xian will make a pleasant sound from time to time.


    It seems that when the bell rings, it also has a certain effect of concentrating and calming Qi, which is quite magical.


    Since Haikong left the ancient battlefield, the realm has made a slight breakthrough. He looked at Xu Xian in wonder: "where did you pick up the little bell magic weapon? Why haven''t you brought it before?"


    At this point,


    Everyone is packing up and decides to leave Baidi city and return to Liangzhou city to ask for debts.


    After hearing this sentence, Xu Xian picked his eyebrow: "the drop of the copy, the top secret gold equipment, didn''t you drop the equipment under the copy?"


    "......." the sea and the sky were a little thoughtful. He had never heard of anyone who could get the treasures in the space-time fragments.


    Moreover, we have not left the ancient battlefield for more than two hours.


    Although no one knows what you did there alone.


    But you certainly didn''t do anything big in the later stage. In addition, your stay time was too short, and everyone''s championship didn''t go up


    Why?


    Why are you the only one with equipment?


    Is it hard... By looking good?


    Xu Xian was too lazy to respond. He just touched the little bell with his hand full of joy


    This is the rocket rewarded by the big man on the list.


    For this reason, people sneaked into the ancient battlefield, which can be said to be absolute true love powder.


    This is the reason why he sent a message to Bai lang. when they were all dead, he immediately asked the city master of Bai Di to help cancel the shadow transmission.


    As for the White Emperor, did the city Lord peek?


    Ah, this


    Even if he peeked, dare he say something?


    But anyway.


    This martial arts event was a successful conclusion.


    No one on the list.


    But many Tianjiao of cultivation forces didn''t come in vain. Under the extreme pressure, everyone made a breakthrough more or less.


    As for Xu Xian?


    Obviously earn more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baidi City, the top of the snow mountain on the ten mile slope.


    On the top of the mountain where the wind is blowing and the snow is falling, there are two men standing with their hands on their backs.


    Rabbit has already reached the level of not afraid of cold and heat, but he still wears a fox fur coat and a fox fur hat, and said with a little emotion: "I have planned in the north for many years


    No matter what, I will try my best to be perfect.


    Even if I only aim at one goal, I will prepare a variety of plans in advance.


    Then you should be able to trust me


    Besides, you have seen the picture of Wushen square, and you should understand what Xu Xian''s real weakness is. "


    "The divine soul, under the spiritual attack of Wu Zun, he stopped for less than a breath. For normal earth immortals, this Yuanshen realm is actually very strong... But for me, it''s not enough." This is a man in a snow white robe.


    In the words, there is incomparable self-confidence.


    He looks elegant and easy-going, but no one dares to judge him like this if he sees his swirling eyes.


    Even dare not look him in the eyes, even if the land, heaven and man dare not.


    Because there are many monks in the mortal cultivation world


    But there is only one man who likes to wear snow-white and his eyes are like a vortex.


    He is,


    The demon giant who has been silent for more than ten years, the soul of the land God fairyland


    But that was his realm 18 years ago. He could use those eyes to confuse the land heaven and man, and give his companions the opportunity to kill heaven and man.


    And eighteen years later.


    Soul Zun already has the cultivation of land, heaven and man.


    If all the leaders in the cultivation world know that this person is still alive, they must also be cautious, for fear that if they are not careful, this person will get the Tao.


    Because soul Zun has a nickname


    That''s doing whatever you want!


    In his early years in the cultivation world, he didn''t know how many monks were confused with those eyes, so that they lost control of their body. He could only watch Soul Zun take his hands on himself


    It''s the female Xiuxing.


    Although according to the restrictions of the mortal world, the hand of land heaven and man will be contaminated with adverse cause and effect.


    Soul Zun didn''t want to fight


    It''s just a fool. It''s going to change sooner or later.


    He was able to escape the inevitable death eighteen years ago. It was Lord rabbit''s rescue.


    Back in the beginning,


    Nowadays, the imperial court has been killing all aristocratic families.


    At that time, it was a bit of a sense that the people were in dire straits and the war was incessant.


    At that time, he was badly hurt by the pursuit of the imperial court. He had to be cruel and suck all the spirits of the people in the whole county into his body for digestion and absorption, so as to help himself heal as much as possible and strive for a higher level.


    You can say,


    Such behavior will increase his cause and effect and karma against the sky. In addition, he will absorb many souls at the same time. If he does not solve many hidden dangers, he will be schizophrenic like painting demons.


    But as a person in the devil''s way, he is walking against the sky.


    If you don''t seize the opportunity?


    How can we become stronger?


    So


    According to his established route, soul Zun should be solved jointly by the demon elimination department and immortal master''s house of the imperial court.


    It was only rabbit''s unexpected move that made him really escape.


    Even,


    Rabbit seems to like his talent and supernatural powers very much. He also gave him a means to cultivate the yuan God, so that he can not only go further, but also completely step into the realm of heaven and man after several years of closure.


    As for the price?


    In the cause and effect entangled heaven and man, give it a hand, no matter who the enemy is!


    Now the enemy is only a fairy.


    Obviously, this wave of blood makes money.


    This time, as long as he makes a move, he will completely become a free man and go wherever he wants in the future~


    Soul Zun narrowed his eyes. He didn''t see the picture of Xu Xian''s hand. It was called second by second air, killing five witch zuns.


    The cultivation of Kendo to kill enemies across the border is extremely terrible.


    But what you play is empty, aiming at the yuan God


    Just give yourself a chance


    Or,


    He is bound to have an opportunity to look at Xu Xian together.


    Then


    ha-ha,


    Many monks today will once again think of the fear dominated by his soul.


    "Rabbit, am I the only one who can do it today?" Soul Zun didn''t know the real identity of rabbit Lord, but after some inference, he could vaguely guess that rabbit Lord should be the reincarnation of a big man.


    Because of the power of rabbit, he had a very deep experience in his early years.


    Even if he has become a man on land, he still dare not underestimate it.


    "Hehe, do you think I came here just to watch?" Rabbit gave him a dull glance.


    Soul Zun lowered his head slightly.


    Rabbit decided to do it, too?


    The wave is stable.


    Although rabbit is so powerful, he is still so cautious. There is something wrong.


    But this should be the prudence of the ancient strong?


    "Here we are." Rabbit suddenly looked ahead and said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The snow mountain of Shilipo in Baidi city is just ahead. Go back and remember to be careful on the way." Xu Xian looked at Xia Shu and Xia Luo''s brothers and sisters who came to see them off and turned her head and said.


    "Yes, Charlotte, you should remember to practice martial arts well." Zhen Youqian smiled back and said.


    The sea and air folded their hands: "Amitabha, you must say goodbye when you send you thousands of miles. Don''t stand silly, you''d better go back."


    "How time flies! I didn''t expect to be separated so soon..." Xia Shu took a deep look at Xu Xian and didn''t forget to salute the others, saying in a deep voice:


    "My brother can worship under the White Emperor''s gate, thanks to several... Little girl, I can''t repay..."


    "Sister..." Charlotte pulled her sister''s arm and smiled bitterly.


    Are you going to make another promise?


    It''s two degrees.


    But anyway, Charlotte would have had a very miserable life, but with the help of Xu Xian and others, there was a great change.


    That is,


    He became a disciple of the martial god Bai Di.


    Xu Xian knows that Charlotte''s martial arts talent is good, his bones are also good, and there is an old man living in the ring


    It can be called the protagonist template!


    So before he left, he took the initiative to visit the White Emperor, the martial god, and hoped that a high-quality Wufu in the White Emperor city could accept Xia Luo as a disciple.


    result,


    Without saying a word, the White Emperor took him as a closed door disciple on the spot.


    It''s not that the White Emperor peeked at some scenes of Xu Xian


    It''s just


    It seems that Bailang''s big size takes a little practice.


    Charlotte''s trumpet is obviously more valuable to cultivate.


    Even,


    The White Emperor and the old man in the ring also think that Charlotte has the posture of a martial god.


    Of course, the greatest value of closing the door is closing the door


    Xu Xian gave this very serious advice, and Charlotte nodded very seriously.


    Just sauce.


    A scene of parting appeared.


    Xu Xian and others shook their hands and turned to the more northern Liangzhou city.


    Xia Shu looked back at Xu Xian and others step by step until they completely disappeared from sight. Only under the covert protection of some Wufu did they go to Baidi city.


    At the same time,


    Xia Shu also said in a gentle voice, "Charlotte, don''t live up to everyone''s expectations for you, and don''t be proud to be a closed disciple of the White Emperor."


    "Sister, don''t worry." Charlotte said in the initial tone, "whether I become a disciple of the White Emperor or not, I will keep my original heart for martial arts."


    "Oh, what was your first heart?" Xia Shu asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, just to protect my sister and some people I may like in the future." Charlotte scratched her head a little shy.


    But this is his original intention of practicing martial arts.


    No matter when and where, Charlotte never changed, even if she became a disciple of the White Emperor.


    "How nice..." Xia Shu bit his lips and slowly turned his head to one side.


    "Sister..."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing. I''ll practice martial arts well." Charlotte heard her sister''s lost voice and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It''s been a long time.


    Xia Shu suddenly said, "Charlotte, do you think I can practice martial arts, sister?"


    "Yes, I''m sure I can. Ten thousand can."


    "Well, I want to practice martial arts, too." Xia Shu clenched his fist and wanted to find a goal for his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, Miss Xia Shu''s departure suddenly made our professional debt collection team lose some flavor." Yan Dahai walked on the snow and sighed.


    Zhen Youqian touched his chin: "what''s the taste?"


    Yan Dahai glanced at him deeply: "you''re wrong..."


    "No, it''s really something." Zhen Youqian squints.


    "Indeed, is it roast meat or mutton... I''m familiar with it." Hai Kong folded his hands and sucked his nose deeply. He said with a serious expression. Saliva almost flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Zhen Youqian and Yan Dahai have a tactical backward tilt.


    good heavens,


    You bald donkey has only eaten mutton several times. Does that make you remember the taste?


    At the same time,


    Xu Xian also looked at the past curiously. Near the road, there was a man in white, with his back to them, baking two sheep thighs.


    In this regard,


    He wanted to ask, can you eat alone?


    Thinking,


    They looked at each other and walked over without hesitation.


    Soon,


    Haikong rushed up on the pretext of asking for directions. When facing this man, he just stopped a little... He put his hands together with a kind face and said, "Amitabha, Xu Xian, Zhen Youqian and Yan Dahai, come quickly. This benefactor is very hospitable and plans to invite you to eat mutton."


    Xu Xian and others looked at each other a little


    Ah, this


    Don''t you eat?


    Immediately, Yan Dahai said, "well, you little monk, do you also want to eat meat?"


    "Amitabha, don''t talk nonsense, benefactor Hai. When did I eat meat?" Haikong''s expression was serious and immediately took out dry food from his arms.


    Take out


    Dried beef!


    Haikong looked a little embarrassed.


    Keep digging.


    Dried mutton


    Haikong''s face continued to be embarrassed, but he still planned to take out some more.


    therefore,


    All kinds of dried meat constantly appear, and there are a lot of them on the ground.


    At this point.


    The scene was a little out of control.


    In particular, the man in white with his back to the crowd trembled uncontrollably.


    Ganlin Niang.


    What''s all this?


    Is this the monk of Jinshan Temple?


    This is the reincarnation of the tiger?


    good heavens.


    Worthy of you


    You TM are not the reincarnation of an ambush tiger. Are you the reincarnation of a tiger?


    What a pure predator!


    However, the sea and air were completely controlled by the man just in a breath


    In order to be safe, Xu Xian really didn''t draw his sword directly.


    next,


    The three saw the man in white slowly turn his head.


    Suddenly.


    Bang Bang


    Yan Dahai and Zhen Youqian fell unconscious at the same time.


    But Xu Xian not only didn''t fall to the ground, but also didn''t get out of control, and even didn''t show any signs that he was controlled.


    Even after seeing this man''s swirling eyes, Xu Shusheng was a little disgusted


    Pure physical nausea.


    He couldn''t imagine why someone had such eyes.


    Just sauce.


    Time has stalled.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Soul Zun stared at his dry eyes again


    Xu Xian also looked back at him again. He was afraid that he would suddenly shoot out two beams of light like a laser eye.


    Unfortunately,


    The man in white let him down


    That eye is nothing but disgusting?


    After thinking for two seconds, soul Zun coughed: "you may not believe it. I''m a passing Taoist expert who wants to test the cultivation of your younger generation..."


    "Oh?" Xu Xian touched his chin with his left hand and held the hilt with his right hand.


    "Wait a minute." Soul Zun stretched out his hand and motioned to pause.


    Next second.


    "Rabbit, I''ve got him under control. Come on!!!"


    "Rabbit master?"


    "Rabbit?"


    "Rabbit..."


    After ten breath.


    Soul Zun looked serious and asked with a little consideration, "is there no one on the top of the mountain behind me?"


    Xu Xian nodded seriously:


    "There was a rabbit on the top of the mountain, but it ran away. It''s getting old and fast."


    "Oh..." soul Zun crossed his fingers and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "I didn''t shake people. Can I do it?" Xu Xian asked very kindly and wanted to know some suggestions of the dead.


    "In fact, I don''t think so!" Soul Zun choked and shed tears


    Shua!


    Boom


    A hundred Zhang sword Qi like a green dragon rocked up.

 Chapter 171

    Miscalculation!


    At this time, there was some inexplicable sadness in rabbit''s heart.


    But he never thought that this kind of monk''s vegetarian life common sense... In Xu Xian''s professional team, it''s not the same thing.


    The key is the reincarnation of Fuhu Luohan.


    How dare you... Break the ring?


    And Fahai is not a reincarnation of the dragon. How can he let you fool break the precepts?


    Is this a beaver?


    Slot!


    "It''s fucking outrageous..." rabbit''s mind burst and chewed the carrot all the way north in the snow, fast.


    It makes sense.


    The divine power of soul Zun is extremely powerful. As long as Xu Xian is not vigilant, his Yuanshen will be seriously damaged.


    It doesn''t take long.


    Three interest.


    Only three interest rates are required.


    Rabbit master is sure to kill him with one blow.


    However, the explosion of eating meat and not vegetarians in the sea and air made Xu Xian cautious and take a lot of precautions against it.


    This led to the failure of the talent and magic power of soul master


    It seems reasonable here.


    As for the failure of soul respect''s means, does he want to see the ending?


    Um


    Yes, but it''s not necessary.


    Because Lord rabbit has sufficient self-confidence in the defense means of soul respect.


    Yes, if there is no accident, soul Zun must have walked peacefully. Now he should have entered the VIP channel of the underground government.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have time to say goodbye


    As for what rabbit wants to do now, there is only one.


    That''s it.


    He''s going to do something.


    Since he met Xu Xian, made contact, made close contact, and his subordinates made negative contact with him, he even died miserably on the spot.


    This makes master rabbit deeply understand a truth.


    Xu Xian is a big trouble. If he returns to Liangzhou City safely, it will inevitably become a huge variable in his ultimate plan, and even let his decades of hard work go to naught.


    I think so.


    Rabbit slowly took out a blank flag from his pocket, with six long tails below


    what is it?


    Six soul flags


    An imitation of.


    Although the five tails of the flag have been used, the death of the five people also means that although the flag is an imitation, it also has the effect of going against the sky.


    At least it''s not easy to deal with a small friar in Wonderland.


    "Only the last one is left..."


    "What a heartache..."


    "This should have been my super card, but for the sake of the overall situation, I can only use it in advance."


    Rabbit gnashed his teeth and narrowed his eyes. As soon as he was cruel, he did not hesitate to force blood essence from his fingertips and write Xu Xian''s name on the tail of the flag.


    Shua.


    A blood light rose into the sky.


    Something seems to be happening


    Rabbit was delighted in his eyes. After looking at the sky, he decided to worship with runes sooner or later.


    This wave,


    As long as Xu Xian still dares to go to Liangzhou city.


    Then he doesn''t need any other action. At that time, he only needs to shake the six soul flags gently~


    He doesn''t believe that Xu Xian is still alive!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sneeze..." Xu Xian rubbed his nose and then pinched his fingers. He took a cold breath: "hiss, someone is calculating me."


    "Beaver..."


    "Normal..."


    "You should have no other reason to sneeze?" Yan Dahai, Zhen Youqian and Hai Kong gave him a deep look.


    "Xu Jushi, Xu Jushi, please help me find my master..." Tan Qian, the Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain, looked at the people in front of him and couldn''t help but say, "and if you''re dragging on, my master, he''s going to be cold."


    "Don''t worry, your master''s life is quite hard. It won''t cool for a while and a half." Xu Xian patted Tan Qian on the shoulder with emotion.


    He never thought of it.


    After he sent soul Zun to the Western Paradise with his sword and several others woke up.


    Xu Xian and others will rush to Liangzhou city in the way of Yukong.


    result,


    The fireworks of one dragon and one tiger lit up in the sky again.


    After Xu Xian, Zhen Youqian and others rushed over, they found that the guy who used the monkey wearing sky was still Taoist Xiao tan.


    At that time,


    Taoist Xiao Tan was shivering with cold. The two strings of snot had frozen. If he lowered his head slightly, he could pierce his neck, just like a little seal


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian had to admire them.


    How many times has the Taoist priest been captured by monsters?


    How many times has Taoist Xiao Tan escaped death?


    The master and apprentice have not died yet


    Thanks to the name of Longhu Mountain?


    Xu Xian thought, and looked at Taoist priest Tan, who was now dressed as a penguin, and wondered, "well, your teachers and disciples are not catching ghosts. They say they want to refine some ten thousand soul flags.


    How many ghosts can there be in a sparsely populated place like the northern region? "


    Tan Qian, who looked like a teenager, wrapped his clothes and inserted his sleeves into each other. He sucked the snot that was about to flow to his upper lip and said with emotion: "ten thousand soul flags


    In fact, since my master was caught by the black mountain old demon and saved by you, he stopped thinking of refining the ten thousand soul flag.


    I don''t have enough confidence in catching ghosts. I can only say that I do it occasionally.


    However, our teachers and disciples still uphold the concept of subduing demons and eliminating demons everywhere and maintain the right path in the Jianghu.


    Well, by the way, I''ll find his favorite Shiniang with my master


    It''s the kind with lingering charm, high hips, beautiful flowers and high cultivation. "


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian look at each other.


    good heavens,


    Refining ten thousand soul flags and subduing demons and demons are not the purpose. Is finding a Shiniang for your master the real purpose?


    But takada Liang''s phase is not good, and his cultivation is not good. On the contrary, the standard of his courtship object is very high.


    In short,


    A beautiful young woman with peerless cultivation?


    Ah... No wonder Taoist Gao is so old that he still can''t find a suitable Taoist companion.


    According to this standard, let alone a bad old man like him, young friars in the cultivation world also sit in the dream of being kept. Which life can it be his turn.


    Who hasn''t heard the legend that the female is three thousand and ranks in the immortal class?


    However, Taoist Xiao Tan suddenly said with a little memory: "as for why we came to Beiliang, it''s because of yunvzong..."


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian and others held their breath!


    Yunvzong.


    The second-class cultivation force in the cultivation world is located in Beiliang. It belongs to the sect of friars in Beiliang, not Wufu.


    All of them are young, graceful and beautiful cold nuns.


    The only pity is.


    The jade girl sect respected the cultivation method of forgetting feelings, and did not like the concept of double cultivation.


    For thousands of years,


    There are few female monks in the door who take the initiative to find Taoist companions.


    However, if the female nuns of the jade nun sect express the idea of looking for Taoist partners, they will inevitably attract countless monks to come to the door to courtship


    That scene,


    It''s no different from the green season in the animal world. Hormones are everywhere.


    As a result, except for some specific times, the reputation of the jade girl sect was far weaker than that of the Hehuan sect of the ten evil sects.


    Although comparing the Yunv sect with the Hehuan sect, it somewhat belittles others'' Yunv sect


    But the whole mortal cultivation world,


    Only the two sects of yunu sect and Hehuan sect accept female disciples.


    It happened that the nuns of the former were all ice goddess.


    The nuns of the latter family are all beautiful temptations.


    So no matter which sect you talk about, the other sect will always be brought forward.


    Taoist priest Xiao Tan said that yunvzong


    Zhen Youqian was very excited at that time.


    Many inappropriate pictures flashed in Yan Dahai''s mind, and the jade girl became a lustful girl


    The sea and air folded their hands and chanted Amitabha, but their ears moved flexibly.


    Xu Xian was serious and looked normal.


    Then,


    The crowd entered the story listening session.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days ago.


    The thirteen elder flowers of the jade girl sect are like a dream. She decides to find a suitable Taoist companion in the cultivation world.


    Who is the flower like a dream?


    The goddess of the jade clan decades ago!


    This is a female nun who should have the posture of earth fairy.


    Unfortunately, only because of an accident more than ten years ago, she was deeply hurt and had an injury that was difficult to cure.


    As a result, she can only get stuck in the realm of the first-class God... It''s hard to move.


    But as we all know.


    The combination of yin and Yang will make a breakthrough!


    Hua Rumeng had such a wound, but she just reached the peak of the yuan God. She was only one layer away from the earth fairy world.


    If we can''t break through the old way, that is, the way of forgetting feelings, and we can''t find the Taicai treasure to cure the injury


    In order to go further, finding a Taoist couple who maintains the body of Yuanyang can not be regarded as a way to live.


    so


    When the news comes out.


    It should have spread in the cultivation world.


    But the ancient battlefield that can''t support Baidi city is about to open. Everyone is paying attention to other things, which leads to the spread of this news is not too wide.


    But the real cultivation world LSP, they never pay attention to the serious things in the cultivation world.


    For example, the existence of takada Liang, naturally, hurriedly took his apprentice and rushed to the jade daughter Sect on time under the pretext of subduing demons and eliminating demons.


    But what takada Liang never thought of was


    There are too many LSPs in the cultivation world.


    Among them, there are some first-class experts,


    There are even fierce people who shout that they are the body of pure Yang


    In addition, in terms of age and appearance, Takata Liang has no chance to win only by virtue of the name of dragon and tiger mountain.


    But the good news is,


    There is a very important condition for this mate selection standard.


    That is,


    Virgin body!


    As it happens, the jade girl sect has a set of unique magical powers, which can verify whether this person still maintains the body of Yuanyang.


    This move.


    Choose 90% of the contestants directly


    Even a changed earth fairy who wanted to cheat was also brought out.


    Among the remaining crooked melons and cracked dates, only Takata Liang has the highest level of cultivation.


    Well, Takata Liang is very proud


    therefore,


    Hua Rumeng looked at a group of people around him. After taking dozens of deep breaths, she had no choice but to identify Gao Tianliang as the winner


    But just then,


    Flowers are like dreams, but they put forward three conditions one after another.


    The first two!


    Takada Liang did it in a way that ordinary people can''t believe.


    the last one,


    Let takada Liang take a colorful petal Snow Lotus!


    But the legendary snow lotus with five colored petals is regarded as a sacred thing by the snow monster of Qilian Mountain.


    This time, it can be called a near death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Stealing snow lotus with five colored petals is equivalent to breaking into the nest of snow monsters in Qilian Mountain." Zhen Youqian frowned.


    "Your master is also true. When licking dogs like this, they have become winners. The flower like a dream has put forward many conditions. Doesn''t it make it clear that they despise your master?"


    Yan Dahai hates licking dogs.


    He always depends on his personal skills.


    Um


    The sea is somewhat good at this.


    "Amitabha, the practice of flowers like dreams is very inappropriate. According to the truth, you were born in Longhu Mountain. How dare the jade daughter sect act?"


    "That''s right." Xu Xian nodded seriously. In a beautiful woman, it shouldn''t be worth licking.


    Unless she can lick it back


    Otherwise, not only lose the man''s demeanor, this wave is more or less blood loss.


    But Xiao Tan shrugged helplessly: "my master, as contestants, they all signed a competition regulation in advance


    It''s just that the competition rules are too long. My master didn''t see them.


    After Hua Rumeng said it, my master found that there was such a rule. "


    "Hey, your master is old in the Jianghu, but he is still blinded by lust. You should be careful in the future." With a righteous face, boss Zhen patted Xiao tan on the shoulder.


    Yan Dahai sighed: "who said no, it''s just a woman. How can it be beautiful?"


    Haikong smiled kindly: "Amitabha, women are red and pink skeletons. When Taoist Tan travels alone in the Jianghu in the future, don''t be lost by beauty."


    Taoist Xiao Tan nodded with.


    Obviously, the uncles and brothers in front of us are all good people in the cultivation world, and their Taoist heart is 100 times stronger than that of master.


    therefore,


    Tan Qian took out the mirror in his arms, pointed to the repeated images in it, and said, "this is a dream of flowers. My master said he couldn''t stand it, so he gave it to me for preservation


    That''s the bad woman. Look. "


    Xu Xian and others looked


    Suddenly,


    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    It''s been a long time.


    Taoist Xiao Tan found that these guys... Had the same expression as his master.


    For a moment,


    He was lost in thought again, which he didn''t understand.


    Isn''t this a woman in a gauze, dancing to cheer up her master''s trip?


    Nothing else,


    This woman''s dance is not good at all!


    In particular, the two pieces of meat in front of her chest are big and trembling, her hips are quite big, her legs are thin and long, and the proportion is very uncoordinated. What''s good?


    As a result, every time master looked at the mirror, it was like beating chicken blood. Even in the face of the risk of death, he had to decide to break through.


    But now look, why are these guys like beating chicken blood?


    Yan Dahai saw that the mirror was regretted. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "this wave... Let me lick it directly."


    "This hip... I can lick it too." Zhen Youqian nodded seriously.


    "This leg... Amitabha, good, good." The sea and air quickly recited the Scriptures.


    Xu Xian said without changing his face, "well, now go to the snow monster''s nest and save Taoist Gao, otherwise he might be eaten."


    "Hey, it''s really like looking at the mirror..." Zhen Youqian sighed.


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian felt helpless.


    People are all three people. There must be my teacher,


    He here is a four person line, and the three are LSP Yan.


    He is the only serious man.


    In particular, the flower is like a dream. It''s not bullying honest people.


    Capable


    You bully me.


    Stabbed you with a sword.

 Chapter 172

    Hundreds of years ago.


    Beiliang originally had a snow mountain thousands of feet high. On the other side of the mountain, it was still a mountain.


    But in the two connected snow mountains, there are a group of snow monsters with amazing number, huge size and grumpy character.


    Their body surface has long and warm white hair, which belongs to the natural protective hair of snow monsters, which is enough to make them live happily at high altitude and ultra-low temperature.


    besides,


    Although the intelligence of these snow monsters is not too high, with the growth of age, they will involuntarily absorb the aura of heaven and earth and make them stronger.


    Even, they can be strong enough to take some cultivated monsters as food.


    Snow monsters who can''t cultivate should have a limit even if they are strong.


    However,


    After the observation and speculation of some adventurers in the cultivation world


    The strength of these snow monsters can surpass the upper limit and even match that of the earth fairy experts. It is basically caused by the colorful snow lotus, a specialty here.


    in other words,


    The colorful snow lotus here seems to have the ability to break through the upper limit of the realm.


    Long ago,


    When this message comes out.


    I don''t know how many big men in the mortal world come to steal, or directly open and kill, to rob those colorful snow lotus.


    Just killing, killing


    It seems that because the number of snow monsters is decreasing rapidly, those colored snow lotus are also decreasing rapidly.


    Gradually


    Snow monsters and colorful snow lotus have become some kind of legend.


    Although in the current cultivation world, there will be five-color snow lotus at some large auctions, the number is not only extremely rare, the reserve price is also beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and we can''t know the source of those snow lotus


    However,


    LSP always has very firm will and patience in some aspects.


    It''s called never giving up until you achieve your goal.


    After day and night exploration and through the library of Longhu Mountain, Gao Daochang managed to find the trace of the snow monster in Beiliang territory of Nuo University.


    Unfortunately,


    Find it. Find it.


    Only Takata Liang had to face a problem at once.


    Well,


    He can''t fight


    These snow monsters were chased and killed all the way by human friars in the early years. Now they have practiced a set of anti reconnaissance, anti sneak attack, anti peeping and other skills.


    When he finally found the snow monster after thousands of hardships, people suddenly stood out from the snow and threw only a stone at it.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Several successive sonic booms


    Next second.


    When he woke up again, he had already appeared in the snow monster''s nest.


    At this point,


    In front of Gao Daochang''s eyes, there was a snow monster four meters high. He was holding a bowl made of stone, in which he was riding a potion with green bubbles, and said to him in a stuffy voice: "drink..."


    "Drink it..."


    "Hurry up..."


    "If you drink it, you will get the sublimation from heart to body..."


    Gao Daochang drew corners of his mouth expressionless.


    Shit.


    Drink laxatives, drink laxatives, and NIMA sublimation?


    Can''t you change your way?


    For example, the kind that is more enjoyable?


    Especially your bowl


    It''s as big as a washbasin


    I beg you, you''d better be individuals


    Or, you treat me as a person. How can I drink this TM?


    Besides, it''s still bubbling and stinking... Are you sure it''s a laxative, not a poison?


    In short, Taoist Gao firmly chose to refuse.


    But this tall snow monster with white hair on all his facial features. After looking at him for a while, he grabbed his head, took a stone bowl with a large washbasin, poured it directly into it, and said in a dull voice with bright eyes:


    "Drink it, drink it, drink it, and you will become our companion..."


    "Dirty dirty, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo..." Taoist priest Gao''s face immediately changed after hearing about it. He quickly struggled to death, and many terrible pictures kept emerging in his mind.


    But in the face of the behemoth in front of him, Taoist Gao can only move it into various postures like a little Lori


    He seems to have many strengths in the golden elixir realm, but when he slaps the snow monster, he can only make it more excited.


    final,


    Just when the Taoist priest couldn''t bear the influx of hot liquid, his legs stretched straight and his body trembled, and he was about to fall into a coma.


    Boom!


    A handsome and familiar figure finally came and kicked the snow monster into a word on the wall.


    Until now,


    Takata Liang shouted eagerly with his last breath: "Xu Xian... Help... Help me, I don''t want to become a snow monster.


    I haven''t become a dreamy Taoist companion yet. I''m not reconciled... "


    Say,


    Haikong and others also arrived.


    When Tan Qian was about to pick up his master, he stepped back in panic and watched his body expand gradually, and his body surface was slowly growing white hair.


    "We''re still a little late."


    "Hey, I blame the mirror..."


    "God, my master is going to become a snow monster." Taoist Xiao Tan exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Don''t look, how to control him."


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and immediately threw out a huge scorpion


    Tianshuanggu.


    When he saw Gao Daochang''s appearance, he directly pulled out a small ice hockey and took the initiative to put it into Gao Daochang''s mouth.


    Soon.


    It doesn''t take much time.


    Gao Daochang''s body shape did not change, and his hair stopped growing until he turned into an ice sculpture of a half man and a half snow monster.


    For a moment.


    Everyone sucked the air conditioner.


    good heavens,


    You can earn a lot of money if you show this ice sculpture in the cultivation world?


    Even Yan Dahai thought about how much tickets should be sold


    After all, even in the cultivation world, this strange shape is very rare.


    "This is terrible. Another one is frozen." The sea and air puffed at the corners of their mouths.


    After Xu Xian''s heavenly eyes shone slightly, he said in a deep voice, "he ate one. The sealing time is very short. I can lift it.


    But if you really ignore it, Taoist Gao will really become a snow monster irreversibly. "


    Just saying


    The rumbling footsteps are more and more intense.


    After all, Xu Xian and others were rushed by the imperial sword, and there was no cover at all.


    Basically no time.


    The entrance of the cave is filled with tall and strong snow monsters.


    They all looked at these despicable outsiders with angry eyes, one by one, either hammering their chest or roaring up to the sky.


    There is a way that leaders can go up and tear up Xu Xian and others as long as they give orders.


    But they didn''t do it


    And gradually make way.


    Later, they saw a male snow monster with a height of five meters and bulging muscles.


    At this moment, they know.


    This wave is negotiable.


    Because this is a cultural monster, he still holds large books and bamboo slips in his hand


    The title of his book is roughly "the structure of the human body", "the way people mate with snow monsters", "whether people can become snow monsters", "100 possibilities of becoming snow monsters" and so on


    In short, NIMA is very outrageous.


    Looks like a snow monster scientist.


    However, after he handed over the books and bamboo slips to other snow monsters, he suddenly roared.


    Roar!!!


    Suddenly,


    The sound waves visible to the naked eye echoed in the cave, the whole mountain was shaking gently, ice cones and stones fell from time to time, and many snow monsters skillfully covered their ears in advance.


    Xu Xian and others are facing the impact of sound waves


    The sea and Xiaotan were protected by the sea and air for the first time, but they kept retreating under the impact of sound waves.


    After a sound wave that lasted more than ten breath.


    The snow monster leader clenched his fist and looked at Xu Xian who had never stepped back


    Tan Qian hurriedly said at this time: "according to my master''s investigation, the snow monster family has two ways: literary fight and martial fight. Martial fight is throwing stones and using fists. Literary fight is better than roaring


    He seems to want to compete with you, otherwise he can''t talk to you. "


    "Roar?" Xu Xian glanced at Tan Qian and the snow monster''s big mouth. Are you serious?


    Taoist Xiao Tan looked at Xu Xian''s slightly questioning eyes and quickly nodded with his young face.


    so


    After Xu Xian asked others to set up the border, he took a deep breath.


    The next second, he looked at the snow monsters who looked at him with mocking eyes


    Suddenly drink!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, countless snow monsters widened their eyes.


    Just look at a compressed air wave, when it spews out of Xu Xian''s mouth


    It first shrunk to a point and then burst out.


    moment


    An air wave swept out of the cave and flew into the distance with countless snow monsters.


    There are even a few stars in the sky.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The snow monster leader struggled to climb back to the cave. He glanced at the bare mountain behind him and saw many companions embedded in the mountain


    After a little meditation, he narrowed the reminder to two meters as much as possible, squatted down and said stiffly, "Why are you yelling so loudly?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Don''t you want to compete with me? Do you blame me?


    The most outrageous thing is, why are you so skilled in the operation of reducing your size and squatting down?


    Has anyone taught you?


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and said solemnly, "be honest with me. What did you fill Gao Daochang with?


    Why did he become a snow monster, the antidote? "


    "The guy who comes to our snow monster''s house to steal holy things will become my people."


    The snow monster leader said and stood up tall.


    So Xu Xian reached out and slowly grasped the handle of the sword


    Suddenly,


    The snow monster leader resumed his squatting position again and said in a stuffy voice: "our snow monster family originally lived well and never ate humans.


    It''s nice to live in the mountains


    But just because our holy things are good for you, your Terrans keep coming to look for our traces and want to kill monsters and loot.


    But colored snow lotus is our holy thing.


    Are you really bullying me?


    But you know what?


    The colored snow lotus is a treasure given to us by God. Only in the place where the snow monster lives will there be colored snow lotus or five colored snow lotus.


    If our snow monster dies, there will be no more colorful snow lotus in the world. "


    Xu Xian and others looked at each other. It was really an accompanying elixir. This growth characteristic is really strange


    But that''s not the point,


    Taoist Xiao Tan quickly asked, "the antidote, the key is the antidote!"


    The snow monster leader glanced at him disdainfully. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to this little shriveled calf


    But when Xu Xian''s long sword was directly on his neck, he immediately said, "I have an antidote, but since you are so powerful


    Can you save our snow monster family? "


    Xu Xian glanced at him in surprise: "what happened to you snow monsters?"


    "We''re under control. It''s a guy with rabbit ears. He limits our fertility by some secret method.


    This fundamentally controls us. As long as we do not obey his orders, there is the possibility of extermination.


    So I''ve been trying to crack this secret method, but after thinking about it, I can only think of the way to turn human beings into snow monsters.


    This Taoist priest Gao... Is my first experiment.


    As for the purpose of the rabbit''s ears controlling us, it is to let us turn in all the five colored snow lotus at regular intervals. "


    Xu Xian and others looked at each other and couldn''t help asking, "how many colorful snow lotus have you turned in over the years?"


    The snow monster leader thought about it a little, then sobbed with a sob: "it''s almost a hundred!"


    A hundred colorful snow lotus?


    Xu Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    good heavens.


    He is worthy of being a rabbit.


    Beiliang and Beiyu are almost under his control.


    Even the snow monster family has become his rear.


    One hundred colorful snow lotus that can increase the chance of breaking the environment will surely make many earth immortals under master rabbit


    Because this kind of natural treasure belongs to the best treasure to attract experts in the first-class realm.


    besides,


    Haikong also said,


    At some large auctions in the cultivation world, whenever the five color snow lotus appears, it will be auctioned at a very high price.


    But the source of five color snow lotus can''t be found


    Because snow monsters and colorful snow lotus have long become legends.


    If it weren''t for Taoist Gao''s firm will to LSP, he also found the hiding place of snow monsters in the mountains and forests all the way.


    Xu Xian and others will certainly not know where the colorful snow lotus at the auction came from.


    Then we can know a situation now.


    Beiliang seems to be under the control of Beiliang king.


    In fact,


    Rabbit may have long been the biggest behind the scenes here and secretly controlled everything.


    Then why don''t you think more


    How many people are there in Baidi city?


    How many people are there in Liangzhou city?


    Many sects in Beiliang, such as the jade girl sect, will be planted by the rabbit master?


    Even,


    In addition to the economic income of snow lotus


    Rabbit must have other sources of income.


    Such a large amount of economic income is bound to make his power extremely huge.


    But here comes the problem.


    What the hell is rabbit doing?


    Xu Xian touched his chin, looked at the snow monster leader and said in a deep voice, "you give the antidote to Taoist Gao first. I''ll solve him sooner or later


    Anyway,


    Every time you turn in the five colored snow lotus, are you the one who came over, or are they the one who came over? "


    The snow monster leader roared and asked someone to get the antidote. He sighed: "we went by ourselves. Originally, some venerable people came to collect the five-color snow lotus.


    But he saw that we were too honest, so he let us take the initiative to turn in the baby. It seems that he plans to let us contribute to some things. "


    Xu Xian''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help asking, "where is it?"


    "The main peak of Qilian Mountain, Wang Tiangong, there are all their people, and the realm is old and high!"


    "Hiss..." Xu Xian''s eyes lit up again. He asked again, "when will you turn in the five color snow lotus next time?"


    The snow monster leader sighed, "it''s tomorrow."


    "So..."


    "Steal home!" Xu Xian said firmly.

 Chapter 173

    "Steal home!" Xu Xian said firmly.


    "Steal home?" The sea and air folded their hands and said thoughtfully, "are you going to turn into a snow monster with the art of change, and then go to see the heavenly palace for a sneak attack?"


    "Yes."


    "Count me in." Zhen Youqian raised his hand.


    Gao Daochang, who had just taken the antidote, also raised his hand and said, "I''m poor."


    "Boundless God, and I, and I, and I..." Taoist Xiao Tan was jumping high, but was pulled away by Yan Dahai, and said: "people go to steal their home, not to have an affair. Why do you follow?


    Stay here with me honestly and enjoy the customs of the snowy strange family? "


    Xu Xian looked at many righteous and awe inspiring people and felt some emotion in his heart.


    Although all of you present are bastards


    No, not enough.


    But it''s enough that they can shout six or six when they shoot.


    therefore,


    After he asked the snow monster leader, he found that even if there were four or five people, it would not be a problem


    The stealing team is completely formed.


    Snow monster, (temporary) on the list.


    Demon killer, medium order.


    Blind man, fight wild.


    Taoist priest, help.


    Sword repair, shooter.


    This wave.


    As long as the snow monster at the beginning of the group doesn''t leak itself, according to Xu Xian''s plan, let alone the highland of wangtiangong, the spring can be washed away by him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day,


    Qilian Mountain Wangtian palace.


    At this time, the rabbit master was not at home, and the five element venerable was not here.


    But in this heaven watching palace full of arrays and many earth immortals, even if there are two land heaven and man, they won''t pay attention to them.


    Because just give them a lost time and opportunity.


    Many earth immortals in the heavenly palace can use the array to hold down, or even trap a land celestial who dares to offend on the spot.


    What is this called?


    This is the confidence.


    The defense system of Wangtian palace is extremely perfect, and some exquisite arrays are natural. They don''t even need too many spirit stones. They can exert great power only with the help of heaven and earth aura.


    And this is the strength of Lord rabbit''s reincarnation as a great Luo Jinxian.


    From a certain point of view, compared with many Tianjiao in today''s mortal world, rabbit is also a hexagonal warrior.


    He is proficient in everything, including array, Dandao, deduction, Taoism, magical powers, etc.


    Then you want to blend into an array with a perfect defense system.


    I must go through the gate


    this moment.


    Five tall snow monsters, led by a black hand member (insider), came to the gate of the lookout palace.


    But just as they were about to enter


    One of the guards suddenly stretched out his hand and looked thoughtfully at a snow Monster: "you... You snow monster looks good. Are you new?"


    Another guard also looked at the snow monster


    Tut tut.


    It really stands out from the crowd.


    Even if it is as like as two peas, all snow monsters are alike, the snow monster still has its own characteristics. It is very beautiful that people believe that this snow monster is very beautiful from the bottom of their hearts.


    What stands out is that a snow monster''s hair color is more beautiful, his figure is more accurate, and even his every move expresses his heroic posture.


    The leader of the snow monster was afraid of Xu Xian''s leak, and quickly said in a muffled voice: "no... he is the Holy Son of our snow monster family. He has never been exposed."


    "......." the two guards pulled their lips. The snow monster family can also have a son, which is outrageous.


    The son of God is really a rotten street?


    "OK, OK, you know the way. Remember not to steal the carrots on the road. After you offer the treasure, someone will take you to collect the carrots."


    A guard waved his big hand and let the five snow monsters go in.


    Then,


    They didn''t forget to sigh: "even the snow monster has changed these days. The Shanggong still has so many people.


    Isn''t it just to look at the face of the number of people and want to rub more carrots on the Lord? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xu Xian and others entered the array.


    They gasped one after another.


    good heavens.


    Carrots all over the mountains.


    In addition to many palaces, there are also some trees.


    Carrots are planted everywhere. It''s called a variety of colors.


    There are many people who specialize in serving the growth of those carrots and can show their professionalism in every move.


    But what can''t stand is


    Those carrots are really full of aura.


    I don''t know how much effort rabbit has made to cultivate these carrots


    The arrival of the five snow monsters did not make others look more.


    Xu Xian and others just followed the snow monster leader and walked slowly towards the treasure Pavilion


    But walk.


    They saw a monster team who also came to the confession. One of the pig demons secretly collected a carrot while others were not paying attention.


    Suddenly!


    "Up!"


    "Well, you pig demon, without waiting for the Lord''s reward, you collect the Lord''s carrots without authorization. Now go back with us and be punished, otherwise you don''t need your pig whip."


    Once you say that.


    The sound of Shua Shua continues to appear.


    In the vicinity of the pig demon team, a "main carrot law enforcement brigade" composed of the members of shangsanpin cultivation led by the earth fairy appeared.


    This is the scene.


    Really scared the monster team, he quickly pushed the lazy pig demon out.


    And the appearance of this scene.


    Xu Xian and others also leaned back one after another.


    good heavens,


    Carrot law enforcement brigade?


    Well, it''s written on the sleeves of those people.


    The key is to look at the arrogant expression of these people. They seem very proud?


    meanwhile,


    The snow monster leader didn''t forget to whisper: "in Wangtian palace, as long as you don''t steal carrots, other things can be big and small.


    But even if you steal a carrot, you will be found immediately and arrested on the spot. The highlight is that the evidence is conclusive and irrefutable.


    When I first came to deliver colorful snow lotus, I saw some people being caught by them for stealing carrots. "


    "So powerful?" The sea and air were stunned.


    "No, is this thing so delicious?" Zhen Youqian wondered.


    "I want to know, if the carrots all over the mountains are uprooted by people, won''t the so-called rabbit have to be fried?" Taoist priest Gao was thoughtful.


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian and others brightened up.


    Steal this time.


    Don''t say how many enemies you killed.


    But according to the rabbit''s emphasis on these carrots


    Ah, this,


    If all the carrots in the heavenly palace were gone, he couldn''t imagine what the rabbit would look like.


    And when the public finally came to the treasure Pavilion.


    The snow monster leader took out the two colorful snow lotus.


    Among them, the earth fairy in charge of guarding the treasure Pavilion took it in his hand, glanced at it, and nodded slightly: "the colorful snow lotus offered this time is of good quality


    After I put things in it, you can go to carrot field C and collect fifteen carrots. "


    Say,


    The earth fairy took the token and waved to the treasure Pavilion.


    Shua,


    A beam of light appears.


    Creak,


    The door of the treasure Pavilion opened slowly in front of everyone.


    Obviously, the earth fairy didn''t care about the five snow monsters, and wasn''t afraid they would do it.


    And Xu Xian and others really resisted the temptation and never made a move.


    Just sauce,


    With the completion of a series of processes.


    Xu Xian and others have also roughly figured out the landform.


    Shua Shua!


    In a deserted corner, four snow monsters with hair turned into snow appeared.


    They will follow the snow monster leader out of here.


    After all, Xu Xian didn''t want to make the snow monsters the target of revenge and attack.


    They have to wait.


    Wait until late at night.


    It''s time for the whole army to attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, it''s really dark and windy today."


    "If I had, I would have gone out to kill a monk and made an unforgettable supper with my top cooking."


    "But now we are all working for Lord rabbit. Open your eyes and don''t let any thief go."


    Once you say that.


    Many members of the carrot law enforcement brigade nodded yes.


    There are five carrot law enforcement brigades in Wangtian palace.


    The leader of their team was the once frightening devil who cut his heart and killed his children at night!


    In his early years, although he had only one realm.


    But this man is cruel and ruthless. He never cares about the right and evil ways. Basically, as long as it''s night, he will go out and catch a monk for supper.


    Even when he is alive, cut off his flesh and blood piece by piece and eat him face to face.


    At least after a thousand knives, he will kill it completely.


    Even,


    A few years after his debut, he wrote an encyclopedia about how monks eat.


    It is full of his eating methods and comments on various male and female monks, various age levels and various system monks.


    But he can live safely until now.


    With that dazzling knife technique.


    Because apart from the name of the heart eater


    There is a more frightening name.


    That is,


    Ghost knife!


    Because,


    When the ghost knife opens.


    All over the sky are the figures of heart eating demons. They are so strong that people can''t see his real body.


    At the same time, there will be his knife light in the sky.


    At this point,


    The heart eater is enjoying the fear of his subordinates, but his eyes narrowed


    Oh,


    Are there really carrot thieves?


    There seems to be a lot of people?


    Immediately, the heart eating devil waved his hand and surrounded the four people.


    "Hiss, our plan is not to attract small monsters to fight one by one. How can we come up to be earth immortals?" Seeing the aggressive carrot law enforcement brigade, Taoist Gao couldn''t help retreating behind Xu Xian.


    Um


    After all, he must hide behind ad when fighting the regiment. Even if ad returns to the city and resurrects, if he loses a drop of blood, he will lose!


    "Chuo, this man is a heart eater. He has arrived in the fairyland now?"


    "He is the most wanted criminal pursued by both the righteous and the evil. His ghost knife is extremely terrible. Ordinary friars in the same territory are not his opponent at all." Zhen Youqian frowns. Unexpectedly, he can only be the captain of the law enforcement team in Wangtian palace?


    If you follow this rhythm, what existence will you have to lead to later?


    The sea and air originally wanted to take the lead, but when he met this demon who liked to show his body method, he immediately gave up the idea.


    Not afraid of death,


    Mainly because I don''t want to be a live target.


    Even if this person can''t break his golden body, there''s no need to lose face.


    so


    After hanging up under the auxiliary return tower, the middle road mage explained that he went deep into the wild area and refused to come out.


    Xu Xian''s sword repair with thin skin and little blood can only stand up.


    Suddenly.


    The light shines everywhere.


    After seeing his appearance, the heart eaters also took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Hiss,


    What a handsome little sword repair?


    It doesn''t make sense


    Such a handsome little sword looks like a good man, but why do you steal carrots?


    If you ask for it from the Lord, won''t the Lord give it to you?


    Do you mean


    assassin?


    I think so.


    The face of the heart devouring devil changed slightly. It was the first time for an outsider to sneak into Wangtian palace.


    So


    Here comes the chance to do meritorious service!


    If these people can let him win with one stroke, he can''t imagine how surprised the Lord will be and how many carrots he will give himself.


    Don''t hesitate at all.


    The heart eater immediately sent a message to the others: "take it!"


    At the same time,


    He charged forward at a faster speed.


    In an instant, with a moonlight shining


    Hundreds of heart eating demons appeared in the sky at the same time.


    However,


    When Xu Xian made a handsome sword drawing posture and had not yet drawn his sword


    The face of the heart eater changed at that time.


    Sword repair


    Sword repair


    The Lord once said that no one in Wangtian Palace should provoke a very handsome little sword monk.


    Is that the man?


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    You might as well bet on whether you can kill this man.


    After all, no matter how to say


    Everyone is an immortal. Even if you are a sword repairman, how much better can you be than a sword repairman?


    With a sneer, the heart devouring devil went crazy with all his strength, trying to change more virtual shadows and hide his strongest knife.


    But what he couldn''t think of anyway was.


    His crazy walking, hundreds of virtual shadows, in Xu Xian''s eyes, he was just jumping left and right, and even in slow motion, those gestures were a little funny.


    So when the sword light all over the sky approaches at the same time, and there is a real knife light coming down.


    Shua!


    A hundred Zhang sword Qi suddenly rose from the ground.


    It is facing his most powerful knife Qi.


    The face of the heart eating devil changes slightly. What''s the use of seeing through my real body


    As long as you give me a chance... I can immediately escape hundreds of miles by virtue of my body method.


    Um


    Huh???


    Something''s wrong.


    Slot.


    Is this sword so powerful?


    His knife Qi was not even as good as tofu. He was directly turned into powder and chased himself around the corner.


    Horizontal trough


    Walk, walk, walk


    [failed to move]


    [continue walking]


    [failed to move]


    [why?]


    [the enemy has opened the lock and self aiming]


    I, NIMA


    Before leaving,


    The heart devouring devil deeply regretted


    Don''t people just steal a carrot?


    As for yourself?


    Is it necessary?


    What''s wrong with making people happy and eat generously?


    But then again,


    You hang up when you come up


    Is it a little too much?


    Brother, how many times do you play.


    Everyone is a monk of the same rank. It''s hard for the friars who are also in the fairyland to do so.

 Chapter 174

    A sword Green Dragon into the sky.


    The heart eater, together with many of his men, walked very peacefully and didn''t shout for help.


    But the location of Xu Xian and others was also exposed.


    With the deafening sound of the bell.


    It''s like triggering the alarm of Wangtian palace.


    In an instant,


    Streamers of light kept coming.


    Some of them control huge weapons


    Some people are huge and have used the heaven and earth method.


    Others turned into prototypes and became a monster the size of a mountain.


    Earth fairy!


    One after another, half of them were repaired by some demons in the Qilian Mountains.


    The other half are some early products of the devil''s way, which are now turned into the devil''s head of the earth fairy.


    This group originally had the highest upper limit, that is, one grade cultivation.


    It was all because of the "five color snow lotus" and the pill made exclusively by rabbit that they came to the current fairyland.


    But as we all know,


    The combat power level of monks who break through the realm by taking drugs is often lower than that of monks in the same realm, even if these demons and demons are no exception.


    But what can''t stand is


    There are too many guys.


    Xu Xian and others are like stabbing a hornet''s nest


    More than 20 earth immortals flew out.


    Even,


    It seems that they have been preparing for a war for a long time. They immediately formed a battle array, and their breath is rising.


    Even if these people are drug addicts, they can make up for these defects through arrays.


    For a moment,


    On such a big jade girl peak, there is a frightening smell everywhere.


    And Xu Xian four people stood alone in the carrot field, but the sky and the earth were covered with enemies everywhere.


    Obviously,


    This amazing war is about to break out.


    Because these demons obviously don''t want to talk about martial virtue and plan to go together


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Stolen home?" After receiving the news, rabbit was surprised and immediately asked, "where''s my carrot field?"


    "Bite your heart... Tell the Lord that your carrot field is all right for the time being."


    "Oh, that''s it?" The rabbit master breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for the heart eater... Should it be a heart eater?


    If this person dies, he will die. Such a small matter still needs to be reported?


    But he thought Xu Xian would come to Liangzhou city soon, but who thought he turned to his nest by some means.


    But then again


    No matter how strong Xu Xian is, he is a local immortal, even if there is a sealed Qingping sword


    Why is he?


    Why does he think he can successfully steal the house?


    Wangtian palace is his old nest. Even if he and the five elements venerable are not there... Even many earth immortals cultivated by five color snow lotus are not very good, but as long as they form a battle array, they can connect with the mountain protection array and borrow their spiritual power from the mountain protection array.


    At this time.


    Even if Xu Xian had the ability to kill the witch statue with a sword in the ancient battlefield, he could not escape the fate of being suppressed.


    As for whether to go back and preside over the overall situation?


    Ah, this


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back.


    The main reason is that his partners are here, which makes him somewhat separated and lack of skills.


    At this time, a handsome young man with purple and imperial spirit was sitting opposite rabbit.


    Who is he?


    He usually acts outside. The only name that sounds very vulgar is Li Da.


    Li Da''s realm is not very high, that is, a very low-key and ordinary half step martial god.


    In principle,


    Even if such existence wants to cooperate with rabbit, it is more or less inferior.


    But Li Da was one of the remaining evils of the former imperial family.


    Even,


    Rabbit''s initial start-up capital was from Li Heng.


    Of course, the start-up capital belongs to the start-up capital, which does not mean that rabbit is Li Heng''s subordinate.


    The two sides just have a common goal.


    That is to mess up the world.


    Rabbit didn''t say his goal, but he told Li Heng very clearly that he would make Beiliang King rebel.


    The question of who took the lead in rebellion is actually extremely important.


    Because the first rebel force will be attacked by the imperial court at the first time.


    If you just set off the anti flag, but you haven''t even set off a splash, it will hit some anti heart guys.


    But if you can resist the first wave, the second wave, or even the third wave of the imperial court.


    From the perspective of the overall situation, many people naturally began to sing bad, and the momentum of the imperial court will inevitably begin to decline.


    In addition, some Dynasty Qi luck that is difficult for ordinary people to see will also scatter from the Daliang Dynasty to aspiring forces in all directions.


    Because this is the characteristic of all things in the world.


    That is, a long separation must be combined, and a long combination must be divided.


    According to Li Heng''s plan, if you really intend to rebel, it''s best for Beiliang to blow the horn of rebellion.


    After all, only by relying on hundreds of thousands of troops in Beiliang, plus the group of Beiliang Wufu who like to fight, can we really support the most ferocious attacks of the imperial court.


    next,


    That''s the best time for Li Heng and other people with anti hearts to raise the anti flag.


    They will work together to turn the originally stable and peaceful Daliang Dynasty into an era of war.


    As far as sauce is concerned, the two sides are in a way of cooperation with seemingly identical goals but different intentions.


    Li Da came here with doubts. Why should he delay again and again when the rebellion was scheduled


    If we wait until the imperial court solves the aftereffect of Li Bai''s sword Qi, then everyone won''t have to rebel.


    Eat and die.


    so


    After hearing some voices of the magic weapon, Li Da said more or less impatiently, "Mr. rabbit, although I shouldn''t ask about you.


    But the magic weapon of sound transmission just now seems to say that your hometown has been stolen?


    To tell you the truth, if Mr. rabbit is not free


    I have some time to go to Wangtian palace to help you solve this problem.


    After all, the father emperor should not want to be delayed by some small people. "


    "Hehe, it''s just a group of difficult little thieves." Rabbit picked his eyebrows, but when he saw Li Da''s distrustful eyes, he said in a deep voice:


    "I don''t know if Mr. Li has ever heard of a secret technique that can kill people with eyes thousands of miles away."


    "Oh?" Li Da took a breath of air-conditioning.


    He knew that rabbit had long cooperated with his father.


    His accomplishments have long been close to the limit of the mortal world.


    But thousands of miles away, the ability to kill with your eyes


    It''s really unheard of and unimaginable.


    If Li Da thought about it, he nodded: "if Mr. rabbit really has such ability, it''s better to use shadow transmission to let the younger generation have a look, which can also be regarded as a long experience for the younger generation."


    Shua.


    A live picture appeared in front of both.


    The earth fairy, who broadcast the live broadcast for Lord rabbit, did not forget to explain: "Lord rabbit, this little sword is very powerful.


    He is close to the land, heaven and man, and belongs to the most difficult Jidao sword cultivation in the world.


    Even under the joint force of many arrays, it also has super combat power.


    It was not long before several earth immortals died under his sword


    Master rabbit, otherwise you''d better come back, or your subordinates will be more or less unable to withstand it. "


    Li Da saw Xu Xian in the picture. Even under the suppression of many negative buffs, he could still seize the opportunity to flash away and kill some earth immortals with a sword.


    These accomplishments are really not too weak.


    If rabbit is really strong enough to be so far away, he can kill him with his eyes


    Hiss... Li Da took a breath of air conditioning and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. What a terrible existence will it be?


    so


    He saw the rabbit sneer and stared at Xu Xian in the picture


    One interest


    Two interest rates


    Three interest


    ¡­¡­


    The rabbit''s eyes are already red, and his arm, which swings the six soul flags crazily in the dark, is a little sour.


    alike,


    Li Da also stared at Xu Xian, who was killing from time to time, and at rabbit''s son from time to time.


    After half a cup of tea.


    Li Da rubbed his eyes and glanced at the ferocious rabbit. He couldn''t help but ask carefully, "Mr. rabbit... Your magic power..."


    "Don''t talk!" The rabbit shouted angrily.


    Li Dalian quickly shut his mouth.


    He generally understood.


    This kind of magic power of killing people with eyes must need energy.


    In other words, the longer you watch, the greater the lethality.


    Secretly.


    Lord rabbit waved the six soul flags, and countless illusions appeared.


    Why?


    Why doesn''t the six soul flag work?


    He clearly wrote Xu Xian''s name on it


    I have been worshipping for several days.


    He can hardly be too skilled in this operation.


    And even if they are hundreds of miles apart, they won''t have a lost effect, right?


    That''s not right.


    He used to kill people thousands of miles away with six soul flags.


    According to master rabbit''s plan, even if the six soul flags are far away from them and can''t exert all their power, they can at least hit Xu Xian hard and let him die in the hands of other subordinates.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Is it difficult that Xu Xian''s name is false? His name is not Xu Xian?


    gradual,


    Rabbit began to get a little bit on his head, and his eyes were full of blood


    But enough time has passed.


    Xu Xian also killed more. He had more than twenty immortals. Even under the suppression of the awesome mountain, he killed nearly ten people even under the combined pressure of the sea and the sky.


    Although the remaining earth immortals still step on the Dharma array, the pressure on them has become less and less.


    Li daze looked at the picture nervously and said, "I''m dead


    Oh,


    Another one.


    Hiss, Mr. rabbit, hurry up and gather strength. You have another subordinate dead.


    It''s over. Your subordinates in Wonderland are dying


    No... the suppression power of the mountain protection array is no longer effective. That little sword is crazy. "


    "Good guy, the earth fairies who looked at the heavenly palace began to run out.


    Mr. rabbit,


    Mr. rabbit... Are you talking?


    When will your magic work? "


    Click


    A crisp sound.


    Li Da looked around and couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    Rabbit closed his tearful eyes and took a deep breath.


    The pole of six soul flags... Was broken!


    He had thought of this flag to pretend to force the Li family to respect and fear him more.


    But he even broke the six soul flags, and he didn''t find any discomfort with Xu Xian?


    More importantly.


    His carrots


    His heavenly palace


    good heavens.


    This kid really doesn''t talk about martial virtue. Do you want him to steal his house? Why do you destroy my carrot land?


    This wave is true. It''s a bit destructive.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, General Li was a little confused and puzzled. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. rabbit


    Otherwise, we''d better not use the power of killing people with that look. You''d better look back at the Tiangong rescue site. You can recover as much as you can. "


    As he was talking, they saw a hundred Zhang sword rising up and directly overturned the main hall of Wangtian palace.


    next,


    In a burst of sword Qi, Xu Xian continuously destroyed many buildings, carrot fields in Wangtian palace and even some monks hidden deep underground by means of saturation bombing and washing the ground.


    Seeing this,


    Seeing Xu Xian''s seemingly endless spiritual power,


    Seeing that he was not suppressed by the mountain protection array and his combat power soared to the limit, they all began to throw thousands of feet of sword Qi out.


    Ah, this,


    The two gradually fell into meditation.


    It took quite a while.


    When the earth fairy who was still secretly broadcasting was also lost, the picture completely disappeared.


    The rabbit master showed a thoughtful expression and suddenly said, "childe Li, I remember you just said you were going to help me solve this problem?"


    "Well, did I say that?" Li Da didn''t change his face, and quickly stood up and hugged his fist: "you may not believe it. I didn''t eat when I came here. I''m hungry now


    Well, I went out to cook. I''ll talk about those things later. "


    "No, you''re welcome, childe Li. If you want to cook, you should have said it earlier. I''ll treat you." The rabbit patted him on the shoulder and stood up laughing.


    Li Da breathed a sigh of relief and followed master rabbit out. But as he walked, he couldn''t help saying, "look at the heavenly palace..."


    "Not worth mentioning." Master rabbit waved his hand generously.


    "Indeed." Li Da nodded and asked, "but those dead earth immortals?"


    "Not worth mentioning." The rabbit waved his hand again.


    "Yes." Li Da nodded again. When he spoke to him again, he found that rabbit''s eyes were red, his fist was clenched, and he stared at him. It seemed that he was transmitting some kind of information.


    Li Da opened his mouth.


    He held back.


    He could continue to make complaints about it, but in the face of what he had done, it was really unnecessary.


    After all, the situation of looking at the heavenly palace and those earth immortals is not the most important.


    Because those guys are not at all.


    The most important thing is the venerable five elements. They are indispensable.


    Fortunately, none of the five elements is dead.


    Rabbit is also in Liangzhou city.


    But here comes the problem


    Rabbit dragged on again and again, which means that xiaojianxiu must have come to Liangzhou city or to trouble him.


    When the enemy has appeared and is still on the road.


    How should they stop the little sword repair with the fierce sword spirit?


    Um


    Why should I think about it?


    Isn''t this rabbit''s business?


    After a little meditation, Li Da made a decision.


    After this meal, go home immediately.


    If master rabbit can''t do anything, it''s the opposite... Don''t make it.


    As for partners, preconditions, many investments and other issues


    Ah, isn''t that his father''s investment?


    Have a dime to do with him?


    "No, no..." Li Da touched his chin. He thought thoughtfully, "should I invite my father.


    Let him and the rabbit master work together to solve the little sword repair? "


    "If the wave is stable, I''ll be the prince all my life."


    "If this wave is unstable..."


    "Hiss, blood."


    Li''s big eyes shine


    As for what excuse can be used to lead out the hidden father.


    Li Da raised his eyebrows,


    Good luck!


    My father has been collecting all kinds of luck.


    Xu Xian must have a lot of luck.


    If enough, the father may not resist the temptation.


    Even from this person''s face, maybe he can bring some purple.


    If it really has purple gas


    Then my father''s wave.


    He didn''t run away!

 Chapter 175

    "Get up quickly. Xu Xian is finished. Why are you two still sleeping?"


    When Gao Tianliang felt the sea and air pushing himself, he got up in a huff and said helplessly: "how can I win so fast... I just dreamed of flower girl... It''s the key time... Hey, this is done. You''ll wake me up later."


    Can NIMA blame me for the backward sea and air tactics?


    But then again.


    Before he broke the lust ring, he had many dreams that he would wake up at the critical moment. What about you


    As for breaking the lust ring


    Well, it''s basically the most critical time.


    After seeing the devastated Yunv peak, Zhen Youqian also wiped his saliva and said, "sure enough, these guys fell down before I did it. They are too delicious."


    "Bah, how can you two hang up dogs talk?"


    "Didn''t you say you''d call brother Xu 66?" Sea and air, as the only one who helps, although they don''t have much output, they can''t stand much damage.


    Basically, as soon as he opens his mouth, countless people will besiege him, and the group''s ridicule ability is first-class.


    However,


    When they came to Xu Xian, they found him standing by a cave


    The original handsome and straight back has also become a little bent and vicissitudes of life.


    What''s the matter?


    Too many sword shots, hollowing out your body?


    But anyway, Xu Xian''s sword Qi is really getting more and more abnormal


    He has practiced to think big and think small; Long as you want, short as you want, fast as you want, slow as you want; It can even be fast and slow.


    Even, he can poke such a deep cave on Yunv peak, like a bottomless abyss, full of mystery for people to explore.


    But with Xu Xian''s body shaking again


    Suddenly, Zhen Youqian was flustered. They hurried over and asked, "Lao Xu, Lao Xu, aren''t you hurt?"


    Xu Xian shook her head first, and then nodded seriously.


    "No, no, just look at the little monster in the heavenly palace. Can you get hurt?" As an old yin-yang man, Taoist Gao couldn''t help but make people want to beat him


    Xu Xian glanced at him expressionless and pointed to his chest.


    The little monk rolled his bald head with a puzzled backhand and wanted to touch it. It seemed that he wanted to help heal his wounds, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    People don''t understand what the sea and air are looking forward to?


    Pop!


    Xu Xian slapped off the hand and said with a tangled expression, "this was originally a treasure Pavilion, but I was playing strange at that time.


    I don''t know when to throw a sword, so I shot a hole here by the way.


    My heart... Is hurt. "


    "Do you feel bad?" Zhen Youqian pointed to the originally holy and white jade girl peak, comforted as much as possible and said, "what''s the rabbit''s nest like? People didn''t say they were distressed


    But the benefits that could have been picked up for nothing are gone


    Well, it really hurts. "


    Poof - pierce the heart.


    "One said one, really distressed." Haikong nodded seriously.


    Poof - pierce your heart again.


    "Well, I just want to ask if the five color snow lotus is gone?" Taoist Gao was stunned.


    Everyone had arranged it.


    After the task of stealing home is over, he will go to the jade daughter sect to marry flowers like a dream with five-color snow lotus, seven-color auspicious clouds and a little apprentice who is jumping but not cute


    As a result, it happened.


    Slot!


    Gao Daochang''s blood pressure was directly full and he almost fainted.


    Because the five colored snow lotus... Brought it all.


    The snow monsters are too honest. Every few years, they will cultivate many colorful snow lotus, which are pinched by the rabbit master.


    I didn''t even hide a five colored snow lotus.


    If you wait for the snow monster family to cultivate one for him


    good heavens,


    Maybe Hua Rumeng has already found a suitable partner, and the children can come out to make soy sauce.


    Even,


    Even the beautiful dream just now was interrupted by the sea and air.


    Thinking of this, Taoist priest Gao was furious and went up to give Haikong a whining fist... He cried and shouted: "return my snow lotus, return my flower like a dream, and return my big wave daughter-in-law..."


    The sea and air felt the painless fist, and the expression was more or less uncomfortable.


    Really bully the honest monk?


    The culprit is clearly there, so you only know to take it out on me?


    Master''s special word: Gan!


    Zhen Youqian ignored the seemingly flirtatious Taoist priest and Buddha, but walked next to Xu Xian and said with some worry:


    "This wave, we stole the rabbit''s nest directly. According to reason, his cultivation will not be too weak, but he still didn''t come. Is there something important to hold him back?


    But no matter what, his hometown is gone, and he will certainly take revenge on us


    You really have to be careful in the future. "


    "Revenge, I want to revenge him." Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    Zhen Youqian leaned back tactically: "did those people who looked at the heavenly palace really hurt you?"


    "No, but it''s almost lost." Xu Xian patted her chest with a little fear and said fiercely:


    "The key is the treasure Pavilion. The dead rabbit doesn''t come up with an amazing array. Is he worthy of the treasure inside?


    Not to mention anything else,


    Just say that the dead rabbit doesn''t respect these babies so much


    As a righteous person in the Jianghu, I have the right and obligation to retaliate against him for those undead treasures. "


    Zhen Youqian takes a deep look at Xu Xian.


    What should I say?


    Or should I say


    Worthy of you?


    Use this reason to retaliate.


    Are you taking the wicked?


    What a kind-hearted Jianghu decent person.


    ¡­¡­


    injured?


    For Xu Xian


    Does not exist.


    But when Xu Xian''s fire was fully open, it was faint.


    He doesn''t know what happened.


    Some of his separations hidden in Yuhang County continue to dissipate out of thin air and turn into ashes.


    good heavens.


    It''s a continuous death, crazy continuous death.


    Speed is called a fast.


    He thought the purple sweet potato had crossed with golden gloves.


    In just one battle, hundreds of paths have been turned into fly ash.


    At that moment,


    Xu Xian is distressed.


    Although those parts are not the parts of the whole hair, they are only the parts of a hair pulled into several sections.


    But that''s also his part


    And there are 666 separations, which are already one tenth of the number of separations in Yuhang county.


    Although those low-level separated bodies are of little value and low strength, after wielding three normal immortal sword Qi, they basically have to turn gray by themselves, and their use is almost equal to zero!


    However,


    Who is so capable?


    In some unconventional means, want to entrap his handsome, kind, just and loving little sword repair?


    Rabbit?


    Xu Xian thought for a long time while fighting.


    If there is no accident, there should be no other villains.


    Because of this, he Xu Hanwen wanted to retaliate!


    As for the treasure pavilion?


    Gee, that''s just what an outsider heard. How could he be that kind of person?


    Although Xu Xian doesn''t know what price rabbit has paid


    But the rabbit can make him lose dozens of hair,


    Ah, this,


    At that time, it depends on whether master rabbit is strong enough to withstand hundreds of his swords


    After all, the kindness of dripping water will repay the Yongquan.


    As a scholar, he still knows this truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Father..."


    "Father..."


    "Father?" After leaving Liangzhou City, Li Da carried the carriage all night and ran all the way home.


    After all, the future Emperor''s throne will be basically stable as long as he can run the operation of loving father, son and filial piety.


    In fact, even without the throne,


    Li Da also has a plan to kill his father.


    Why?


    Because my father also wants to kill them, just for the purple Qi on them.


    So far,


    There are no other brothers left.


    And how long is it?


    In this regard,


    Li Da is full of fear and fear about his father''s means.


    Strong!


    Too strong.


    Dad was so strong that the rest of his brothers died in all kinds of accidents, and there was no object to retaliate?


    Is this his father?


    good heavens,


    Dad''s calculation is unparalleled!


    In particular, dad has absorbed much purple gas. No wonder he is in a hurry to rebel.


    Are you going to do it yourself?


    Thinking of this,


    Li Da really didn''t dare to put it on. He was afraid to put it on. One day, he suddenly got cold.


    Even if you have the cultivation of half step martial god


    But what about this?


    As the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, since they dare to create even rebellion and are only a half step martial god, what can''t be solved?


    After all, the real cards are held by his father.


    Li Da stood nervously in place, lowered his head, unable to let people see what he was thinking


    The one sitting high seems to be keeping his eyes closed. In fact, Li Heng, who is thinking secretly, can''t guess the eldest son''s mind.


    Not only can''t guess.


    Even, Li Heng was full of fear for his eldest son.


    Because according to his calculation, Li Dacai was behind the death of the other sons


    And he also absorbed all the purple Qi from the other sons.


    As for Li Da''s purple Qi, it''s not much now.


    But there are many treasures in the three realms. Some heaven and earth Lingbao can store purple Qi, which will not be too unexpected.


    Of course, Li Heng didn''t actually guess the hammer.


    But until today.


    When Li Da said a little sword repair, his name was Xu Xian. He was handsome, kind-hearted, upright, and had great luck, even purple.


    Li hengwu!


    good heavens,


    The other sons should have been killed by your rebellious son under this temptation, right?


    Good move. Let''s unite first, and then you''ll be the coquettish operation of the 25-year-old.


    Now, you even want to kill your father?


    Li Heng looked at his eldest son with his head down and suddenly wanted to sneer.


    Do you deserve it?


    This family, except me


    The rest of your brothers are rubbish, but how can you be better than them?


    I think so.


    Li Heng slowly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Mr. rabbit is entangled by this man. He is going to ask me to help him solve that man?"


    "Yes, father."


    "Well, no matter how much luck he has, or whether he has purple Qi or not, there can be no delay in Mr. rabbit''s affairs. Since he has spoken, I might as well promise him."


    Hearing this, Li Da was overjoyed. He couldn''t help asking, "father, do you want to do it yourself?"


    Li Heng looked at him deeply with subtle eyes and said with a slight smile: "son, you know, only being a father and only our Li family''s blood can control those people.


    I will do it myself.


    I''d like to see how a little sword repair can hold Mr. rabbit down. "


    "The father emperor''s trip is bound to be successful. His children and ministers will settle everything at home. There is no need for the father emperor to worry." Li Dalian hurriedly saluted.


    result,


    Li Heng suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "my big son, you are a half step martial god


    Your cultivation level, even in today''s cultivation world, can be regarded as the No. 1 person. In terms of purple Qi, your strength is far more than that of ordinary martial arts.


    Then you will be the vanguard


    If you really can''t fight, can your father still watch you die? "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lee''s back.


    I''m NIMA.


    This routine


    Something''s wrong.


    But then again


    His father, who has been cautious for decades, can be so cautious even in the face of this temptation.


    It makes sense, beaver!


    But the problem is


    He wanted to fight with Xu Xian and exchange feelings secretly, trying to get him to help, Dad.


    But he can''t hold the sword. He doesn''t talk about martial virtue.


    When he came up, he directly asked people, and there was no time to keep his hand at all.


    Now in this situation, it''s not that the monkey is getting old... It''s a baboon!


    For a moment.


    Li Da''s expression was tangled, his face was dignified, but he was unable to refuse, so he had to take over the imperial edict.


    Live


    Live


    Where is the chance to live?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liangzhou city.


    Rabbit is using shadow transmission. Opposite is a middle-aged man with a lucky face and a little fat appearance.


    If ever,


    Rabbit master, no matter who he is facing, even the so-called Li Heng, converges his pride and contacts him in an equal way as far as possible.


    But when facing this man, he could only slightly humble his head and said, "that little sword repair... I really don''t talk about martial ethics, mainly I don''t know what treasure he has in his hand. I really don''t dare to fight him with this realm."


    Hearing this,


    The rich middle-aged man was not angry. He just walked in the miasma forest and released the pressure a little, which made countless poisons avoid one after another, and said with a smile: "Mr. rabbit, why are you so low? You and I have the same position.


    But Mr. rabbit


    You have to remember.


    We... Can''t lose.


    Or all of us will die.


    Although the matter of the only two black birds is not our most urgent task


    But I advise you to be a little sure, otherwise you may have to see the king of hell in advance before we lose all. "


    "Hey..."


    Master rabbit sighed in his heart, which was more or less cold.


    Even, he regretted it.


    Yeah.


    Why?


    If you cut off teaching, you''ll lose again.


    But master


    Never gave them up!


    Even after the canonization, aren''t you still trying hard to save all the disciples?


    But he chose the road.


    Since I''m going the wrong way.


    That can only go down.


    Rabbit looked deeply at the middle-aged man in front of him and said in a decisive tone: "don''t worry, even if the five element venerable I arranged is useless,


    But according to my plan,


    The black bird


    There is also a 70% chance of death. "


    "I look after you." The rich middle-aged man smiled and took the initiative to turn off the telephoto.


    Then,


    He looked at the forest belonging to southern Xinjiang in front of him,


    He smiled


    The task of the 25-year-old rabbit seems to have something. In fact, it should be in the open to divert the attention of the imperial court and contain the chess pieces arranged by the leader of Tongtian on earth.


    But his task.


    Is the crucial task that determines fate.


    Um


    At least that''s what they said to themselves.

 Chapter 176

    After the copy of Wangtian palace is finished,


    They returned to the snow monster family.


    When Taoist priest Gao confirmed that there was really no drop left of the five color snow lotus


    final,


    The two sides parted ways.


    Vaguely,


    Gao Daochang''s back is more and more vicissitudes and rickets, which is quite a catch-up of an 80 year old grandfather.


    Because the flower girl of the jade girl sect


    He really doesn''t have a chance to marry.


    Because those conditions are time bound.


    Just sauce,


    Gao Daochang stepped on the clouds and took Xiao Tan like a little penguin all the way south.


    On the clouds,


    Taoist Xiao Tan forced himself to endure the biting cold wind and stood up as far as possible. He patted the old Taoist on the shoulder and comforted: "master, that flower is like a dream. Obviously, he doesn''t like you. Even if you really become a Taoist partner with her, you won''t be happy in the future.


    Maybe the five color snow lotus is gone, it can be a good thing. "


    Takada Liang glanced at him angrily: "what do you know? I''m greedy for her feelings. I''m greedy for her body..."


    "What?" Xiao Tan scratched his head.


    "You are still young, you don''t understand. You will understand when you grow up. If you have a chance to be a teacher in the future, you will be allowed to stay with our little Heavenly Master for two years. At that time, you won''t say that you can understand the depth of female cultivation in the world


    It''s certainly not like being a teacher. The boss can''t find a Taoist companion when he is old. " Gao Dao sighed.


    Lao Gao''s master was very strict in his early years


    From the lower nine grades to the current golden elixir realm


    Every time takada Liang breaks through a realm, his master will carefully educate him. You can''t find Taoist partners or break your body. Those women are like wolves and tigers in the abyss.


    If you are a little careless, you will be squeezed out of your realm and even suck you dry!


    Just sauce,


    When Gao took a deep look at the master of the bamboo pole, he secretly glanced at the plump teacher''s mother


    From that moment on, he had a great psychological shadow on women, and gradually continued to the golden elixir realm!


    Unfortunately,


    He has limited talent.


    If there is no luck against the sky in this life, it is basically a player of this stage.


    In addition, these years of traveling in the Jianghu, although I have never been to brothels, painted boats, railings and other places.


    But as a monk in the golden elixir realm


    As soon as the spiritual consciousness opens,


    There is still some insight.


    so


    The harder you hold it when you''re young,


    The stronger the rebound after old age.


    This led to Taoist priest Gao''s idea of finding a Taoist companion on his way to subdue demons and demons.


    Even


    The idea of finding a Taoist partner who is as beautiful as a flower, still charming and beautiful as a flower has become his devil.


    "Madder, even if I spend money on this, I have to do it." Gao Daochang clenched his teeth and shook his fist.


    Taoist priest Xiao Tan glanced at the master with a little panic, and then looked at the fast passing scene below. He couldn''t help asking, "master, master, where are we going?"


    "Southern Xinjiang."


    "What are you doing in Nanjiang?"


    "Meet a Taoist partner of Hehuan sect."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Taoist Xiao Tan was stunned. His shocked mouth turned into ''o'' and said, "isn''t Hehuan sect a member of the devil?"


    "You don''t understand. Hehuan sect has been expelled from the devil in the eyes of decent people." The Taoist priest licked his lips and showed a very mysterious smile.


    Ask the whole cultivation world.


    Which generation of Tianjiao of great power has never had many emotional disputes with a saint and core disciple of Hehuan sect?


    And which young monk in the cultivation world doesn''t want to have an in-depth communication with the female monk of Hehuan sect?


    How normal it is


    Although I''m older, it''s a bit of a dream to find a contemporary saint of Hehuan sect.


    But dreams still have to be,


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and salted fish?


    For example, it doesn''t seem impossible to find a saint of previous generations


    Anyway, this partner,


    She must be big, white and moist!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "If you want to find Xuanniao in Liangzhou City, in addition to forcing the current North Liang king to speak, according to my master, we can only go to the underground city."


    The four returned to Beiliang city again.


    However, their goal this time is not to find the rabbit who may hide here.


    Because Xu Xian believes


    Rabbit will have a just duel with himself sooner or later.


    Maybe he doesn''t have to find it himself, he will take the initiative to stand in front of himself.


    Now, in order to make up for the disappearance of the treasure Pavilion


    He can''t wait to unseal the old prince.


    After hearing Zhen Youqian''s words, Xu Shusheng rubbed his chin and asked suspiciously, "there is an underground city in Beiliang?"


    "Yes, or under the city of Liangzhou." Zhen Youqian pointed under his feet and said in a deep voice: "Liangzhou city has been established since the era of gods


    But many years ago,


    There was a tragic accident in Beiliang


    It seems that an ancient monster was born, which plunged half of Liangzhou city into the ground.


    Finally the monster disappeared.


    But Liangzhou city has also been completely renovated and reinforced dozens of times with array methods, so as to have today''s city. "


    "Ho..."


    "Awesome, awesome."


    The sea, air and sea are a little surprised.


    They have lived in Liangzhou city for so long that they never thought there was an underground city below.


    Xu Xian was also surprised and asked, "who are the people living in the dungeon? Don''t they belong to the North Liang king?"


    Zhen Youqian narrowed his eyes and sneered: "you all know that the people in Liangzhou city are very unhappy. Those aristocratic family disciples don''t treat them as people


    Among them, there is a reason why the king of Beiliang wants to control it, but he can''t.


    But those aristocratic family disciples can do whatever they want, thanks to the old antiques of the underground city


    Some of the oldest aristocratic families in Liangzhou City, their ancestors, are hidden in the underground city. "


    Once you say that.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The north is cool. It''s obviously not as simple as people think.


    No wonder rabbit wants to hide in Liangzhou city even if he doesn''t want his hometown


    Obviously, if the dead rabbit hid in the dungeon, even Xu Xian would not dare to kill it wantonly


    Thinking,


    Xu Xian gently stepped on the bluestone brick under her feet.


    Well,


    The key is not hard enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If you want to enter the underground city, you must find the entrance. Fortunately, the entrance is not hidden, but you need to pay some tolls and buy yourself a mask at a high price.


    "Sold the mask."


    "The mask for dungeons can shield the spirit and breath and prevent the real body from leaking. Whose mask do you want?" There are seven or eight stalls selling masks at the entrance.


    Xu Xian and others walked to a booth and glanced at it. Yan Dahai was surprised and asked, "who''s there?"


    "Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Guanyin, Tathagata, Yang Jian, Nezha, monkey... You can have whatever you want." When the hawker opened his mouth, he laughed recklessly and had no respect for the gods in the sky.


    "Amitabha... Then give me a Buddha." The sea and air hold their hands together and hold that others have brought the Buddha mask. There will be no idea of respect in their hearts. It''s better for him to buy the Buddha mask.


    Zhen Youqian looks at the workmanship of many masks. Most of them are of good quality. He wants a god of wealth, that is, Zhao Gongming''s mask.


    After all, as a gambling God, it is reasonable for him to believe in the God of wealth.


    After Yan Dahai chose the Queen Mother mask


    As for Xu Xian?


    After a little hesitation, he couldn''t help asking, "do you have a rabbit mask?"


    The vendor looked at him in surprise and nodded: "yes... Do you want a long ear dingguang fairy or a jade rabbit?"


    "Take the former." Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    "OK, four masks and one thirty spirit stones. Children and old people are not deceived. Come out once and change another." The vendor smiled and stretched out his hand, regardless of the cultivation of the four people in front of him.


    Fortunately,


    With his wallet, Xu Xian won''t be distressed.


    As boss Zhen finished paying the money, they came to the entrance under the leadership of someone.


    This is a dark and deep hole with a slightly wet and salty smell. It is also warm and hot, far less cold than outside.


    After putting on the mask, Xu Xian held his head high and stepped in with the determination that there was danger ahead, and the rest followed.


    Soon,


    Squeezed through the slightly narrow entrance, the back is more and more relaxed. Coupled with the candle dripping wax oil, the field of vision becomes spacious.


    Dungeons


    This is the dungeon?


    When Xu Xian and others saw the streets full of green lanterns, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    good heavens,


    It''s like hell!


    In addition, everyone wears all kinds of masks, which naturally becomes very strange under the light of green candles.


    Even if it''s much hotter here than the ground.


    But the inexplicable chill will really make many people shiver.


    HMM... I don''t know what it is. I''m walking around with a mask of ox head and horse face and hell Luocha. The atmosphere is quite wrong.


    meanwhile,


    Zhen Youqian continued: "there are not many rules in the dungeon, but if you dare to break the rules, even the earth fairy will die.


    Over the years, people have seen the skills of those antiques.


    Nowadays, the underground city is not only a closed place for old antiques.


    It has also become a trading place for friars in the north.


    In addition, there are many important wanted criminals pursued by the imperial court or some people in the devil''s way.


    Anyway, as long as you pay enough money, even if you commit a great crime in the cultivation world, these antiques can protect it.


    The premise is money.


    Here, as long as you have money and don''t break those rules, you can do anything. "


    "Oh, what a free city." Xu Xian looked around with a little light in her eyes.


    Tut tut.


    This man has karma,


    That man has karma,


    He has karma,


    You too,


    There are at least eight adults in this ghost place, with more or less karma.


    "Walk, look, look ~"


    "Magic weapon, immortal magic weapon, produced by baoqingfang, does anyone want to buy it?"


    "Sale, sale, sale of all kinds of strange elves, wind chime essence, chair essence, table essence, window essence, bed essence, basin essence, chicken essence..."


    "Half demon, half demon, living young white fox and half demon. Although he is a man now, as long as he takes some spirit stone to cultivate it, he can still turn into a woman."


    Dungeons sell everything.


    Most of them are not fakes, or some disgusting illegal transactions.


    Even,


    Xu Xian also saw many half demons, people and goblins, which were sold as commodities.


    That''s it,


    Even baoqingfang has never done such things for such interests.


    But in the Terran boundary, Xu Xian saw this scene.


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng had an idea of overturning the whole underground city with a sword.


    But,


    Above this city is Liangzhou city.


    He has just experimented with his feet


    Although the foundation with array blessing can withstand the attack of most earth immortals, it obviously can''t withstand his sword technique.


    Even,


    Xu Xian has reason to doubt that the group of antiques hidden in the underground city just want to threaten the people of the whole Liangzhou city so that others dare not fight them?


    After all, if the war between heaven and man breaks out here, the foundation of Liangzhou city will basically explode, and there will be a scene of collapse. I don''t know how many innocent people will die.


    As for the clue of how to find the black bird from here?


    Everything building.


    Underground city, everything building; It is commonly known that you can solve everything in the world and know everything in the world. As long as you give money, you can help you solve everything.


    hearsay,


    Since someone created everything building here decades ago, there has never been an unsolved thing.


    Um


    Don''t guess.


    Everything building can''t solve, it must be that they have solved the customers who put forward such requirements.


    After all, Luo Jinxian is not so awesome.


    It''s just a building that can only be hidden in the underground city. It''s obviously bragging.


    But about where the black bird is,


    There is a great possibility of knowing everything.


    Because this is an underground city, everything building should have something to do with those antiques since it can run business here.


    so


    When the people came to the everything building, the welcoming lady quickly welcomed them: "welcome the Tathagata, the queen mother, the God of wealth and the rabbit master."


    Good guy


    Xu Xian and others called good guys in their hearts.


    I didn''t expect this mask to have such special effects?


    "Immortal masters, do you want to ask questions or do you want to do something?" A principal came over and said, and looked at Xu Xian''s mask in surprise


    "Ask questions." Xu Xian said.


    "Since it''s a question, come here. It''s a coincidence. My Lord is right on the everything building today. I''ll take you there." The principal smiled.


    Then,


    A creak.


    With the opening of the gate.


    So they came to a room full of water curtain.


    In all directions, even under the soles of our feet, there are water curtain techniques with ripple effect, and all kinds of scenes from ancient times to now are flashing. It''s like someone''s memory has been extracted, which makes people really feel some sympathy.


    And in this room.


    People also happened to see the landlord of everything building who was free to come to work.


    As for this person


    He is also wearing a rabbit mask, but he is wearing a jade rabbit mask


    Although he is a man, I don''t know why. He is quite matched with the temperament of wearing a mask.


    At this point,


    The two masked rabbits looked at each other.


    Xu Xian stepped forward silently.


    The latter sat motionless in his chair and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Where is the black bird?"


    Once you say that.


    The jade rabbit masked man sitting, that is, the long eared dingguang fairy, gradually fell into meditation


    It''s not just that he can''t answer the question,


    The key is the sound,


    Don''t be too familiar.


    The most outrageous thing is,


    Xu Xian also wears a mask he doesn''t dare to wear for fear of being found


    Ah, this,


    In principle,


    There are problems that can''t be solved


    Rabbit will choose to solve the guy who raises the problem.


    But the problem is,


    He can''t solve Xu Xian or the problems he raised for the time being.


    Then what shall I do?


    Rabbit thought about it and immediately had an idea.


    He smiled a little mysteriously, rubbed his fingers and whispered, "I have to add money."


    "Beaver..." Xu Xian said secretly, so he asked, "how much?"


    "Ten million spirit stones!"


    "....." the Buddha, the queen mother, the God of wealth and the long ear dingguang fairy fell into meditation at the same time.


    Do you think he''s robbing immortals?


    Fortunately


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Xian said in a deep voice, "OK, you say it, I''ll write an IOU."


    Master rabbit sneered in his heart and knew you were poor. He smiled lightly and said, "I don''t despise you


    But how much is your IOU worth? "


    Xu Xian meditated for two seconds. He said in a serious and sincere tone: "you may not believe it, but I am the original Buddha of long ear dingguang fairy, but I have just been reincarnated. Now you tell me the location of Xuanniao for free, and I will redouble it in the future. Children and old people are not deceived."


    "......." the rabbit master also fell into meditation.


    Because to be honest,


    He can''t help it now.


    He''s angry!


    He''s going to explode.


    But on second thought,


    Hey,


    It can be planted, but it''s not necessary.

 Chapter 177

    Underground city, everything building.


    Xu Xian is playing the routine of true and false Monkey King. This despicable means really makes rabbit angry


    But in this extreme anger, he may make some decisions that he regrets all his life.


    therefore,


    Rabbit took a deep breath, slowed down his mind as much as possible, and decided to let Xu Xian live for two more days.


    After all, adults don''t remember villains.


    But he chose to endure it and had the intention to see off the guests. Anyway, he just didn''t want to take the business.


    But Xu Xian didn''t intend to bear it


    What are you doing?


    A black shop?


    Ten million spirit stones coming up?


    The key is not to accept the IOU. Don''t you look down on the name of long ear dingguang fairy?


    What should rabbit do in the past?


    Well, his reincarnation as a great Luo Jinxian must be tyrannical and reckless, right?


    Xu Xian thought a little, and he touched the hilt of the sword.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A cold light flashed.


    The real rabbit felt the chill on his neck before he reacted.


    Suddenly,


    He got up with rabbit bumps all over his body and stared at Xu Xian.


    good heavens,


    Do young people nowadays speak so little about martial virtue?


    Without a word, come up and cross the green Ping sword around my neck?


    Brother, don''t shake your hand.


    However,


    Xu Shusheng just snorted coldly, "I tell you, I am the real body of the long eared dingguang fairy. Now tell me where the black bird is


    Otherwise, you can ask some brothers behind me. If I go down with a sword, it''s really difficult for you to leave a whole body. "


    "AMI... It''s true." The sea and air put their hands together and nodded seriously.


    This is not a boast. He was reincarnated as an ambush tiger. Now he can be so clever. He was more or less trained by Xu Xian''s sword Qi


    "About this, my brother rabbit didn''t lie. You''d better recruit, otherwise don''t say the whole body. It''s estimated that even the cemetery can be saved." Yan Dahai also persuaded.


    Zhen Youqian also walked over and patted rabbit on the shoulder: "big brother, we are all mixed in the road


    Your mouth is ten million spirit stones. Isn''t that clear?


    Now I want to treat you out


    Well, my big brother must be angry.


    Now why don''t you give me hundreds of thousands of spirit stones and let me persuade my brother to try to let you live? "


    Say something,


    The rabbit has fallen into a dead meditation.


    He never thought of it.


    After these hanging people got the mask, the play was really fucking much


    But you''re more or less murderous?


    Acting can''t be more realistic?


    Um


    We can''t put it off any longer.


    He will see the guests later


    Because his main purpose of building everything building is to obtain the exact location of Xuanniao by "exchanging key information for key information".


    Unfortunately, I haven''t changed any useful information over the years.


    In fact, in the early years,


    Rabbit has dealt with the antiques of the dungeon.


    But even if they knew the location of Xuanniao, they were still afraid of something and refused to say more.


    Until the last two days,


    The young Beiliang king came back from Baidi city and got together with many old directors, but he broke up unhappily.


    These antiques... Finally have to make a decision against their ancestors.


    That is, they have to make a deal with themselves based on the detailed location of Xuanniao.


    With that in mind,


    Rabbit could only swallow the evil spirit first, bend down and say, "we really don''t know this information, so we want to use thousands of spirit stones as an excuse to force you back.


    Please... Spare the villain''s life. "


    As soon as this statement is made,


    Xu Xian and others looked at each other and suddenly became a little bored.


    "Boring..."


    "I thought everything building had much ability. That''s the result?"


    "Let''s go. This mask is really fun. Let''s continue with another family. Next time I''ll be the villain. I''ll pretend to be the reincarnation of the God of wealth."


    Then,


    Xu Xian and others are going to pat their hips and leave this useless everything Pavilion.


    But just as they were about to reach the door.


    Suddenly.


    A breath full of pressure appeared.


    A full three people from the land came to the door of the everything building almost at the same time.


    The momentum released from his body really pressed ordinary friars out of breath.


    This moment.


    The monks of the whole underground city also felt their breath one after another, and looked at the everything building with fear.


    Obviously, the owner of the dungeon appeared.


    Land heaven and man.


    They are all heaven and man, and can be regarded as the limit of the mortal world.


    Although heaven and man rarely make moves, it''s not impossible to suppress cultivation in earth immortals.


    After all, the power of heaven and man who suppress the realm is far stronger than that of ordinary earth immortals.


    Except for a few Jidao monks, it is difficult to fight with heaven and man.


    But unfortunately,


    The door of everything Pavilion is so hot


    Three bad old men are outside the door and the other four are inside the door.


    So the two sides confronted each other.


    No one would give way.


    And after this strange situation


    Some friars who were secretly observing everything building immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    Good guy, dare the three old men in the dungeon stand in the way?


    Are these four tired of living?


    At the same time,


    Xu Xian''s half foot had stepped out of the threshold, but the three old men of the underground city blocked the gate and looked at him with extremely cold eyes.


    One of them looked quite "young", that is, the old man with several black hair. He looked deeply at Xu Xian: "what a young Earth fairy, but your elders haven''t taught you. Should you know how to respect the old and love the young?"


    With shining eyes, Xu Xian slowly looked at the three old men


    Well, his karmic barrier can no longer be described as thick depression


    Even,


    He can directly smell the bloody smell of human beings from these three people for a long time.


    After all, in the cultivation world


    No one can live forever except Jinxian.


    Land, heaven and man have only ten thousand years of life in the mortal world.


    If you still want to live?


    In addition to some natural materials, earth treasures and panacea, the simplest way is to absorb the blood gas of living creatures, so as to maintain the aging of the body.


    But the blood gas of creatures is also very different.


    For example, in order to remain immortal, King Jiangning chose to absorb the blood gas of the demon family, but he still had to work hard to purify the demon nature in the blood gas.


    But these three are different


    They absorb the blood of the Terran warrior.


    In a sense, as long as they keep absorbing the blood and Qi of living creatures, they can continue to maintain until the yuan God can''t hold it completely, and then they can really eliminate the body and death.


    Being old but not dead is a thief. That''s what these guys are talking about.


    So after the man spoke,


    Xu Xian frowned: "respect the old and love the young, do you deserve it?"


    "Presumptuous."


    God, when people drink loudly, they will kill Xu Xian.


    He wants everyone in the dungeon to understand that they are still the masters of this place.


    Even if he is a young Earth fairy, even if he has a great background, even if he may be the son of a cultivation sect.


    But so what?


    Those guys call if they can.


    As long as those guys are not afraid of karmic obstacles, let hundreds of thousands of people be buried with them.


    I see,


    God and man stretched out their dry and powerful palms, and their fingernails were green, just like immortal soldiers with deadly toxins.


    Its speed is so fast that people have no time to respond. It has reached Xu Xian''s chest


    He wants to taste the heart of this young fairy


    The taste of the internal organs of friars of this level is unforgettable.


    See here,


    The other two men breathed a sigh of relief and looked very relaxed.


    The young fairy is too big.


    The third man didn''t use magic weapons and weapons in the past. His hands were his most powerful immortal soldiers.


    If an ordinary fairy weapon hits him hard, it''s just like tofu. It can''t bear it at all.


    so


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just a second before the shining green nail touched Xu Xian''s clothes.


    Last mover, first mover!


    One punch,


    In the originally dark underground city, it seems that a big day has suddenly appeared


    "I''m blind, I''m blind..."


    "Whose fist is this?"


    "Well, where''s the sun? Is it on the ground or underground?"


    With a more noisy roar.


    The two heavenly men looked at each other and a shock flashed in their eyes.


    Third


    He was so big that he disappeared directly.


    Yesterday, the three brothers were still discussing. After the deal with rabbit, they will be popular in the future and live for another 10000 years.


    But when the little sun appeared, the third turned into ash at a very fast speed


    Even worse,


    The micro manipulation of this boxing


    Nima is ridiculous.


    He hammered it out, releasing its destructive force only three feet.


    For a moment,


    The two old men were lost in thought.


    The next second,


    The oldest God patted his head: "Hey, you say I have a memory. I''m still boiling soup at home. Why did I suddenly go out?


    People, as soon as they get older, their heads become dull and their memory is bad. "


    "Isn''t it? You look at the dark sky. It''s going to rain soon. Brother, please walk slowly and I''ll go back to collect my clothes." When a man from heaven finished, he also turned to run.


    You can''t withdraw.


    They didn''t expect it,


    Today''s young people not only don''t talk about martial ethics, but also punch so hard that they can almost catch up with the martial god.


    This punch?


    As long as they are old, can they withstand it?


    Although they are heaven and man


    But there is also a gap between heaven and man.


    For example, they are old and immortal. They are the worst existence in heaven and man. Their cultivation is not for combat power, but for life and enjoyment.


    Even,


    They are still threatening the people of Liangzhou city.


    As for whether they dare to do so?


    long ago,


    Some Beiliang King despised them and wanted to kill them.


    therefore,


    With their joint efforts, they almost overturned the whole city and turned hundreds of thousands of people into funerary objects.


    after that,


    The rumor that a monster wreaked havoc in Liangzhou city has been passed down!


    So so far,


    Whether it''s the successive Beiliang kings or some Xiuxian sect who don''t like them, they can only watch them and continue to live in the underground city.


    After all, as long as they don''t get out of the dungeon and don''t let others seize the opportunity, it''s hard for them to die.


    What''s more, it''s not the existence that ordinary earth immortals can handle.


    However,


    These two heavenly men are leaving


    However, Xu Xian stretched his two arms at a faster speed, with a distance of tens of meters. He just put them on their shoulders and said softly, "why don''t you come to the everything building in a hurry?"


    The elder felt the strength on his shoulder and said in a deep voice: "you may not believe it, but I really came out to make soy sauce. If you don''t believe it, you see..."


    Say,


    He took out a bottle of old smoke.


    Um


    I don''t know how many years it has been in his storage bag.


    The second son felt the influx of Qi, and his spiritual power was completely suppressed.


    Well


    Is this the spirit power of the earth fairy?


    Tut Tut,


    How many times is this compressed?


    Ten times?


    Dozens of times?


    Hundreds of times?


    This NIMA is something that the earth fairy can do and dare to do?


    Aren''t you afraid of this psychic power getting out of control and exploding directly in your body?


    The purity of this spiritual power is even more exaggerated than that of land heaven and man. How can you control it by virtue of the earth fairy realm?


    In the face of this situation


    He only pondered for two seconds, then said with a little consideration: "if I tell you the truth, can you let me live?"


    Xu Xian nodded very seriously.


    "Really?" The second swallowed his saliva.


    "Really, my long ear dingguangxian never tells lies." Xu Xian looked serious.


    Both looked at his mask with distrust in their eyes.


    of course,


    There is no trust between people.


    But Xu Xian is a scholar,


    When he put down his fist and decided to reason.


    Even people on land will cooperate very well.


    At least these two people who are very afraid of death seem to cooperate very well. They are honest and dare not resist at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rabbit ran away.


    It''s getting old.


    As early as when the three old immortals came bravely, he slipped away through the secret door


    As for going out and stopping a little?


    ha-ha,


    Those three old immortals are used to bullying in the underground city, and they are not polite to him, not to mention the surface immortals like Xu Xian?


    Besides,


    If someone drives his son to die, can he stop him?


    In that case, should he stay where he is and wait for Xu Xian to kill him?


    As for the detailed location of Xuanniao?


    "Hey, if it''s gone, it''s gone."


    "Anyway, after looking for so many years in Liangzhou City, I''m short of those positions. If you want to exchange information from them, it''s just more stable."


    When the rabbit returned to the earth''s surface, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    When he met Xu Xian,


    Where did this child go


    Basically, God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha.


    What stands out is an unparalleled combat power.


    Even,


    He never understood the depth of Xu Xian.


    But one thing.


    Rabbit knows very well.


    That is, Xu Xian is only a fairy, an extremely strong fairy.


    He is suppressing the realm, because he knows that after breaking through the realm of heaven and man, he can''t shoot wantonly.


    The most powerful earth fairy!


    Is there a black bird that has lived from the gods to the present more powerful?


    ha-ha.


    With a sneer, rabbit took out his magic weapon and said, "you five... Get ready."

 Chapter 178

    "I didn''t expect you to come at this time..."


    "Then Xu Xian is in the dungeon now. He has a great possibility to know the location of Xuanniao soon..."


    "Now the time will be too late. If we let him find Xuanniao ahead of time, it will be too late!" The rabbit looked at the newcomers with a serious expression, as if the world was about to be destroyed, but they were the Savior.


    After hearing this, the Lich King nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, although I don''t know what plan you have or what you''re talking about, I will help you hold him down."


    Say,


    The Lich King patted the rabbit on the shoulder, as if to cheer him on.


    In the house, except that these two people are very afraid of the "great devil Xu Xian".


    There are some ignorant, plus ignorant Li Heng and his son.


    But anyway,


    When master rabbit said these words in a very serious manner.


    Li Heng''s originally calm look was a little flustered, but now if he walked two by one, wouldn''t it make people look down on himself?


    therefore,


    Li Heng also said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, if Xu Xianruo appears at a critical time.


    My... Big son will do it right away. He will not let us find Xuanniao first. "


    As soon as this statement is made,


    Except for Li Da, whose face was full of question marks, the other three became very firm in their eyes.


    I don''t know why,


    When Li Da looked at them again, he found that these three old Yin ratios suddenly gave people a feeling of turning into brave people?


    Hey, there''s something wrong with your painting style. You''re a villain.


    Xu Xian is a decent person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon King... After knowing the specific location of Xuanniao, Xu Xian naturally won''t leave a whole corpse for those two.


    Well, not only for that merit, but also not to kill them. Xu Xian will hold back dozens of demons, which will be troublesome.


    besides,


    He also learned another thing from the two old men.


    That is,


    This mysterious bird left over from the era of Fengshen has always been regarded as a card by the North Liang king.


    But the black bird itself suffered some incurable injury.


    For thousands of years,


    Xuanniao''s hiding place in Liangzhou city is always in a state of half sealing and half healing.


    If the black bird is revived by gentle means, it will take several months to wake it up slowly.


    However, if we want to use extreme means to revive it, it is very likely to make Xuanniao run out of control.


    It will even let some people with ulterior motives take the opportunity to completely control the black bird


    of course,


    Except for the current Beiliang king, others don''t know much about what state Xuanniao belongs to now.


    "Unexpectedly, Xuanniao hid in the backyard of Beiliang palace?"


    "Tut Tut, reasonable, unexpected."


    "After all, the backyard of the prince''s residence is the place where the prince''s family live. Naturally, it is far away. People can get in. Even the servant girls and guards are loyal." Zhen Youqian nodded seriously.


    "But we know the location, but how can we sneak into the backyard of the palace and into the dry well guarded secretly?


    Even if you sneak in, the black bird is seriously injured. You suddenly wake it up. Maybe there will be other problems... "Yan Dahai shrugged.


    "Although things are a little troublesome, I may not be able to solve the black bird''s injury." Xu Xian thought deeply and said in a very serious voice:


    "The key is master rabbit. He has been hiding in Liangzhou city for so long. Maybe he wants to do something with the help of the out of control Xuanniao.


    If he succeeds... "


    Speaking of which,


    Xu Xian once again took out the ice sculpture of the king of the north.


    Everyone was silent,


    They realized.


    Because they know Xu Xian''s character


    Now that Xuanniao''s position has been leaked, even if there are 100000 heavenly soldiers in front of him, he Xu Shusheng can kill him all the way.


    Besides, the dead rabbit doesn''t know what''s good or bad


    I have to stop Xu Xian to ask for debt


    What''s this called?


    Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents.


    It''s OK that the rabbit doesn''t compete with Xu Xian for Xuanniao.


    If there is a dispute.


    Ah, this,


    Haikong and others have seen Xu Xian''s eyes


    There seems to be a flame burning in his eyes?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How to find Xuanniao first?


    Rabbit has been looking for Liangzhou city for so many years. He has always been secretly exploring every place in the city by unknown means. Only the last few places can''t easily sneak in.


    Why dare not break through?


    I was afraid of gambling in the wrong place, so that Beiliang king knew that someone was deliberately looking for Xuanniao, so he changed his position


    Fortunately,


    He had already arranged his hands around those positions.


    Now, master rabbit only needs to observe Xu Xian''s progress in secret, plus where he wants to go, and let the arranged people do it directly.


    this moment.


    Everything is all set.


    Liangzhou city is full of rabbit spies.


    They will collect intelligence and information in the most common way.


    But in order to prevent being discovered by Xu Xian and others, these spies can only appear in front of them once.


    so


    When Xu Xian and others walked out of the dungeon.


    Rabbit''s Intelligence Department operated at an unimaginable speed.


    Pieces of information sent back by different people are also constantly flowing into rabbit''s ears.


    [the great devil came out of the dungeon.]


    The demon king bought a bunch of candied haws


    [the demon king bought two strings of sugar gourd.]


    [someone in the demon king''s team wants to go to the brothel, and there are differences...]


    [the great demon king defied all opinions and drove away the others with a serious expression. It seems that he is worried about something.]


    [the professional team of the great demon king dispersed.]


    [the great demon king followed the princess of the Lord''s residence...]


    [the great devil rushed up... He got into the princess''s skirt, he went in... He disappeared... The princess''s expression was wrong...]


    When the information came.


    Rabbit wanted to ask who wore the news


    The princess''s expression


    forget it.


    Anyway, he didn''t need to think about it at all. He immediately knew that the dry well in the backyard of the king''s house was the hiding place of Xuanniao.


    Next second.


    He gave a message to the five elements venerable ones one after another and asked them to kill the dry well immediately. At that time, the chess pieces in the royal palace will cooperate with them and send them into it.


    meanwhile,


    The rabbit didn''t forget to look at the Lich King and Li Heng''s father and son. He said in a deep voice: "once the five elements venerable one starts, the movement must be very big


    In addition, it was the residence of the king of Beiliang. In addition to the half warrior God of the king of Beiliang, there must be some unknown experts.


    Now we have to divide our troops in two ways, one to drag Beiliang Wang and others, and the other to drag Xu Xian and others. "


    "OK, very good. I, Li Da, as a half step martial god, have long been unhappy with the North Liang king. You give me a cup of wine and I''ll go back." Li Da ran away without waiting for others to speak. He left here in a flash.


    At the same time, he did not forget to send out the breath of the same half step martial god and locked the North Liang king.


    Come on


    It''s too fast.


    It''s hard to imagine how long Li Da prepared secretly in order to escape.


    The speed of his operation was so fast that before Li Heng, who was a father, reacted, he was fighting with the somewhat ignorant Beiliang king.


    Even after three interest rates.


    The two seem to have made some communication, and they hit outside the city all the way.


    HMM... to prevent people from being hurt by the momentum of banbu God?


    Maybe


    meanwhile,


    Fighting also broke out in the backyard of Beiliang palace.


    Although there is no lack of earth immortals in the palace, there is also a master of martial arts, but under the attack of internal response and external cooperation, a gap was really torn out, allowing the five elements venerable to break into the dry well.


    The battle is imminent.


    Xu Xian had shrunk countless times and was hiding in the princess''s skirt when she was looking for a leg hair to pull on the swing


    Suddenly,


    He used his immortal sense to detect that there was something wrong with the dry well.


    For a moment.


    Xu Shusheng''s complexion changed dramatically. He didn''t dare to rush back with the help of the princess''s carriage. He quickly slipped under his skirt and enlarged his body after leaving the carriage.


    Because when his body shrinks, his abilities in all aspects will become very weak.


    But it was just then.


    A terrible but familiar breath suddenly came.


    This is the combination of the Lich King and the witch God.


    After the combination of the two, after a period of honing, we finally improved our cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    At this point,


    He appeared in the sky and turned into a giant with a height of 100 feet, holding a black sickle transformed by the power of rules, just like a real God.


    He is neither the Lich King nor the witch God now.


    He is... The Lich God.


    He came here with endless murderous intent and anger.


    He wants to let the little sword repair understand a truth.


    Some people you can''t afford.


    Some people, if you have provoked them, don''t let them stand up again.


    Obviously,


    He is the Lich God!


    Every time he is knocked down, he becomes stronger.


    Now he is invincible.


    And the appearance of this scene.


    The people in Liangzhou also took a cold breath.


    good heavens,


    Is this the end of the world?


    This is Liangzhou city


    When can the spirits of the sorcerer family come to Liangzhou city to indulge?


    But when many people, Wufu and friars looked at the evil god in horror.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Prick¡ª¡ª


    Two sounds went off in a row.


    Suddenly,


    The eyes of countless people opened again.


    Because they saw again that there was another handsome demon God burning a black flame, which was huge at a very fast speed, and became higher, bigger and more terrible than the witch God.


    besides,


    It was his impassioned eyes, as if everyone owed him a lot of money.


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    The loud sound of swallowing saliva spread from the mouth of the Lich God to all around.


    He was stunned.


    He doesn''t know why.


    After being stopped by himself, this good righteous little sword was repaired.


    Directly... Possessed??


    Brother, I stopped you for less than two seconds. What about you?


    Most importantly,


    It''s just a thought.


    This originally looked very just, handsome and handsome little sword repair, completely fell into the devil''s way


    His whole body was full of demonic Qi and turned into a body of gods and demons.


    besides,


    The body watch also burns a black flame that can swallow everything, and looks directly at itself with ruthless eyes like a demon God.


    This moment.


    He can''t describe Xu Xian''s momentum. How many times has it soared


    But as we all know,


    Albinism is three points weaker and blackening is ten times stronger.


    The above key elements belong to only one foundation.


    So Xu Xian''s blackening


    How sick is it?


    Ah, this,


    Seriously, the Lich God didn''t understand the idea of resistance. He just looked at Xu Xian and his big hand, and held his head


    Click


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud bang.


    The Lich God''s body burst to pieces


    But before the shock wave that was enough to destroy the whole city spread out.


    Xu Xian''s huge hand was just a gentle grip


    Pooh~


    It was like a burst of smoke, and the shock wave was quietly solved.


    Then.


    With infinite momentum, this God and devil with hundreds of feet moved towards Beiliang palace step by step.


    Countless people stared at the dog.


    What''s the matter?


    Is it true that some gods and Demons want to destroy Beiliang?


    And the Lich King just now was originally a warrior to fight the demon king?


    So


    Where are the rest of the warriors?


    Come on.


    This demon will kill the king''s residence soon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When rabbit and Li Heng saw this, their eyes touched slightly, so they avoided each other and fell into meditation at the same time.


    Well,


    This warrior can''t be a bit


    After three interest rates.


    It seems that after some careful consideration, Li Heng said with a very cautious expression: "Mr. rabbit, you may not believe it..."


    "I believe... Stop talking." Rabbit nodded seriously and held Li Heng''s hand affectionately.


    When Li Heng saw his resolute and firm face, plus some wilting rabbit ears, he said with some emotion: "it seems that you still don''t intend to give up?"


    "Impossible." Rabbit shook his head.


    Li Heng sighed, "go all the way."


    "Take care, too." Rabbit was about to look back, but he found that Li Heng had disappeared after saying that sentence. Even he didn''t realize how fast he was.


    Slot!


    The rabbit''s heart sank and he pulled the corners of his mouth.


    He knew these allies were unreliable.


    Everything depends on yourself.


    But,


    In public, many allies die and flee.


    When the five element venerable opened the array, he was absorbed by Xuanniao.


    The corner of rabbit''s mouth slowly aroused a smile.


    He said


    He is a prudent man.


    From beginning to end, he will make a variety of plans and preparations for each goal.


    What exactly is his mission?


    Generally speaking, it is to weaken the foundation of today''s Terran to the greatest extent, and reduce the opportunity for emperor Daliang to become emperor.


    After Xu Xian appeared,


    Many of his plans continue to fail


    Let his task completion drop again and again.


    Let''s say,


    Before Xu Xian did not appear, if many of his plans were successfully completed.


    For example, the king of Beiliang joined forces with the witch people to revolt.


    For example, he succeeded in controlling the black bird.


    For example, he completely turned Beiliang into a battlefield, almost destroying the martial arts foundation of the Terran.


    The completion degree of the task is SSS!


    As for now?


    A+


    yes,


    Still a +.


    Because the first task assigned to him


    Just let him kill one of the only two black birds.


    He just made more plans for more rewards.


    Now,


    He doesn''t even have to do it. Xu Xian, who fell into the devil''s way, might help him kill Xuanniao, and even destroy the whole Liangzhou City, even the whole Beiliang city


    So


    Hey, hey


    Um


    Um


    Huh???


    Rabbit master stood at the highest point of the attic with excellent vision and could clearly see everything that happened in Beiliang palace.


    He only saw Xu Xian stretch out his huge hand and catch the same crazy black bird.


    Suddenly,


    The black flame on Xu Xian''s body surface went out, and the magic Qi all over his body quickly disappeared


    Almost within a few seconds.


    He turned into a gentle and upright little sword repair again, and showed the same smile as he had just now.


    That feeling


    Like blood?


    Understandably


    Xu Xian seems to have some purpose in looking for Xuanniao.


    But what I can''t understand is


    "Brother, you just fell into the devil''s way. I feel terrible about your explosive fighting power."


    "Then you said to lift it, and it was lifted?" Master rabbit, the whole rabbit is stupid.


    good heavens.


    What kind of spiritual realm is this?


    Do you really become a devil and a Buddha?


    Slot,


    Nima is ridiculous


    How many of the big men who followed against the sky in the famine era can play like this?


    The rabbit was completely desperate.


    But desperate at the same time, he was completely crazy.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked aside


    Who is that?


    Six three.

 Chapter 179

    "Jie Jie......"


    "Xu Xian is not with you. I see where you are going."


    If you don''t make a move, you will be shocked.


    He rushed to the sea and air like a madman. He just stretched out a big hand and turned it into a hill in an instant. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, he wanted to beat all three into flesh and mud.


    After the sea and sky saw the big hand, its six foot golden body also shone like a living Buddha, and its body shape was also rising.


    However,


    Just before the Vajra body in the sea and air was about to climb to 100 feet.


    The palm of rabbit''s sky covering hand has fallen.


    Boom.


    The whole Liangzhou city had a violent shock when the two fought.


    The battle between super products is far beyond people''s imagination.


    But after seeing the confrontation between the giant hand and the golden giant, countless people became numb.


    Um


    I''ve seen a lot of this scene today.


    They don''t understand who is the boss and who is the hero.


    Destroy


    Hurry up


    I''m a little tired.


    Although we ordinary people haven''t been hurt yet, on this big night, you come to have a big earthquake from time to time and don''t let people sleep. They have to go to work tomorrow.


    But next,


    Just less than two minutes.


    Many people see the hundred feet of gold body in the sea and air. Under the giant hands like mountains, they are constantly photographed with reduced body size and cracked flesh


    At this time, the sea and air, their feet have stepped into the depths of the earth, the surrounding houses are constantly collapsing, the trees are flying, and the streets are breaking, like heaven and earth.


    But even if the sea and the sky are close to the limit of physical collapse, they still hold up a sky for Yan Haihai and Zhen Youqian.


    "Xu Xian!"


    "Xu Xian, come quickly..."


    "The sea and air can''t hold up."


    "Your body is not strong enough to suck up the two holes in the giant hand, and you will disappear."


    Lao Zhen and Lao Yan are constantly shouting


    But when Xu Xian in the palace just solved Xuanniao, he hurried here again.


    Rabbit immediately gave up his plan to catch all three people and directly tried his best to control the sea and air


    so


    When Xu Xian finally came back with the swallow in one hand and the king''s ice sculpture in the other, he saw the rabbit holding the soft sea and sky and looking at himself with a proud smile.


    "Come on!"


    "Come on."


    "I hold the little monk in my arms. I can play with him as much as I want. Look who has the initiative. You kneel down and beg me." The corner of the rabbit''s mouth could not help but arouse slightly.


    He doesn''t speak now. He seems to see that Xu Xian is very helpless, but he has to compromise.


    But anyway, no matter what means are used.


    He won the game.


    However,


    When Xu Xian looked at the sea and sky and looked deeply at Yan Xuanniao and Beiliang King


    Gradually, Xu Shusheng fell into meditation.


    Suddenly,


    Haikong was a little flustered. He remembered Xu Xian''s character of asking for money.


    Similarly, when Yan Dahai and Zhen Youqian saw Xu Xian meditating, they naturally fell into meditation. They knew who was the boss.


    So in this case,


    The rabbit master was more or less meditating.


    Finally, after a few more breaths.


    Xu Xian didn''t directly look at rabbit and Haikong, but looked at the two people nearby with some jealousy, sobbed and cried: "master Haikong, you died miserably


    You two should remember that master Hai Kong died to save you. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Haikong, the rabbit holding Haikong is losing his eyes madly.


    What are you doing?


    I haven''t torn the ticket yet


    Can''t you give me a little respect, the kidnapper?


    "Although Yan Dahai is not a good man, the saving grace of master Hai Kong will not be forgotten in this life."


    "Yes, what family does Master Hai Kong have? It''s better to have my old Zhen to be filial?"


    Xu Xian shook her head with emotion: "the little monk is an orphan at dawn. He has no father or mother. There is no family at all, but he has a master and a young and beautiful daughter-in-law!"


    Suddenly.


    Lao Zhen and Lao Yan couldn''t help coming together to discuss as soon as their eyes lit up at the same time


    Who will support his wife?


    Or,


    Sea and air wives, can they raise them together in a cooperative way?


    Otherwise, you keep it for a few days and I keep it for a few days?


    But if they are giving birth to children, who will raise them?


    "Enough, are you finished?" Master rabbit is angry. He has felt the little monk in his arms. Now he is a little frustrated.


    Even, they took the initiative to seek death.


    good heavens.


    Xu Xian, these four people


    What kind of professional team are they?


    The little friends were captured by him. They not only had no plan to save people, but even had to divide their daughter-in-law face to face?


    Even the two men talked about some details.


    I, NIMA,


    You''ve gone too far.


    Prisoners can bear it, but kidnappers can''t bear it.


    "What are you yelling at, you dead rabbit? We''re talking about us. It''s none of your business?


    And the sea and air are in your hands. Kill and scrape if you want!


    If I can frown, I''ll take your surname as Xu Xian. " Xu Shu held the long sword in his arms, sneered, and motioned with unconvinced eyes that you should do it.


    If you can, do it.


    I''m watching. I don''t even blink.


    The voice fell.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    And with the eyes worthy of you, I looked deeply at Xu Xian.


    After all,


    As long as you can say.


    However,


    Haikong had already clenched his fist and completely red his eyes. He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "good you, Xu Xian. I shouted to you brother Xu and brother Xu all the way. Now I was caught by the rabbit for those two wastes. As a result, you treat me like this?"


    "OK, you are really good. You are really vegetarian when you are a poor monk?"


    "Slot, rabbit, you let go of the younger generation. I''ll fight with them now."


    The sea and air were burning with anger and kept struggling in rabbit''s arms.


    Even the little monk seems to have signs of being possessed.


    But at the moment when rabbit was surprised and the two sides turned against each other, they almost had to let go


    Um


    Something''s wrong.


    The boy surnamed Yan suddenly had a smile on his mouth. Although he hid it quickly, he still couldn''t hide it from his eyes.


    Slot, are these people playing me again?


    Guys, are you from a troupe?


    Can you play at this time?


    Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill the little monk by mistake?


    Rabbit took a deep breath. He didn''t want to delay any longer. He held the neck of the sea and air and said, "Xu Xian, don''t play tricks with me again, and I''ll give you ten breath."


    "Hand over Xuanniao... And Qingping sword, or even if I lose, I will die with the little monk."


    At this point,


    The rabbit narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Although Qingping sword is sealed, its killing power is only similar to that of ordinary fairy sword.


    But Qingping... It''s Qingping after all.


    Xu Xian''s method of compressing the sword Qi dozens of times is probably achieved through Qingping sword.


    If he can hand over Qingping sword


    Not only is the value of Qingping sword self-evident, but more importantly, Xu Xian has no means to kill himself.


    At that time, will he be able to do whatever he wants?


    As for whether Xu Xian will change?


    ha-ha,


    If they didn''t play the play just now


    Rabbit really doesn''t believe how much Xu Xian has feelings.


    But once the play is played,


    Rabbit master understood that Xu Xian would definitely promise.


    Because, Xu Xian is too intercepted!


    He is too emotional.


    Just like those elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers who have been on the list of gods, their human nature is far greater than divinity!


    "The road is ruthless. If you don''t build a ruthless Road, you will suffer a great loss after all." Rabbit counted down silently in his heart, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    He knows,


    When he strangled the sea and the air.


    I can''t escape death.


    But he believes he will definitely win the bet.


    Because the leader would not choose a ruthless disciple to be the one who should be robbed.


    Five,


    Four,


    Three,


    Second,


    When everyone counts down to two at the same time.


    Xu Xian, just as master rabbit had expected, held the black bird he had turned into a "swallow" in one hand and the scabbard of Qingping sword in the other.


    "One hand, one hand?"


    "No, you throw Qingping sword first. Xuanniao is exchanging with the sea and air." Rabbit said very carefully.


    He believes,


    As long as there is no Qingping sword.


    Xu Xian''s killing power will never be so strong.


    At that time, even if he can fall into the devil again, rabbit master also has 80% of the means to use Qingping sword to cut it off directly.


    After all, Qingping sword


    It''s the same as who hasn''t used it.


    He was the one who brought six soul flags to the sect leader. He doesn''t know what the sword is capable of?


    Without much hesitation,


    Xu Xian took Qingping sword and just paused, threw it all with the sword handle.


    Rabbit didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly glanced at Qingping sword with immortal knowledge for dozens of times, confirmed the authenticity of the sword body, and found that he hadn''t found any backhand before he said with a smile:


    "This time, we hand over people and birds¡°


    Say,


    Their bodies are getting closer and closer.


    People are also afraid to go out.


    Because no one knows whether the transaction will succeed, let alone what will happen after the transaction.


    But to the surprise of others,


    Xu Xian and rabbit master did not make any small moves. They really safely changed their goals into their hands.


    But at the next moment.


    The rabbit master immediately laughed wildly. He held the green Ping sword in one hand and the sick black bird in the other, as if he wanted to crush it completely.


    This wave.


    Blood earned!!!


    Although he never completely destroyed the foundation of Terran martial arts.


    But he cheated the priceless Qingping sword. If it is unsealed in the future


    Tut Tut, it''s unimaginable.


    The key is,


    The weak black bird will die in his hands after all.


    But now, just in case, rabbit has no intention to control Xuanniao. He just wants to kill Xu Xian, a difficult guy, and slowly unseal Qingping sword in other places after solving Xuanniao.


    However,


    gradual,


    Rabbit found a problem


    Well,


    Ah, this,


    Why are they all turned into super small black birds? No matter how hard he tries, he can''t hold it?


    Even,


    He vaguely felt that the black bird was expanding and getting bigger, and his breath was getting stronger and stronger, and even exceeded his realm


    Is this a beaver?


    This is obviously not a beaver.


    Because Xuanniao was seriously injured, coupled with the forced awakening of the five element venerable, not to mention direct schizophrenia, but when it was pinched like this by Xu Xian, it had to be weak, didn''t it?


    But


    Why.


    This black bird has released the breath of golden fairyland, but it is still getting stronger?


    That''s a wound that hasn''t been cured for thousands of years


    Brother, I beg you, you black bird, just do some personnel


    You just got into my hands and you recovered?


    At the same time,


    Rabbit also found another problem, that is, Xu Xian and others had already stepped back tens of thousands of meters, and looked at here with an expression of fear


    They were looking at the expanding black bird. After breaking free from the shackles of the rabbit master, they looked at the rabbit master like a mosquito with their round big eyes


    silent!


    Liangzhou city fell into silence again.


    Because either giants or giant birds appear in the sky tonight, which makes the people collapse somewhat, and even lie flat directly, waiting for the coming of the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Master rabbit, holding Qingping sword, looked at Xuanniao with what he thought was the kindest eyes, and said very seriously, "tell me, master Niao, you may not believe..."


    ¡°£¿¡± The black bird squinted slightly.


    "I''m actually here to save you. Xu Xian''s gang are bad people."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xuanniao didn''t want to make a noise and turned his golden fairy white eyes.


    "What do you want to do? You say, you talk, you are a black bird, you are a divine beast, you can talk, you talk, you tell me..." rabbit almost cried.


    No wonder


    No wonder the bastard Xu Xian is not afraid to give himself a green Ping sword or a black bird.


    Sleeping trough NIMA,


    What did you feed Xuanniao, baby?


    Nine turn golden pill?


    Let his breath go all the way to the golden immortal peak?


    Slot!


    He is a baby, the baby of the divine animal world. What about you?


    You''re not afraid to feed people. Hold on?


    In despair


    Suddenly, the rabbit master suddenly burst up with a green Ping sword.


    And the dazzling sword light is about to burst out.


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of super large sticky phlegm spit out from the Xuanniao''s mouth, directly on the rabbit master, with a sword, all wrapped together


    The next moment,


    The black bird pecked out a mouthful like lightning.


    Gudong.


    Rabbit is gone.


    After a few breaths.


    Xuanniao gently flapped his wings, turned into a trumpet swallow, came to Xu Xian, spit out the drooling Qingping sword, patted Xu Xian on the shoulder with his wings, picked his eyebrows and said:


    "Thanks, man. The pill tastes really good just now


    Can you get me some more?


    You may not believe it, but my injury is really not well. It is estimated that I need another one


    Really, get me another one, please... "


    In words,


    The tone and look of Xuanniao''s prayer were completely different from his disdain for the rabbit master.


    See this.


    Sea, air and others all leaned back one after another to show their respect.


    "No, it''s really the last one!" Xu Xian picked up Qingping sword and shrugged innocently.


    That''s a super top-quality pill condensed by his own blood.


    The purpose of preparing this thing is to directly save someone at some critical time, and play the role of grabbing people from the king of hell with a sword around his neck.


    of course,


    How effective is it?


    In fact, it''s not very strong


    It''s just that you can instantly and comprehensively treat the injury and slightly improve its cultivation and realm.


    Um


    The nine turn golden elixir can be easily achieved. This is not the only ability of the three worlds. Even the nine turn golden elixir will be stronger.


    In addition, the Xuanniao had the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle stage, but he was seriously injured. Even if he wanted to break the territory, he didn''t have a chance to break the territory.


    Finally, finally


    Xu Xian looked at Xuanniao and asked with a little consideration, "can the dead rabbit spit out and let me interrogate him?"


    "Didn''t you say I could eat it? I''ve digested it now. Otherwise, I''ll brew it for you tomorrow?" Xuanniao tactics back.


    no


    no


    If Qingping sword couldn''t digest it, would you still want to grab food from my stomach?


    Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth


    He just wants to interrogate rabbit. How many allies does he have


    Well,


    The key is to ask him how many small Treasuries he has hidden.


    Hey,


    The rabbit is wronged. Before he can tell himself his last words, the whole rabbit will become a bubble of shit

 Chapter 180

    Rabbit didn''t walk peacefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he was wrapped by a sticky sputum of Xuanniao and swallowed into his stomach.


    In the rabbit''s mind, a lot of past flashed continuously.


    Before reincarnation, he was an ultimate traitor. In the heaven, he was not a guy who everyone shouted, but he was also a guy who everyone had to scold.


    Especially when there is a flat peach meeting


    good heavens,


    The immortals of the whole heaven are everywhere looking at him.


    Even if the Queen Mother entertains and cooks, people are not responsible for serving dishes for everyone in person


    So every peach Festival,


    The peaches on his plate are white and green, green and purple, purple and rotten, rotten and small insects


    It''s ridiculous. The bug doesn''t know which bastard put it on.


    To tell you the truth


    Since he became a traitor, he only took the opportunity to eat a relatively good peach when the monkeys were making a scene in heaven.


    in a word,


    Since he betrayed the leader, he has no possibility of being on the list of gods. It seems that he is much freer than his former classmates.


    But life is far from as beautiful as imagined, and people should lose their eyes everywhere.


    If the immortals on the list of gods had not been controlled, let alone all kinds of grand gatherings, he might not even dare to go out of his own door.


    But it is precisely because of all kinds of oppressive conditions.


    When the three realms were cut off, the leader gave him a reincarnation choice.


    Needless to say.


    Rabbit agreed on the spot.


    Because life on earth


    Tut Tut,


    It can''t be described as happiness. That''s happiness.


    Especially after he established Wangtian palace and arranged people to plant carrots all over the mountains.


    Rabbit felt that rabbit life had reached its peak.


    Originally, he thought that he had come so safely for decades.


    The next thing should also go well.


    Even, because of their own means, it may be better for their classmates who once turned their eyes on them to die


    After that, it''s really happy.


    However,


    When Xu Xian appeared.


    His happy life changed sharply.


    Gradually, he seems to have returned to his life in heaven. He is hiding every day for fear that he will be blinded.


    no kidding,


    When a traitor like him faces Xu Xian, regardless of his level, he will naturally have some lack of confidence.


    But why


    Is Xu Xian too special?


    Even if you are chosen by the master.


    But do you want that hexagon???


    Brother, give me some weaknesses.


    Especially the members of your professional team, what strange shapes are they?


    Isn''t that crazy?


    I, NIMA


    I


    Rabbit was flashback to life.


    It can be accompanied by the convergence of infinite pressure.


    Rabbit only had one last thought


    I was eaten by Xuanniao


    It''s fucking ridiculous.


    It''s better to die in Xu Xian''s hands.


    ܳ!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a Xuanniao town in the golden fairyland in Beiliang


    When Xu Xian knew the news, many doubts in his heart were finally solved.


    For example, why did Beiliang become independent from the era of Fengshen to today.


    For example, how did the king of Beiliang pass on his accomplishments to future generations.


    For example, Liangzhou city is not in shape. Why can we stabilize our air luck?


    Without him,


    After Xu Xian had a close contact with Xuanniao, he learned more or less about many characteristics of Xuanniao.


    The mythical beast Xuanniao has an extremely powerful ability to suppress air transportation.


    Its saliva also has many unimaginable characteristics.


    In addition, as early as the Fengshen period, Xuanniao was completely bound with the Terran, and had the characteristics of complementing each other and advancing and retreating together.


    At the same time, the number of black birds also represents the possibility of whether the Terran can have a human emperor again.


    If Xuanniao dies, the possibility that the Terran wants to have a human emperor is almost zero.


    If the Xuanniao is still there, if the number is enough, the possibility that the Terran can give birth to a human emperor will also be greatly increased.


    And the black bird in Liangzhou city


    It is the last chance given by the Terrans in the era of gods. I want to see if the future Terrans have the opportunity to use this black bird to let the Terrans give birth to the emperor again, rather than the emperor recognized by the three realms.


    But although the ancient sages had good ideas, they still underestimated the selfishness of human nature.


    Whether it''s the ancient Beiliang king, or those aristocratic families left behind


    They all gradually and selectively forget something over time.


    Emperor?


    Easier said than done?


    This kind of rebellion against heaven and earth will be uprooted by the heaven as long as it is a little careless, and the last black bird "only left" will also fall completely.


    It''s better to guard this half dead black bird and be his own mountain king in Beiliang.


    Anyway, Xuanniao has the particularity of suppressing Qi luck. No matter what they do, they will not be disturbed by the dynasties in the Central Plains with the independence of Beiliang as long as they do not carry out major reforms and changes.


    In this way, maintaining the status quo has become the ultimate goal of some people who don''t want to die.


    But what no one ever thought of is


    The three realms were cut off. After unifying the rivers and mountains, the Daliang emperor did not know where to get a black bird and regarded it as a totem beast.


    It is almost conceivable that if the king of Daliang also completely incorporated Beiliang into the territory.


    Two black birds will be with you.


    The effect of ballast air transportation must be greatly increased.


    so


    When no one can solve the mysterious bird in Chang''an City, there is a man like rabbit. He decides to come to find the mysterious bird in Beiliang. The worst way is to kill the mysterious bird.


    "As for the mysterious bird found by Emperor Daliang, who gave it?"


    "If there is no accident, it must be the backhand left by the grandmaster..."


    "If Beiliang is a black bird, it is an opportunity left by the sages of the human race."


    "The mysterious bird in Chang''an city must be a glimmer of vitality intercepted by the Patriarch on the eve of the defeat of the war of gods."


    "But master Zu is not human..."


    "Will the grandmaster only intercept a glimmer of life for the Terran?"


    "Is it possible that he will cut off a glimmer of life for other races?"


    Xu Xian suddenly had a bad idea.


    That''s the doctrine of apostasy.


    Cut off a thread of vitality for all spirits in heaven and earth.


    Xu Xian is a Terran. His ass is standing on the Terran. Therefore, when he implements the doctrine, he often has some ideas of favoritism.


    In addition, the grandmaster gave him Qingping sword


    At the beginning, he thought that the grandmaster''s intention to cut off the three realms was to find a place for the battle of the gods. "You didn''t turn the human emperor into the son of heaven, so I had to have a new human emperor in the human race.".


    But in fact, is there another possibility.


    The grandmaster doesn''t care about the field of Fengshen anymore.


    He just wants to release all the spiritual vitality he has intercepted since ancient times by cutting off the three realms?


    As for the human emperor and Xuanniao, is it only a small part of his life?


    I think so.


    Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Not impossible,


    Yes, the possibility is great.


    Because,


    This is the doctrine of apostasy!


    In the battle of Fengshen, it seems that the whole sect has been destroyed.


    But as long as the grandmaster is still alive


    Then the interception is still there!


    In the weak race, in the weak creatures, in the weak existence


    When no one will help them,


    When everyone is going to destroy them.


    When the merciless way of heaven is going to wipe them out


    Then someone always comes out with a sword to cut a thread of life for them and let them... Start again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beiliang palace.


    Xu Xian took the IOU and read it for half a column of incense: "that''s about it. Please settle the balance, and I won''t calculate the interest.


    As for everything I have done for Beiliang during this period, such as killing rabbit master, Lich King and witch God, and solving things such as Wangtian palace and dungeons, I can''t work for nothing... "


    That said,


    Maybe the scholar showed a rather tired look, and couldn''t help but throw a few eyes at him. He hoped that the Beiliang king would be more generous, count all the work he did, and give himself more money, spirit stones and so on.


    However,


    When the IOU for half a column of incense is finished.


    The old Beiliang king was still expressionless,


    so many?


    I really owe so much?


    Or was the IOU a little, I didn''t bother to look at it?


    For a moment,


    The old prince was a little suspicious of life and thought whether he had been fooled by tianshuanggu.


    And Xiao Han stared at the dog, looking at his father


    no


    no


    Can you give even 1% of the property of Beiliang treasure house?


    That is the family property accumulated by the ancestors of all dynasties from the era of God worship.


    To tell you the truth, do you deserve it?


    Since rabbit was eaten by Xuanniao and many of his men were caught, some conspiracies have been paid to the surface, and the relationship between father and son has eased a lot.


    But suddenly he took out so much money, Xiao Han still felt some heartache.


    After all, if his father dies


    Then he is the real king of Beiliang.


    And the family property originally inherited by him will continue to be accumulated by him, so as to become richer and richer!


    of course,


    When they saw Xu Xian''s impatient appearance, the old prince didn''t forget to nod his head: "Xiao Han, go to the treasure house and give Uncle Xu one by one according to the things on the IOU note."


    "....." Xiao Han pulled a corner of his mouth. I thought he was my brother yesterday. Now he has become an uncle?


    This generation is rising a little fast.


    It didn''t take a while.


    Xiao Han still honestly held the plate and presented all the nine storage bags in front of Xu Xian.


    After Xu Shusheng looked at the storage bag with immortal knowledge


    Suddenly,


    As soon as he changed his color, he said with a smile, "if the Lord is really trustworthy, you can tell me directly if you have anything else in the future. I promise you it will be done properly."


    "That..." the North cool King poked his finger and wanted to say something.


    "Oh? What can''t you do?" Xu Xian was about to leave and turned to ask.


    "The black bird..."


    "Hey, Xuanniao has flown away. I don''t know where he has flown. It may be Chang''an city. Otherwise, Lord, you can go to Chang''an City and talk to the emperor to see if you can get Xuanniao back?" Xu Xian shrugged and said indifferently.


    As soon as this statement is made,


    Xu Shusheng turned and left.


    After a long time of meditation.


    The old prince glanced at Xiao Han and said thoughtfully, "although your princess hasn''t made a big mistake, she can''t be your main room after all


    As for Chang''an City


    You haven''t left Beiliang since you were a child. Do you want to see it? I heard it''s quite big. "


    Xiao Han is also a man who has been a Lord for a few days. He knows what his father is thinking and what he wants to say.


    After counting the interest,


    Xiao Han smiled and nodded, "OK, then go to Chang''an City and marry a daughter-in-law."


    "OK, but don''t let others bully you in the past." The old prince looked at his big son and was somewhat sad.


    But Xiao Han laughed: "my father is a little worried. If he wants to bully me, don''t you have to ask our Beiliang Dao first?"


    Father and son looked at each other and smiled, but they were very upset.


    Because Xuanniao took the initiative to leave, its significance is obvious.


    That is, the human emperor will not appear in Beiliang, but is most likely the Daliang emperor.


    Plus there is no Xuanniao as the bottom card.


    The air transportation of the north is bound to be irrepressible.


    If the people were allowed to live like this according to the current rules of Beiliang, even if his king of Beiliang did not rebel, countless people and Wufu would rebel against him.


    Now,


    If Beiliang doesn''t want to blossom on both sides, the Xiao family still wants to be the king of Beiliang.


    Then take the initiative now.


    Xiao Han took the initiative to go to Chang''an city to be a proton + marriage. The old prince sits in Beiliang today.


    At the same time,


    Since he asked to help the imperial court,


    The imperial court''s Jixia school palace, demon elimination department, immortal master''s house and other personnel will inevitably be sent to Beiliang.


    At that time, Beiliang must not be the talk Hall of the Xiao family.


    But in any case, as long as the Daliang emperor could show some kindness, he would not uproot the Xiao family.


    After all, anyway, their Xiao family has accumulated too much fame in Beiliang


    If the imperial court wants to change the prince, it is obviously not a wise move.


    Only some aristocratic families in Beiliang


    But it''s bound to suffer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ding Ding~


    Xu Xian opened the mountain and sea painting in doubt


    [demon: Xu Xian, Xu Xian, Xu Xian, your sister is pregnant, your sister is pregnant!!!]


    Suddenly,


    Xu Shusheng looks happy. Is he going to have a niece?


    Wu: I''ll go home right away


    [demon: your sister was pregnant. Don''t worry, just let you know.]


    No no no,


    I know my sister must have been pregnant. After all, I''ve only been away for a few days.


    But the problem is,


    I want to find a company for my big niece.


    The other children are not from their own family. I can''t trust them in Chinese.


    But if your children


    hey,


    Hey, hey,


    Hey, hey, hey


    This is not a hurry. I want to get together.

 Chapter 181

    It was sunny on March 18, the 25th year of Yongyuan.


    Yuhang County today is sunny and cloudless.


    When Xu Xian and others came back from Beiliang and saw the green in front of them, they looked more or less in a trance.


    At this point,


    The professional team has gone back to their homes and found their mothers.


    While Xu Xian deliberately held a salute and carried all kinds of local specialties, so she slowly walked to the door of her home.


    "Second brother!!!"


    "Second brother, are you home?"


    "Second brother, I heard your footsteps. Ann misses you so much."


    "Second brother, I''ll help you with your luggage. You put it down, you put it down..."


    Whenever,


    When Xu Xian came home, Xu An''an was always the first kitten to pick him up.


    After Xu Shusheng handed her a lot of local specialties, he comfortably pulled them up on his head and said, "are you good at home when my second brother is away? Did you go to the house to uncover tiles?"


    "No, I''m good. Now I''m going to school for enlightenment." When Xu an spoke, he raised his head proudly.


    But she still clings to a package bigger than herself, and she doesn''t know how terrible power is contained in that small body.


    Um


    After all, it''s full of food.


    Every time Xu Miaomiao breathes the smell, it should bring her more strength.


    But as they were walking towards the backyard, Xu Miaomiao''s small ears drooped down and asked, "second brother, I heard that the eldest sister is going to have a baby..."


    "Yes, do you like babies?"


    "Yes... But after the baby is born, will the eldest sister, second brother, brother-in-law and other sisters still like me?" Xu Miaomiao has a sensitive heart.


    When Xiaobai found out that Xu Jiaorong was pregnant.


    All the people in the whole Xu mansion paid attention to Xu Jiaorong.


    Although everyone''s attitude towards her remains the same.


    But as Xu an, who has been bullied since childhood and now has a happy life


    She was really afraid of her current life and suddenly returned to her childhood.


    But Xu Xian patted her little brain and said with a smile, "it will be, because we are all a family. Even if more babies are born, aren''t you still my little sister?"


    Xu Miaomiao put her chin on the package and thought seriously. She nodded suddenly: "it seems so, hehe ~"


    Soon.


    When Xu Xian came to the backyard with Xu meow, his eyes widened involuntarily.


    good heavens.


    How many months has his sister been pregnant?


    Is this the posture of the Empress Dowager?


    Leng QingHan is like a little servant girl on the left, serving tea and pouring water.


    Xiaobai pinches his shoulder behind him and constantly injects pure spiritual power into his body.


    As for Xiaoqing, who is not very stable, he naturally gets a good job and gently beats his legs on the right!


    Seeing this treatment


    For a moment,


    Xu Xian was very impressed.


    What''s this called?


    Isn''t that his goal in life?


    You haven''t finished yet?


    My sister took care of the three of them?


    sure,


    Very strong,


    Very envious.


    She is worthy of being the master in Xu''s house.


    "Sister, I''m back." With a smile, Xu Xian ran behind him and hit Xiaobai''s slender waist with his ass to make room for himself.


    "Hum, do you know how to come back?" Xu jiaorongpi turned her head a little and glanced at him: "this is the first time that she has been away for more than a month. How many days do you want to go next time?"


    "Two months?" Xu Xian asked tentatively.


    "Hey, you little..." Xu Jiaorong stretched out her hand to fight, but she couldn''t hit Xu Xian behind her.


    But everyone has a divine meeting.


    Pop... Pop... Pop!


    The other three patted him at the same time.


    Xu Xian was stunned


    He swept his eyes, turned his head, covered his mouth and smiled, and looked at his sister very seriously.


    tell the truth,


    If possible,


    If my sister is a empress dowager, her aura will not be too weak.


    Anyway,


    Sister, this pregnant, wonderful!


    Even if the other three were angry with Xu Xian''s flower heart, at this time, as long as they still had themselves in mind, they would not make some excessive actions in front of Xu Jiaorong.


    Even,


    If you don''t do well, you will let your sister succeed when she is pregnant.


    Don''t say anything. My great niece is an immortal in the future. I said, the Buddha has to help me when he comes... Xu Xian thought in her heart and was thinking about where to get some natural and earth treasures to replenish her sister and little niece.


    Although the little niece hasn''t formed yet,


    But as we all know,


    Prenatal education is extremely important.


    Is it fast for monkeys to practice in the three star cave of the oblique moon?


    Ash is often fast.


    Then why is he so fast?


    Prenatal education.


    The monkey was taught by fetal education in the sky for many years, and did not know how much the sun and moon absorbed. This is why its training speed is against the sky.


    So


    Whether it''s to mend his sister''s body or to give prenatal education to his niece, as an uncle, he has the responsibility and obligation... Go to Zhang Huaiyu for a good discussion.


    I hope Yu will not be unkind... Xu Xian is thoughtful.


    next,


    Xu Xian used the story telling method of turning big things into small things and making small things into small things to tell him a lot of things he experienced in Beiliang.


    Xu Jiaorong was a little worried,


    But when she heard "three hundred rounds" and "three thousand rounds", her sister understood.


    This brother is bragging again


    Xu Xian was like this when he was a child. Even if he went to the thatched cottage with lanterns, he could tell him that he met demons and ghosts and how many rounds he fought with them.


    At the beginning, Xu Jiaorong was more or less frightened. She wondered where there were so many ghosts in Yuhang county?


    Why did you meet them all?


    Why can''t we touch it?


    And listen more


    Xu Jiaorong gradually fell into meditation and thought that Xu Xian could be a storyteller even if she was not good at reading in the future.


    If he can''t, he can write a novel in the future according to the degree of story making, and he won''t starve to death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    evening,


    They just had dinner.


    Xu Xian took two bottles of good wine from Beiliang palace, enjoyed the moonlight in the pavilion and blew it with her brother-in-law.


    "Hiss, good wine¡°


    "Unexpectedly, there is such spicy and fragrant wine in Beiliang?"


    "When I went to the north in my early years, the wine didn''t smell of birds except that it was hot and warm enough." Li Gongfu shook his head. He felt the strength of the wine was amazing. He really had a little head.


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and said proudly, "you haven''t seen it. The wine was given to me by the North Liang king. I don''t want it. I just look down on him."


    "I beg you, don''t blow it. If you say you usually drop a demon and get rid of a demon, I''ll believe it."


    "But he is the king of Beiliang and his power and position is unattainable. Where do you know him?" Li Gongfu curled his lips.


    This is good wine in hand, otherwise you have to bury Xu Xian.


    Have to say,


    Since Xu Xian went to Jiangning County and went a long way, he was not an ordinary monster when he boasted again.


    From time to time, we have to bring some opponents that ordinary people dare not think of.


    ¡°( ¡¥ ¨Œ £þ ~) cut ~ ~, don''t believe it. " Xu Xian rolled her eyes and couldn''t help asking, "brother-in-law, has anything strange happened in the county during the time I left?"


    Li Gongfu took another sip and snorted a little stiffly: "joke, your brother-in-law, I have four grades of martial arts accomplishments now


    The others don''t say,


    Ordinary demons and ghosts are not my enemies at all.


    While you were away


    The whole Yuhang County didn''t appear any demons and ghosts. It seems that there is a centipede essence?


    Don''t worry about it. Anyway, even if there is, who doesn''t know the name of Li Gongfu?


    As long as I stop here, there will be no monster within ten miles. "


    Say,


    Two unknown banshees greeted Li Gongfu and Xu Xian with a smile when they left Xu''s house.


    Xiaoqing heard what Li Gongfu said.


    When she was walking, a tail suddenly appeared under her skirt and quickly took it back.


    Suddenly,


    Li Gongfu rubbed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    It took quite a while.


    He looked at Xu Xian, who had no response in his eyes, and then looked at the bottle of wine in his hand. He couldn''t help but say to himself, "it doesn''t make sense. When was my drinking capacity so bad?"


    "Why, brother-in-law, did you see the monster?" Xu Xian shook the bottle and asked with a smile.


    "Ah......" Li Gongfu thought for a few seconds and didn''t dare to respond.


    He didn''t dare to confirm whether he was wrong, and he didn''t want to affect the relationship between Xu Xian, Xiaobai and Xiaoqing because he said the wrong words.


    For a moment.


    Li Gongfu was not well. He took the wine bottle and walked to the side room with his head full of the blue snake tail


    Drinking.


    He was afraid that he might accidentally hurt Xu Jiaorong''s baby.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as I get home.


    It''s like the so-called three world events, which have nothing to do with themselves anymore.


    Xu Xian looked up at the starry sky and the Milky way. He was relaxed from mind to body.


    so


    With the idea of double relaxation.


    In addition, Xiaobai and Xiaoqing go home at the same time


    He quietly touched the door of Xiaohan next door.


    Bang bang.


    There was a knock at the door in the middle of the night.


    The little face of the cold man, who was wearing a gauze under the quilt, soon became ruddy.


    She wanted to say something


    But the body still stepped out of bed with great honesty and carefully helped open the latch.


    Shua!


    Xu Xian broke into the house, picked it up, and the door closed automatically.


    "Hmm..." Leng QingHan almost screamed, but he took the initiative to cover his small mouth and struggled weakly: "Why are you, this is home, don''t do this..."


    "I''ll hug you. What''s wrong with me?" Xu Xian hugged the soft boneless waist, carried it all the way to the bed, let it sit on her thigh, and looked at the woman in her arms carefully.


    At this point,


    Cold and cold, it seems a little soft and beautiful


    In addition, except that Xu Xian was at home, the thin gauze she couldn''t wear really gave people an indescribable ultimate temptation.


    Gudong.


    Xu Xian swallowed her saliva, and her big hand on her jade body was not touched by the Lord.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Coldly cold and tender hummed, turned his eyes, but looked forward to it very much.


    "Why not..."


    "Then let me go."


    "Don''t let go."


    "You... You took me away and you stuck it in."


    "Don''t I want to show you the injury?"


    "Bah... You let go." Leng QingHan beat him angrily.


    Xu Xian put the beauty in front of her on the bed and whispered, "take it off..."


    As soon as the words come out,


    There was silence in the room.


    Leng QingHan bit his beautiful mouth, looked at him deeply, and suddenly closed his eyes: "take it off yourself... It''s not that you haven''t taken it off for me..."


    Xu Xian looked at him seriously, and couldn''t help sticking his body to his ear and asked, "otherwise don''t take it off, it''s also very good."


    "You..."


    "Don''t take it off. Just pull it up."


    "No, I take it off, I take it off..."


    Rustle.


    When everything is ready, they go up and down and look at each other.


    Leng QingHan soon dared not look at each other and quickly closed his eyes tightly.


    Then,


    With a slight flash of the man''s body, Xiao Leng involuntarily covered his mouth with his hand and bit his lips.


    Creak,


    Creak,


    Creak


    The quality of this bed is beyond description.


    Creak,


    Creak,


    Creak.


    After enjoying xiaoleng''s face for a while, Xu Xian took the initiative to use the sound insulation array.


    Suddenly,


    The sound of this one after another rises gradually.


    An hour later.


    Cold and red, reluctantly kneeling on the bed and holding the head of the bed with his hand


    Xu Xian pinched her small waist and stuck it up.


    Another hour.


    They changed their posture again


    Soon,


    Once again, they changed their positions.


    gradual,


    Leng QingHan didn''t know when he put on the gauze again, but he still lay on the shaking bed and clenched his teeth. "Brother Xu... Hurry up..."


    "Where is this?" Xu Shusheng looked serious and chose to refuse.


    "It''s getting cold. Please."


    "No."


    "Shall we come back tomorrow... The day after tomorrow?"


    "Wait..."


    "Hmm..." Leng QingHan completely gave up the struggle and let him bury his face in his chest


    She understood.


    Since you can''t resist.


    It''s better to lie down and enjoy it.


    Although the time is a little long, all night.


    But there are some things that are really not good for you in a short time.


    Plus the effect of double cultivation


    Leng QingHan had just arrived at the land God fairyland.


    There is no need to cross the robbery at all.


    Even,


    If Xu Xian hadn''t kept whispering, let her suppress the realm


    The uncontrollable sense of flight even appears


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the sun just came out.


    Xu Xian took a deep breath and lay tired on the bed with a soft cold in her arms.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    Xu Shusheng vaguely noticed that something was wrong. He wanted to break free, but the little brother was very weak, so he could only whisper, "it''s time for breakfast?"


    "We all have the cultivation of earth immortals, so we don''t have to have breakfast?" Leng QingHan licked his lips and rowed around his chest with his small hand.


    Xu Xian coughed: "what, there are people at home. The day after tomorrow, how about the day after tomorrow?"


    "Huh?" Cold and charming glanced at him.


    "..." Xu Xian was lost in thought.


    tell the truth.


    Wufu''s normal time is only two hours.


    If you meet some powerful women, you may become two incense sticks


    Even if he is a half step martial god, he must meet some physical settings.


    In particular,


    Xiaoleng is really made of water.


    How do you describe that feeling?


    Ah, this


    Run, too run.

 Chapter 182

    early morning.


    Under some physiological factors, Xu Xian had to use a flash and went back to the bed in his house from the bed next door.


    Suddenly,


    He couldn''t help but put out the word "too" and wanted to lie down comfortably and sleep.


    After all, how does this make people aftertaste?


    Tut Tut, it can only be understood, not expressed.


    Can be summed up in one word.


    Cool,


    It''s cool to the bone.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Get up, get up, second brother, come out for dinner." On the first day Xu Xian came home, Xu An''an began to ask him to get up and cook.


    "Ann, you should know that I''m very tired after driving so far home..."


    "In particular, you should be considerate of your second brother''s legs and kidneys. I won''t eat breakfast today..." Xu Xian lay in bed and didn''t want to move. Xiao Leng was right. Everyone is a land fairy. What can we do if we are short of a meal?


    Originally, Xu Miaomiao was still reluctant.


    But Leng QingHan got up and went out of the door and took it away directly.


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng''s heart gave birth to a wisp of warmth.


    It is worthy of being the woman he likes. After only one night, she became so considerate and knew how to love her man?


    This is the feeling of happiness... Xu Xian sighed in her heart.


    But what I didn''t expect was,


    Half an hour later.


    Creak.


    In his sleep, Xu Xian heard the door suddenly ring and was quickly closed.


    Suddenly,


    He secretly opened his eyes with some uneasiness


    So he found that a very familiar face had come to the bedside and threw a border at the door.


    At that moment,


    Xu Xian swallowed her saliva and wanted to pretend that she was still sleeping.


    But when a small hand takes the initiative


    His honest body soon reacted.


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk, kiss me!"


    "I..."


    "Just lie down."


    Xu Xian''s body was a little stiff. He lay in bed with an expressionless face. He couldn''t help a drop of sad tears from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    noon.


    After dinner, Xu Xian walked out of the gate with his waist and decided to go fishing and raise his body.


    But when I noticed someone coming after me.


    Suddenly,


    His complexion changed dramatically. He immediately offered Qingping sword and shouted, "sword art, let''s go!"


    Shua, a rainbow flashed across the sky.


    The speed is outrageous. It''s faster than ordinary killing.


    The cold and wronged stood in place, holding the kidney treasure in his hand


    final,


    Xu xianyujian flew around Yuhang County, and he came to the West Lake.


    When he found no one around, he thought about taking a rest here.


    But as he walked, he found a sleeping sea and air monk lying in the grass with a relaxed face.


    Xu Shusheng raised his eyebrows and kicked him.


    "Don''t come... Please, Aoshuang, you''re a dragon. I''m an ordinary human monk. My body can''t stand it." Before the sea and air opened their eyes, they pushed and shooed in a panic for fear that they would be completely drained.


    But when he really woke up, he saw Xu Xian''s smiling face.


    For a moment,


    The handsome Haikong monk gradually became serious and said with his hands folded: "Amitabha,


    You may not believe what the Buddha said on the, but those words just now are really not what you think... "


    Saying,


    The sea and air hung their hands powerlessly, without too much explanation.


    Xu Xian joked: "master Hai Kong, do you have the physique of land King Kong, just a little dragon girl, which can''t stand it?"


    The sea and air pulled their lips expressionless, and wanted to say if you don''t believe it, go and have a try


    But you can''t really say that.


    God knows if Xu Xian will take this matter seriously and rush directly to the West Lake Dragon Palace. Who can stop it?


    Don''t say,


    It''s really possible.


    But if it weren''t for myself, I really couldn''t stand it.


    How could he take the initiative to go to Beiliang with Xu Xian for more than a month?


    Isn''t it just to keep fit?


    I just didn''t expect it.


    I just came back.


    good heavens,


    Just didn''t give him half an hour''s rest.


    If it weren''t for the realm of land immortals, they would take advantage of their inattention.


    Buddhism in the mortal world may fall down a land King Kong.


    Thinking about it, Haikong looked at Xu Xian in some surprise and looked at him carefully


    Eh,


    Something''s wrong.


    Xu Shusheng''s breath is wrong.


    He''s getting stronger?


    Although he is trying his best to compress the spiritual power in his body and make it less boiling.


    But such a lost breath leaked out, which is not Xu Xian in normal times


    He broke through?


    No, if Xu Xian makes a little breakthrough, he must practice in isolation. Even if he doesn''t practice in isolation, he won''t run around.


    In addition, Xu Xian''s slightly trembling legs, plus the standing posture of supporting the tree, and a breath that didn''t belong to him.


    Xu Xian... He also double repaired?


    The sea and air were thoughtful and suddenly said, "run?"


    "Run..."


    As soon as this statement is made,


    In the woods beside the West Lake, it suddenly became extremely silent.


    And the two looked at each other for a long time


    The sea and the sky put their hands together and said, "color is empty."


    Xu Xian also put her hands together and said, "emptiness is color."


    "Good!" Both of them smiled and nodded to each other at the same time.


    Just sauce,


    Here they feel life, Buddhism, nature and the true meaning of life.


    They are like ancient monks. They feel the road here until the sun sets and it''s time for dinner


    Xu Xian got up and loosened his muscles and bones. He thought he might be OK again. He picked his eyebrows: "to tell the truth, indulge in female sex..."


    The sea and air put down their folded hands and said seriously, "I''d like to."


    "Farewell."


    "Farewell."


    The little scholar went to the city,


    The little monk walked into the lake.


    Their steps are so firm, serious and full of expectation. Compared with their embarrassment and frustration in fleeing the battlefield, they are very handsome.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is life.


    Things change,


    When Xu Xian thinks he can and wants to do things, but in this eventful spring, he often doesn''t live up to his wishes.


    Because he was going home.


    The master''s voice came


    So Xu Shusheng changed his direction and went all the way to the unknown little green mountain outside Yuhang county.


    Before long,


    When Xu Xian reached the top of the mountain, he saw his master and senior brother playing chess. The one who killed him was inextricable. It seemed that he didn''t see himself coming.


    As a rotten chess basket


    Xu Xian knows nothing about go.


    But he looked,


    I found that they should have given up go and played Gobang.


    After his painstaking calculation, master finally won the big senior brother''s son by chance before the chessboard was filled with pieces!


    result,


    Li Bai was angry at that time and yelled, "it doesn''t count. It''s a real gentleman to watch chess without saying anything. Why are you still looking for help?"


    Xu Xuanping stroked his beard, looked at Xu Xian happily and said with a smile, "is this a helper? This is my good apprentice. Anyway, I won. Go and cook dinner."


    "I..."


    "Are you going?" Xu Xuanping threw a serious look.


    "Hum, just go."


    Xu Xian didn''t forget to shout, "elder martial brother, make more, and I''ll have a meal."


    "Go away, you don''t have your share." Li Bai''s voice is getting farther and farther, just like his people, it is also getting farther and farther.


    Until then,


    Xu Xiancai respectfully saluted and said, "master, fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. After going through all kinds of hardships, I finally gave the rabbit a hand blade to ensure that he didn''t have a chance to reincarnate."


    "Very good, very good, very promising." Xu Xuanping patted him on the shoulder, but when he saw the bell on his hair.


    The old Taoist suddenly felt sad and sad, plus a loss of pain.


    Xu Xian was puzzled and said, "master, I did a good job. Why did you cry?"


    The old Taoist waved his hand and felt uncomfortable.


    Why.


    It''s also a remnant of the sect


    Why don''t you give yourself so many treasures?


    What?


    Look down on people?


    Or am I not as handsome as him?


    When Xu Shusheng saw his master''s appearance, he seemed to understand it and comforted him: "master, don''t be sad. After all, as long as it is a person, there will be death, just death first and then death.


    Don''t worry, I promise I''ll bury you and never lose our card to stop teaching.


    If you have other needs, master, I''ll burn some female paper people for you. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xuanping took a deep breath and stood still.


    "But you also know that you have to spend money on everything in this world. I''ll give you the money for the grand funeral. Master, look¡°


    "Of course, the most important thing is that after you left, master, those treasures you left behind belong to me or my senior brother?"


    Xu Xian is about to rub his hands


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Xu Shusheng scratched his head and said in a deep voice, "master, I''m kidding you."


    "I know, but you want to share your inheritance..."


    "You absolutely don''t believe it, but you''re still kidding..."


    Xu Xuanping glanced at him unhappily, sat on the futon and said many of his past in Beiliang.


    Accompany Li Bai to make dinner and bring it.


    Time passed into the night in the gossip of the three.


    At this point,


    Xu Xian took a sip of wine. He suddenly asked with a frown: "master, if according to the reincarnation of the dead rabbit


    Can I be sure that my future enemies are those taught in the west? "


    "Yes, it''s not..." Xu Xuanping nodded, shook his head, and drank the wine himself.


    Xu Shusheng pulled a corner of his mouth, and master wanted to pretend to be a Riddler.


    Fortunately, Li Bai drank a lot. Today, he thought the younger martial brother was more pleasing to his eyes, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, do you know how big the world is?"


    "There are Buddhist countries in the western regions."


    "There are demon families in southern Xinjiang, and there is also the inheritance of the evil way left by the Shura family."


    "In fact, there are still some witch families in the northern wasteland further north."


    "Only Dongzhou, the territory of the Daliang Dynasty, really belongs to the Terran territory."


    "But this way of dividing the territory only belongs to after the gods..."


    When Li Bai said this, he said, "because before the era of Fengshen..."


    "Our Terrans occupy all the territory of nanzhanbu continent, that is, the so-called Dongzhou, western regions, Beihuang and Nanjiang, which belong to our Terran territory.


    At that time, the Terrans, regardless of their luck and strength, were about to reach the real peak. "


    "But the war of Fengshen made us lose too much population, territory and strong people."


    "Why?"


    "Because if the Terrans continue to prosper, when we really sit down as the leader of the southern continent, according to the situation of the great prosperity of humanity, the position of the Lord of the heaven should also be done by our Terran emperor."


    "But the Lord of heaven has been there for a long time..."


    "So, with the many means of the list of gods, the war of gods and the separation of immortal and fan..."


    "Xu Xian, did you find it? Since then, a strange circle has been formed in the human dynasties."


    "A strange circle of continuous rise, prosperity, decline, rise, prosperity and decline?"


    Xu Xian thought for a few seconds and said, "Dongzhou, western regions and Northern Wilderness are all forces that contain the rapid expansion of the Terran Dynasty.


    Coupled with the separation of Xianfan and the reason that the Terran emperor can only practice martial arts


    Even if the Terran has a Ming Lord, it can be trapped in the limitations of life, and the Terran Dynasty will eventually decline. "


    Li Bai narrowed his eyes: "yes, our Terran will rise and prosper every once in a while.


    Because we Terrans are always happy.


    But for some purposes, some beings use some means to keep our Terrans in this cycle. "


    Speaking of which,


    Xu Xuanping suddenly said, "do you know the benefits of being in such a cycle...?"


    Xu Xian shook his head.


    The old Taoist stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the whole three realms, there will be no catastrophe from now on!"


    "Because from the time of the famine, when any family is completely prosperous, the great disaster will come."


    "This kind of immeasurable robbery is actually the time when big forces and big people shuffle cards. In addition to saints, even those great Luo Jinxian dare not guarantee that they will live to the next era."


    "But if the Terran can''t prosper completely, if there is no such nosy sect, if there are not so many powerful creatures in the three realms


    Immeasurable robbery will not come naturally. Of course, there is no need to pay their precious lives for the great robbery, let alone worry about their position being replaced.


    As for the price, the key is that the Terrans that should have risen completely fall into this endless cycle. "


    As soon as this statement is made,


    Xu Xian opened her eyes


    He understood.


    no wonder,


    No wonder as early as in the previous life, many myths and stories had no statement directly after the canonization of gods and the journey to the West. Even with the passage of time, the so-called cultivation has become a legend


    Because the isolation of Xianfan is only the beginning, and the Reiki will be further reduced in the future, making cultivation completely impossible.


    After all, as long as you fundamentally control the longevity of the Terran, you don''t worry that the Terran will really prosper


    But who''s biting the Terrans?


    obviously,


    Those guys who have stood at the tip of the pyramid but don''t want people to take their place and be pushed down


    They are used to that kind of high life


    They don''t want to experience life and death


    They just want to be happy, healthy and live forever


    So,


    When we have the means to avoid the catastrophe.


    They will naturally make a choice,


    That is, choose a stable, stable three realms that will never have countless disasters


    And the sect that gives life to all souls


    In the eyes of some people, it is obviously the super villain of the whole three circles.


    After all, according to those people,


    "Why, why, you can''t live safely after you stop teaching? You have to toss around in the three realms?"


    But those people didn''t think about it, or took the initiative to ignore a fact.


    This price for the stability of the three realms


    Isn''t it too much?

 Chapter 183

    There will be countless robberies when the Terran is booming.


    The eternal reincarnation of the human race will always ensure the stability of the three realms.


    This is a very contradictory topic, but it also makes Xu Xian understand why the other two saints of Taoism joined hands with the western religion to destroy the truncated religion at that time.


    Because most saints want immeasurable robbery to appear again and make the current three realms a plug.


    This idea


    You can''t say it''s good or bad.


    It can only be said that they chose to sacrifice the interests of the whole Terran for the interests of some creatures.


    After all, no one said that after the immeasurable robbery, the three realms would not become good, not necessarily bad.


    If you think deeper.


    It''s just that the winners at the tip of the pyramid block all the promotion channels of the creatures below.


    Because at present, the creatures at the tip of the pyramid climb up from the immeasurable robbery, stepping on the bones of countless predecessors.


    Only, they don''t want to be pushed down now.


    Steady, very good.


    But the stability and reincarnation of endless years will turn the whole three realms into a stagnant water and lifeless.


    of course,


    The journey to the West has just ended, and the lifeless era of the three realms is far from coming.


    So here comes the question...,


    What method did master Zu use to make sense of the other two masters and directly change the established future?


    Otherwise, even if the immortal killing sword array can be put down, it can''t withstand the four saints


    This is a very important key point


    But many possible situations are not unpredictable.


    A: the grandmaster has found a way to not only give all souls in the three realms a glimmer of vitality and maintain the activity of the three realms, but also prevent the three realms from facing the so-called infinite robbery. This is obviously the best result.


    B: after the Terran''s complete prosperity, it will bring greater benefits to the three realms than immeasurable robbery. It''s just an unknown point, but it''s not a good thing for the existence of some pyramid tips. They may be replaced.


    C: if the Terran continues to reincarnate, it will lead to a more serious disaster than immeasurable robbery in the future.


    Why do you say that?


    There is no doubt that the great prosperity of the human race is a matter set by heaven.


    But some people use many means to make the Terran in this cycle, just to make the immeasurable robbery no longer appear.


    If this is not against the sky, what is it?


    Did Xu Xian blow his sword at the Lord Tiandao?


    So is it possible


    If the Terran continues to reincarnate, is it possible that heaven''s punishment will come?


    With that in mind,


    Xu Xian frowned again, because things might not be as simple as he thought.


    It is mainly the other two masters. Although they are temporarily consistent with their ancestors, the pieces they left in the mortal world are far from completely falling to the Terran Dynasty.


    For example, only Longhu Mountain has completely taken refuge in the imperial court.


    However, the remaining Chunyang sect and Shenxiao sect are only sitting on the sidelines.


    in general,


    Xu Xian still has too many secrets and situations


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng has a headache and his brain is swollen, so he doesn''t think about these things anymore.


    After all, for him.


    The sky fell and a tall man stood on it


    He is only a small shrimp among the three worlds.


    so


    If you are beaten, can you also find the possibility of parents to help


    He turned to look at the old Taoist who was huffing and couldn''t help asking, "master, you said if I was beaten..."


    Before you finish,


    Xu Xuanping patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "disciple, when you have been beaten, just inform your master directly. You know."


    "I see." Xu Xian suddenly became brave.


    Sure enough, my master is reliable.


    Seeing that it was about to dawn, Xu Shusheng said goodbye and left


    When he''s gone.


    Li Bai looked at the handsome figure of the younger martial brother and silently glanced at Xu Xuanping


    The old Taoist also glanced at the disciple with thick eyebrows and big eyes


    The two look at each other.


    After a long time,


    Li Bai said in a deep voice, "master, if someone can beat the little younger martial brother, will this Taoist temple be ready?"


    "......." Xu Xuanping pondered for two seconds and wondered, "do you think I''m going to abandon the view and run away?"


    "Master, can you really fight so well?"


    Xu Xuanping gently waved the dust, smiled and said, "guess?"


    "I can''t guess." Li Bai shook his head.


    "If you can''t guess, you''re right."


    "Master, why don''t you guess how good I am now?" Li Bai clenched his fist confidently.


    "Oh, it''s about being a teacher with one hand."


    "Oh." Li Bai sneered.


    Pop!


    Xu Xuanping slapped and shouted, then picked his eyebrows and said, "I hit, you bite me?


    Come on, fight back in front of the statue of the true ancestor. Let me see how strong you are¡°


    Li Bai kneaded his head expressionless and wanted to talk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leave the Taoist temple.


    Xu Xian did not return home with the his sword.


    After all, this is Yuhang county. This is his family.


    In his hometown, he enjoyed the feeling of being a mortal.


    On the way back, I will inevitably cross Hexi village.


    In the early years, when he went up the mountain to collect herbs and went home, there were often some pretty widows at the fork of the road, just to deceive him, a innocent young boy, to go home and do things


    As for now, he has grown up


    But also because they did not pick medicine for a long time, those pretty widows did not come to wait for themselves.


    But just then,


    The suona blows.


    Xu Xian''s body was full of goose bumps again.


    Because the last time I came home from the Taoist temple, Hexi Village suddenly blew the suona in the evening.


    This time it was in Daqing jujube,


    Should this be a normal accident?


    Maybe the immortal was in a cautious heart and still glanced at it with his heavenly eyes.


    Well, it seems normal. The old and young men in Hexi village are still alive, and the pretty widows and little girls are also very flexible.


    however,


    "Well, what about those cubs fishing by the river all day?" Xu Xian frowned and shifted her eyes slightly.


    therefore,


    He saw six small coffins


    If the coffins were not empty and only filled with toys, clothes and paper houses of some village children, he would even think that the children were dead.


    Without much hesitation,


    Xu Xian went to Hexi village.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xu Shusheng?"


    "Scholar Xu hasn''t gone up the mountain to collect medicine for a long time?"


    "It''s better to come early than coincidentally. Why don''t you sit down and eat..."


    In the words, the people of Hexi village are still very polite, but they are less enthusiastic in the past.


    After all, the six empty coffins were placed there, which really made it difficult for the people in Hexi village to squeeze out smiling faces, that is, Xu Xian mixed food and drink here in his early years and was very familiar with the people in the village.


    Now if an outsider suddenly comes and doesn''t say to let someone drive him out directly, he may be let to be an adult trafficker and arrested directly.


    Although Xu Xian didn''t come to eat


    But Wang Sanhu, who he helped in his early years, was also there. The old man just pulled him over and sat down, and put a sauce pig''s hoof in his bowl.


    Until now,


    Xu Xian had the opportunity to hold Wang Sanhu, who was also ugly, and asked, "where are the children in the village?"


    "Lost, all lost. It''s all lost overnight. It''s been lost for seven or eight days." Wang Sanhu sighed heavily, and his eyes were very red.


    When he thought of his baby grandson and his son who had changed his body, he suddenly wanted to cry.


    What happened to his old Wang family?


    Son, son changed.


    Grandson, grandson lost?


    This is to break the roots of his old Wang family!


    "Second brother, it''s not your fault. All the children in our village have been lost. Even if you live in your daughter-in-law''s house that day, you can''t guard the child." Wang erhu patted him on the shoulder.


    Wang Dahu also came over and said, "isn''t it? You say you''re going to be angry. You have to follow Da Zhuang''s filial piety. Can''t everyone climb out of the grave and complain about you?"


    Wang Sanhu: "??"


    Xu Xian pulled out the corners of his mouth. It is worthy of being the Xihe village he is familiar with. All of them are old yin-yang people.


    So he also comforted: "Uncle Sanhu, you don''t have to worry. Brother Da Zhuang is my own sword. I guarantee that he doesn''t have the ability to climb out of the grave to find you. This guarantee has no worries at home."


    Suddenly.


    The man of nearly 50 was stunned. His lips trembled and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He was just choking


    For a moment.


    The world is not worth... These five words suddenly rose from Wang Sanhu''s heart.


    Xu Xian looked around and asked again, "Uncle three tigers..."


    "Well..."


    "You know me. In my early years, I had the means to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Your dead son is the best powerful proof..."


    "Um... Um?" Wang Sanhu glanced at him angrily.


    Xu Shusheng coughed and said, "those dolls are not lost, but it''s only six or seven days, and it''s not impossible to find them back."


    "It''s unreasonable to have these coffins, and what''s wrong with those dolls before they''re lost? If you can trust me, you might as well talk to me?"


    "The government......" Wang Sanhu just wanted to say that the government was useless, but after seeing Xu Xian''s serious eyes, he said thoughtfully: "you know..."


    "After all the six dolls were lost overnight, we immediately reported to the government."


    "But the constables of the government couldn''t find any clues. They didn''t even know what they were busy with. Then it was over."


    "But just yesterday, an old Taoist came to the village. He said that the six dolls died miserably. He didn''t even have a residence below. He was either hungry or bullied by other ghosts every day, and he didn''t even have to wear clothes..."


    "Anyway, the Taoist taught us a way to let us go through all the procedures we should go, which is worthy of those children."


    At this point,


    Xu Xian saw many rituals near those coffins.


    Tut tut.


    It''s kind of interesting


    Unexpectedly, these guys who steal children have prepared corresponding backhands?


    If it is true, follow the Taoist priest''s statement and go through all the procedures that should be followed.


    Even if the earth immortals who are good at calculation come here, they can''t figure out the cause and effect here, and they cut off the last way to find those children.


    Because the program is finished.


    That is equivalent to the blood relatives of the children, identifying them as dead people, identifying them as having entered the underworld, and identifying them as having entered reincarnation.


    Since then, there has been no causal entanglement between the two sides.


    Even if these children never die, they will become ghosts in this world.


    As for the government only sent a few constables?


    Can we say that the demon division is too busy again?


    Just then,


    Doodle doodle.


    The sound of the sound transmission magic weapon appears.


    Xu Xian picked it up and listened.


    "Xu Xian, Xu Xian, something big has happened." Zhen Youqian''s voice is very urgent.


    Xu Shusheng picked his eyebrows and said, "many children have been lost in the villages near Yuhang county?"


    "HMM... hmm? How do you know?"


    "I just passed by a village. This is also the case here..."


    "Damn it, these guys who steal children can''t die easily. They will sneak back after the demon eliminator and Constable leave, and give them a set of rituals to completely break the cause and effect with the children."


    Xu Xian glanced around and found that no one was paying attention to him. He took the pig''s feet in sauce and went outside. He said, "Hexi village is also here. Please send someone to stop it


    In other words, have you found any clues? "


    "Yes, but few..." Zhen Youqian''s tone was very heavy.


    "What?"


    "Centipede, in these villages where all the children were lost overnight, many centipedes first appeared..."


    "Centipede?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Phoenix Mountain.


    This mountain is quite famous in the demon circle.


    Because the golden cymbal Dharma king who lives here is not only a land demon fairy, but also a bastard walking in southern Xinjiang and the world.


    What bastard?


    Smuggling and smuggling!


    Just give enough silver money, spirit stones and treasures.


    He will help Terrans and demons go to the opposite world


    There are demons who want to live in the world.


    Naturally, some Terrans want to go to southern Xinjiang for adventure


    After all, although the border land between southern Xinjiang and the Daliang Dynasty is vast, except for a few heavily guarded passes, most places have a miasma that can make shangsanpin demons die.


    As for digging tunnels?


    To tell you the truth


    If it''s just miasma.


    In fact, the yama wood in this area is even more terrible. Its root system can go deep into the ground for hundreds of meters. Even across dozens of meters of soil, you can smell the smell of life and blood.


    As long as there is a little carelessness or delay, countless roots will come, which is far from what ordinary demon monks and friars can resist


    It is this natural barrier. Although some wars will break out between Terrans and demons from time to time, on the whole, it is safe.


    But also the most worrying thing is the barrier


    Whether those officials of the dynasty or many experts in the cultivation world, they are all worried that the miasma and Yama tree in the barrier will suddenly disappear one day.


    Because when that day comes


    A very fierce war will break out between the demon world and the human world.


    At this point,


    The king of golden cymbals stood with his hands on his back. He looked at so many "goods". After being taught and intimidated a little, they were smoothly put into the box.


    "Jie......" he couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    "Jie... Father."


    "Oh, why are you back?"


    "Father, some village dolls close to us have almost caught them now. Do you want to fight human children in the county now?"


    The king of golden cymbals raised his eyebrows and fell into meditation.


    But when he saw his son''s adoring eyes.


    The king of the golden cymbal whispered, "yes, but it''s also a human county city. Be careful when you start, and try not to leave any clues."


    "I knew my father was famous in the demon world. How dare he dare not fight against human counties and cities? My father can rest assured, and my son is very stable


    Well, I''ll start from Yuhang county. "


    The king of golden cymbals glanced at his son.


    Have to say,


    exactly.


    My son is only one notch behind himself in safety.


    As for starting from Yuhang County,


    In other words,


    He vaguely remembers that the one in southern Xinjiang once said


    Even if you really want to risk stealing children in the county city, you can''t go to Yuhang County


    But,


    The king of the law of the golden cymbal looked again with great eyes, and he stopped talking to his mouth.


    Because as a father.


    What he enjoyed most was nothing but his son''s adoring eyes.


    Even if


    He secretly wants to grovel to the existence, just like a slave


    But in front of his son, he is an indomitable man.


    As long as his son wants and wants to do, his father... Will give his full support!


    This is the silent love from a father.

 Chapter 184

    At dusk, under the old tree in front of the door.


    Two men are drinking tea and chatting here.


    The former has thick eyebrows and big eyes and a simple face.


    The latter is extremely handsome and relegated to the world.


    Zhen Youqian leaned back on the rocking chair like a salted fish. He asked, "what can you do about the centipede essence that can''t find a trace?"


    "You know..."


    "What?"


    "As a strange legend of Yuhang County, how can I tolerate other demons coming here?"


    "In the order in which human cubs are lost, they are likely to come here next..."


    "Since we still can''t catch the trace of centipede essence, now we just need to wait for the rabbit, and I will uproot these guys." Xu Xian replied very seriously.


    It''s not just the loss of human cubs.


    The centipede spirit, whether it is the golden cymbal king in his memory, or the wild monster from where


    But they dare to do it around Yuhang County, which is equivalent to breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head!


    This war is about the dignity of the "strange legend of Yuhang county".


    This battle can only be won, not defeated.


    Otherwise, how can he still hang around in the circle of ''weird Legends''?


    Face or not?


    "Jie......" Xu Xian sneered. It seems that these foreign monsters have never experienced the fear dominated by the strange legend of Yuhang county.


    Zhen Youqian looked at him deeply and said in a deep voice, "brother, your recent smile and behavior have become more and more villainous. Pay attention."


    "Yes?" Xu Shusheng asked in surprise.


    "You are possessed in Liangzhou city. It''s always scary. After we left Beiliang, my colleagues investigated deeply in Liangzhou city and found that the people were not frightened by the Lich King and the rabbit master. Instead, you were too scared to sleep and had nightmares all day..."


    "Oh, that''s it?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    Isn''t this his routine in his early years?


    If he doesn''t have the evil spirit, why should he be called ''the strange legend of Yuhang County''?


    He promised that immortals could stop children crying at night. Did he only rely on his handsome, lovely, kind and just face?


    Obviously, this is impossible,


    That will only make the children sleep more soundly and make the girls have spring dreams that they can''t get up from bed.


    But the means of enchanting only belonged to his operation when he was young.


    After all, he is only eleven or twelve years old. What do you want him to do to solve those demons who greedy for their own body?


    A cavity of hot blood?


    It''s not hot blood,


    This is a transformation!


    Besides, only magic can defeat magic.


    Then the way to defeat the devil, he will naturally fall into the devil''s way.


    I was not used to being possessed for the first time, and I was afraid that I would be cut off by decent people.


    But gradually,


    Um


    Some people who accidentally met their own righteous people did not dare to look at themselves more. They shouted "the devil child was born" and then ran away.


    In addition, Hsu Hsien found that she seemed to be very skilled in the "heart cutting devil.".


    Then you will gradually become very good at being possessed.


    But with the growth of age, the increase of cultivation, the improvement of realm, and the arrival of Qingping sword


    He doesn''t need to be possessed to defeat those enemies.


    "Alas, your female ticket is coming. I''ll withdraw first and you can talk..." Zhen Youqian said and hurried away. His legs trembled a little.


    Because he used the fake Tongtian River


    I, NIMA,


    What a snake demon.


    That cultivation is also unfathomable.


    To tell you the truth.


    If it weren''t for Xu Xian''s appearance, she would be very persuasive


    Boss Zhen is learning that Xu Xian''s girlfriend is either a white snake demon or a green snake demon, or it''s the time to dissect the immortal


    He''s long gone.


    At first, he thought that there were not too few demons and ghosts in Yuhang county. It was easy.


    good heavens,


    How many of you are the most powerful ghosts in Yuhang county?


    You are the real boss?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Xian turned his head, he saw Xiaobai walking slowly with a smile.


    For a moment.


    Xu Shusheng''s heart is a little changed.


    Because whenever I see Xiaobai, her clothes are different, and her hair accessories will change slightly, just as she will dress up carefully to see herself.


    At this point,


    She was wearing a long skirt with a slight light pink. A simple little white flower was inserted into her waist length hair.


    That slightly crooked head, plus a shallow smile, seems not to be too cute.


    This is the gate of the house.


    Xu Xian stretched out her hand, and Xiaobai also stretched out her plain hand to put it on it. She sat gracefully on the chair, leaned softly against his shoulder, and whispered, "are you busy again?"


    "If it''s only in Yuhang County, it''s not busy. I don''t have to do it. They''ll fall." Xu Xian held her slender jade hand and felt the endless tenderness given by Xiaobai.


    "Zhen Youqian seems to have seen my real body and scared him." Xiaobai smiled and drew a circle in the palm of his hand with his fingertips.


    "Just look out. He''s also a half demon. At most, he''s afraid and won''t do much." Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and threw out her eyes to reassure her.


    Xiaobai smiled sweetly and said nothing.


    Because long before I came to Yuhang County


    She never thought that she would have such leisure and freedom in her next life.


    In the dark, Xiaobai thought he would experience a lot of disasters.


    But unexpectedly, the man next to her often takes action in advance and resists all the troubles he may experience on his own.


    So in Xiaobai''s eyes, even if Xu Xian is a small color embryo, he is also a reliable man who can give himself a sense of security.


    Because after so long contact.


    She saw Xu Xian''s true face roughly.


    This is a kind, lovely, handsome man who likes helping others.


    What is kindness?


    Nothing else,


    In terms of public security in Yuhang County,


    Plus some rumors about Xu Xian,


    Xiaobai is very angry. Do you know that Xu Xian secretly killed so many demons and ghosts with karma for everyone''s safety


    But you gave him the title of ''strange legend of Yuhang County''?


    Your heart... Won''t it hurt?


    Xiao Xu''s heart... Won''t it hurt?


    With that in mind,


    Xiaobai holds Xu Xian''s hand with some pain


    Xiao Xu must be very tired, even some psychological distress, but he can''t say it?


    But after looking at it carefully for a long time,


    Xu Xian''s face in the sunset is still so sunny and cheerful.


    Yeah,


    He is the kind of man who likes to carry it by himself.


    He is also the kind of man who likes to help others.


    Zhen Youqian will come to him for help whenever he is in trouble


    And Xiao Xu will not hesitate to help him, or even take over.


    If there is no accident,


    The more than a month to Beiliang is also the request of the demon division, isn''t it?


    Hum, I don''t know what the waste of the demon division is doing


    "Hey, except for a little color center, Xiao Xu is a man without defects. It''s my destiny." Xiaobai thought... Thought... Thought.


    Suddenly,


    Xiaobai scratched his palm again, looked at it and said, "Xiao Xu, I want to go back to my hometown. Can you go with me?"


    Xiaobai wants Xiao Xu, who is hardworking, brave and caring, to have a rest and go out with him.


    As for the centipede essence


    Well, let Xiaoqing solve it.


    She is also idle at home. She doesn''t sleep in bed all day, or she sleeps in the pool. All kinds of fancy sleep don''t bring repetition.


    But winter has passed. She hasn''t slowed down now. The more she practices, the lazier she becomes.


    As soon as Xu Xian heard this, he immediately excited the spirit


    Hiss


    Go home with Xiaobai, Quanzhou?


    Ah, this


    Xu Shusheng''s heart sank. Are you really going to attack my handsome boy?


    But even if you want to start, you don''t have to go far, do you?


    Your plan to go away


    For a moment,


    Xu Xian thought of her experience in recent days.


    Suddenly,


    His body stiffened slightly.


    He figured out the ability of hydrolyzing immortal and had a very in-depth understanding.


    But the skills of the Millennium snake demon,


    Gudong


    Xiaobai, do you want to eat alone, or do you want to eat alone for many days.


    Xu Xian swallowed his saliva. He suspected that his waist might be wasted after his trip.


    But looking at Xiaobai''s very serious beautiful eyes, Xu Shusheng didn''t dare to refuse.


    Because what should come is always coming.


    After all,


    This is the price a handsome man has to pay!


    Ordinary people simply can''t understand


    As for centipede essence and lost human cubs?


    Shua!


    Xu Xian''s mind moved.


    Thousands of people in Yuhang County immediately woke up.


    If you still need it, add another throw.


    This is my hometown. Separation must be enough, but it takes some brains.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the son of the king of golden cymbals, Jin Kui grew up eating heavenly materials and earth treasures.


    Although he has not yet reached the realm of land demon fairy, he can be regarded as the Tianjiao of demon cultivation in the first grade demon cultivation.


    In addition, as a centipede essence, Jin Kui is very strong and powerful. He is not weaker than the Wufu in the same territory. He is also very good at poison skill.


    This gives him a running ability that is difficult to kill.


    Um


    There are many legs. Running fast is a talent.


    At this point,


    Jin Kui turns into a young Taoist and is wandering by the West Lake.


    Because he had already carried out a detailed investigation with small centipedes.


    That is


    Something''s wrong with Yuhang county.


    The evil spirit here is almost nonexistent. The evil spirit is also very weak, and the evil spirit still doesn''t exist.


    The most important thing is that the calm and peaceful life here is really very different from other places.


    It''s like


    There is a terrible presence here, which is enough to deter countless demons and ghosts.


    And after his in-depth investigation


    The strange legend of Yuhang County - Xu Xian!


    The appearance of the name reminded him of the things that spread all over southern Xinjiang.


    Xu Xian - the most wanted criminal of the demon sect.


    Jin Kui doesn''t know much about this matter, and he doesn''t know what bad things this person has done, but his ability to be wanted by the whole evil way is obviously beyond doubt.


    A land fairy should not have run away


    In this way,


    Jin Kui has sufficient confidence in his means of running and his father''s strong strength.


    But more legs don''t mean more life


    What''s more, for Xu Xian, as a wanted criminal of the evil way, he is obviously a kind of unparalleled bad embryo that kills people like hemp.


    If you do something on his territory


    How do you describe it?


    This is equivalent to a monster. Obviously, you can''t pee in the territory of another monster.


    Isn''t this provocation?


    For a moment.


    Jin Kui had planned to leave with a cautious idea.


    But just as he was about to turn around and leave, he couldn''t help touching his chin: "come, or steal a wave and go again?"


    "Yes, anyway, the number of human cubs is almost the same."


    "I can finish this business..."


    "Well, the last time!"


    In this way,


    Where is it convenient to steal human cubs?


    It must be the enlightenment school in Yuhang County!


    As long as you can remove a pot, it is equivalent to stealing more than a dozen village children.


    As for causality?


    Since it''s the last shot, it doesn''t matter what cause and effect.


    Even if the imperial court sent experts to calculate anything, it was too late.


    therefore,


    When Jin Kui investigated the enlightenment school with a small centipede... Again... Again and again to make sure that there was no big situation in it, and there were no more Confucian experts.


    Jin Kui didn''t wait much. He immediately opened his big mouth full of fangs and spewed a kind of poison gas with dizzy effect into the house.


    Dong


    Dong Dong Dong


    The continuous falling sound sounded one after another.


    It worked.


    Jin Kui''s face is plain. He can''t be more proficient in this operation. Then he will enter the house and abduct all the human children.


    But he just opened the door, but he saw a little girl who was only five or six years old, shaking the cat''s ears on her head and looking at him in horror


    "Eh... Half demon?"


    "Bad... Bad?" Xu An''an was stunned. She was just lowering her head to steal food.


    As soon as he looked up,


    Good fellow, sir and classmates all fell to the ground, one by one fell asleep, and the saliva flowed out.


    But as the wisest kitten of the old Xu family, she saw at a glance that the thief Taoist was not human.


    This moment.


    Xu Miaomiao was really afraid. While clenching her small fist, she kept retreating and said, "you... Don''t come here... My second brother is powerful..."


    Jin Kui frowned. Even a half demon child can''t resist his poison gas.


    As for your second brother?


    Hehe


    "Who''s your second brother? Speak up and scare me." When Jin Kui turns his head into a prototype, he will eat the half demon child.


    After all, it''s not a human child.


    Eat just right.


    "I..." Xu An''an had already hid in the corner of the wall and was about to cry.


    Shua.


    A handsome young scholar appeared.


    A mere incarnation... Jin Kui sneered: "are you the second brother of this half demon?"


    "Yes, I''m her second brother, Xu Xian!"


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    "Are you looking for Xu an''s second brother?"


    "Look at me, look at me..."


    "And me..."


    Shua Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The whole school room was full of Xu Xian''s figure, crowded with a lot of people.


    Xu Xian hung his legs on the beam and looked at himself upside down


    Xu Xian stood on the roof, lifted up the tiles and secretly aimed at himself with his eyes


    Xu Xian is lying on the window, looking at himself


    There was Xu Xian lying on the ground, holding his leg


    Xu Xian put his hand on his arm


    Xu Xian is searching him


    They talked to you and me. Xu Xian''s voice was all over the room. It seemed that they were arguing about how to deal with themselves.


    besides,


    There are countless Xu Xian around, staring at himself with cold eyes.


    At this moment,


    Jin Kui feels bad all over.


    Terror, strangeness, suffocation, instant loss of San value


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Jin Kui foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground, trembling all over. There was only one idea in his mind


    Is this the weird legend of Yuhang county?


    Many of Xu Xian lowered his head, touched his chin, fell into meditation, and said at the same time, "that''s it?"

 Chapter 185

    Cold, shaking


    The moment he woke up, Jin Kui was about to struggle to get up, but his limbs had been tied up, and there were only flickering green candles burning around him.


    Zizizi, this is the sound of candle fire.


    Da da


    Jin Kui''s teeth are trembling, and a trace of doubt arises in his heart. Where is this?


    Did he enter the underworld?


    No, he should have been locked up by Xu Xian.


    Because there are instruments of torture that frighten the demon everywhere


    Those instruments of torture were stained with blackened blood, and each one was stained with a very strong smell of demons.


    It''s really hard to imagine how many demons were imprisoned here.


    Jin Kui''s mentality is broken.


    He never thought that the last time he had planned to make a move, he became so embarrassed.


    According to some instruments of torture, plus Xu Xian''s separation


    He had a slight Association.


    Suddenly,


    A very bad idea appeared in Jin Kui''s mind.


    There are no other demons in Yuhang County, and Xu Xian has so many parts, which is obviously wrong.


    The painter doesn''t have the ability.


    Especially those immortals are vivid


    Is it difficult that the place where he is detained is the place where Xu Xian makes his separation?


    "Xu Xian made all the demons... For his part?" When Jin Kui thought of this, he immediately felt that the whole demon life became dark.


    What a terrible, evil and suffocating devil is this?


    But before he thinks about it,


    Creak


    The door was pushed slowly and numbly.


    One, two, three


    In this small dungeon, dozens of Xu immortals poured in. When they passed by, they also picked up the instruments of torture on the table one after another.


    Xu Xian, one of the leading eldest brothers, walked in the front. He was looking at him thoughtfully with a big pliers. He seemed to be wondering where to start


    At this moment,


    Jin Kui didn''t dare to hesitate. His hands and feet were numb and he roared: "brother, brother, if you have something to say, it''s not, it''s really not!"


    "Oh?" Xu Xian picked her eyebrows. I also thought about removing dozens of your hands and feet. As a result, I was counselled?


    As for the other separatists, why should they pick up the instruments of torture?


    Um


    As a sword repair.


    When Qingping sword is no longer in hand, hold some torture tools at any time, so as to prevent the explosion of the enemy


    Isn''t this a beaver thing?


    "Since not, you might as well say that you stole all the human cubs around Yuhang county?" A certain Xu Xian opened his mouth behind it.


    Jin Kui''s body trembled and quickly responded, "yes... I stole it."


    At the same time, he also found a truth from Xu Xian''s script.


    That is,


    Xu Xian is not human!


    He''s actually saying ''human cubs''.


    This man is obviously a real devil. Maybe he is also fed with human cubs.


    Hiss


    Is the whole Yuhang County regarded by him as a farm?


    No wonder, no wonder this man is so angry.


    Obviously, I was careless and didn''t really understand this person in depth.


    After a little thought, Xu Xian continued to ask, "then tell me again, what is the purpose of stealing human cubs, and where did you send those human cubs?"


    "Purpose... I don''t know." Jin Kui doesn''t know the purpose of stealing human children. Anyway, his father asked him to do so. He''d better be obedient.


    "Huh?" Many Xu Xianqi made a sound.


    "Wait... I don''t know, but my father knows. Those human cubs have been sent to my father. I''m at most an accomplice." Jin Kui told the whole story with a flustered face, without any hesitation.


    But when he finished


    But another light flashed in his eyes.


    Why?


    That is, no matter how terrible the enemy is.


    Jin Kui has enough confidence in his father!


    He believed that even a demon like this immortal would not be his father''s opponent.


    Over the years, his father''s reputation as the king of the golden cymbal method has resounded through the human demon world. Who doesn''t sell his father a face?


    As long as Xu Xian dares to ask who his father is


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he didn''t believe Xu Xian could be so calm.


    After a little hesitation, Xu Xian really asked, "who''s your father?"


    "My father... The Lord of Phoenix Mountain, the bastard of human and demon circles, the supreme centipede and the king of golden cymbals!" In his words, Jin Kui''s momentum rose slightly.


    As expected,


    When the golden cymbal comes out


    Many immortals in front of him frowned slightly.


    You bet right. Xu Xian also knows my father''s name... Jin quina''s heart, which originally mentioned his throat, finally returned to his stomach to warm up.


    so


    After Xu Xian''s little thought, he said in a very kind tone, "do you have your father''s contact information?"


    "Youang... What''s the matter?" Jin Kui raised his head.


    "Please contact Mr. Jin..."


    "Hum, why?" Jin Kui raised his eyebrows, and his tone gradually became arrogant.


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds: "if your father doesn''t return those lost human cubs before the sun sets, I''ll pull off one of your arms and legs every half a column of incense."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Jin Kui opened his eyes and took a breath of cold air.


    I''m NIMA.


    Ultimate torture!


    This fairy is so vicious


    Half a column of incense, one arm and one leg


    The slot can be dragged to the third day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles south of Quanzhou, this place was originally called ten thousand snake valley.


    But after a great war five hundred years ago, it is also called Sequoia valley.


    Because not only are there fewer snakes that are conducive to cultivation, but also because every autumn, the leaves of those crevices on many strange mountains and rocks in this valley will become red.


    In addition to those maple leaves, there are all kinds of strange flowers and plants here.


    Looking around, there is an endless sea of flowers.


    More or less, people will have the idea of lying in the sea of flowers and rolling in it.


    At this point,


    Xiaobai took Xu Xian''s hand and stuck to the ground to resist the sky on the sea of flowers, just like a fairy couple, passing over the strange stones and strange mountains erected one by one.


    While enjoying the scenery of her hometown, Xiaobai also carefully noticed Xu Xian''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows. She asked softly, "Xiao Xu, what troubles do you think of?"


    "How come? Where''s the trouble with you?" Xu Xian shook her head and secretly said that she was not professional enough.


    The name of the golden cymbal Dharma King changed his original expression.


    therefore,


    Pa


    Snap your fingers.


    Suddenly, the sea of flowers in a few miles around floated countless flowers almost at the same time


    Both are like walking in the ocean of real flowers


    For a moment, it was beautiful.


    When Xiaobai was shuttling through the sea of flowers, he didn''t forget to stretch out a jade hand, let a petal fall in his hand, put it on his head, looked back and said with a smile: "am I beautiful now?"


    "Am I handsome?" Xu Xian also put a flower on her head, pinched her waist and smiled. She was lovely like a child.


    "Bah..."


    "Bah, bah..."


    "You hate it."


    "Yes, you don''t hate it. You''re cute."


    "Hum, so many flowers grow well. You snap your fingers and let them fly."


    "Hmm???" Xu Xian looked up a little: "didn''t you like it just now?"


    Xiaobai was secretly happy in his heart, but retorted: "but I don''t like it now..."


    "What do you like?"


    "Guess..." Xiaobai said playfully.


    Xu Xian thought for two seconds and replied, "Xiaoqing?"


    "..." Xiaobai is also lost in thought. She seriously doubts whether Xu Xian has a problem in her brain.


    You were beaten when you were a child, didn''t you?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not Xu Shusheng''s brain. It''s the CPU that can''t run.


    Xu Xian''s love can only be said to be at the level of ordinary people


    Moreover, due to the safety problem of Yuhang County, he still runs hundreds of separate bodies.


    And long after Kim Kui contacted his father.


    Xu Xian took him away from the dungeon of the demon division and escorted him outside the city with Zhen Youqian.


    He wants to make a deal.


    Is to use Jin Kui''s centipede life in exchange for those lost human cubs.


    Hundreds of human children


    Not to mention what kind of torture and pain those children will suffer, but only the parents who gave birth to them may fall into collapse.


    As early as the last life,


    Xu Xian is very disgusted with human traffickers. He often sees some parents looking for their lost children on the Internet for many years


    Such pain.


    Xu Xian has never experienced it.


    But for the hundreds of families, for the card face of the strange legend of Yuhang County


    Xu Shusheng certainly can''t sit idly by.


    While Zhen Youqian was watching Jin Kui, he looked up and down at Xu Xian and asked in a low voice, "Lao Xu, your sword that never leaves your body?"


    "....." Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and said nothing.


    "Is this your part?" Zhen Youqian preached.


    "Yes."


    "That''s the king of golden cymbals, the famous bastards in the human demon world. Although they are not land heaven and man, their strength is not weak. You can get a separate body... Isn''t that what?" Zhen Youqian is a little uneasy.


    After all, this is not Xu Xian''s real body


    If Xu xianben is here, Zhen Youqian can talk and laugh and point out the country even if he is facing 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven.


    May the scholar be separated


    as everyone knows,


    Except for painters, the separation of normal friars basically belongs to make up.


    It''s like being a soldier. It''s purely used to attract attention. Most of them are bastards.


    Although this statue of Xu Xian has a breath comparable to that of a land fairy


    But boss Zhen wants to ask, is the spiritual power in your body enough for you to shoot several swords?


    What''s more,


    Even if you can shoot sword gas,


    But can the sword Qi be as thick, long and big as the original?


    Xu Xian glanced at Zhen Youqian and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, just drop one me and thousands of me."


    "This..." Zhen Youqian didn''t believe it. He had seen it before, but he didn''t see what kind of combat power the huge number of separated bodies have.


    Right now.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The continuous sonic boom continued to explode.


    A figure from far to near pulled out a long and narrow rainbow light in the sky, carrying the evil spirit all over the sky, and came to them in a short time.


    Boom


    The king of golden cymbals fell from the sky to the earth''s surface. The way of landing was very outrageous and ornamental. He just smashed a deep pit on the ground.


    After seeing his son, the middle-aged man in a golden robe looked deeply at Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian and said in a deep voice, "let go of my son."


    With a sneer, Zhen Youqian immediately grabbed Jin Kui''s back neck and strode towards... Xu Xian hid behind her!


    Xu Shusheng stepped forward and said in a very serious tone, "hand over those human cubs and I''ll let him go."


    "Stop talking nonsense and let go of my son now!" The king of golden cymbals narrowed his eyes and flashed a cruel heat in his eyes.


    Xu Xian frowned and turned to catch Jin Kui


    Just as the father and son were about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    "Ah... My arm..."


    "My arm..."


    "Hey, hey, my arm has grown back. What else can you do?"


    As soon as Jin Kui''s arm was torn off, another one soon grew. This is a natural instinct. It can''t be stopped at all. It''s very impressive.


    In addition, when his father came, he hummed in a very dissatisfied tone.


    Similarly, the king of golden cymbals looked at Xu Xian with an unconvinced face, as if to say... Go on, my son has many arms and legs, and if he has the ability, you can continue to drag.


    Hiss


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian take a breath of air-conditioning.


    Is there something wrong with the brain circuits of the father and son?


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t you take out a human cub to threaten me now?


    Then I made a direct move and gave you seconds


    But what do you mean now?


    Xu Shusheng was not sure about their attitude, so he tentatively pulled Jin Kui''s arm off again


    "Ah..."


    "Ah... My arm..."


    "My arm..."


    "Hey, hey, my arm has grown back again. What else can you do?" Jin Kui looked up and provoked.


    His father also held his chest with both hands, looked like watching a play, and sneered, "that''s it?"


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian look at each other


    They generally understand.


    The father and son seem to be fighting hard


    No, no, no, this father and son are not cruel to Xu Xian, but cruel to each other.


    When a son wants to make his father look up to himself, he is crazy.


    When Lao Tzu thought his son was strong, he appreciated Jin quina''s rebellious appearance.


    Xu Xian touched his chin and kept breaking his arm there


    Jin Kui kept crying... Sweating... Refusing to accept... To prove to his father that he was not a weak man.


    The king of golden cymbals looked at him admiringly.


    It''s his son.


    So many arms... All piled up into hills. I just didn''t frown.


    Very good, very energetic, very courageous.


    Good job. He''s really big.


    so


    Time is slowly passing.


    The sun has set.


    Many people passing by, after seeing the centipede tentacles piled up like hills, some of them were bold and secretly took one away, as if they were going to take it home and roast it.


    As for why?


    Well,


    Zhen Youqian seems impatient. He has already set up a bonfire and baked it. It tastes delicious.


    "The 364th one..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The 400th one..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The 43rd root..."


    Xu Xian kept pulling, the blood could not stop flowing, and Jin Kui kept shouting, refusing and sweating


    until,


    When Xu Shusheng pulled the 500th arm.


    Kinquina''s trembling lips were speechless. He weakly raised his other hand and wanted to shout a pause.


    Xu Xian glanced at him in surprise and skillfully pulled off the arm


    Also, I always pull someone''s arm, which is more or less out of balance


    From now on, he will have to pull someone''s left arm.


    But the next second.


    Jin Kui hurriedly said, "brother, don''t drag... Don''t drag, don''t drag."


    "Jin Kui, what are you shouting?" The king of golden cymbals frowned, and his eyes were somewhat angry.


    Um


    Before Xu Xian said anything, he became angry first.


    so


    After Xu Shusheng saw the eyes of the king of golden cymbals


    He got it.


    The king of golden cymbals seems to be saying: please continue.


    What''s this called?


    Temper!


    He is tempering his son''s will.


    Xu Xian, who has been tempered, can''t get down a bit.


    The tempered Zhen Youqian is going to eat and vomit.


    But by this time,


    Jin Kui finally couldn''t help it. He quickly preached: "those children have been sent to Nanjiang. My father came empty handed. He didn''t intend to return those human cubs at all..."


    "Brother, you just let me go. I''ll take you to Nanjiang and I''ll help you find those human cubs..."


    Xu Xian thought deeply and said, "if so, why don''t I kidnap your father?"


    "No, you see him like this. Does he deserve to be a father? If you are a serious devil, you can save the child..." Jin Kui cried wrongfully.


    Xu Shusheng frowned a little and said, "but if I kill your father, will you really help me find those human cubs?"


    Jin Kui immediately sneered: "it''s nothing to mention the Revenge of killing my father. Are you looking down on me?"


    "......." Xu Xian pondered a little and said with emotion, "OK."


    He never thought of it.


    Many memories of the golden cymbal Dharma king in previous lives were wrong.


    No, not really.


    But the king''s love for his son


    It''s too distorted.


    Is this your father?


    No, this is the ghost father!

 Chapter 186

    When thousands of immortals appear at the same time


    The king of golden cymbals walked very restlessly.


    He was beaten to death. He was miserable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long before he came to Yuhang County, he knew what he would face.


    It''s Xu Xian.


    It''s said that he is the most wanted criminal of the southern evil gate. He is a very powerful land and earth sword immortal.


    But he is the king of golden cymbals and the ancestor of thousands of centipedes!


    Coupled with his famous thousand hand magic power, ordinary people on land have nothing to do with him, otherwise how can he be at ease in the human demon world?


    Especially when he really saw Xu Xian and noticed his breath.


    The king of golden cymbals couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s it?


    Oh, it''s really worthy of sword repair!


    It''s really bad physique, weak spiritual power, relying on the power of a sword.


    He just stood there and gave himself the feeling that he would fall to the ground when he was blown down by the wind.


    This kind of guy is wanted by the whole demon gate?


    "Sure enough, the magic door is abandoned."


    "No wonder the last three sects of the magic gate have closed down and gone bankrupt. It must be the spirit of the magic gate that has come to an end."


    "Nanjiang, it depends on my big demon clan."


    So, in the spirit of honing Hao da''er, he tried to break Hao da''er''s arms, use his secret skills to make him grow new hands and feet again, and spread his idea of thousand hand magic power.


    The king of golden cymbals was appointed, and Xu Xian kept breaking his son''s arm.


    Does it hurt?


    How not distressed?


    It hurts my son and my father.


    How to witness the rainbow without experiencing wind and rain?


    But what I never thought of was


    Slot!


    It''s so big.


    He didn''t stand the ordeal and went straight back to the water?


    How dare you?


    Lao Tzu worked hard to cultivate you to grow up and form, for you to eat, drink and practice. He also found female centipedes with many legs, long legs and thin legs for you.


    How dare you turn back?


    sure,


    You turn it upside down. You haven''t turned it upside down


    As long as you kill Xu Xian, I''ll catch you in a small dungeon and teach you a lesson for decades. It''s estimated that you will understand the pains of being a father.


    After all, a filial son comes out of a stick. This is the truth he and mankind have learned.


    But the demon clan is a higher race after all. The stick... Naturally has to be replaced with a sword.


    But what scares the demon is


    Xu Xian,


    Slot!


    The young man doesn''t speak martial arts.


    Facing his old demon Xiu, he didn''t intend to compete with himself.


    It''s so big. I just yelled to turn back.


    He whistled and shouted, "this demon is a member of the devil''s way. You don''t have to tell him about Jianghu morality. Let''s go together side by side."


    Next second.


    Thousands of immortals flashed out at the same time.


    At that time,


    The king of golden cymbals was stunned.


    There was no time to resist, only to become a prototype


    However,


    Countless immortals have already poured up. Facing his real body, which is hundreds of feet long, they come up with a punch, kick and pull.


    Good guy


    The king of golden cymbals called out to the good guy. Just when his thousand hand magic power was used, the thousand arms were torn off by thousands of parts, and he didn''t even have a chance to flee.


    This is outrageous. Just by the number of people... Is it more than him?


    Then the group of Xu Xian kicked him fiercely in his old face.


    Pain, pain, blood is slowly passing


    Life is about to die.


    Before he died, the king of golden cymbals wanted to ask,


    eldest brother,


    Are you a sword repairman?


    Well, at least you threw a sword at me.


    I''m dying. I can''t resist. Can''t you give an old man like me a pleasure?


    I''m NIMA.


    No wonder the magic gate listed him as the most wanted man.


    Isn''t that cruel?


    ¡­¡­


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian wanted to say, no!


    Because the number of Swords is limited.


    Even the most powerful separation, the spiritual power contained in it has limits.


    The separated body is not a real person. It must not be able to absorb Reiki independently.


    If you can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, it is not a magic power, but a body separation similar to a puppet.


    However, if we can fight side by side and solve some threats through fist and foot Kung Fu, it is not necessary to choose a sword, so as to waste a separate spiritual power.


    After all, these separated bodies are also Xu Xian''s handsome hair.


    no


    What you lose is only a life, but you want me to lose a hair?


    tell the truth,


    Don''t you think you''re really going too far?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jin Kui stared at his father and died miserably under the combined fists and feet of many Xu Xian. He didn''t even leave a whole body.


    For a moment,


    His face is somewhat ugly, and his fists can''t help holding tight slowly


    Zhen Youqian raised his eyebrows, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "in fact, even if your father didn''t leave a whole body, there was a body anyway. It took some effort to collect hands and feet,


    But if you put it in the past, keep it. Your father doesn''t even take a tentacle. "


    "Actually... That''s the best."


    Jin Kui quickly turned back and took boss Zhen''s hand and said seriously, "especially my father has many means to protect his life. In case, you''d better not let him leave the whole body.


    Of course, if you are not interested in mending the knife, you might as well let me... "


    Say,


    Regardless of the broken arm injury just now, Jin Kui rushed up to whip the corpse


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian look at each other and take a cold breath one after another. They can''t bear to look straight at each other.


    This wave.


    Xu Shusheng once found it hard to be merciful, but the deceased''s son had to go to mend the knife.


    It''s hard for both to predict


    After all, they don''t understand.


    Jin Kui has lived in the shadow of the king of golden cymbals since he was a child. As long as he makes a mistake, he will be locked up in a small dungeon for the iron blood sword education of the demon family


    This led him to fear that his father was not too peaceful. What if there were some autopsy again?


    Just sauce,


    With the continuous and vigorous output of Jin Kui.


    After midnight, the huge body of the golden cymbal Dharma king did not stay after all.


    Jin Kui looked at him sweating, but said with a relaxed face: "it''s going down. Even if my father has 10000 cards, he can''t revive. Why don''t you two go to Nanjiang with me?"


    Xu Xian naturally has his own skills. He can go anytime. It''s just a matter of how many people to go.


    But Zhen Youqian glanced at Xu Xian''s separation and thought about the difficulty of the copy in southern Xinjiang


    Ah, here.


    That''s southern Xinjiang where demons gather.


    The difficulty of this copy is at least hell level.


    Xu Xian''s separation will be cold when it''s cold. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    If he follows, it will really be gone when it''s cold.


    The most important thing is that if he goes to southern Xinjiang, he will inevitably face an existence he has not wanted to face since he was a child.


    It took quite a while.


    Zhen Youqian coughed softly, "you may not believe it. My master ordered me not to fish during working hours. I must maintain the law and order of Yuhang county.


    Why don''t you talk to me after you go to Nanjiang? I''ll introduce my second senior brother to you. He will certainly help you... "


    "Your second senior brother?"


    "Well, my second senior brother will certainly help you find those children, but can you promise me a request?" When Zhen Youqian said this, he suddenly looked at Xu Xian with a little fear.


    Xu Shusheng raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Just because of our relationship, are you still afraid of me bullying your second senior brother?"


    "That''s not true, but he''s straightforward. I hope you don''t really get angry..."


    "Don''t worry. I still have this capacity." Xu Xian smiled brightly and was about to take Jin Kui to Nanjiang, but he couldn''t help turning back and asked:


    "In other words, most of your demon eliminators are half demons, and your second senior brother is also half demons?"


    "HMM..." Zhen Youqian nodded kindly.


    "What demon family blood does your second senior brother have?"


    Zhen Youqian''s kind smile gradually disappeared. He whispered, "listen!"


    Xu Xian''s smile slowly disappeared.


    Draft it!


    No wonder you said you could find those children


    No wonder you don''t want to go


    You don''t want to face your second senior brother, do you?


    You think I just want to face it?


    Listening to blood?


    wear one ''s heart on one ''s sleeve?


    Good guy


    In this way, he can also be a spy in southern Xinjiang, so he must be able to fight?


    Suddenly, Xu Xian wondered, where did the leader of the demon division collect these strange shapes as disciples?


    It''s really Baize''s blood. Do you know where the demon family in the world is?


    tell the truth,


    He gradually became curious about Zhen Youqian''s senior brother.


    What kind of person must be to suppress the dick with listening blood?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sequoia valley.


    It is lush, flowing water from Koizumi, singing birds and fragrant flowers.


    In addition, those steaming hot springs really made Xu Shusheng want to take a hot bath.


    After all, the two drove hundreds of miles in a very slow way. Who is not tired?


    Land immortals also sweat.


    Xu Xian coughed lightly, went to Xiaobai''s side, gently hugged his slender waist and said very seriously: "a sage surnamed Zhou once said that if he didn''t take a bath for a long time, he would be ill, and the land gods would have problems. Let''s go down and take a bubble bath..."


    Xiaobai glanced at him with beautiful eyes and knew that he had no good intentions.


    But now is not the time.


    Before they left, she and Xiaoqing gave the place to other snake demons to take care of and protect.


    When I returned to my hometown this time, I not only wanted to take Xu Xian out to relax, but also because these younger snake demons suddenly had no news.


    Now, she has spread her secret skills to the snake clan for tens of miles, but she still hasn''t had a snake demon come to see her.


    Even she didn''t notice the other snake demons with fairy knowledge all the way.


    The appearance of this situation makes Xiaobai very uncomfortable.


    Since the war five hundred years ago.


    Under the control of her and Xiaoqing, the local friars in Quanzhou and the snake demons in Sequoia valley have not violated the river.


    But she didn''t leave long


    The snakes here are gone again?


    Is it difficult for someone to practice Kung Fu with the blood of the snake family?


    No matter who, as long as they think of their own people and die miserably in the hands of foreigners, they will be very uncomfortable.


    However,


    When Xiaobai left here, he had made up his mind to cut off many causes and effects before flying


    In particular,


    Is it necessary for her to drag down the current Xiao Xu for the trouble of her former peers?


    Xiaobai''s mind is very confused.


    When her mind is confused, she likes to sink into the water and think.


    Plus being in a familiar hometown.


    She threw off her shoes a little confused, put on her skirt directly, and walked slowly into the hot spring with her jade feet.


    Wow


    Xiaobai''s clothes are wet


    And the concave convex and graceful body is also more than enough.


    Gudong.


    Xu Xian swallowed her saliva and called out to the good guy


    Great.


    You''re really good.


    Is that why you took me back to your hometown?


    Don''t say anything.


    Beast... I''ll take it.


    As soon as Xu Shusheng took off his shoes, he jumped directly into the water.


    Poop.


    The water splashed.


    The warmth of the spring water reaches the atrium.


    Xu Xian took a deep breath and couldn''t help but swim past happily.


    And when he closed his eyes and was about to hug Xiaobai.


    Smooth, smooth... Hard?


    Um


    Something''s wrong.


    When Xu Xian opened her eyes strangely, she found that Xiaobai had become the prototype of the reduced number. On its snow-white scales, there were many scars that were difficult to recover


    For a moment.


    Xu Shusheng''s mind returned to normal. He watched Xiaobai shrink his body into a circle. His body was still getting smaller and smaller. He gradually leaned against a corner of the spring and slowly sank to the bottom of the pool.


    And the appearance of this scene


    It really hurts Xu Xian.


    He didn''t know whether he had returned to his hometown, which led Xiaobai to feel the scenery and think of some sad past.


    But what he knows is,


    Xiaobai gathers his body in a circle and hides at the bottom of the pool


    This is the instinctive reaction of animals when they are afraid.


    She was afraid of something that had happened, she was afraid of human hunting, and she was afraid of the monks'' extermination of the snake family.


    Now, even Xiaobai is a land demon fairy


    But this is what she endured. The scars of many scales on her body are proof that she has become stronger in order to survive.


    Xu Xian sighed.


    He thought he had done a lot.


    He guarded Yuhang county like an iron bucket.


    Whatever Fahai, toad essence, centipede essence


    These disasters that should have let Xiaobai experience, he will let it die early.


    Because those so-called plot stories


    tell the truth,


    Xu Xian is really not interested in letting Xiaobai experience these, even if it will not pose any threat to him.


    Maybe this is also the immortal robbery Xiaobai wants to spend


    But whether you can become an immortal or not


    These so-called disasters were borne by Xu Xian.


    Because as long as he hasn''t fallen, he won''t hurt his family.


    only,


    He can''t solve Xiaobai''s painful experience.


    Xu Xian didn''t know how to comfort her, so she had to swim over and gently hug the small white snake in her arms.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The little white snake, who was still trembling, arched in his arms and changed a comfortable position.


    Xu Shusheng patted her little head. He raised his head and looked up at the starry sky shining through the Tiankeng.


    In the moonlight.


    He gently stroked Xiaobai''s snake scale and said softly, "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid. Your husband is very powerful."


    "Especially I''m not a weak scholar, and I''m not a coward who will be scared to death when I see your prototype."


    "I am a very reliable handsome man..."


    "Do you... Believe it?"


    "Letter!"


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian felt his legs sink


    He looked at Xiaobai, who had been turned into a prototype, leaned tightly against his arms and sat on his legs.


    And she stretched out two jade arms to hug herself, and the tears came from the corners of her eyes


    Suddenly.


    Xu Shusheng was lost in thought


    tell the truth,


    Sadness belongs to sadness, crying belongs to crying, but can you turn into the original form?


    How many scholars can stand such a test?

 Chapter 187

    In the spring.


    Xu Xian is a mature and reliable man with responsibility and appearance.


    He believes that when a woman cries, she should not take advantage of others'' danger.


    Can not stand Xiaobai''s body more and more tightly, giving people a feeling of melting in his arms.


    Xu Shusheng took a deep breath. He kept calm. He wanted to take out his hand. As a result, the harder he tried, the tighter Xiaobai hugged him. He even entangled him with those two slender legs


    Well,


    As you can see, he struggled. He''s not that kind of person.


    In desperation, Xu Xian could only choose to give up from his heart and decided to follow human instinct and do what he could.


    in the water.


    Um~


    With a proud hum~


    The water surface gradually boils and the spray is getting bigger and bigger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From late night to early morning.


    Xu Xian slowly climbed ashore from the spring, lying on mossy bluestones, looked up at the beauty in the Tiankeng, and couldn''t help reaching up


    Xiaobai lay in his arms sweetly, drew a circle on his chest, and said softly, "people have told you to go ashore early. You have to say no... I knew you can''t..."


    "What? I can''t?" Xu Xian dropped his hand and said coldly, "can you see your true ability in the water?"


    "You... Your waist doesn''t hurt?" Xiaobai covered her mouth and said in surprise.


    Xu Xian was expressionless. He decided to take action now. He didn''t want to talk too much.


    Because whether a man can do it or not, let alone low back pain. Even if he is struggling with lumbar muscle strain, he will prove it to Xiaobai.


    Otherwise, how will you live in the future?


    Who is in charge?


    Is there any royal law?


    Is there any reason?


    Aren''t you trying to bully honest people?


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xianren was on top and directly launched the second wave of more ferocious offensive.


    It''s a pity that one drum of energy will fail again and exhaust again.


    Xu Shusheng thought that accelerating the output offensive would defeat the enemy, but the confrontation between the two armies was not an ordinary fight


    In particular, the two only fought once, not knowing each other and friends, which led to his too fast offensive. He only had some advantages in the early stage, but after the enemy only adapted a little and contracted the formation, he was defeated like a mountain again.


    Only three hours later, Xu Xian once again fell thousands of miles and collapsed into an army.


    Lose two games in a row.


    Xu Xian was a little unwilling. He thought about taking a break, opened the double cultivation secret arts, studied the art of war, and fought again later.


    But as the saying goes.


    When the enemy advances, I retreat, and when the enemy is tired, I fight.


    Seeing that he was defeated again, Xiaobai also had a sense of revenge and chose to take the initiative.


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian''s face changed greatly. She resisted hard and endured silently.


    But he thought... People can''t, at least not.


    Oh, Xiaobai is a snake demon.


    Then it''s a beaver.


    But here comes the problem.


    There seems to be a snake demon in his family.


    gradual,


    Thinking,


    Xu Xian couldn''t help crying.


    What evil has he done.


    His good half step martial god, where can''t he get mixed up?


    But now?


    Two snake demons and one hydrolysis fairy.


    He can''t stand it.


    "No, I want to be a martial god. Only by becoming a martial god can we men really stand up!" While Xu Xian shed tears of regret, he couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    After all, no one expected that such a 17-year-old boy would make a pledge to shock the martial arts world at this moment in such a difficult situation!


    Wu Shen,


    The only way to make men rise.


    Commonly known as the male god way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuhang county.


    Under the originally agreed circumstances, Xu Xian immediately took Jin Kui to Nanjiang.


    But it''s true that when the two armies fight each other, they are divided and lack skills.


    Xu Xian had to pay all her attention to Xiaobai''s delicate body, otherwise it would be difficult to tell the winner from the loser.


    so


    Jin Kui can only be ruthlessly thrown into a small dungeon by him. He takes care of himself for several days.


    Until the morning of the third day.


    His accomplishments were sealed, and Jin Kui, who was half starved, was brought out again.


    After looking at Xu Xian for a few times, Jin Kui vaguely found


    Well,


    The demon Xu has changed.


    His temperament has changed greatly.


    The whole person is like a Buddha. The breath on his body is extremely sacred. It is not as strange as it was a few days ago.


    Jin Kui was shocked!


    Is this the realm of becoming a devil and a Buddha?


    good heavens,


    No wonder he can be listed as the most wanted criminal by the magic gate.


    For this state of mind, it is really rare in the world.


    But when they came all the way to the West Lake, Xu Xian stopped again, and Jin Kui could only stop. He opened his mouth and dared not speak or ask!


    Because Xu Xian is now the true God state of Mo''s feelings.


    Jin Kuisheng was afraid that as soon as he made a noise, the demon Xu gave himself seconds on the spot, so he stepped into dad''s footsteps


    Fortunately, it didn''t take a while.


    Not far away came a handsome young man.


    This person is no one else, he is Zhang Huaiyu


    The reason why Yu always wanted to go to southern Xinjiang was that he didn''t really show it. He just said that there was something wrong with going to southern Xinjiang and needed to be accompanied by a reliable partner.


    But what makes Yu Zong more sad and desperate is


    His business is not too serious.


    Then you can''t find serious people.


    Otherwise, he might be forced to close by his father for several years.


    In this way, Zhang Huaiyu naturally thought of Xu Shusheng, who is very difficult to fight and not serious


    At this point,


    When Zhang Huaiyu came near, he pointed to Jin Kui


    Xu Xian nodded to show understanding. He stretched out his hand and narrowed Jin Kui. Ignoring his demon power, he directly stuffed it into his small cave and asked, "I was a little busy yesterday. I didn''t have time to ask you. What are you doing in Nanjiang?"


    You are the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain.


    You are going to Nanjiang this time. If you are caught by the people of the demon sect.


    good heavens,


    According to the normal devil''s thinking, it''s not easy to abuse you. It must be delicious and delicious, but your father will certainly pay a lot of price to save you?


    Is this the happiness of Xian Er Dai, just looking for excitement?


    Zhang Huaiyu looked deeply at the current Xu Xian and said with emotion: "let''s not mention things in the ancient battlefield..."


    "I didn''t mention it. You did..."


    "All right." Zhang Huaiyu nodded and said, "you should know that I once told you something."


    Xu Xian looked serious and said in a deep voice, "that''s a little more..."


    General manager Yu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, swallowed his saliva with a slight aftertaste, and said, "I mean the thing about the contemporary saint of the saint demon sect, you know."


    Xu Xian nodded expressionless: "Oh."


    "What do you mean by this reaction?"


    Xu Shusheng frowned: "what else do you want, isn''t it the saint of the saint demon sect?"


    "No, at least it''s also my Zhang Huaiyu''s woman. Who in the whole cultivation world doesn''t crave her body, but what does your expression mean?" President Yu glanced at Xu Xian''s old face, highlighting his boredom and disdain.


    Xu Xian was too lazy to make a noise.


    Sorry, I''ve been so upright since I lifted my pants.


    Stop talking about the witch.


    The fairy took off in front of me, and I didn''t bother to take a look.


    But then again,


    Zhang Huaiyu contacted him again?


    How?


    Mountain and sea painting?


    After all, the "demons" in Shanhai paintings are probably the saints of the saint demon sect.


    But the problem is that the core disciples of the holy demon sect practice the yin-yang Scripture.


    Without the land God fairyland, gender cannot be completely solidified.


    President Yu suddenly went to Nanjiang to find ''ta''. Has'' ta ''reached the fairyland and determined its gender?


    It''s hard to tell.


    Because in order to maintain his final dignity as a little Heavenly Master, Zhang Huaiyu probably won''t say it.


    Although he has lost the face of Longhu Mountain


    But no matter what he said, Xu Xian couldn''t help asking, "what''s the name of the witch in your mouth?"


    Zhang Huaiyu looked up at the sky, full of longing memories: "she... Has a good name, dream Chang''an!"


    "......." Xu Xian glanced at him and stepped back a little.


    Say it, make it.


    Can you stop touching your hands when you think of that one?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    next.


    The two will go to southern Xinjiang through Fenghuang mountain.


    But I didn''t take two steps. When they passed a grass.


    "Oh, how dare that bastard step on me?"


    The voice has come before people speak.


    Xu Xian and Zhang Huaiyu jumped back at the same time, and cautiously opened their eyes to see that there was still a person who could not be found by them?


    I see,


    In the grass lay a little monk who used invisibility.


    At this point,


    His face was vain, his body was thin and his eyes were dark. It was hard to imagine what he had experienced. Even after being stepped on, he didn''t get up quickly, but looked at them with tears.


    "Sea and air master?" Both took a breath of air-conditioning and quickly helped them up.


    "Hey, it''s not easy for you to break your lust ring. That little dragon girl is too much." Xu Xian could not bear it.


    Zhang Huaiyu also nodded seriously: "it has long been said in the cultivation world that master Haikong has broken the lust ring and said that you are a Buddhist traitor, but according to my poor opinion, master Haikong should be forced."


    "Solid hammer." Xu Xian pressed Haikong''s shoulder. Brother, don''t cry. I''ve had this feeling too.


    When Zhang Huaiyu saw the tears flowing from the sea and the air, she couldn''t help humming coldly: "return the little dragon girl. I think she is a witch.


    How about this? I''ll fight her for 300 rounds in the West Lake first. You wait here for a while.


    It doesn''t take long. Just give me three days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±x2.


    Haikong stopped crying. He quickly grabbed the little Heavenly Master who was going to the lake and said seriously: "no, no


    Just a dragon witch. As a land King Kong of Buddhism, I will be able to subdue it in the future. "


    "Oh? Can Haikong master trust me? Or can he trust me? Otherwise, he can''t trust our Taoism?" Zhang Huaiyu frowned.


    Good guy


    Xu Xian called him a good guy. There was really no harmony between Buddha and Taoism.


    With these words, he put the matter of men and women on the line as a dispute between Taoism and Buddhism.


    It''s ridiculous.


    But the sea and air are also unambiguous. Although he is thin now, the benefits of double cultivation are not small.


    Otherwise, how can the sea and air be reduced to sleeping grass during the day and dragon girls at night?


    His hands were folded, and his body was blooming with dazzling golden light: "Amitabha, since the little Heavenly Master said so, are you going to send a letter to the poor monk or martial arts?"


    Shua!


    Dozens of various immortal soldiers floated out of Zhang Huaiyu''s head. He also sneered: "boundless Heavenly Master, the challenge of Buddhism and Buddhism, I can still follow. You can choose the civil and military."


    "Well, which ear do you hear that the poor monk wants to challenge you?"


    "Bah, you bald donkey, don''t pretend to be garlic with me. You''ll be finished if I cut it or not."


    Saying,


    The two will fight together.


    Xu Xian hid aside without expression and squatted on the ground to count the ants.


    Fight, fight, kill one and lose one.


    If the two can die together, the cultivation world will also reduce two top LSPs, and other single men will have two more hopes.


    Even,


    Xu Xian has already thought about it. I''ll raise her as a friend''s wife.


    He believed that as long as he could step into the realm of martial god, even if he was adding two.


    But it was just then.


    Poop


    The sound of breaking water appeared.


    The sea and air heard the dragon. His face changed dramatically at that time, and he hurriedly said: "retreat, I really can''t stand it. Where are you going? Take me, take me..."


    Xu Xian glanced at the little monk and said impatiently, "go to Nanjiang. It''s old and dangerous. You can go too?"


    "Joke, southern Xinjiang is in danger. How can there be danger in the West Lake? The poor monk almost died last night."


    The voice fell.


    The three looked at each other and rose up one after another to the clouds.


    Then there were several explosions


    The three of them turned into a rainbow and quickly disappeared into a sea of clouds.


    After counting the interest.


    Yuhang county appeared a Reluctant Dragon chant.


    There was a little hot weather, and suddenly there was a cool shower.


    People in Yuhang County looked up at the sky: "it''s good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The region of Southern Xinjiang is very large, and it is far less dangerous than ordinary people think.


    Because there are a large number of demon families and people in the demon gate living here.


    In some areas close to the miasma in the north, there are actually some human cities, towns, villages and so on.


    Of course, the public security of these human settlements is obviously not very good, which will give people a sense of the times of national ruin and demons.


    But human beings have unimaginable resilience. Even if they survive in such a place, they can live. It''s just that it''s difficult to live.


    In addition, there are also some immortal sect doors in southern Xinjiang, and many monks in Daliang will go here from time to time for experience, treasure hunting, adventure and so on.


    Along the way,


    Zhang Huaiyu and Hai Kong told Xu Xian a lot of information about Southern Xinjiang, which relieved him a lot.


    Because according to his thinking, he thought Nanjiang was the devil except monsters


    But obviously, his idea was very unreasonable.


    But near Phoenix Mountain,


    Xu Xian couldn''t help asking, "where did those Terrans in southern Xinjiang come from?"


    "You know the ancient battlefield we used to go to?"


    "Ang..."


    Zhang Huaiyu also said, "apart from the Witch and the witch people, there were also some people who were called Jiuli


    Today, the vast majority of the people in southern Xinjiang are the original Jiuli nationality.


    In addition, for the sake of population and reproduction, the Jiuli nationality will also abduct some children from the territory of Daliang. This happens every few years, but there is no way to prevent it because of different regions. "


    Xu Xian was thoughtful.


    Are the children sent away by the king of golden cymbals made by the Jiuli clan?

 Chapter 188

    The poisonous miasma stretching thousands of miles between Nanjiang and Daliang belongs to the product of the battle of feudalism.


    It''s just that some immortals who are good at using "poison art" have been fighting here for a long time, which eventually led to such a result.


    With the passage of time, the miasma has obviously disappeared from poisoning all creatures at the beginning to allowing people to sneak into the past.


    But in addition to poisonous gas and poisonous trees, there are also some poisons adapted here.


    This leads to the fact that if ordinary monks want to go to Nanjiang and Daliang alive, they have to rely on some safe roads explored by people or some passes guarded at the Daliang border.


    The golden cymbal Dharma King sits in Fenghuang Mountain and can control a secret path. In addition to his good cultivation, he is mainly a poison skill. He can easily explore the poison area and find a secret path that people can lead to.


    In other words, the secret path is not fixed, because no one can know what will happen in the miasma area.


    The golden cymbal Dharma king can be a two world villain because he is an old poison and can survive in the miasma area. Even if others rob his territory, they don''t have his ability.


    Now the problem is,


    The golden cymbal king of Dharma is cold, and his bones are gone.


    Coincidentally, the old road that had been taken for more than half a year changed yesterday.


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian and others looked up at the miasma area not far away and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    It''s not impossible to fly here, but it''s limited here.


    "Amitabha, is the air even green in this miasma area?" The sea and air put their hands together. He looked at it with his magic eyes. It was difficult to imagine how many small poisonous insects existed in the air, let alone whether his Zhang six gold body could withstand the invasion of those poisonous insects.


    But just think about it, those little insects are trying to drill into flesh and blood through their own skin


    Suddenly, the mentality of sea and air burst.


    "Those colorful trees and vines will move, alas..." Zhang Huaiyu nervously pointed to a place. He is an ordinary little Taoist, and his physique is not strong.


    When he saw the tree and vine, he had a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Xu Xian also looked serious and asked cautiously, "Jin Kui."


    "In..."


    "As we all know, you''ve done many evil things since you were a child. You''re not a good demon..." Xu Xian paused and said:


    "The opportunity to repay the society has been placed in front of you. In addition, you are also a small poison. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to find a safe way for us?"


    As soon as this statement is made,


    Jin Kui looked up slightly and took a deep breath.


    good heavens,


    Isn''t this bullying the honest demon?


    He''s just a piece of cake. Even if his father is an old poison, he doesn''t dare to wander around the miasma area, which is enough to prove the danger of the miasma area.


    As a result, the three land immortals wanted to let themselves explore the way for them?


    Jin Kui just wanted to refuse.


    But as Xu Xian stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder, the other two also leaned around


    Around male, male plus male!


    Facing the current situation, Jin Dang immediately said in a deep voice: "wait... I''ll explore the way. You don''t have to!


    But we agreed that if I successfully brought you to Nanjiang, can you let me live? "


    "No problem." Xu Xian said in a deep voice.


    "All right, you come with me."


    Jin Kui waved his hand like a tour guide. When he went deep into it, he also said some rules about the miasma area.


    "1. These green poisonous fog visible to the naked eye are enough deadly little poisonous insects, so don''t breathe as much as possible, because even if you prop up an area with spiritual power, it''s difficult to determine whether there are smaller poisonous insects."


    "2. Don''t get close to any trees. The brighter the trees, the less close they are. So are the vines."


    "3. Never fight. Fighting will inevitably attract countless poisons, and land immortals will not escape death. If someone is chased by poisons, the best way is to let him die as bait."


    "4, as you have seen, don''t urinate like me. There will be a 50% chance to lead to a monster."


    ¡°5¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait, what monster will it lead to when you urinate here?" Xu Xian followed Jin Kui for a short time. After seeing the tour guide personally show him how to defecate everywhere.


    They found something moving in the soil behind Jin Kui, and quietly drilled out a giant.


    Jin Kui raised his eyebrows. He turned around... He found that the three were far away from him and kept looking at his back with his eyes.


    Plus the warm wind at the back,


    And the saliva falling on your head,


    Jin Kui thought for two seconds, then reached out and wiped his face. He said in a deep voice, "if you defecate anywhere, you will certainly lead to the earth drilling monster drilling out of the ground.


    They have huge mouths and full of tusks. The more powerful ones are full of toxins that can poison the earth immortals. Even if they stick a little, they will die in a short time.


    As for why excrement and urine attract them, the reason is that it can''t be photographed. Anyway, it has unimaginable attraction to him. "


    Xu Xian looked at the monster behind him and nodded together to understand it.


    Jin Kui walked to the three,


    The three retreated one after another,


    The action is neat and uniform,


    Jin Kui is angry. If it weren''t for you, would I demonstrate it by peeing?


    "I..."


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    Jin Kui walked peacefully


    Half of his body was bitten off and the other half was quickly swallowed.


    Then, as if he couldn''t see anyone, the monster was full of terrible toxins and drilled into the ground again.


    After thinking for two seconds, Xu Xian and others turned to look at the usual road.


    "The road has changed..."


    "This miasma area is a maze!"


    "Jin Kui is so vicious that he wants to kill the three of us by taking personal risks. It''s too much."


    Xu Xian thought for two seconds: "I have more contact with Jin Kui. According to his cruel way of whipping his father, he is not so vicious, but his IQ is not enough."


    Zhang Huaiyu and Hai Kong looked at each other and glanced at Xu Shusheng. The former said, "who will explore the way now?"


    Once you say that.


    Daozi turned his eyes to the Buddha, and the Buddha also turned his eyes to Daozi


    The two looked at each other for a long time.


    Xu Xian said, "in fact, I found... It seems that I have no problem exploring the way."


    With that, he took the initiative to walk to a colorful tree and touched it with his hand.


    Sure enough,


    Nothing.


    Because Xu Xian here is a separate body. There is only a certain amount of pure spiritual power in his body, and there is no so-called flesh and blood body at all.


    Monsters, plants and creatures in the miasma area are often attacked by flesh and blood.


    In this way.


    Xu Xian only needs to put them away and break through the pass alone to leave here easily.


    As for Jin Kui''s tragic death


    Well, just treat him as a sacrifice.


    After all, without his sacrifice, Xu Xian may not have the courage to try the risk separately.


    Jin Kui''s death


    The righteousness of death, the bravery of death, the fearlessness of death.


    It''s worth it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guobei county.


    This is a small county in southern Xinjiang. The people here are simple and talented.


    Not long after Xu Xian came out of the miasma area, they saw this small human County, which was full of miasma and blood


    In Guobei County, there are not only human beings, but also many half demons.


    Generally speaking, the vast majority of places in southern Xinjiang are so mixed. It is really not easy for the Terrans to live safely.


    And Xu Xian and other talents have just entered the city


    The exquisite clothes of the three of them, together with the ragged clothes of the local people, directly formed a great surprise and stood out from the crowd.


    But after the careful preparation of the three.


    These simple people in Guobei County really don''t dare to look at them more


    Such as sea and sky, he is wearing a pure white robe, but there is a red dot on his eyebrows, and he also painted red eyeliner, and his lips are also blood red.


    What stands out is the monster!


    And Zhang Huaiyu, he didn''t make much changes, just turned his eyes into black


    As for Xu Xian?


    Not to mention.


    He just needs to show his unimaginable face, and people won''t underestimate him.


    So do as the Romans do


    Many people couldn''t help saying: "demon Tao, demon monk and demon scholar, what combination is this?"


    In particular, when Xu Xian, as the leading elder brother, led his two younger brothers forward, his momentum naturally couldn''t fall.


    He walked at a pace of disobedience. He stared at anyone he saw. There was an expression that if you look at me more, I''ll kill you.


    For a moment,


    With such arrogance, no matter ordinary people with knives on the street, some half demons, or people in the devil''s way who exude evil spirit, they can only give way one after another and can''t be provoked in their hearts.


    After all, there are too many cattle in Nanjiang


    Such a guy who can pretend to force but doesn''t die must have some skills.


    "It seems that as long as we make up a little, we are different, and we blend in almost perfectly." The sea and air closed their hands and squinted around.


    When a swordsman looked at him, the man kept his eyes away. He was afraid that the monk would give him physical transcendence if he didn''t agree with him.


    Zhang Huaiyu was expressionless, writing and drawing with a magic weapon of sound transmission. She didn''t know who she was chatting with.


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "after I came out of the miasma area, what I saw was this Guobei county. If there were no accidents, there would be some intelligence clues about the children here..."


    "Who can I ask?"


    "Naturally, they are the strongest in looking for Guobei county. Those traffickers who leave from the miasma area are bound to pass through here. They may hide from ordinary monks, but they will certainly leave some traces in front of real experts." Xu Xian touched his chin and swept the whole Guobei county with his immortal knowledge.


    It hardly took long.


    He found a land fairy.


    Tut,


    And a Sword Fairy.


    But looking at his drunken appearance, he was swept by his immortal knowledge again and again, and he didn''t want to resist.


    This sword fairy... Is it useless?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Creak.


    The door was pushed.


    With the idea of doing as the Romans do, Xu Xian broke into the Sword Fairy''s house without knocking on the door.


    The old Sword Fairy lying on the bed, with a beard on his face, just glanced at them when he saw them coming, and turned around with the wine gourd in his arms. He was too lazy to talk to them.


    When Xu Xian was about to ask


    Zhang Huaiyu hurriedly grabbed him and said, "Yan Changkong, this person is Yan Changkong."


    "Who?"


    "A Kendo saint of Shushan sword sect 50 years ago, he also has the reputation of being the strongest Sword Fairy under heaven and man."


    Xu Xian picked his eyebrow and said, "under heaven and man, the strongest Sword Fairy?"


    "Don''t you agree? You can try..." Zhang Huaiyu said unkindly.


    Xu Shusheng pulled a corner of his mouth. He was a separate body. Ordinary earth immortals struggled to fight, not to mention Jidao sword immortals.


    As for Shushan sword sect?


    Xu Xian knows something.


    In the original mortal world, there were three top sword repair sects: Qingming sword pool, Donghai sword sect and Shushan sword sect.


    But just a few decades ago, at the end of the Tang Dynasty


    At that time, there were constant wars and demons in the mortal world. Many cultivation sects dared not intervene for fear of contamination with cause and effect.


    But the leader of Shushan sword sect is to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Even if it is possible to be contaminated with adverse causes and consequences, the sword repair under its door still goes down the mountain one after another, not to kill all demons, just to protect one side''s peace.


    But the unexpected thing is,


    Shushan sword sect has too many disciples going out and down the mountain, and its sect has become extremely empty.


    In addition, Shu mountain provoked many demons and monsters in its early years.


    One night decades ago


    Yes, just one night.


    The whole Shushan sword sect was directly uprooted.


    More than 600 disciples, elders and leaders left in the sect died unexpectedly!


    Since then


    Those Shu mountain disciples who have gone down the mountain are like a group of children who have no home.


    They are crazy revenge, constantly looking for all kinds of demons with karma, just to find the real murderer behind the scenes.


    But over time,


    Even if the real murderer behind the scenes is not found.


    Because no one of the Shushan sect was re established, some Shushan sword practitioners joined two other sword practitioners


    But the Yan Changkong in front of him obviously won''t forget the Revenge of extermination.


    The only thing that never occurred to people was that Yan Changkong came directly to Nanjiang for decades in order to revenge.


    Just looking at his sloppy appearance, the enemy probably didn''t find it


    Otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    so


    Xu Xian touched her chin, then stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "senior, I''m offended by your coming to the door, but we''re looking for a group of demons who stole human children


    Dare you ask, elder, have you ever found anything here? "


    "Get out!" Yan Changkong turned around with a gourd in his arms.


    "Elder..."


    "Get out!"


    "Elder..."


    "ãß... Brother, if you have something to say, put down my sword..." Yan Changkong didn''t say it, the sword at the head of his bed was touched and put on his neck.


    Slot!


    This young man is also a Jidao sword practitioner?


    Very fast.


    It''s so fast.


    But you young man don''t speak martial arts.


    You threaten me with my sword.


    Are you going too far?


    Come on, put your sword down and talk


    therefore,


    Xu Xian put down his sword, but he held it in his hand.


    Yan Changkong got up and looked at him, and gradually fell into meditation.


    No, what do you mean?


    As a sword repairman, what are you doing with my sword?


    Don''t you know the meaning of sword wearing to sword cultivation?

 Chapter 189

    "You young people, looking for those lost children?" Yan Changkong sat up from the bed and didn''t forget to take a mouthful of wine gourd when he spoke.


    "Yes, sir, do you know?"


    "I know..." Yan Changkong nodded thoughtfully, but his cross legged grinning action gave people a feeling of old cold legs.


    It''s hard to believe that he is also a Jidao sword practitioner and the strongest Jidao sword practitioner under heaven and man.


    In this regard, Xu Xian didn''t believe it, but he still said, "since you know, elder, you can say it."


    "Well, it can be said, but can you give me back the sword on your waist..."


    "Oh, master, I forgot. I thought it was my sword. It was yours." Xu Xian sighed and could only return the pretty good immortal soldier in his hand.


    It''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to mix a fairy weapon with good quality for personal use.


    Yan Changkong glanced at him angrily and wondered why all the young people in the cultivation world were like this now?


    Even if they are shameless.


    But after you came to Nanjiang, why did you put on makeup on your face?


    The skin of these three people was white and tender, and now they are neither male nor female after makeup.


    Gee, it''s disgusting.


    Back in those days, which famous monk in the cultivation world was not a muscle man, or was he old?


    But the world has changed. A good man like him with few hairs on his head and a beard on his face seems not to meet the mate selection standards of today''s female nuns and nvxia.


    If the world had not become so fast, he would not have plunged into southern Xinjiang and would never return to the mortal world again!


    Plus the appearance of these three


    Especially the scholar guy, even if there is no trace of make-up, he looks more annoying.


    At this point, Yan Changkong immediately changed his attitude and said coldly, "children? What children don''t have children? I don''t know. Go back to where you come from. Don''t get hurt by me."


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian and others fell into meditation. After they looked at each other a little, they stepped forward at the same time and stared at the old man with their eyes.


    Yan Changkong also narrowed his eyes and put his hand on the hilt of the sword.


    Next second.


    Bang Bang


    Three punches at once.


    Yan Changkong retreated to the corner of the wall with his stomach covered under his two panda eyes. He couldn''t help scolding angrily: "slot, you young people don''t talk about martial ethics. You even beat one in three against an old man like me?"


    "To deal with a man who has broken his word, you should talk about his martial virtue. Let''s go together side by side. Don''t save face for Shushan sword sect." The sea and air shouted and rushed up with a stronger throat and legs than gold.


    Xu Xian was not polite either. He used a trick to steal peaches from monkeys.


    Zhang Huaiyu keeps walking, seizing the opportunity is a back attack + kidney attack.


    For a moment,


    Yan Changkong, who was blocked in the corner and beaten violently, screamed again and again. He had no power to fight back and even had no chance to draw his sword.


    as everyone knows,


    When the sword repairman can''t pull out the sword, they are iron waste.


    After all, not all sword practitioners are good at martial arts!


    therefore,


    Half an hour later.


    The three of Xu Xian were a little tired and were taking a breath.


    Yan Changkong also lay on the ground with a black and blue face, gasping and gnashing his teeth at the three guys.


    He never thought of it,


    The three young men who came to look for children were all land immortals.


    Slot!


    As for the matter of stealing children from the mortal world in southern Xinjiang, he didn''t know it, and even saw it many times


    It is not only the Jiuli people who steal children, but also the magic gate.


    He was also angry at first, and had trouble with those people


    so what?


    He hit other people''s nest. As a result, they clearly told him that as long as they stepped forward, they would kill a child.


    At that time,


    Yan Changkong looked at the group of children who didn''t understand anything. Forced by the bad guys, he cried and knelt down to beg for mercy. He just asked himself to leave and let them go.


    Until that moment, Yan Changkong really understood that many things can''t be managed if you want to, nor can you solve them if you are strong enough


    Because whether it''s the magic gate or the Jiuli nationality.


    Their purpose is very simple, is to inherit and reproduce.


    It happens that these two elements are the most critical two points of the magic gate and Jiuli nationality.


    How can the orthodox sect not know these things?


    But even if they know, can they really take care of it?


    It''s out of control. It''s too big.


    Besides, this is Nanjiang


    Not to mention whether the demon clan will suddenly make trouble after a large number of authentic sects come.


    As long as we don''t solve the Jiuli nationality and the magic gate in one breath, or completely change the situation in southern Xinjiang.


    The remaining nine Li families and the demon gate will set off a torrential rain of blood in the mortal world.


    But the cause and effect here is far from what ordinary sects can carry.


    This leads to the fact that some forces in southern Xinjiang will steal Terran children, but as long as the number does not touch the bottom line of dynasties and sects, they will not choose to intervene.


    of course,


    Basically, every few years, there are some decent people who come to southern Xinjiang with great pains in order to seek justice and answers.


    In this regard, Yan Changkong''s basic operation is to teach these people a good lesson, let them know the dangers of Southern Xinjiang, and then let these young people go back where they came from.


    So far, he has rushed back to Qibo... I don''t know whether the righteous young Xia and nvxia really went back to their hometown or were arrested by some bad guys and locked up in a small dungeon.


    Shua -


    Xu Xian put the sword on his neck again and said coldly, "if I ask you, why do you pretend to be dead? Tell me where those children have been taken


    Or are you already with those guys? "


    Yan Changkong felt the cold on his neck. He struggled to hold up his smile


    This wave of young Xia is different from those who have been here.


    Well,


    Tenima can fight.


    Although the combination of three land immortals is not very rare.


    The key is that the fighting power of these simple goods is also good, which has more or less the style of his youth.


    At least at the son level.


    Yan Changkong felt the sword edge on his neck approaching again. He said solemnly, "when did you lose the child you are looking for?


    Which batch?


    How many people?


    The hands of the Jiuli people?


    Or the hand of the magic door?


    Or is there any possibility of being a demon clan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±X3


    The three looked at each other. Xu Xian coughed and said, "where should the golden cymbal King''s hand, the child he stole, be sent?"


    "King of golden cymbals, the centipede essence?" Yan Changkong stood up slowly... He felt the blade around his neck and said in a deep voice, "young man, when I''m thinking, can you take down the sword first?"


    "Yes." Xu Xian nodded and skillfully put the sword around her waist.


    Yan Chang was too lazy to say anything, so he said thoughtfully, "the king of golden cymbals is just a bastard in two circles. Under normal circumstances, he will help people smuggle, or trade some goods to earn some price difference.


    In principle, the king of golden cymbals is not short of money


    He doesn''t have to do such interesting activities. "


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian''s face changed dramatically. When her fists could not help shaking, her eyes slowly turned red.


    "What do you think?" Yan Changkong leaned back slightly and looked at the young man who seemed to think of the Revenge of killing his father. For fear of his unhappiness, he sent himself away directly.


    "After I killed the king of golden cymbals, I forgot to touch the body..."


    Yan Changkong meditated for two seconds. I thought grandma Shuyao had a deep blood feud with you. Is that it?


    "Hold on, how many times have you touched the corpse since your debut?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s really not. Just your style, there''s still a chance to touch the corpse." Haikong and Zhang Huaiyu pressed his shoulder at the same time, hoping that he would calm down.


    Xu Xian gradually became expressionless. You''re right, but are you comforting me?


    "..." Yan Changkong continued to meditate and thought that the other two guys seemed to be threatening themselves with the death of the king of golden cymbals.


    Oh, am I scared by Yan Changkong?


    I -- no -- afraid!


    Seeing that there was a cold scene in the room, the sea and air folded their hands and said, "Amitabha, let''s get back to business. You say who will the king of golden cymbals give those children if he starts?"


    Yan Changkong touched his beard, turned his head and looked in a certain direction, and said in a deep voice, "the king of golden cymbals can suddenly do human trafficking. Someone must have ordered him.


    Although I don''t know who he is working for, I know he has a close friend in Nanjiang. "


    "Who?"


    "There is a lanruo temple near Shilipo to the east of Guobei county. There is a tree demon for thousands of years. He has a good relationship with the king of golden cymbals, but it''s a little difficult to dig out information from the old man." Yan Changkong raised his eyebrows.


    Lanruo temple... Guobei County... Tree demon


    Xu Xian touched her chin. Do you want to see Nie Xiaoqian and Ning caichen?


    But I have to say,


    The world outlook of the ghost of a beautiful woman is not too similar to that of Southern Xinjiang. The people are so miserable and demons are everywhere.


    It''s just that the former has a court, but it''s almost the same.


    There is no imperial court in southern Xinjiang, which is governed by Jiuli nationality and demon gate.


    Of course, there are more or less orthodox schools in southern Xinjiang, which are doing justice as much as possible, such as accumulating merits and virtues.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xian asked with a little doubt, "has lanruo temple... Become a broken temple?"


    "That''s right. Naran Ruo temple was not a very famous temple in the mortal world in its early years, but it took root here a thousand years ago in an attempt to save people from fire and water and earn some merit~


    But only five hundred years later, many eminent monks of naruo temple have turned into white bones on the way to uphold justice.


    As for now, there is not even a bald donkey left. Only the next group of female ghosts live there to seduce passers-by. " Yan Changkong sighed and totally ignored the look in Hai Kong''s eyes


    There are many Terrans living in southern Xinjiang. Naturally, there will be many decent people and sects. They will always try to save them, or at least make them live better.


    For example, there are many religious sects in lanruo Temple who insist that I don''t go to hell and who goes to hell.


    But the world in southern Xinjiang is too chaotic.


    It''s hard enough for one-way heroes to uphold justice. They also have to guard against the attack of demon clan and demon gate, which will make some decent people lose hope.


    This leads some people to fall into the devil''s way and become the people of the devil''s way.


    In short, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black.


    Nowadays, some orthodox sects in southern Xinjiang still seem to hang the banner of famous and decent sects. In fact, they are no different from the devil sect.


    Many new young Xia and female Xia from the mortal world were cheated by those people


    Yan Changkong has lived here for decades. He has seen too much and his mind is numb.


    Even if he can manage many things, he is too lazy to manage them.


    But today''s three hot-blooded and righteous teenagers... Let his already cold heart beat again.


    so


    Just as Yan Chang was hoping, he felt that Nanjiang was still saved.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." the obscene laughter of the three came into his ears at the same time.


    "Female ghost..."


    "Seduce people..."


    "Amitabha, the Buddha once said that if I don''t go to hell, I will let the poor monk try the depth of those female ghosts!" The sea and air rubbed their hands together.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, the Taoist ancestor also said that color is emptiness and emptiness is color. I''m going to let those female ghosts temper my mind today."


    Xu Xian was originally dressed as a scholar. When he heard that there were female ghosts in lanruo temple


    He immediately took out a Book basket from the arms of the second dimension, carried it behind his back, and said very seriously: "what our generation of scholars cultivate is a noble righteousness.


    It''s just some female ghosts. It''ll be over if the scholar does it or not.


    Well, if you let me, you don''t have to do it. "


    "Gan, good Xu Hanwen. Do you want to eat alone?"


    "Yes, master Yan said, it''s a group of female ghosts. Can you stand it alone?"


    For a moment,


    The three spit and the stars fly together.


    Yan Chang retreated to the corner and squatted down with his hands on his knees. He looked pitiful, helpless and drinkable


    Well,


    He found that he was often out of tune with this group of people because he was not abnormal enough.


    And he''s wrong!


    He was very wrong.


    He thought these young people were kind-hearted people, the light of the right way!


    Now?


    Trough, these people don''t even let go of ghosts?


    Good guy, I beg you to be individuals.


    The most important thing is, do today''s young people... Play like this?


    To tell the truth, the emergence of the ghost family must have an absolute relationship with you small sp.


    Before long, the three decided on fair distribution.


    Because Xu Xian is the leading elder brother, if there are odd numbers, he can ask for one more.


    Just sauce,


    Yan Changkong, as an old NPC who released the task, was completely on the road of no return under the coercion of three young people.


    When walking on the road.


    Yan Chang dreamed of his old rival, the thousands of year old demon rooted in lanruo temple


    Suddenly,


    He felt more or less worthless for it.


    really


    He must have been unhappy when he died.


    I didn''t bring a helper in my early years and tried to kill the tree demon grandma


    As a result, the old pervert always scolded him, said he brought this waste and wanted to kill him?


    But today


    "Alas..."


    Life is not easy, sighed the old man

 Chapter 190

    According to the original plan, Zhang Huaiyu will follow him when he goes to lanruo temple to subdue demons and eliminate ghosts.


    But since he arrived in southern Xinjiang, he has always been playing with the magic weapon of sound transmission


    This morning,


    Just before everyone wanted to travel, I didn''t know which wave hoof sent him a message.


    President Yu immediately jumped up from the bed, picked up his pants and rushed out. He almost forgot to wear his clothes.


    Even if Xu Xian told him that there were beautiful female ghosts in lanruo temple, he didn''t stop Zhang Huaiyu from making an appointment with netizens offline.


    Just sauce,


    After saying goodbyes, president Yu officially parted ways with them and headed west all the way.


    When Xu Xian saw his impatient appearance, he probably knew something.


    In this regard,


    He could only sincerely pray that the little Heavenly Master would not be deceived and lost again.


    After all, there are few rich and bullying boys like president Yu these days


    Xu Shusheng really couldn''t bear it.


    Well,


    He wanted to say something to those beautiful female demons.


    Mr. Yu has been cheated too many times, and his young mind can''t live anymore.


    You... Can come to me.


    This scholar can stand it.


    "Lao Xu, what are you thinking about? We should go on our way." Haikong threw the book basket to him.


    Xu Xian caught him and put him on his back. Then he said, "I''m not praying to president Yu. I hope his trip will be smooth."


    Yan Changkong glanced at both. Now he spoke to two young people. He didn''t believe a word.


    Especially the dress of these two people.


    Nima is ridiculous.


    The image of the demon monk in the sea and air has changed. He directly pretends to be a simple and lovely little monk.


    As for the surname Xu, needless to say, after carrying the book basket, he is a naturally handsome little scholar.


    Obviously,


    These two people know.


    They know what occupations Southern Xinjiang lacks.


    Monks and scholars.


    For many female ghosts in lanruo temple, they really feel a bit of uniform temptation.


    For a moment,


    Yan Changkong was speechless. He just looked up at the sun and said in a deep voice, "drive."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The mountain road of lanruo temple in Shilipo, Guobei county is difficult to walk.


    Because it rains all the year round in southern Xinjiang, these mountain paths are always wet, slippery and moist. Fortunately, everyone has cultivation skills, and it''s no matter how difficult the rugged paths are.


    Only those branches and leaves swaying with the wind, like the arms of ghosts, coupled with the roaring wind, make people feel a little uneasy.


    Along the way, they also met some people who supported them.


    But just by looking at each other in his eyes, Xu Xian found that these guys have the habit of taking advantage of the fire, which is far less simple than the mountain villagers in Daliang.


    But when they saw Yan Changkong, they chose to retreat and dared not provoke him.


    Obviously, Yan Changkong has lived in Guobei County for a long time, and his means of subduing demons and eliminating demons is probably well known.


    He even went to lanruo temple again.


    Many people also understand that he plans to fight the tree demon again.


    The only thing that puzzled them was how Yan Changkong brought two oil bottles this time?


    In the muddy mountain forest.


    Xu Xian pretended to wipe his sweat and said, "it is said in the cultivation world that you are the strongest extreme sword cultivation under heaven and man. How strong is that tree demon grandma to trap you here?"


    He guessed that Yan Changkong lived in Guobei County for a reason


    It should be that she was afraid of the tree demon grandma who suddenly killed the people not far away.


    Yan Changkong glanced at him: "can you break the mountain with a sword?"


    "Yes." Xu Shusheng nodded seriously.


    "Can you clear tens of miles of land with one sword and go deep into tens of meters underground?"


    "..." Xu Xian took a swipe at her mouth. She didn''t try. I don''t know, but she can''t do it separately.


    Yan Changkong sighed and said, "that tree demon grandma was originally the temple protecting Buddha tree of lanruo temple. Lanruo Temple dared to move here from the mortal world. It was the Buddha tree that she relied on


    But after you came to southern Xinjiang, you should be able to detect something wrong? "


    Xu Xian and Hai Kong looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    If ordinary people can''t detect it, but for land immortals like them.


    In the air of Southern Xinjiang, almost everywhere is full of magic Qi.


    Ordinary people don''t practice. They may inhale a lost magic Qi during ordinary breathing, but it also needs years of accumulation to lead to a great change in people''s temperament.


    This is also one of the reasons why the people in southern Xinjiang are so simple.


    But friars are different. As long as they exhale Reiki, they will inhale more magic Qi.


    if things go on like this,


    If you don''t have corresponding means to drive away the evil Qi in your body, you will fall into the evil way sooner or later, otherwise you will have a heart demon.


    Ordinary people absorb evil Qi and become bad people and villains at most.


    However, the friar absorbs the evil spirit, but he has the opportunity to become a devil, resulting in greater harm.


    Xu Xian thought deeply and wondered, "where did those magic Qi come from?"


    Yan Changkong pointed to the soles of the people''s feet and continued: "since the war of God sealing, there have been problems in the earth vein here. There are a lot of magic Qi hidden in the depths of the earth. I can''t tell where the source of magic Qi is.


    The Buddha tree in lanruo temple was originally golden, and all kinds of Buddhist scriptures can even appear on the surface of the tree pole


    After many monks and ordinary people are infected by the magic Qi, they can even use the Buddha light of the Buddha tree to drive away the magic Qi in their bodies... "


    "But the Buddha tree takes root in the earth and absorbs spiritual power. In addition, it also absorbs a lot of magic Qi when expelling magic Qi for monks and people.


    After five hundred years of absorption, it has become like a Buddha, like a demon, and extremely powerful.


    The monks of lanruo temple have killed demons and demons in southern Xinjiang for hundreds of years, although many eminent monks have fallen.


    But when they found that the Buddha tree had also changed, and the Buddha tree had intelligence and would disguise, they didn''t dare to act rashly, so they had to set up a trapped demon array with relic around them, and then they wanted to help the Buddha tree dispel the evil spirit. "


    Speaking of which,


    Haikong felt more or less sad and couldn''t help asking, "Amitabha, but when the eminent monks in lanruo Temple dispelled the evil spirit for the Buddha tree... There was an accident?"


    "Yes..." Yan Changkong sighed: "hundreds of eminent monks joined hands that day to dispel the evil spirit for the Buddha tree.


    But the Buddha tree is very good at camouflage. He always pretends to be dispelled.


    However, at the critical time when many eminent monks were weakest, he chose to turn into a demon tree, and with his own strength, he killed all the hundreds of eminent monks and sucked many eminent monks into human beings... "


    Xu Xian pulled a corner of his mouth. He thought the tree demon grandma was a brother and could give it to him for seconds.


    But the version is wrong


    Some demons have gone too far.


    First, the Millennium Buddha tree, then the Millennium tree demon, and absorbed the spiritual power of many eminent monks


    Good guy, if the trapped fairy town were not still there, would the tree demon have been able to break away from the shackles and become the top demon in southern Xinjiang?


    Haikong, as a Buddhist, noticed that Yan Changkong''s story was very detailed, so he asked suspiciously: "senior Yan, there have never been rumors in the cultivation world about these things. Where did you know?


    And if all the eminent monks of lanruo temple were killed, I would also be trapped in the immortal town decorated with relic.


    But for five hundred years, I can''t stop the tree demon from getting out of trouble? "


    Yan Changkong glanced at the little monk in surprise and said with emotion: "I was wrong. There is still an eminent monk left in lanruo temple..."


    "Has he gone west, too?" The sea and air were stunned.


    "No... the elder is right there!" Yan Changkong looked complex and stretched out his hand.


    That is a towering tree.


    There was an unimaginable evil spirit all around.


    Xu Xian and Hai Kong can see at a glance that this is the demon tree.


    However,


    They not only saw the demon tree, but also saw a dead bone trapped on the trunk by trees and vines when they passed through the grass


    yes,


    From a distance, it was a dead bone that was about to integrate into the demon tree. The two were inseparable.


    But look carefully


    That is clearly a skinny old monk.


    He stopped breathing, his eyes were blind, his limbs were broken, withered grass had grown on his dry skin, and there was a lot of bird droppings on his head, but his lips were still moving


    Seeing this,


    The careless heart of the sea and air directly broke the defense, and his eyes turned red in an instant.


    Because the eminent monk is still alive!


    He is still reading the Sutra of Bodhisattva the king of Tibet.


    He is clearing the karma for his fellow disciples, for the Buddha tree, and for the people around lanruo temple.


    No wonder


    No wonder the tree demon can''t get out of trouble. No wonder Yan Changkong stays here


    Xu Xian saw it in his eyes. He could hardly believe what kind of perseverance this eminent monk had, which made him stick to it for 500 years.


    He finally understood.


    The reason why Yan Changkong stayed here is that he took the last wish of the eminent monk.


    After the death of the eminent monk, he will also live in lanruo temple for a long time, and stand in a stalemate with the tree demon grandmother who wants to get out of trouble for generations.


    Although the eminent monk has not yet gone west


    Maybe it will last for a few years


    But people''s will has limits. Since the eminent monk left his last words, it also means that he knows he can''t stick to it for too long.


    Maybe even in a day or two, the eminent monk will die.


    As for why not kill?


    As Yan Changkong said, the tree demon''s roots are all over the area for tens of miles, and the main root is hidden deep underground. As long as it can''t be cut off at one time and cut off his main root


    The magic sword destroyed the surrounding terrain. If the trapped fairy town is slightly damaged, the tree demon will escape and get out of trouble immediately.


    "Come..."


    The sound of vicissitudes came into my ears.


    Yan Changkong nodded to them, and the three walked over at the same time.


    The sea and air were more excited than anyone. He quickly took out his water bag and wanted to take out dry food. As a result, he took out for a long time. It was all dried meat.


    The sea and air cried directly and choked: "master, master, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink some water?"


    Like the old monk with withered bones, he couldn''t express any expression, and he couldn''t make a sound. He just smiled and said, "it''s just some meat. Why do you make a gesture of your daughter''s house? If the poor monk sees it, the Buddha won''t care."


    "As for water... I haven''t drunk it for a long time. You can pour some into my mouth."


    "OK, master, I''ll pour it slowly, and you can drink it slowly..." Haikong quickly untied the water bag, carefully put it on the old monk''s mouth and slowly poured it down.


    However,


    He saw that the old monk''s tongue was gone. In addition to moving his shriveled lips a little, a lot of water flowed and fell down the corner of his mouth.


    See here.


    Yan Chang held the sword in his empty arms and his face was expressionless.


    Xu Xian closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Only the sea and air wiped their tears again and again and helped the old monk wipe the corners of his mouth again and again.


    "Enough, just taste it..."


    The sea and air put away the water bag and said that you can still taste the taste of water. Obviously, you just want me to be filial.


    "Yan Changkong... You have found many helpers in your early years. Don''t you think you can get rid of the tree demon with the help of the skills of these two younger generations?" The old monk was tied to a tree and did not move. When he read the scriptures at the corners of his mouth, he preached with a secret method.


    "Master, there were three younger generation......" Yan Changkong pulled his mouth. He once asked two earth immortals for help at most, and almost did it.


    I thought there were three this time, but I ran one when things came to an end.


    "Alas, the tree demon has become stronger again. It''s not as easy to deal with as it was a few years ago. You''d better go back


    You are still young, far from the old Taoist Yan Changkong. If you really want to annoy the tree demon, you will die if you are careless.


    It''s better to go back and Practice for some years and come back to help Yan Changkong solve the tree demon. " The old monk sighed and preached to the people.


    "Master, master, you should believe us. Even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe Xu Xian..." Haikong quickly said.


    "Xu Xian? With his spiritual power... Not a hundred." The old monk shook his head in his heart.


    "Not even a hundred?" The sea and air took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth and couldn''t help asking, "the master means that it''s difficult to solve the ability of the tree demon with a separate body?"


    "Yes, the tree demon seems to have only the ability to reach the peak of the earth fairy, but he has been rooted here for thousands of years. Some days ago, he achieved great magic skills. He can turn all the land in the trapped fairy town into his field with the help of his many roots


    So far, he has the real strength of heaven and man. The attack of ordinary immortals is not even tickling for him.


    What''s more, as long as he has enough spiritual power, he can continue to recover from his injury. How do you fight? " There was some emotion between the words of the old monk.


    If the tree demon hadn''t turned this place into a field two years ago, it would be easy to say.


    But now.


    There are fewer and fewer opportunities to kill the tree demon, and it is more and more difficult.


    Xu Xian narrowed her eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "dare you ask, master, what weakness does the tree demon have?"


    The old monk thought for two seconds: "he likes to sleep during the day. It''s a weakness, but as long as there is a slight change, he will be awakened."


    "Count." Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and immediately said, "please hold on for a few days... Don''t die. I''ve found a way to restrain him."


    "What?" Everyone was surprised.


    Xu Xian picked his eyebrow: "use magic to defeat magic."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± X3


    eldest brother,


    What do you mean?


    You need to be clear.


    What is magic?


    What cultivation system? Why do you, a little scholar, become the Riddler you hate most?


    Sure enough, the Dragon butcher will eventually become a dragon!

 Chapter 191

    Lanruo temple.


    The courtyard wall collapsed, and the scattered bricks were basically covered with moss. The Golden Buddha statue in the main hall disappeared, with holes everywhere and air leakage everywhere.


    When Xu Xian had a corresponding plan, all three came and lived in lanruo temple.


    After all, the three land immortals are here. If the tree demon doesn''t see their cards clearly, he may be too lazy to take the initiative.


    And when they clean the room.


    Inadvertently, Xu Shusheng found several undead mummies under the bed board of the side room. As long as they took a little breath of Yang, they could become the lowest level zombies and turn into ordinary people killers.


    "Amitabha, these mummies are roughly squeezed by those female ghosts. Let me help them spend the rest." The sea and air folded their hands and chanted scriptures.


    When the golden light suddenly appeared on his body, the group of mummies shrouded in the light of the Buddha also emitted wisps of black gas, accompanied by a reluctant cry, and completely slept here.


    Obviously, the screams of these corpses have the meaning of extreme regret. It seems that the female ghost of lanruo temple can be so powerful


    They originally came for the name of lanruo temple. I wanted to do something mutually beneficial and win-win


    For example, if you breathe some Yang, I''ll turn it over.


    As a result, these female ghosts didn''t talk about ghost morality. They chose to win twice. In only one night, they sucked them all into human work.


    "Look, this is the end of LSP. You two should pay attention to it." Xu Xian pointed to the example of the corpse and hoped that Yan Changkong and Haikong could uphold the Tao heart.


    He said it.


    Yan Changkong couldn''t help glancing at him


    Yesterday, you wanted to try the depth of these female ghosts. Today, you become serious and full of pride again?


    good heavens,


    What did you do today?


    In broad daylight... Pay attention.


    You''re so fucking stiff when you lift your pants?


    "Amitabha, since I met the master, I really realized. How can I be interested in those female ghosts?" The sea and air have a temporary epiphany. At least in lanruo temple, they will not lose face to the old monk.


    As soon as his voice fell, he cleaned up in the side room, and continuously took out many Buddhist scriptures that were enough to deter demons and ghosts. By taking the initiative, he prevented those female ghosts from seducing at the door and from moving his heart.


    "Very good. It seems that everyone is serious. The scholar also went to study. See you tomorrow." Xu Xian shrugged, patted her ass with the book basket on her back and walked to the side room.


    Xu Xian lives in the house on the left. Yan Changkong is in the middle and the sea and sky is on the right.


    When Xu Shusheng cleaned up the house a little and swept away the dust with magic, he let the lantern monster ignite, lit up for him obediently, and took out the spring and autumn that he hadn''t read for a long time!


    If Xu Xian once read books, he would have a headache.


    But he found a problem.


    Whenever the body and mind get some growth, it will get twice the result with half the effort when reading in the sage''s time


    Really, Xu Xian found that her head really didn''t hurt when she was reading.


    Even,


    He believes that in the long run, he has a great possibility to be admitted to a Juren.


    "It seems that after I took my daughter-in-law, my opportunity to honor the ancestors of the old Xu family has increased a lot. No wonder many scholars took their daughter-in-law one after another after they were admitted to the scholar. Do they also understand this truth?"


    "Well, the only disadvantage is that there is a little back pain..."


    Xu Xian thought for a while, so she took the book and studied it carefully.


    As for his serious reading.


    Handsome!


    Ordinary men are handsome when they are serious.


    This is especially true of Xu Xian''s worldly face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, lanruo temple is full of ghost and evil spirit.


    The same is true tonight.


    Because the grandmother with thousands of years of age... Woke up.


    Every time granny tree demon wakes up, the first thing is to check whether the difficult old monk is dead.


    Obviously, he was not dead and was still reading ugly scriptures to himself.


    But according to the situation, the time should be running out.


    As long as the old monk dies, he has a great possibility to break the trapped fairy town.


    As he swept through the temple with immortal knowledge, he found three guys in the temple.


    "Yan Changkong?"


    "This son is immortal to kill me, but why did he bring two young people this time?"


    "Well, a monk in the land of King Kong also took out so many Buddhist scriptures, which is provocating us?"


    The tree demon grandma narrowed her eyes and glared at the residence of the sea and air.


    Suddenly.


    The little monk''s face changed slightly, and he only felt a strong evil spirit. He kept pouring into his room in an overwhelming way.


    Even though he had filled the windows and doors with scriptures, he was still shaking and could not withstand the impact of evil spirit.


    What do you mean?


    I just don''t want female ghosts to seduce me. I''ll save the master from looking down on the poor monk. Are you a tree demon?


    Fortunately,


    Granny tree demon just stared at him and didn''t have any extra operations, otherwise the sea and air would fall asleep in the moonlight today


    Because he soon saw another little scholar.


    "Hiss, what a handsome little scholar!"


    "This man is still carrying a noble righteousness. Is he a Confucian disciple?" Granny tree demon scratched her chin with her long fingernails. She was a little confused about Yan Changkong''s intention.


    Is it difficult


    The man surnamed Yan thought that ordinary earth immortals had no effect on him, so he thought about finding a Confucian disciple to help?


    Others don''t say.


    The means of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism really restrain the demon family.


    But you have to grade.


    Such a young scholar, coupled with the obvious arrogance


    It''s not too strong, is it?


    The Confucian cultivation system is strange, but it is very powerful.


    There is no realm name for the nine grades to six grades, which is mainly to cultivate a noble and healthy qi to prevent the invasion of evil demons.


    However, Confucian disciples with more than six grades have corresponding means and abilities.


    Five grades: self-cultivation, four grades: sage.


    Third grade: gentleman, second grade: Great Confucianism.


    First grade: Yasheng, super grade: sage.


    Of course, this saint is not another saint.


    Saints are saints,


    If we say the sage of Confucianism, we often add a pre name in front, that is, the sage of Confucianism.


    However, the Confucian transcendental sage realm, just like the martial god in the martial arts and Taoism realm, also has the means of cross-border suppression.


    Similarly, the longevity of Confucian disciples is almost the same as that of Wufu, which is far lower than that of ordinary monks in the same environment, and even belongs to the one with the lowest longevity among all cultivation systems.


    But it has to be said that the Confucian system, which appeared only after the war of Fengshen, is even more powerful than Wufu.


    Let''s put it this way. Confucian saints have far more combat power than heaven and man, but when they fight in the mortal world, they will not be contaminated with cause and effect.


    Isn''t that great?


    In exchange for your life.


    After all, by borrowing the word "sage", Shouyuan must not be much higher.


    Similarly, so is the Terran warrior God.


    "Anyway, since Yan Changkong can bring him, it means that this person must have some means..."


    Granny tree demon was cautious, otherwise she wouldn''t live so long. He would rather believe that he had lost his eyes than that little scholar had only lost his integrity.


    of course,


    Not without another possibility.


    This little scholar is a disciple of a Confucian sage in the Daliang Dynasty. He carries some kind of treasure and can cause unimaginable harm to himself.


    I think so.


    The tree demon grandma''s face slightly changed.


    yes,


    You can''t wait to die.


    He wants to attack ahead of time.


    Although I didn''t find out why these people didn''t do it directly.


    But as long as you use your brain, you can figure out that this little scholar must be a key figure, otherwise he would not be necessary to come here.


    Maybe he is accumulating great righteousness and trying to use the treasure given to him by a Confucian sage


    Otherwise, in this big night, he will have nothing to do. Facing the moonlight, he will read a fart about the spring and autumn.


    Just that little body bone, go to bed quickly. Isn''t he fragrant?


    "Then how to target this little scholar?" The tree demon grandma pondered for two seconds, and he turned and glanced into the tree house.


    There are more than ten yingyanyan women living here. They either play, play and sing, or dance. He deliberately cultivated this spring scenery.


    The purpose is to let these well-trained female ghosts seduce passers-by very efficiently and ferry the Yang Qi in their bodies.


    Otherwise, it is to seduce some friars and drain those lecherous people by themselves.


    no way out.


    He is a tree demon. With the problems of trapped fairy town and old monk, he can''t leave here at all.


    Even if he has great ability, he can only be a mountain king in a place tens of miles around.


    Soon,


    With the sound of the piano.


    Granny tree demon turned her eyes.


    It was a woman in white. Her eyes were clear and caressed the piano. It seemed that there was no expression on her face, but her frown and smile would make countless men look at it.


    Neimei.


    The ultimate inner charm.


    This woman looks very pure, but the beauty in her eyes is so Soul-catching.


    "Let Xiao Qian try the little scholar. I don''t believe that the top female killer of lanruo temple can stand it unless he is not a man


    After all, scholars are not monks. How can they sit still? " The tree demon grandma narrowed her eyes and planned to let Xiaoqian try Xu Xian''s length.


    The best situation is to print the bottom card when Xiaoqian drains the little scholar.


    As for sending female ghosts to test, will Yan Changkong and others stop them?


    Jokes,


    If they even stop a female ghost, doesn''t it prove that the little scholar... Is not particularly important or good for nothing?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Alas ~" Nie Xiaoqian sighed.


    She was born a man, but only lived for 19 years. On her way to marriage, she met a mountain bandit who robbed her relatives on the way.


    At that time, she saw that she was going to suffer inhuman torture


    But luck and misfortune come at the same time.


    Grandma did it.


    Countless tree roots broke through the ground and killed those mountain bandits, but she could not escape death.


    after that.


    She Nie Xiaoqian works under her grandmother''s command. She turns into a national female ghost and constantly seduces passers-by.


    Although she is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to do evil and harm others, she is only a small ghost, and she can''t stand grandma''s cruel means.


    In this way, hundreds of years have passed.


    In such a boring life where no one comes to lanruo temple and will have a holiday for health preservation, she has changed from the former nine grade ghost to the current four grade fierce ghost.


    The realm is not high.


    It''s all about cultivation.


    Because those human Yang Qi is not only something grandma can enjoy, but also she is too lazy to steal a bite.


    "Xiaoqian."


    The voice of the tree demon grandmother appeared, and many female ghosts in the house stopped playing and singing. Some female ghosts dancing quickly knelt to the ground.


    Nie Xiaoqian pressed the string with both hands, bent down and saluted: "grandma..."


    What''s this called?


    The first card.


    As the most seductive female ghost, Nie Xiaoqian is qualified to see the tree demon grandma without kneeling.


    Granny tree demon looked at her with appreciation and said in a childless voice, "there are three men staying in lanruo temple. You don''t need to take care of the other two, but there is a little scholar who can try


    Don''t be afraid. Although he is a Confucian disciple, his accomplishments are not necessarily high. He may not be able to see through that you are a ghost.


    In particular, you are kind-hearted and have never killed anyone, and you have never been contaminated with karma, so you know... "


    Xiaoqian nodded to take orders, but she sighed sadly.


    The ghost was born endlessly, and the pretty girl sighed.


    Obviously, she is the female ghost who doesn''t like to seduce people under grandma''s command.


    But who calls herself a natural beauty, kind-hearted, never harmful, and without any karma, which leads grandma to let her do it every time she finds a monk.


    "Confucian disciples?"


    "Is there anyone in southern Xinjiang who can read?"


    "Outrageous..."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s mood is very general, because she knows that some monks often make ghosts more disgusting than ordinary people.


    Ordinary people don''t know she''s a ghost


    The friar knew that she was a ghost, but he had to sleep himself blatantly.


    Obviously,


    When the Confucian disciple saw himself, he probably couldn''t help but move, and then he had to put himself in the right place


    So, with the intention of completing the task quickly.


    Nie Xiaoqian chose a set of gauze with holes and floated to lanruo temple.


    Soon.


    She found the target.


    Suddenly,


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned


    Is that what grandma said about the little Confucian scholar?


    oh my god!


    Grandma, you said earlier. You said he was so handsome, so I changed my clothes.


    What are you doing?


    He was reading the spring and Autumn Festival in the moonlight and the strange candlelight of lanterns?


    This is not the key.


    The key is that the little scholar... Is he too handsome?


    On this big night, he is still studying hard. Is she a serious scholar?


    Nie Xiaoqian paused.


    She looked dignified and shook her head.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    She doesn''t believe that there will be real scholars in southern Xinjiang.


    No, I Nie Xiaoqian seduced countless people in lanruo temple. I''ve never missed. I don''t believe there will be such people in the world.


    Without hesitation,


    Nie Xiaoqian pulled her shoulder clothes down a little, floated slowly to the window, and staggered on the window, propped the window edge with two peaks, and said in a charming voice: "open the door, young master... I was bitten by a poisonous insect, you help me..."


    This moment.


    Xu Xian also held the spring and autumn in her hand and looked up at her eyebrows. She saw a white flower in her eyes. It was really immoral.


    Normally.


    In the face of this kind of female ghost who likes to cheat but has no karma.


    Xu Shusheng can basically let her go.


    But look carefully at the many holes in the ghost''s clothes, looming


    Um


    I''m sorry,


    She''s so pathetic.


    Xu Xian nodded at him in only 0.01 seconds and walked to open the door with integrity.


    as everyone knows,


    He is a spring and autumn student. He is not that kind of person


    He is really afraid that the female ghost will be bitten by poisonous insects

 Chapter 192

    Creak.


    As soon as Xu Xian opened the door, Nie Xiaoqian jumped on him and said, "childe, my legs are so painful and itchy. Open your skirt and help others have a look ~"


    I wonder where I''ve seen this story... Xu Shusheng touched his chin and suddenly thought that when he was lying in Niushan, he also met a fox spirit. As a result, he was robbed by Yan Dahai on the way and became a concubine of the sea.


    Well, it''s called mutual benefit and win-win.


    The female ghost of lanruo Temple doesn''t stop until she drains people.


    Of course, if you say so, Xu Xian has no evidence


    He can only hold the idea of risking himself, nod to him with integrity, reach out and lift his skirt to have a good inspection.


    Xu Shusheng just looked down. He looked dignified and raised his head: "girl, why don''t you even wear pants this big night? Aren''t you cold?"


    "I hate... People don''t let you look at your legs. Why are you aiming at it?" Nie Xiaoqian stamped her feet in shame, but kept pushing and shoving to keep her head down.


    "Oh, look at your legs, look at your legs... You shouldn''t be cold." Xu Xian quickly nodded and looked down again.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Shusheng exclaimed.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the man under her skirt and couldn''t help biting her lips. She asked aloud, "young master, can you see the wound of the poisonous insect?"


    "Yes, it''s so white and long..."


    "Annoying."


    "No, I said you had a long white bug hanging from your leg. Didn''t you feel it?" Xu Xian took two cautious steps back and stretched out her hand.


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned, but when she really felt that there was a small bug crawling around her leg.


    Next second.


    A slight tingling came from the leg.


    Nie Xiaoqian was surprised. When she looked down, she really found a small white bug, suddenly fell from her leg and slipped to the door at a lightning speed.


    meanwhile,


    The feeling of pain and itching also came from the wound on the leg.


    This moment.


    Nie Xiaoqian really panicked.


    She is a four grade ghost repair. What she is most afraid of is some poisons. What insects can poison her?


    When Xu Xian saw the wound on her leg, her complexion changed slightly and said, "no, I remember. It''s a hundred poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang. They are similar. In addition, the insect is snow-white, so it''s also called white poisonous insects... Girl, I think you''re deeply poisoned."


    "Ah?" Nie Xiaoqian was stunned. Although she hadn''t heard the name of hundreds of poisonous insects, she couldn''t stand the details introduced by Xu Xian. In addition, her legs became more and more itchy, so she had some letters.


    He asked in a panic: "childe, since you know that bug, do you know the detoxification method?"


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and said, "yes, but it''s also equivalent to No."


    "Say it if you have one." Nie Xiaoqian felt more and more pain in her calf, and her tone became urgent. She was far from flirting just now.


    Xu Shusheng took a deep breath and said, "the poison of hundred poisonous insects will itch at first, and then rot from the wound. Even people with successful cultivation can''t resist this poison at all.


    It doesn''t take too long. It only takes three hours. The final result is that your internal organs turn into thick water, and countless small insects climb out of your facial features. "


    Gudong


    Nie Xiaoqian swallowed in horror.


    Because the more detailed Xu Xian said, the deeper her experience. Then she thought that her body would turn into thick water and countless small insects would climb out.


    No, she feels something crawling in her body now.


    "Childe... Please tell me how to detoxify."


    Xu Xian looked at the female ghost who had to kneel in front of him in order to survive. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair. He whispered, "the detoxification method is to find a child chicken and do the intersection of yin and Yang."


    Once you say that.


    Nie Xiaoqian tilted her head and looked up at him, thinking that Xu Xian was trying to deceive her body.


    That''s it?


    You said so.


    Why waste so much energy? You said I''d be naked long ago.


    But Xu Shusheng stopped her and said with emotion, "I''m really sorry, I''m not... Oh, neither are the other two in lanruo temple."


    "Well, anyway, you can''t be saved. Wait to die. It''s better to explain your last words while you have time now. I can send you a letter or something in the future..."


    This moment.


    Nie Xiaoqian panicked completely.


    The little scholar in front of him didn''t greedy for her body, but simply told himself that he was dead.


    Plus the wound on the leg is getting itchier and itchier


    Without hesitation,


    Nie Xiaoqian turned her head and ran out. Since she couldn''t save herself, she could only hope that Grandma had deep cultivation and could force out the poison in her body.


    Xu Xian looked at the female ghost running outside and began to float. He glanced his mouth: "that''s it?"


    "Still want to fight with me ''Yuhang County strange legend''?"


    "Hey, I don''t know whether there are too many LSPs in lanruo temple, or the female ghosts here are too simple and easy to cheat?"


    "Or... People and ghosts are the same, all with big breasts and no brain?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The sky was much darker than Nie Xiaoqian''s face.


    Because when she came back to the nest with a cry and begged grandma for help, she found that there was something wrong in grandma''s eyes


    Well, that''s the look at an idiot.


    so


    Grandma didn''t even say a word.


    Just after another incense burning time, the wound on her leg disappeared, and the itching feeling disappeared.


    What''s this called?


    This is naked humiliation!


    She Nie Xiaoqian, as the number one female ghost of lanruo temple, when did a man cheat her into this appearance?


    Without grandma''s words, she couldn''t bear the evil spirit herself.


    Nie Xiaoqian decided to drain the vicious handsome scholar tonight.


    therefore,


    When midnight comes.


    Bang bang.


    Nie Xiaoqian knocked on Xu Xian''s door again.


    Creak.


    Holding Chunqiu, Xu Shusheng quietly opened the door, poked out a small head and said in surprise, "Hey, girl, aren''t you dead?"


    "No... dead!" Nie Xiaoqian gnashed her teeth and said as kindly as possible: "I just ran out and thought of the antidote for poisonous insects and snakes. Basically, it was within seven steps. I just took the antidote and had completely detoxified."


    "Oh..." Xu Xian nodded and closed the door.


    Nie Xiaoqian quickly stretched out a long leg to stop him from closing the door and shouted, "childe, childe, open the door."


    "You lied to me, you must have become a ghost. Now you want to revenge me, but I''m not a chicken. Even if I did it with you, I can''t detoxify you. Why are you unreasonable?" Xu Xian pushed the door hard and wouldn''t let him in.


    "I... I didn''t lie to you. I''m not a ghost." Nie Xiaoqian''s state of mind is more or less cracked. She is really a ghost, but she didn''t die because of poisonous insects. She has been dead for hundreds of years.


    But there''s no way to explain that.


    While Xu Xian hid behind the door and almost laughed out a goose cry. He coughed and said, "how can you prove that you haven''t become a ghost?"


    "I... my body is hot. I don''t believe you touch my chest?"


    "It''s all right. Everyone is a lodger. How can I not believe it?"


    "Come on, it''s too cold outside. Let''s touch it when we come in." As soon as Xu Xian opened the door, he dodged to the side.


    Poop.


    Nie Xiaoqian didn''t fall down and fell heavily to the ground. She didn''t know if the ghost would hurt. Anyway, she could only show an awkward and polite posture on the ground


    Even, she slowly lifted her skirt and showed her slender legs again.


    yes,


    Miss Xiaoqian doesn''t want to play anymore.


    She found that she couldn''t play with the scholar at all. Now she just wanted to have some direct.


    Xu Xian didn''t even look at her. After he closed the door, he held the spring and Autumn Festival to the candlelight and said without looking back: "girl, if Xiaosheng doesn''t change his name, he won''t change his surname. Zhang Huaiyu is also, but he doesn''t know the young lady''s name?"


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned


    Zhang Huaiyu?


    The name sounds good, but people are not very serious, full of flowers and don''t take it seriously. I don''t know whether he is lecherous or not. Anyway, it''s very difficult and gives a headache to ghosts


    "My name is Nie Xiaoqian. Childe Zhang is really a scholar. He is still watching spring so late..." Nie Xiaoqian stood up from the ground and took a look.


    Suddenly.


    Xu xianshua closed the book.


    But Nie Xiaoqian is a ghost after all. Her eyes are very good.


    The cover of that book is spring and Autumn


    But the content


    I bah,


    Spring is a fart autumn, which is clearly the picture of spring palace.


    The above is full of villains in various postures. According to the words of scholars, it is humiliating.


    At this point.


    Nie Xiaoqian completely suspects that the ghost is born


    She scratched her hair in confusion, turned her head and took a few deep breaths, hoping to calm down.


    Because Xiaoqian also never thought that those passers-by on weekdays were not human, so they had to take off her clothes when they came up.


    But the little scholar who came out today.


    Well, he just doesn''t want to be a person


    Seriously, being a scholar in southern Xinjiang has no future. You might as well be a ghost. It''s more promising than being a man. Grandma will love you


    Calm down a little.


    When Nie Xiaoqian turned her head again, she was startled by Xu Xian''s appearance.


    At this point,


    With a broken stick, Xu Xian walked slowly to her side, like a ghost, without even a sound of footsteps


    Nie Xiaoqian has forgotten that she is a four grade fierce ghost after going through many things. She hurriedly retreated to the corner of the wall and said with trembling lips: "Zhang... Childe Zhang, what do you want to do?"


    "You see my secret. What do you say I''m going to do?"


    "Secret?"


    "Yes, that''s my secret. I''m a scholar. Do you know what''s most important to a scholar?"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the pressing step by step and couldn''t help asking carefully, "what?"


    "Reputation, if I let you go, you will surely slander my reputation of Zhang Huaiyu in southern Xinjiang. How can I get fame and work for the people? How can I be a parent official?" Xu Xian sneered and looked colder and colder.


    Nie Xiaoqian: O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) o


    She understood.


    Zhang Huaiyu is a pure madman. There must be something wrong with his head, otherwise he won''t say anything about his fame.


    This is southern Xinjiang. Where did the imperial court and government come from?


    Scholars are not absent, but they are limited to the disciples of some big families.


    The purpose of their study is not to obtain fame, but to manage the people in the city.


    As for Zhang Huaiyu, it is estimated that he was stupid to read, or he was kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Nie Xiaoqian stroked Q''s chest as much as possible and whispered, "childe Zhang, you misunderstood. In fact, what you saw... People also want to see it with you."


    With that, Miss Xiaoqian threw a wink, which showed her charm.


    The palm,


    Xu Xian threw the stick on the ground, held his chin in meditation, raised his eyebrow and asked, "do you like to see it, too?"


    "No, no, Xiaoqian is just an innocent woman without personnel. She doesn''t like to see it, but she is curious about those strange things..."


    Xu Xian glanced at Nie Xiaoqian who slowly leaned over and said in a deep voice, "it''s not good. We only have one face, but we have to see what kind of shameful thing here. If it''s spread, won''t it damage your innocence, girl?"


    "Don''t you catch my little secret?" Nie Xiaoqian walked to his side and bumped him gently with her crisp shoulder.


    Xu Xian shook her body and sighed, "OK, I''ll see with you."


    Say,


    He picked up Chunqiu


    Once opened.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face, which had some expectations, suddenly darkened again.


    Good guy


    It''s really spring and autumn this time.


    Even, Xu Xian immediately got up with her mouth full of knowledge. Even if her breasts were half exposed, she still looked straight at her. What was outstanding was her integrity.


    Just sauce.


    Before dawn.


    Nie Xiaoqian ran out crying, but her coat was untidy, as if she had been wronged.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daqing jujube.


    When the three got together for breakfast.


    The sea and air said angrily with dark circles under their eyes: "brother, can you toss gently at night? The female ghost is crying. Can you be a person?"


    "What have I been tossing about? I''ve read the spring and autumn all night. If you don''t believe it, ask Nie Xiaoqian."


    "Bah, the names of female ghosts have been asked. You are still bragging to me here, especially what the girl Xiaoqian is crying like. You really rely on yourself as a half step martial god and don''t talk about martial virtue?" The sea and air threw out a small look of resentment, full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it." Xu Xian was too lazy to talk to the sea and air.


    He just didn''t expect that there was a female ghost named Nie Xiaoqian in lanruo temple.


    As for the look?


    Needless to say.


    Pretty enough.


    The figure is also very good. I measured it myself.


    But unfortunately,


    He''s just a part


    He is a hair


    He can''t do anything else.


    Otherwise, there will be female ghosts like Nie Xiaoqian.


    Hum, it only takes one day to keep her flying.


    you ''re right,


    The cultivation of four grade fierce ghosts can''t withstand Xu Xian''s pure Yang Qi at all.


    This is also the key problem that Xu Xian never deals with ghosts.


    Alas, it''s too long to reach.


    But soon.


    He will be here soon. It''s almost time for Granny tree demon.

 Chapter 193

    Black robed man: "I''m coming."


    Granny tree demon: "you shouldn''t have come."


    Black robed man: "but I still came."


    Granny tree demon: "what are you doing here?"


    Black robed man: "help you get rid of the old monk and help you get out of trouble as soon as possible."


    "Oh, no good." The tree demon grandma sneered with a male and female voice.


    The man in black took off his hat pocket and showed a pair of beard. He frowned fiercely: "don''t you believe my Black Whirlwind means?"


    "Naturally, you black whirlwind is also a famous demon giant in southern Xinjiang. There are few enemies for your black wind power. The old monk restrained me, but he is too weak to carry your black wind..."


    "But grandma, I''m curious. You were wandering alone in southern Xinjiang. Why did you suddenly find a master, and why did your master save me?" The tree demon grandma narrowed her long and narrow eyes and thought secretly in her heart.


    Black Whirlwind has excellent skills. No one knows the magic power of black wind. There was a battle record of spitting whirlwind at the mouth and turning a land fairy into white bones in three breath.


    His tree demon grandma thought she had good skills, but she could only escape in the face of the Black Whirlwind and didn''t dare to fight it at all.


    Because his roots seem to be very long, thick, flexible and abnormal, but they can''t bear the black wind power with strong AoE damage.


    "Saving you is of great use. You were a Buddha tree in your early years and now a demon tree. The problem is, you should know what it is." The Black Whirlwind glanced at the land under their feet, and the sign was very obvious.


    Granny tree demon''s face slightly changed


    He was originally a Buddha tree, and his whole body was engraved with scriptures, which can be called inviolable.


    This is the reason why those bald donkeys in lanruo Temple regard themselves as their cards.


    As we all know, there is something wrong with the earth vein in southern Xinjiang, which contains evil Qi.


    But the bald donkeys of lanruo Temple believe that he will not be eroded by the evil spirit


    At the beginning, he was also very confident.


    But as a tree


    I know everything.


    It belongs to his instinct and habit to take root in a dark and deep place.


    However, the deeper it takes root, the more powerful and suffocating the magic Qi in the deep underground.


    But what fascinates the human demon is that those magic Qi will make him stronger. It feels like the taste of food. It will involuntarily want to absorb more magic Qi.


    But he can become so neither male nor female, which has nothing to do with the evil spirit.


    As for the local friars in southern Xinjiang, it is not that no one has gone deep into the earth to explore


    It''s just that the side effects of going deep underground are too obvious.


    Long, long ago, many land immortals used the technique of hiding from the earth to go deep into the earth''s veins.


    Some people unfortunately died below, only intermittent screams came back


    Otherwise, even if some people come out, they will eventually turn into evil spirits.


    yes,


    They did not become people in the devil''s way, but became some kind of irrational, killing and tireless monsters.


    Even the spirit of the immortal weapon they carry will be eroded


    That''s a fairy soldier!


    That was the immortal soldier who also experienced the baptism of sky thunder when the friar was crossing the sky robbery.


    This kind of treasure, which is as fresh as the sun, can be eroded by evil Qi. It''s really strange.


    But if the land gods can''t carry it, naturally there will be people in heaven who want to try it.


    One of the most representative land heaven and man is Taiwu sword respect.


    He went deep into the southern Xinjiang, I don''t know how deep.


    When he came out, the whole person became talkative, and whenever someone asked him about the local context of Southern Xinjiang


    The Taiwu sword master will show signs of being crazy and possessed. The sword also becomes extremely bloodthirsty. It must be stained with blood when it comes out of its scabbard.


    final,


    I don''t know whether it''s the devil that Taiwu sword Zun entered first or his devil that Taiwu sword entered first.


    He disappeared anyway


    Before leaving.


    Taiwu jianzun also said in horror: "leave Nanjiang, stay away from here... There are real demons in the earth vein!"


    I think so.


    Granny tree demon became cautious again.


    As an old house tree for thousands of years, although he has been far away


    But in his field, he knows everything anyone talks about.


    He was clear about the many conversations of those bald donkeys in the early years.


    And he also knew the horror of the earth vein, so he didn''t dare to go too deep when absorbing magic Qi.


    As for being neither male nor female?


    It was more than 500 years ago. He was lost by the evil spirit. If he hadn''t sobered up in time and cut off the roots immediately


    Maybe he will turn into an evil devil who has lost his wisdom.


    "Have you figured it out? I''ll help you solve the old monk and take you out in advance so that you can work for the Lord." Black Whirlwind frowns slightly.


    He doesn''t like dealing with plant monsters.


    The time concept of these guys... Is different from that of normal people.


    He often wants to work for days, months or even years because of a bullshit. It''s ridiculous.


    "I......" Granny tree demon just wanted to say no.


    result,


    Nie Xiaoqian came back crying again. Her clothes were messy, like a yellow flower girl who was abandoned all the time.


    At the same time,


    He didn''t need to spread his immortal knowledge at all. He noticed that the three guys in lanruo Temple didn''t have any good intentions. They glanced at him from time to time, as if they were making plans.


    "Grandma, I''ll call you grandma¡°


    "When you say a word, can you stop for so long? I''m so worried..." Black Whirlwind only heard the word "I".


    Then, no then?


    You did it on purpose, didn''t you?


    Mind, my black whirlwind is acute, deliberately torturing me here?


    The tree demon grandma glanced at him and said calmly, "your Lord wants to fight against the source of evil Qi?"


    "Ask clearly."


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s natural."


    "What about me? Your Lord wants me to work for him? Are you sure to protect me?" The tree demon grandma narrowed her eyes.


    The Black Whirlwind looked respectfully at the South and said in a deep voice, "I have never seen such a kind Master since I was loyal to the Lord.


    If other people in southern Xinjiang are demons, then my Lord can be regarded as the Buddha!


    Don''t worry,


    If you follow the Lord, I promise you won''t mistreat your old crooked neck tree. "


    The tree demon grandma drew a corner of her mouth. He said in a male and female voice, "I have another problem..."


    "Where did you get so much bullshit?" The Black Whirlwind is in a hurry. Brother, do you want to be so stable? Have you lived for thousands of years and relied on stability?


    Aren''t you tired?


    "I just want to ask, what is the cultivation level of our Lord?"


    Once you say that.


    The Black Whirlwind narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "the Lord has great powers and boundless power. He may even be the strongest existence in southern Xinjiang.


    Although the Lord has never fought with the demon emperor and demon lord


    But I have seen him on an equal footing with the demon emperor. I believe that the Lord is the strongest in southern Xinjiang. "


    "The demon emperor and the Demon Lord are on an equal footing with the demon emperor?" Granny tree demon took a breath of air conditioning.


    So terrible.


    Make the demon hurt PA!


    Because those two are the strongest existence in southern Xinjiang, or undoubtedly the strongest.


    After all, Nanjiang is not a mortal cultivation world.


    Even people on land dare to do it.


    It''s not that southern Xinjiang is so blessed that it won''t be contaminated with fatal cause and effect


    The key is that even if you don''t do it, you have no karma, but there will be no less fatal cause and effect on you.


    Maybe you sleep at home and close up on a mountain


    As a result, an unscrupulous devil suddenly appeared, just looking for someone to beat him up.


    Is this a beaver?


    In southern Xinjiang, it''s too beaver.


    This leads to land heaven and man who want to gain a firm foothold in southern Xinjiang. Don''t be afraid of being contaminated with cause and effect


    Three words,


    It''s over.


    As long as you kill fame and reputation, you will be scared.


    Usually you always breathe outside, or you pretend. That''s the reason to avoid cause and effect.


    And the demon emperor and the demon lord


    It goes without saying.


    Both of them were people who once set off a bloody storm in southern Xinjiang.


    The demon emperor is the co owner of one-third of the demon clan in southern Xinjiang.


    The other two-thirds of the demon clan can compete with them only by relying on a full nine demon dignitaries.


    Demon lord


    No. 1 in the magic gate list.


    Lord of the holy demon sect!


    At the same time, he was also honored as the demon master by countless people in the demon door.


    The holy demon sect was founded eight thousand years ago.


    It has experienced a lot of trials and tribulations, but with the "Yin-Yang scripture" in the sect, the combat power of the disciples, elders and patriarchs of the holy devil sect in all dynasties is not too bad.


    As for the title of the demon lord


    Actually, there were two.


    The first person is the master of the holy demon sect 8000 years ago.


    It is said that as early as 8000 years ago, the founder of the holy demon sect fought countless heroes in southern Xinjiang in an arrogant way.


    The Demon Lord has been invincible in southern Xinjiang for a whole thousand years.


    Suddenly disappeared for some reason.


    But since then, the holy demon sect has been attacked by demons


    For a moment.


    The disciple of the holy devil sect died in a terrible way. He was cut down wherever he went.


    For more than 7000 years, the holy demons have been surviving. If the "Yin-Yang scripture" is not more cowhide, they don''t even have a chance to keep the inheritance.


    But more than 800 years ago, the holy demon sect had disappeared in the long river of history, but suddenly a descendant came out of nowhere.


    He once again showed his invincible fighting power and led the saint demon sect to the first place in the list of returning to the demon gate.


    I don''t know if I have suffered from my ancestors


    Although the Demon Lord is still so capable of fighting, he is not so arrogant. He doesn''t fight anyone he sees. He is more or less polite.


    "The Lord of the Black Whirlwind can be on an equal footing with the demon emperor and the demon lord..."


    Gudong


    The tree demon grandma swallowed her saliva.


    He knows his potential, and he can become an ordinary tree demon in heaven and man at most.


    Well, the combat effectiveness is not necessarily strong, but the ability to protect life is certainly not too bad.


    But if you compare yourself with the demon lord and the demon Emperor


    Hehe, his tree demon sister can also give others a shoe.


    "My dear grandma, have you figured it out? Hurry up. You''re dying of anxiety." The Black Whirlwind whirled around the ground in a hurry.


    Do you want to work so hard? People have to work. I really think you are the only tree demon in southern Xinjiang. If you can''t, I''ll find another demon.


    "OK, grandma, I joined the gang, but dare to ask..."


    "Ask your mother, slot. I''ll kill the monk now, and you''ll be ready to break through the trapped immortal town." Black Whirlwind didn''t agree with him. He scolded directly. After scolding, he turned and broke through the ground and rushed straight to the old monk''s body.


    For a moment.


    The wind howled.


    The whole sky was shrouded in endless black clouds.


    When the black wind blows, it is like a tornado with rapid speed. Everywhere it passes, many flowers and trees are uprooted and turned into ashes in an instant.


    But just then.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A rainbow light galloping from the north, accompanied by thunder, fell heavily on the surface.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Smoke and dust everywhere, billowing air waves.


    Xu Xian stood where he was, put his right hand on the hilt of the sword, raised his eyebrows and looked at the guy who had nothing to do with the wind. He couldn''t help wondering, "how can you destroy the flowers and plants? Are you polite?"


    "I......" Black Whirlwind was about to yell, but Leng Buding remembered a portrait the LORD had seen for himself.


    The eyes are opposite.


    Well, it''s really the same person, but the real person is hundreds of times more handsome than the portrait


    therefore,


    He paused.


    Because he thought he could be steady, he planned to learn from granny tree demon.


    However,


    When the tree demon grandma saw Xu Xian, coupled with Yan Changkong and sea and air attack at the same time, he didn''t want to be stable.


    What''s the stability?


    The backer is coming.


    He is now under the gate of carrying a handle in southern Xinjiang. He is far from the lonely little tree demon.


    He''s like saying it out loud now.


    And - yes - who?


    There''s someone up there!


    "Black Whirlwind, fuck him, fuck him." Granny tree demon spoke wildly.


    Black Whirlwind took a hat pocket and lost a look at it in an invisible way, hoping that the tree demon grandma would calm down.


    Obviously,


    The tree demon grandma couldn''t see it at all, and continued to roar, "fuck him, fuck him, you''re the famous devil giant black whirlwind in southern Xinjiang."


    At this point,


    Haikong and others have come near Xu xianben Zun.


    When Yan Changkong saw the Black Whirlwind, his face couldn''t help changing slightly.


    Strong enemy!


    He is the strongest Jidao sword cultivation under heaven and man. (self admission)


    But the Black Whirlwind is also not weak, and the black wind magic power has nothing to blow.


    Yan Changkong thought he could protect himself, so he was afraid he couldn''t protect Xu Xian and her.


    Three swords.


    Less than three swords, he could really kill the Black Whirlwind, but he was afraid of the Black Whirlwind and didn''t want Bilian. He took the two young people directly by dying together.


    But at the same time,


    The tree demon grandmother was still urging: "you fuck him, fuck him, you''re deaf, you go up and do..."


    Shua!


    Tear, tear, tear


    A Black Whirlwind blew the tree demon grandmother''s prosthesis, that is, the sky tree, into ashes.


    Poop.


    The old monk fell to the ground in a daze.


    What the hell?


    Don''t you want to kill the poor monk?


    Why are you fighting yourself.


    Somebody, help me up quickly. I can fight all day!


    The old monk used his voice and did not move up and down.


    The black wind blows


    The tree demon grandma screamed in pain. He looked at the Black Whirlwind angrily with question marks in his eyes.


    But the Black Whirlwind shouted angrily, "do you want me to fuck him or fuck his mother? Are you finished? Who are you with? Do I know you very well?"


    "You..." the tree demon grandmother used a prosthesis again, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    However,


    Black Whirlwind didn''t give him any chance to force. Before he saw Xu Xian pull his sword


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The Black Whirlwind ran away for a hundred miles in an instant and didn''t forget to roar: "well, you tree demon, we''ll report our gratitude and resentment in the future. I''ll withdraw first and you TM wait for me."


    "....." the tree demon grandma fell into a deep thought. What''s the matter? His master has something urgent to find him?


    On one side, Xu Xian scratched his head for unknown reasons, slowly put his hand down from the hilt of the sword, turned his head to grandma Shuyao and said in a deep voice: "your enemy has run away, now it''s our turn."


    "It''s up to you." Granny tree demon was angry.


    In an instant, the earth veins within dozens of miles began to tremble.


    Trembling


    Trembling


    Tremble again


    After three interest rates.


    The earth stopped shaking.


    Because granny tree demon suddenly noticed a problem


    His thousands of roots were bound by the same number of Xu Xian.


    And when he saw Xu Xian holding down the hilt of his sword and walking slowly.


    Granny Shuyao meditated for two seconds, stretched out her hand, motioned for a pause, and said very seriously, "you may not believe it. It may have been a misunderstanding just now..."


    "Oh?" Xu Xian picked her eyebrows.


    "Seriously, I''m a Buddha tree. Look at my eyes. I never lie. I don''t have that function."


    "Oh!" Xu Xian nodded and released his hand from the hilt.


    This scene.


    The sea and sky looked indifferent, their hands folded, and read the Buddhist scriptures.


    The old monk has ideas, but he can''t move or express


    Yan Changkong stretched his neck and stared at the dog. He couldn''t believe it.


    Is this a beaver?


    No, it''s not a beaver.


    Who is this young man?


    What did he do?


    good heavens.


    Are young people so famous now?


    Come up and the soldiers don''t see the blood blade?


    Ah, this


    Then why did you hammer me?


    Slot!


    Talk about martial arts.


    Please

 Chapter 194

    Granny tree demon walked peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    At least for the Black Whirlwind hiding in the dark and never completely far away, he can guarantee that the death of the tree demon grandma is not too tragic.


    really


    Xu Xian put his sword across his neck and pressed him for a lot of things. He originally said he wanted to let people go


    As a result, he was lying. When he lifted his pants, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. When he went up, he sent grandma the tree demon away with a sword.


    good heavens.


    I don''t know how he waved his sword. He didn''t even wave his sword. He just pulled out the scabbard of his long sword.


    In an instant!


    Anyway, the sword spirit came up from the underground for tens of miles.


    instant,


    This place has become a world of swords. Countless thick, long and big swords, like green dragons, continue to gush from the depths of the earth to the sky.


    Immediately he pierced the sea of clouds in the sky into a hole.


    And the tree demon grandma... Naturally, she didn''t even leave a leaf, leaving only a group of female ghosts shivering, wearing thin clothes and reporting to the group for warmth.


    "Hiss, it''s worthy of being a sword repair that the Lord should treat carefully. This person should not talk about martial ethics and be cruel and ruthless. He is more dishonest than people in the devil''s way like me..." Black Whirlwind took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Cool in the heart.


    If he didn''t remember Xu Xian''s portrait, he would look acute at ordinary times, but he would be steady at the key time. If he didn''t do well, he would follow in the footsteps of tree demon grandma.


    I think so.


    Black Whirlwind didn''t dare to delay. He quickly picked up the magic weapon of sound transmission, so he had to report it to the top.


    Dudu Dudu~


    It''s a coincidence.


    Black Whirlwind just picked up the sound transmission magic weapon and found that someone wanted to talk to him.


    It''s not someone else, it''s your immediate boss.


    The ninth floor!


    "Landlord." Black Whirlwind connected the magic weapon of sound transmission, and said in a respectful tone.


    The ninth floor.


    One of the handles for the cultivation of evil Taoist body.


    There are few enemies in southern Xinjiang. It is said that his iron fists are not weaker than the current martial god, and the hardness of his physique has reached the extreme.


    Even Jidao sword Xiu, who is best at killing, can hardly leave a trace on him.


    When the Black Whirlwind was to be recovered at first, he was also seven dissatisfied and eight resentful


    For the jiuchonglou that has never been handed over, he is also full of pride.


    But people just stood in the same place. His black wind magic was used to the extreme, but he didn''t even blow off a hair.


    Obviously, you can''t... you''ll die.


    "Has grandma tree demon done it?" The sound of the nine storied building, calm and with a lost magnetism, gives people a feeling of a middle-aged handsome uncle.


    "It''s not done." Black Whirlwind said righteously.


    "Oh... Oh?" Jiuchonglou''s tone was warm and angry, but he didn''t scold directly. He was a polite super devil.


    Black Whirlwind quickly explained, "Xu Xian, the portrait the Lord once showed us, Xu Xian, he has come to Nanjiang."


    "Xu Xian... Came to Nanjiang?" Jiuchonglou paused and said in a deep voice, "where''s grandma Shuyao?"


    "He killed him. I hid in the dark and saw it with my own eyes. He pulled the long sword out of the scabbard. Countless sword Qi came out from the depths of the earth, turning tens of miles into a sword area. It''s so terrible."


    "Tens of miles around?" The tone of jiuchonglou was confused and couldn''t help muttering: "it doesn''t make sense. The sword Qi in this range can''t have the cultivation of this great sword fairy?"


    "Big sword fairy? Isn''t Xu Xian a man on land?"


    "Of course not. He can''t become a man on land. That kind of sword scale is certainly not a conventional means." Jiuchonglou sneered.


    "Why?" The Black Whirlwind was stunned.


    "You don''t need to know this, but for some purposes, he can only make himself stronger from the side. He will never dare to break through the land, heaven and man in a short time." Jiuchonglou chuckled.


    The Black Whirlwind scratched his head: "now I''m going to recruit other fairyland tree demons?"


    "No, it''s enough for you to secretly observe Xu Xian and others with the help of your black wind power


    The Lord is very busy now. There is no need to inform him in these hours. As long as I have time, I will solve him myself. " As soon as jiuchonglou smiled confidently, he hung up the magic weapon of sound transmission.


    I heard that.


    The Black Whirlwind''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The landlord doesn''t have time now. He naturally knows why.


    Because the jiuchonglou is rebuilding its physique with the help of underground magic Qi.


    If the former jiuchonglou has practiced his physique to the extreme, he can even fight with the martial god a little.


    He, who was reshaped by the evil spirit, will obviously break through some bottleneck and really go to another level.


    As for the portrait of Xu Xian given to them by the Lord


    It doesn''t mean that Xu Xian is invincible, but he is difficult to entangle, especially the other special sword!


    Because the Lord once said, in the face of Xu Xian, don''t give him the chance to draw his sword.


    As long as he pulls out his sword, it means you''re dead.


    Black Whirlwind thinks he doesn''t have that ability.


    But his immediate boss jiuchonglou should have a drop


    Who is he?


    In the early days, jiuchonglou was only the external disciple of 40000 Soul Valley in the list of the demon gate.


    It is said that he chose to judge the gate and run away because he had obtained some secret treasure and was forced by the disciples of the inner gate.


    Since then,


    Jiuchonglou was chased and killed by wanhun Valley for decades, but he grew up step by step on the road of continuous anti killing, and with his own strength, he can sit on a level with today''s wanhun valley.


    It was only when wanhun Valley took the initiative to give many distressing gifts that the two sides completely smoothed their grievances.


    The rise experience, combat experience, life-saving skills and various cards of jiuchonglou really make it unimaginable for the normal fighting friars.


    He was even written into a novel by some scholars


    Even many people think that jiuchonglou has the possibility of becoming a demon lord.


    Black Whirlwind took back his mind and didn''t think much. He just distributed his black wind power with the help of the wind and continued to observe in the dark in his mind.


    If Immortal consciousness can be detected.


    But the impermanent wind, the harmless black wind, will never be found.


    With this ability, Black Whirlwind has mixed all the way to the present.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As expected.


    Xu Xian used unconventional means.


    Thousands of people explode sword Qi together, which naturally turns tens of miles into a sword area.


    This move can''t be used frequently and can''t last too long.


    no kidding,


    Xu Xian was very afraid of the tree demon grandma. He was afraid that if his roots were more and harder, he would not last long.


    The others don''t say,


    At most for a year and a half!


    It''s been a year and a half!


    Next, he can''t continue to control so many separations


    Hey,


    After all, his Yuanshen has a limit.


    Control the whole thousand parts, use different actions and expressions, and show a vivid and perfect appearance as much as possible


    This extreme micro manipulation is somewhat difficult for his ordinary sword repair.


    On the shoulder of this land fairy, he obviously bears the pressure and burden that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Life is very tired,


    But we still have to continue.


    "Xu Xian..."


    "Huh?"


    "Your hair has become less..." Hai Kong looked at him carefully and said very seriously.


    Xu Xian''s face changed greatly. He shouted angrily, "it''s shorter, not less hair. Can you talk, bald donkey?"


    "You want to enter my Buddhism?" Hai Kong was very surprised and looked happy.


    "If I don''t hammer your Buddhism, even if I''m loyal, I''ll join your Buddhism. Bah." Xu Xian touched her hair painfully.


    In order to prepare for so many separations, he must not choose to empty his family in Yuhang county.


    What can he do?


    Cut your hair.


    Cut it short a little


    Thousands of bodies with four layers of combat power and only three swords were rubbed out.


    in general,


    These separations belong to three times


    After using three swords, it will basically dissipate itself.


    Yan Changkong ignored the two people. He just walked over to pick up the old monk and said seriously, "unexpectedly, another Demon Lord and demon emperor appeared in southern Xinjiang.


    The king of the golden cymbal Dharma did not obediently act as his two evil masters, and took the initiative to abduct and sell children, which is estimated to have been recovered by the man. "


    "How strong are the demon lord and the demon emperor?" Xu Xian''s face was serious. He didn''t dare to be too careless.


    In the territory of Daliang, there have never been any friars or Wufu who dare to compete for the first place in the world.


    But this is southern Xinjiang where evil spirits are in power.


    The demon emperor and the demon lord can defeat the heroes


    Naturally, we should have great ability, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public.


    Yan Changkong frowned: "I don''t know much about this. It''s better to save master Haiwang and listen to master Haiwang."


    "Yes, yes, this is business." Haikong glanced at the dying Haiwu elder, and was moved again.


    Master Haiwu can persist for hundreds of years, relying on that tone and his own perseverance.


    Seeing the tree demon grandma solved.


    Master Haiwu''s original God has become chaotic and will not work.


    Xu Xian did not dare to delay. He quickly took out his exclusive secret "jiuzhuan Da Huan Dan", stretched out his hand to turn it into a liquid, and sent it into master Haiwang''s stomach in the sound of others'' swallowing water.


    One interest


    Two interest rates


    Three interest.


    Yan Changkong thought master Haiwang was hopeless.


    But I can''t stand the jiuzhuan Da huandan, which doesn''t look very good. Its efficacy is really strong.


    Involuntarily,


    Master Haiwang''s body is constantly recovering, and his shriveled skin is gradually ruddy. There is slowly more flesh and blood in his original skin and bone body.


    What do you mean by ''killing people with meat and bones''!


    Yan Changkong looked silly directly.


    However, master Haiwu''s life potential is still too dry.


    Just a nine turn pill is not enough.


    so


    Xu Xian scratched her head and took out a wine jar


    In front of their staring faces, they directly took out a large number of them and went to the innermost part of master Haiwang


    "That''s enough. Listen to me... Almsgiver Xu, please stop... Don''t do this... I''m weak and can''t stand so much. I''ll be bloated to death..." master Hai Wang refused again and again.


    Finally, after eating the second super nine turn pill, he almost completely recovered his appearance and slowly stood up.


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness. I didn''t expect that Haiwang had a chance to regain the sun, Jie!" When master Haiwu moved his muscles and bones, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±X3


    Xu Xian and others looked at his unsophisticated smile and felt a little uneasy.


    However, master Haiwang waved his hand sympathetically and said, "I have been in southern Xinjiang for thousands of years.


    In the past, when I could move my hand, I often fought hand to hand with some female demons.


    In addition, Granny tree demon has been laughing all the year round and has learned a lot of rebellious painting styles


    Normal operation, normal operation. "


    The sea and air monk kept smiling as much as possible


    He looked at the old monk Haiwang with an old face, but his whole body was full of muscles. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.


    Especially!


    After master Hai Wang took the second nine turn pill, the position where he first recovered was not anything else, but his enduring little brother.


    Slot.


    That''s ridiculous.


    In other words, your law name is also quite outrageous.


    Yan Changkong''s mentality was much simpler. When he saw that master Haiwu was well, he was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that the effect of jiuzhuan Da huandan was so strong, which not only made you recover from your injury, but also broke through the realm of heaven and man in one fell swoop.


    Wonderful!


    There is another righteous heaven and man in southern Xinjiang, and the light of the righteous road is becoming more and more prosperous. "


    Xu xianlue was surprised: "master, haven''t you carried it for so many years?"


    Master Haiwu loosened his muscles and bones in situ, shook his head and said, "half a step into the realm of heaven and man. During the hundred years of suppressing the tree demon, the poor monk has transformed into the realm of heaven and man in addition to the flesh, otherwise he can''t persist for so long."


    "Awesome." Xu Xian gave a thumbs up. He didn''t know who was stronger than Fahai after the recovery. I really hope the two old bald donkeys can fight.


    After all, after five hundred years of will training, coupled with the complete recovery of the injury, master Haiwu will definitely rise step by step and is expected to be on the Jinxian Avenue.


    "Amitabha, don''t mention the poor monk. Do you want to ask the demon lord and the demon emperor how strong they are?" Master Hai Wang''s face was serious and his tone was deep.


    "Yes, the man behind the kidnapping of hundreds of children is said to be on an equal footing with the demon emperor and the Demon Lord."


    "On an equal footing?" Master Haiwu raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "I have lived in southern Xinjiang for thousands of years, but five hundred years ago, the demon emperor and the Demon Lord had won the southern Xinjiang.


    According to the information you heard, the man behind the scenes should have risen only recently? "


    "That''s why its reputation is unknown." Xu Xian nodded.


    "It''s impossible. Even if that person can be on an equal footing with the demon emperor and the demon lord, he will not rely on combat power. At most, he is identity!" Master Haiwu sneered.


    When he saw Xu Xian''s confusion, he said in a deep voice, "you know, since the war of gods, zhanzhou in the South has been isolated from the earth fairy world.


    In fact, the essence of the separation of heaven and earth also includes the aura of heaven and earth, the fortune of heaven and earth, and so on.


    However, the rise of the demon lord and the demon emperor depends on the advantages of time, place and people. Coupled with the pressure of atmospheric transportation, we can gradually reach that step in zhanzhou in the south today.


    And their horror is far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    I don''t know if you''ve heard of it.


    Invincible,


    That''s the kind of person.


    Because of such existence


    Even if some immortals reincarnate, they can''t catch up with them in zhanzhou in the south. They can easily catch up with them with the inheritance of their previous lives. "


    Invincible?


    So strong?


    Xu Xian, Yan Changkong and Hai Kong looked at each other.


    According to master Haiwang''s words, the rise of demon emperor and demon lord seems to be equivalent to some kind of protagonist template


    However,


    Xu Xian asked curiously, "master, there are such people in southern Xinjiang. Can we have such experts in the world?"


    Master Hai Wang seemed to be in a memory. He turned to the north and whispered, "a thousand years ago, when I was a little monk.


    I''ve heard of a Taoist.


    Very strong!


    There was a rumor that three sect leaders were hanged and beaten


    Well, it''s just hearsay.


    Coincidentally,


    His last name is Xu! "


    Say,


    Master Haiwu took a deep look at Xu Xian


    alike,


    He also saw that invincible characteristic in Xu Xian.


    This characteristic is not arrogance, powerful means and many magical powers


    But this kind of people often think that they are very weak and can survive.


    The rise of demon emperor and demon lord


    Are from the beginning of the silent nameless, and then suddenly invincible in the world.


    Especially the Taoist surnamed Xu.


    He just got a little famous.


    moment


    Disappeared.


    He''s gone.


    I don''t know where to hide and squat.


    probably,


    Is this the characteristic of the strong?

 Chapter 195

    There is a big man surnamed Xu in the world.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Xu Xian decided that the man must not be himself.


    Because he is only an 18-year-old ordinary scholar. If he is in the 21st century, he is an ordinary high school student.


    As for whether it could be master


    Xu Shusheng actually thought about it.


    Not impossible.


    However, according to the fact that master''s feet cramp when he meditates, he really doesn''t have much to do with the image of the invincible fierce man in the world.


    Well, pure passers-by, it''s very unlikely.


    "Amitabha, what should these poor female ghosts do?" Haikong stretched out his hand and pointed to the group of female ghosts who were in rags and trembling together, with straight eyes and Buddha Qi.


    "Those with karma will be sent into reincarnation, and those without karma will be released." Master Haiwu sighed: "they were innocent women killed by tree demons in their early years. Even if they had a few karma obstacles, they were forced."


    "These are all things that the poor monk saw with his own eyes but couldn''t stop. Do you really think they like to do with men?"


    Once you say that.


    Many female ghosts looked at Xu Xian and nodded madly, indicating that I would like to!


    The old monk took a serious look at Xu Xian''s face. He drew a corner of his mouth: "this one doesn''t count..."


    Many female ghosts sighed, but the result was pretty good.


    They thought they were dead.


    But I didn''t expect to have a way to live.


    Why do you say that?


    Because many female ghosts have karmic barriers, if they are killed and enter the underworld in the form of true spirit, they will be sent to several layers of hell to suffer according to the number of karmic barriers.


    But as we all know.


    Buddhism and hell have an affair


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva belongs to the number two figure in the underworld.


    Therefore, when Buddhist monks cast Dharma to send people into the underworld, there will often be some benefits and treatment. The Lord of hell in the underworld will also give some face, reduce some penalties as much as possible, or directly send them into reincarnation, and even cast a good baby for them.


    Generally speaking, there are human contacts everywhere in the three realms.


    Coupled with the special nature of the underworld and its worldly sophistication, it is often more than the world.


    Xu Xian had no objection to this. He just watched the old monk''s hard work and opened a narrow tunnel with the light of the Buddha to let those female ghosts with karma take the initiative to feed


    At the same time,


    Master Haiwang also recited some Buddhist scriptures to the tunnel to protect the female ghosts from harm as much as possible.


    Normally, if there is no separation of the three worlds.


    Not to mention the old monk in heaven and man''s realm, ordinary friars in the three-level golden elixir realm have the ability to send people to the underworld.


    But now.


    Mortals and hell have become one-way streets.


    That is, you can only enter but not leave. You can only stay in the hell and wait for the City God to send people inside.


    If you don''t pass the six samsara, no one in the hell can come to earth.


    This is also the reason why those celestial immortals have to reincarnate after the isolation of the three worlds.


    Because there is no other way to come to the mortal world except the six samsara.


    There are only two or three female ghosts who have never had karma.


    Nie Xiaoqian was one of them. After she saw Xu Xian deeply, she made up her mind.


    "Zhang Huaiyu... I will definitely find you again."


    "Sisters, come with me." Nie Xiaoqian waved her big hand and left here with other female ghosts.


    Before leaving.


    A female ghost who wasn''t very good-looking asked, "elder sister, where are we going?"


    Nie Xiaoqian whispered, "find a place with Yin Qi to squat and practice."


    "Don''t suck men''s Yang?"


    "What''s good about men''s Yang? We''ll take male cultivation in the future, but if we want to take male friars'' Yang, we must have deep enough cultivation so that they can''t recognize us as ghosts, so we have to practice first and then take Yang."


    What Nie Xiaoqian said is plausible


    In fact, if she hadn''t seen Xu Xian''s beauty, she could have endured seducing those men, secretly sucking Yang Qi and giving it to grandma.


    But when she saw Xu Xian''s ability


    Nie Xiaoqian thinks she should have a bigger goal.


    That''s the Yang Yuan of ''Zhang Huaiyu''!


    "But I''m too weak now. His sword Qi is so thick, so long, so large, and there are so many... That Yang Yuan must be very overbearing. He''s only a four grade ghost. How can he withstand it ~"


    Nie Xiaoqian licked her lips, took away the other female ghosts with the momentum of her eldest sister, and decided to lead them to wander in southern Xinjiang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Xian had no idea about Nie Xiaoqian''s departure. Instead, he was curious about the way Haiwu opened the underground channel.


    When master Haiwu saw that he wanted to learn, he smiled and said, "if you want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    "So, in this way, and then again, have you learned?" The old monk taught his skills hand in hand.


    After a while.


    Xu Shusheng nodded happily: "learning is wasted, learning is wasted."


    The operation is very simple, but it is difficult for me to use it. Even if I use it, it is estimated that the Lord of hell will not give me face.


    "Xu Xian... Xu Xian... Are you Xu Xian?" Yan Changkong gave him a deep look.


    Start with the meeting.


    Zhang Huaiyu and Hai Kong didn''t say his full name.


    Because Xu Xian also knew that he was wanted by the demon gate, he had better make some disguises in southern Xinjiang. He didn''t decide to say his name until he came.


    Um.


    When Ben Zun came, he still lost his confidence.


    But after listening to the strength of the demon emperor and the demon lord, he wanted to change his face again.


    "Ang, what''s the matter?"


    "You should know that you are on the wanted list of the demon gate?" Yan Changkong sank his voice.


    Xu Shusheng nodded seriously: "I know, but I don''t know which villain is offering a reward for my simple, kind and lovely low-key sword repair..."


    "..." Yan Changkong looked at him seriously and said in a deep voice: "the wanted list of the magic gate has a history of thousands of years, and it has always been controlled by the Youming palace.


    No matter who wants to be wanted, as long as you pay a certain price to the nether palace, that is, the amount of reward.


    Then the netherworld palace will spread the wanted notice of the demon gate all over the mortal world through unique channels, so that people can''t hide!


    Plus the reputation guarantee of Youming palace.


    No matter who kills those wanted criminals, you don''t have to worry about getting the reward. As long as you are in Nanzhan Island, people can send the reward to the place you specify. " Yan Changkong conducted a long science popularization.


    After hearing the name of Youming palace, Xu Xian and Hai Kong also took a breath of air conditioning.


    Second in the list of demon gate, Youming palace.


    Commonly known as Wannian second!


    No matter what happens to the first leader of the list, Youming palace can stably remain in the second place, motionless and not up or down.


    The nether palace is also a very mysterious magic door organization. Its headquarters location is unknown, and the number of internal members is unknown. There are only some card characters who will often walk around in southern Xinjiang, or issue rewards and so on.


    The top three of the demon sect.


    First, the symbol of the holy demon sect is strong, strong to the extreme, and there is an invincible Demon Lord in the world, and the ranking is beyond doubt.


    Second, the sign of Youming palace is mysterious. You can''t know how many cards they have.


    Third, the soul devouring sect, a serious sect of evil Taoism, is cruel, killing and winding up inside the sect. The mode of raising poisonous insects has reached the extreme. Basically, all the members are abnormal and are crazy people killed from the bottom.


    Xu Xiancai just came to Nanjiang and killed only one tree demon grandmother, but he has been connected with many top demon sect doors, which makes him more or less uneasy.


    so


    After thinking for two seconds, Xu Shusheng nodded very seriously: "I know!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yan Changkong was stunned. What do you know?


    "I see. If I want to lift the wanted notice, I can only uproot the Youming palace?" Xu Xian touched his chin. Although the task was difficult, he believed in a truth.


    Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it!


    Although the Youming palace is very powerful.


    But Xu Xian is not easy to bully!


    From small to large, except Xu Jiaorong, he was never bullied by a second person.


    He doesn''t believe it. It''s just a nether palace. Can he beat himself?


    Really think he''s scared?


    Is it difficult that your nether palace will be more terrible than my sister?


    Once you say that.


    Yan Changkong froze in place.


    He found


    His brain circuit is very different from that of Xu Xian.


    According to the truth, shouldn''t we go to find some elders of the nether palace and release the information of the person offering the reward from them by bribery as much as possible?


    good heavens.


    Uproot the nether palace that has been handed down for thousands of years, and there will be no reward on yourself?


    This is not equivalent to the thief doing bad things. The captor posted a notice and portrait at the gate of the city. As a result, you didn''t buy the captor. You directly chose to rebel and decided to overthrow the dynasty.


    Slot, NIMA is outrageous.


    What''s more outrageous is that the sea and air immediately put their hands together and cheered with surprise: "OK, when shall we start with the nether palace?"


    "Amitabha, good, good, two wait..." when master Hai Wu saw that they turned around to look for clues to the netherworld palace, he stopped them quickly and said thoughtfully: "you two young people are really fledgling and full of blood. You know how to fight and kill.


    In fact, I have something to do with an elder of Youming palace in my early years. I may be able to ask for help from benefactor Xu.


    Your goal now should be those poor children.


    If the elder of Youming palace doesn''t give me face, it''s not too late for us to start, Jie...... "


    "Master, I understand." Xu Xian nodded. He was still young. Master Haiwu was the real old Jianghu, and his work was reliable.


    "Indeed, our goal now is that group of children, but where is the clue?" The sea and air shrugged and spread their hands.


    Yan Changkong steps back gradually


    He''s more or less skeptical about life now.


    What''s wrong with you.


    Or are they wrong?


    At first, he thought he was still a normal person


    But when the other three are not normal, they appear normal again.


    Only he became abnormal.


    "Can I say that I have been eroded by the evil spirit?" Yan Changkong''s face changed dramatically.


    Not impossible.


    After staying in southern Xinjiang for so long, he may have been unconsciously infected by the magic Qi, and there have been many changes he doesn''t know.


    For a moment.


    Yan Changkong swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to say more. He couldn''t believe whether these decisive fellers would kill themselves directly because they were invaded by magic gas.


    He just wanted to blend in as much as possible, but he found himself... Really out of place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Someone stole children from the territory of Daliang. In fact, some were lost in the Terran area of Southern Xinjiang, but the number was always small


    Well, because there wasn''t much.


    In fact, even if there are many, no one will care at all.


    Because this is southern Xinjiang.


    Killing, robbery, cheap sex, people in all kinds of evil ways, acting without scruples.


    Except that there happened to be chivalrous people passing by in some places, no one would take the initiative to help, or even stand aside and watch the excitement.


    However, it is reasonable to say that the situation should be much safer in the territory of the nine Li nationality.


    Because Jiuli people are usually habitual criminals who steal children. They have been stealing children since thousands of years ago. They already belong to the ancestors of human traffickers.


    But what is unexpected is


    Many children were lost in the territory of Jiuli nationality.


    What''s this called?


    The peddler stole the thief''s ancestral home.


    This is simply pushing your nose and face, merciless!


    Jiuli nationality has always been a special group in southern Xinjiang.


    They have dealt with the demon clan and the demon clan, and will slightly brush the rest of the Terrans under certain circumstances.


    But they are lonely, proud, and have the great idea of killing back to the world and regaining the throne of the emperor.


    of course,


    They also know that only by virtue of the current population, if there are not too many accidents in the world, it will at least need to reproduce for a few crops


    But this great effort for the great cause of the emperor was stopped because of the lost child.


    Some leaders of Jiuli nationality were really angry.


    Especially.


    The son of the nine elders of the nine Li clan has also been lost!


    "Jiu''er... Jiu''er, please hold back... Don''t be angry." A group of elders advised jiu''er elder for fear that she would suddenly go crazy and kill everywhere because she lost her son.


    Elder jiuer is a beautiful woman with muscle beauty. At this time, her expression is cold and expressionless. "That''s my son.


    I raised my son with a handful of excrement and urine.


    Do you know how long I held that man for my son before I deserve such a son worthy of my training? "


    "Jiu''er, to tell you the truth, with our character and brain power, it''s really not suitable for investigation... This kind of thing has to be handed over to a professional." The elder planned to convince people by reason. With his huge palm, he pressed the elder jiuer''s shoulder, and there were cracks on the surface


    Elder jiuer struggled a little


    Suddenly.


    The whole hall was shaking.


    After a full breath of incense.


    Elder jiu''er pursed his mouth wrongfully and cried, "then find the dead man and let him come. Anyway, it''s also his son. I don''t believe he won''t check it with all his heart."


    "Can he do it?"


    "No, you put him in a small dungeon and squeezed him for half a year. He''s not as thin as a man. Can he admit this son?"


    "Why not?" Elder jiuer glared at the other elders angrily and said coldly, "this is the rule of our Jiuli nationality. If you like a man, you will put him down and drag him back with a stick!


    Now that he has entered Southern Xinjiang, he must abide by the rules here. It would be nice if I could let him go. "


    "OK..." the elder sighed.


    so


    Elder jiuer pursed his mouth, carefully put his hand into his arms and pocket, and took out a weathered jade sword


    This small jade sword was left by the man before he left.


    He was squeezed for half a year.


    He never gave in, but his body was very honest


    Even, he was somehow squeezed out of his feelings.


    It''s just,


    The man also said, one side.


    this life,


    We can only see each other again.


    And this jade sword is the only chance.


    Then.


    Elder jiuer looked at the word "Yan" on the jade sword. She gently injected a trace of spiritual power into it to activate it!


    Shua!


    The jade sword took off and turned into a streamer, which quickly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Haikong and others are worried about clues.


    Xu Xian also thinks it''s time to use the magic weapon of voice transmission and try to ask Zhen Youqian''s second senior brother


    Shua!


    A jade sword from afar came down to Yan Changkong.


    Everyone looked.


    After three interest rates.


    Yan Changkong raised his head in shock. He said incredulously, "I have a son. He is nine years old."


    Master Haiwu pondered for two seconds and said, "I remember you came to lanruo Temple twelve years ago?"


    Xu Xian and the sea and air looked at each other. Their eyes were complex, but they still showed their joy as much as possible. They arched their hands and said, "Congratulations, congratulations. I didn''t expect that your son was so big in a twinkling of an eye."


    "What''s your son''s name?"


    "Li Hao!" Yan Changkong''s face was full of excitement.


    "Good name." Xu Xian clapped her hands and looked pleased.


    The sea and air also nodded: "sun and sky? At first glance, they are people who want to do great things!"

 Chapter 196

    "I came to lanruo Temple twelve years ago, that is to say..."


    "Three years later, my son was born?" Yan Changkong Leng was in mid air, and his complexion was more or less complex.


    "Amitabha, yes, your son was born three years later." Haikong nodded seriously.


    When Xu Xian saw Yan Changkong''s expression was a little ugly, he patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "master Haiwang did say that before he left.


    However, if the Jiuli nationality can steal children so much, it may be that there is a problem in reproduction, which is not incomprehensible. "


    "No, they don''t have babies for a long time, but the success rate of mating is particularly low. It doesn''t matter with the time of giving birth. They are usually pregnant in October." Yan Changkong''s face turned black and couldn''t help thinking of a day more than ten years ago.


    It was a beautiful spring morning.


    Yan Changkong thought that the friars who got up early had a strange fight, so he got up a big Qing jujube to think about doing good deeds and strive to become the light of the right path in southern Xinjiang as soon as possible.


    By chance,


    He saw two monsters forcing a girl into a corner


    At that time,


    Yan Changkong rushed up and shouted, "let go of that girl!"


    Then,


    Yan Changkong landed on the ground in a handsome posture.


    Soon, he found a problem.


    Well, he''s a little blind.


    Because those two monsters are not the pursuers, but the pursuers


    When the two monsters saw themselves, they almost shed moving tears and thought they wanted to save them.


    Unfortunately,


    As soon as he turned back, he saw nine girls looking at him excitedly, carrying a very old stick and coming up with a stick.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It''s too fast.


    Too strong.


    The sonic boom of swinging a stick can''t catch up with the virtual shadow of the stick.


    Yan Changkong couldn''t escape. As soon as he was dark, he fell heavily on the ground and hit the ground into a human shaped pit.


    Obviously,


    When the girl found out that he was a land fairy, she laid her hands on him very hard for fear that she wouldn''t stun him.


    As for the next days


    He was locked up in a dark little dungeon.


    Every day, every day, every night!


    As long as Miss jiuer has a chance, she will spoil him.


    Yan Changkong was not chained and his accomplishments were not restricted. Girl 92 just took his sword away


    But as we all know, without a sword, it is equal to waste.


    What''s more, Jiuli are all fucking physical practitioners.


    Under such circumstances, Yan Changkong in the land God fairyland is like a nine child girl''s doll, which can be manipulated and desecrated at will


    Just sauce,


    half a year.


    Endless pressing for half a year.


    Yan Changkong was a big man with good manners. He was a tall man of 170 kg. He was thin to less than 100 kg. Even if he ate and drank well, he couldn''t make up for it.


    But the grief was mixed with happy experience


    Almost let Yan Changkong appear physiological shadow.


    But,


    Love will come in time.


    He is a breeding pacesetter. Whenever he has a little free time after finishing the breeding task, he will also talk about some things with girl jiuer.


    Since then,


    Yan Changkong really understood that the Jiuli nationality is not difficult to have children, but mainly difficult to combine.


    Since the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan defeated Chiyou.


    Jiuli is like being cursed.


    As time goes by.


    The combination difficulty syndrome is becoming more and more serious.


    Let''s say so.


    Half a year, that is, more than 180 days.


    2-3 times a day on average.


    Almost five hundred times later, miss jiuer was really pregnant.


    One in five hundred.


    Or continuous pumping for half a year.


    Good guy, I don''t know if there is a guaranteed hit.


    Otherwise, Yan Changkong is very hanging and can come out alive.


    But this is the combination probability of Jiuli and ordinary people.


    If there are two Jiuli


    Tut Tut, there is a chance of one in a thousand.


    Before Yan Changkong left, he found a problem


    The social system of Jiuli nationality is very interesting. In this age, it still belongs to a matriarchal society.


    Because those men were as thin as monkeys, full of survival desire, but they didn''t dare to say more. They saw Yan Changkong, the monkey, lucky to leave here, and they didn''t know how much envy they had in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Changkong said all the things he could say.


    Xu Xian and Hai Kong also have a general understanding of the Jiuli nationality.


    Originally, they wanted to ask something else.


    But soon, the three had come to the territory of Jiuli nationality.


    This moment.


    Countless strands of crisis that had not occurred since his debut oppressed Xu Xian''s senses from all directions.


    In the human world.


    No matter how many little girls, daughters-in-law and widows look at themselves.


    Xu Xian can face it calmly.


    But when he came to Jiuli.


    He suddenly had a feeling that he turned into a Tang Monk and went to his daughter''s country.


    And the girls in the daughter country are enthusiastic


    But when the girls of Jiuli nationality became enthusiastic, they all carried sticks in their hands!!!


    Three interest time.


    Surrounded by girls of the Jiuli nationality, they are all like strong leopards, with streamlined muscles all over their body. In particular, they look at them with a stick. It''s called hot and has no sense of shyness.


    "This man is my prey. No one is allowed to compete with this girl!"


    "Bah, I saw this little man first. He has to belong to my mother."


    "Don''t argue, don''t argue, or everyone will come in turn..."


    "How can we do that? So many people have gathered around. It''s the turn of the monkey year and the horse month?"


    A group of girls with sticks were chattering and discussing. Obviously, they didn''t treat Xu Xian as an adult, but just regarded him as some kind of tool.


    meanwhile,


    Xu Xian also hugged Qingping sword tightly in his arms. If he was careless, he would immediately resist the sword and run away


    He knew,


    People are different.


    A handsome boy like him always has to bear great pressure that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Look at Yan Changkong and Haikong next to you, and you can understand


    Both are like transparent people, as if they had entered the land of no owner.


    "That''s enough. What''s your style around here? Yan Changkong is my man. You all spread out to me." A violent drink came out.


    In principle,


    Many girls of Jiuli nationality will disperse one after another under her momentum.


    Elder jiuer was still a little puzzled, but after she walked into the crowd.


    Suddenly,


    Elder jiuer also held his breath.


    This moment.


    Yan Changkong finally saw jiuer, who turned into a middle-aged beautiful woman. His eyes were full of joy to see his old lover.


    At the same time,


    Elder jiuer also strode up and opened his arms.


    "Nine children..." Yan Changkong opened his arms and burst into tears.


    A flash,


    Elder jiuer avoided Yan Changkong''s two big hands and went up to hug Xu Shusheng.


    Yan Changkong is embarrassed in situ


    Xu Xian stepped back cautiously and glanced at the woman with the power of the dragon in her body.


    Jiuli.


    have a well-deserved reputation.


    No loss is a body refiner.


    They are not martial arts practitioners, but they can find the cultivation methods of Jiuli nationality from the shadow of martial arts.


    In other words, the creation of martial arts should learn the body refining skills of Jiuli nationality.


    But in addition, what shocked Xu Xian most was.


    These human bodies contain unimaginable magic Qi.


    However, these magic Qi had only an increasing effect on Jiuli nationality, but there was no negative effect.


    "Hiss... Outrageous." Xu Xian secretly took a breath of air conditioning.


    The evil spirit in southern Xinjiang is very terrible.


    Except for a few people who can keep their original heart, the people in the magic door will be eroded by the magic Qi, and will become cruel and bloodthirsty.


    While the demon clan absorbs evil Qi, it also has the possibility of losing its mind.


    This is a feature he found after he came to southern Xinjiang.


    Only the Jiuli nationality is different.


    They live in southern Xinjiang with enchantment, just as monks live in the blessed land of the cave.


    Even,


    The higher the concentration of evil Qi, the greater the advantage of their cultivation.


    Let''s talk about it here.


    The index of magic Qi here is more than ten times higher than that of lanruo temple.


    "Jiu''er, this is my friend. Are you a little polite?" Yan Changkong was embarrassed and angry. He stood in front of Xu Xian and said seriously.


    "I know. I just want to get to know your friend." Elder jiu''er nodded to Yan Changkong, but his eyes stared at Xu Xian tightly and kept giving him a wink.


    Yan Changkong was angry. He couldn''t help drinking: "where''s my son? What did you say before I left?"


    "You said that I would raise the child to adulthood. You didn''t need to bother. As a result, he was only nine years old and you lost it?"


    This moment.


    Elder jiuer''s face also changed slightly. She finally remembered the business. When she took the three to the house, she didn''t forget to clench her fist and shouted coldly, "you know that''s your son?"


    "But for twelve years, have you come back to see us once?"


    "Yes... Twelve years, but why is my son only nine?" Yan Changkong said gnashing his teeth.


    Elder jiu''er glanced at him angrily: "I''ve been pregnant with Hao''er for three years. Who knows he won''t come out alive or dead?"


    "Three years? Is there anything special about Hao''er?" Yan Changkong touched his chin.


    For monks.


    Getting pregnant and having children is a big deal.


    Because the desire to reproduce the next generation is stronger for creatures with a shorter life span.


    But the longer the monks live, the weaker the concept of procreation.


    Unless it is due to some obsession, it is normal for a monk to have no children all his life.


    But,


    As long as the realm of both sides does not reach the golden fairyland of immortality.


    Even if people on land are born in October.


    But the birth of Li Hao took three years. Obviously, there are some special things.


    Elder jiuer was too lazy to explain, but he was curious to see Xu Xian


    She smiled and said, "Haoer is naturally very unusual. Since he was born, he has been able to roll and climb, speak and speak.


    Even, he seems to perfectly inherit the blood of Jiuli nationality.


    That is, when he was born, countless magic Qi appeared under the earth vein and poured into his body. It took him several hours to inhale countless magic Qi into his body.


    At the age of three, he can tear jackals, tigers and leopards with his hands.


    At the age of four, he can catch some monsters.


    At the age of five, he will tease other female dolls. He can spit fire in his mouth. It''s powerful.


    Nine years old


    The day he disappeared some time ago.


    There are twenty lost children in Jiuli.


    Hao''er is one of them. "


    The words of elder jiuer made Xu Xian and others look at each other.


    good heavens,


    What kind of guy is this?


    Immortal reincarnation?


    Reincarnation?


    Otherwise, the two are somewhat different, giving birth to a very special child?


    At this point,


    Yan Changkong doesn''t doubt whether Li Hao is his son.


    But when he combined a lot of information.


    He suddenly thought of a key point and immediately said in a deep voice, "you mean that on the same day Hao''er lost, Jiuli lost 20 children?"


    "Yes."


    "Did the Jiuli people ever lose their children before or recently?"


    "No, we Jiuli have always stolen children, so no one dares to steal children from Jiuli." Elder jiuer''s expression was cold.


    Jiuli nationality is not the overlord in southern Xinjiang, but the whole family''s physical cultivation skills, coupled with the ability to wantonly borrow magic Qi, neither demon clan nor demon sect rarely provoke them.


    "With that, I understand that other children should be a cover. Their purpose is only to steal Hao''er." Yan Changkong clenched his fist.


    The particularity of Hao''er will certainly be spread to the outside world according to the big mouth of the Jiuli people.


    Even if the demon sect knew it, it would not come to snatch a "demon Tianjiao" from the elders of Jiuli nationality.


    But the problem is,


    What if Li Hao is not as simple as he thought?


    Plus the information from the tree demon grandmother.


    The man behind the scenes seems to be going to fight against the source of evil Qi underground in southern Xinjiang


    Although I don''t know what they are going to do


    But from these lost children


    Kill the sacrifice?


    Magic Qi filling body?


    Guide the recovery of some terrorist existence?


    Or for what?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Landlord, Xu Xian''s group went to Jiuli nationality. I dare not go there." Black Whirlwind originally followed all the way, but it was close to Jiuli.


    Um


    He suddenly remembered the tragic experience of some of his associates.


    For a moment,


    With a cautious character, even if he had the power of black wind, he didn''t dare to go to test it, for fear that he would be hit in the back of his head when he walked.


    "What? They went to the Jiuli nationality? Do you know why they went there?" Jiuchonglou obviously knew something, and his tone was full of doubt and prudence.


    "According to my black wind magic power, I found that Yan Changkong took Xu Xian and others to Jiuli nationality after receiving a flying sword letter. At this time, he was being received by an elder." Black Whirlwind squats on the tree and disguises itself as a monkey as much as possible to strive for perfect integration into nature.


    quiet.


    There was some silence across the sound transmission magic weapon.


    It took quite a while.


    Jiuchonglou said seriously, "Jiuli, you don''t have to go in, but after they leave, you must keep an eye on them and report where they want to go at any time."


    "It''s about the master''s plan. You must be careful and never act rashly."


    "My subordinates obey. My subordinates must... Ho -"


    "Black Whirlwind?"


    "Black Whirlwind?"


    "Black Whirlwind, please come back..."


    "Wow, he''s really a strong demon man."


    "Make a profit, sisters, let''s make a profit. We''ll lock him up in a small dungeon and squeeze him for a few years."


    "What a handsome moustache ~"


    "I left. I didn''t find the prey, but I didn''t expect to catch a man back. This wave of blood earned me!"


    The words were full of women''s excitement.


    After listening silently for a few seconds, jiuchonglou completely hung up the magic weapon of sound transmission, and resolutely cut off the connection between the two.


    Um.


    Black Whirlwind is probably, maybe, should, maybe hopeless


    tell the truth,


    If it weren''t for the particularity of Li Hao, the Lord wouldn''t want to fight the nine Li nationality.


    Why?


    Because it was an ethnic group that could compete for the throne with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in ancient times!


    Except for being stupid


    Combat effectiveness.


    Wood said.


    But then again,


    The back of the Black Whirlwind''s head is very hard.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Sounds good!


    That''s a good start.

 Chapter 197

    Cold, shaking


    When the Black Whirlwind opened his eyes from a headache.


    He thinks his life is over.


    Why?


    Because in his early years, he had a brother who was trapped for three years after being captured by Jiuli women.


    Three years later, when he was released, he was covered with white frost and skinny, and the whole person couldn''t stand up.


    Even in ordinary times, he would feel sick when he saw women.


    Originally, he wanted to find a beautiful fox spirit to activate his nature as a man, but when the fox spirit was really close to him, he could spit it out directly.


    Finally, he used the way of cutting Yongzhi, and he was relieved a little.


    Um


    He also changed his gender hobbies. He often manipulated himself. He had to say that it was not easy for him to become so. He wanted to make his brother cool.


    Of course, Black Whirlwind is not that kind of person, and righteously rejected the request of his former brother.


    However, when he really saw the three people in front of him


    Fate is wonderful.


    Unfortunately,


    Before Xu Xian left, they saw the guy who was carried back.


    Xu Shusheng looked up and down at the Black Whirlwind, raised his chin with a scabbard, and said, "come on, what''s the purpose of you following us?"


    "Bah, even if I were killed by you, I wouldn''t say that jiuchonglou wanted to kill you, let alone tell you that the children of Jiuli were stolen by my Lord." The Black Whirlwind vomited sticky phlegm on the ground, straightened out his chest and was full of hard Qi.


    Xu Xian and others looked at each other and meditated for two seconds.


    The sea and air closed their hands and shouted angrily, "presumptuous, you don''t look at your current situation. If you don''t say your master''s identity, the poor monk will kill you now."


    "Come on, come on, you kill me. Even if you kill me, I can''t say my Lord is..."


    "Just..."


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black Whirlwind''s words came to his mouth, but no matter how he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say his name.


    He even lay on the ground, trying to write his name, but even if his head was sweating, it was the same.


    Yan Changkong raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "it should be that your Lord has laid a secret law on you. You can''t disclose any information about your Lord."


    "Even ordinary people on land can''t do this?" The sea and air held their hands together, as if thinking.


    Xu Xian touched his chin, politely picked up the Black Whirlwind who was going to surrender, and said kindly, "since old black you..."


    "Xiao Hei, just call me Xiao Hei." The Black Whirlwind spoke quickly and didn''t dare to be helped by others.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes how the tree demon grandma died.


    Although jiuchonglou said that Xu Xian could not be a man on land, there should be a problem with the countless sword Qi gushing from the ground.


    But the biggest problem


    He is a brother.


    What do you think of jiuchonglou? Does it have something to do with him?


    He is the vegetable chicken who can''t beat anyone


    "Well, since Comrade Xiaohei is going to surrender, you don''t have to tell us the information about your Lord. Just take us to find the lost children?"


    "You want me to be a traitor?" The Black Whirlwind stood in place.


    He is afraid of death.


    But he is more afraid of the Lord.


    He thought that if he said something, these people could let themselves go, so that they could stay away from southern Xinjiang and let the two groups fight each other. It''s best to die all of them.


    Otherwise, if a traitor like him is caught by the Lord, he must not survive or die


    Seeing that the Black Whirlwind hesitated and dared not speak, Xu Xian patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice:


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Hei to be such a loyal person. In that case, I''ll meet your wishes. Don''t worry, I''ll take the sword soon to ensure that you go quietly..."


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Green Ping sword comes out of its scabbard.


    A kind of suffocating sword Qi, pointing directly to the heart.


    Suddenly,


    The Black Whirlwind stretched out his hand and motioned to stop: "dead road breaking!"


    Xu Xian:?


    The Black Whirlwind said seriously, "I didn''t expect it. You can see at a glance that I am a loyal and righteous man.


    Similarly, since I was a child, I have a sense of justice and want to be the light of the right way. I don''t want to mix with my unscrupulous Lord for a long time.


    I''ll decide to help you today. What do you think?


    Well, great Xia Xu, put down your sword first


    Thank you. "


    Slot, is Xu Xian polite?


    He doesn''t speak.


    If you don''t agree, draw your sword directly and send yourself away.


    And the sword came out of its sheath.


    Good guy


    How many bosses must be killed to make the sword condense such suffocating sword spirit?


    He didn''t know how others would feel when facing the sword.


    But when he faced the sword, he had only one idea in his mind.


    live on!


    traitor?


    How much is a traitor worth


    Do you really think he''s a demon monk?


    In his early years, he didn''t know how many small families he betrayed, so he came to this day step by step with the help of many resources.


    Yan Changkong glanced at the Black Whirlwind, who was greedy for life and afraid of death. He couldn''t help saying, "this man... Is so loyal and courageous. What if he suddenly turns back?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been that kind of person since my debut." The Black Whirlwind said very seriously.


    Xu Xian glanced at the Black Whirlwind with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was a traitor. He was proficient and reached the top. Is it the first time?


    Xu Shusheng, that''s 10000 unbelievers.


    He has the art of separation, but facing the Black Whirlwind, his attack power of separation is even higher, but under the power of the black wind, it is as thin as a piece of paper, so it is difficult to really control it.


    Right now,


    Jiuer girl walked slowly over and took out a small box with a smile: "don''t worry about this. As long as Xiaohei takes our Jiuli baby and ensures that he won''t break his promise."


    "Baby?" The sea and air looked at it.


    Just look.


    Elder jiuer opened the small box and began to drag the insects out


    "This is the Jiuli little devil bug, which is our local specialty here. It is extremely rare. As long as the living creatures swallow it, if they do not cooperate with our Jiuli small specialty to ensure that Xiaohei walks very restlessly, there is no possibility of entering the six samsara."


    With that, elder jiuer pulled out a thick and long black insect


    And the Black Whirlwind he took his mouth: "such a big bug can also be called a small devil bug?"


    "Do you want a big one?" The 92 elder glanced at him in surprise and took out a box the size of a washbasin.


    "You don''t have to." Black Whirlwind sucks the corners of his mouth, and the specialty of Jiuli is TM outrageous


    And he looked around again.


    Obviously.


    Xu Xian, Hai Kong and Yan Changkong were all far away from the insect, but they looked forward to him.


    Yes, I''m just looking forward to swallowing the bug.


    I''m NIMA.


    Are these people sure they are the right people?


    Is this a beaver?


    They see themselves suffer, but they still look forward to it


    Are you the real villains?


    "You eat." The sea and air glanced at him.


    "Come on, come on, don''t you want to be loyal?" Yan Changkong urged.


    "Well, I don''t eat this bug. I understand Xiaohei''s mentality very well..." Xu Xian said in a deep voice.


    Black Whirlwind is about to be grateful.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xian pulled out his long sword again and said, "just send it away. It''s a waste of everyone''s feelings to complete so many fancy operations."


    "I eat, I eat, can''t I eat?" Black Whirlwind stretched out his hand again and could only pick up the bug with tears and put it in his mouth.


    Even, there was no need for him to swallow. The thick, long and big insects took the initiative to attack and straight into the deep throat as soon as they saw the dark, deep and warm throat!


    "Woo woo..." Black Whirlwind knelt on the ground trembling. After a long time, the mouth drooled again, and finally let the big bug into his stomach.


    Until now,


    When the Black Whirlwind looked up


    I found that this group of people put away their hands one after another.


    instant,


    He was stunned and his eyes were dull.


    Because the ending action of that action is... Water mirror?


    You


    You


    You deceive the devil too much!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "When Black Whirlwind was following Xu Xian and others, it was caught by the women of Jiuli nationality?"


    "Exactly." The Jiuchong tower uses the art of shadow transmission and looks respectfully at the Lord in front of him.


    The Lord''s body is slightly fat and always keeps a naive smile. Even if he hears that the Black Whirlwind has been captured, he is smiling and doesn''t care


    The LORD did not have a name, but his name was strange.


    Qici


    This is the name of the Lord.


    But the Lord''s usual external address often calls himself Xiaoye.


    "What does the LORD have to say?" Jiuchonglou glanced at the Lord and asked softly.


    The smiling master''s expression did not change, but whispered, "according to your idea, is it necessary to rescue the Black Whirlwind?"


    "It''s only for a local immortal to break into the territory of the nine Li nationality. My subordinates don''t think it''s necessary." Jiuchonglou shook his head seriously.


    But the smiling master smiled and said, "if you were caught, would I think it''s unnecessary?"


    Once you say that.


    Jiuchonglou, I see.


    He looked at the master with a smile in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "my subordinates understand. After giving them some time, as long as they have cultivated the demon body, they will start immediately to save the Black Whirlwind."


    "Good." Master Xiao nodded at him and said, "I let you sit in the deepest place of the magic source. Have you noticed the abnormality in it recently?"


    Jiuchonglou''s complexion changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "the change is not great, but the intensity of the evil spirit has become much stronger. If there were no treasures rewarded by the Lord, I would have fallen into the abyss..."


    There is great terror in the depths of Southern Xinjiang.


    Whoever knows this already knows it.


    only a short while ago,


    Before jiuchonglou took refuge in Xiaoye, he also wanted to go deep into the earth''s veins and quench his body with the help of more pure magic Qi.


    But the deeper into the earth, the more the devil Qi wants to be conscious, it will constantly erode its own yuan God and turn people into a body that only knows killing.


    In this regard, jiuchonglou dare not be careless and can only choose to retreat.


    Until now.


    The Lord seems to have borrowed Buddhist treasures so that he can not only resist erosion, but also cultivate his body with the help of evil Qi. This means that has never appeared in southern Xinjiang really shocked him.


    But what shocked him more was


    When the Lord himself took him to the depths of the earth and wanted him to sit here.


    Jiuchonglou finally saw the source of the evil Qi in southern Xinjiang.


    It is not a magic treasure, nor is it a legendary congenital treasure.


    But a huge and ancient bronze coffin.


    you ''re right,


    The source of evil Qi in southern Xinjiang leaked out from this coffin.


    Because the coffin that had been nailed to death, I don''t know who pushed out a gap.


    This makes jiuchonglou think a lot.


    Before the Fengshen era, Nanzhan island was Nanzhan island.


    After the canonization, the division of Dongzhou, western regions, southern Xinjiang and Northern Wilderness was established.


    Just then,


    The evil spirit began to sweep the whole southern Xinjiang, and made countless people who had originally lived in southern Xinjiang gradually embark on the road of evil.


    But what he never thought was that the source of evil Qi that could sweep the whole southern Xinjiang was only caused by the crack of a coffin


    Who''s lying here?


    Jiuchonglou didn''t dare to ask, he just through his own observation.


    I saw a word on the coffin.


    Very old words.


    If you follow the current translation,


    Soldier!


    "Soldier?"


    "Soldiers?"


    Jiuchonglou doesn''t think so,


    Because this statue has been dead for a long time, but it is releasing suffocating terror all the time.


    It''s like


    He will live at any time, and with thousands of troops, he will grind himself into meat mud!


    Fortunately,


    Jiuchonglou is not a coward as the top physical cultivation of the magic door.


    In addition to the treasures given by the Lord, he turned the momentum in the coffin into a stepping stone to temper his will and harden his body.


    The Lord didn''t want to tell the identity of the coffin man. Even if he had some conjecture in his heart, he didn''t dare to ask more


    Because there are many things, not the more you know, the better.


    Want to know something secret.


    It''s best to have the ability to bear it.


    The smiling master looked at the jiuchonglou and turned the shadow transmission. He took a careful look and said with a smile: "very good. It''s good that the intensity of the magic Qi has increased again.


    It''s not in vain. I''ve worked hard to catch so many human cubs, and I''ll be able to send them in a while. "


    "Send it over?" The complexion of jiuchonglou changed slightly, as if thinking.


    So far,


    He doesn''t know how many Terran children Xiao Ye stole.


    But only what he knows.


    There are at least two or three thousand people.


    Jiuchonglou thinks that he can touch the secret treasure of master Xiao and resist the erosion of evil Qi


    But those kids?


    It can''t stand it.


    At that time, those children will turn into bodies that only know how to kill.


    But then again,


    A group of children who haven''t even started practicing.


    Even if they are crazy, what can they do?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I really know a large gathering place for human cubs. There are about thousands of children in it. After all, the Lord is careful. Eggs will never be put in a basket. It''s difficult for me to determine whether there is the son of great Xia Yan." The Black Whirlwind paused and said:


    "But my immediate boss knew the news that I was tied up. Even if I led the way, I couldn''t sneak you in."


    Xu Xian confidently picked his eyebrow: "you can lead the way. As for whether you can sneak in, to tell the truth, even in a heavily guarded place, I can easily sneak in. I don''t believe you ask the sea and air."


    "Ah, that''s true." Haikong nodded seriously.


    At the beginning, they sneaked into the Tianchi Lake of the witch family


    Indeed, there have been no obstacles.


    Well,


    Tianchi was carried by his sword


    Who else dares to come?


    Black Whirlwind glanced at Xu Xian distrustfully.


    All right,


    You said you were good at sneaking.


    But the large gathering place he knew


    If you are frightened by the grass.


    Tut tut.


    I can only say,


    You have never experienced the fear of being dominated by pingtian demon respect!


    Anyway,


    Pingtian demon Zun''s son is back.


    It is said that his son was frightened in the human world and came back from Beiliang overnight with a salute. What family conflict is going on now.


    Um


    Probably the son of pingtian demon Zun. Does his gender orientation seem to be a little wrong?

 Chapter 198

    Xu Xian''s people went to southern Xinjiang, but his soul stayed in the south of the Yangtze River.


    After all, Baohe hall is still open. In order to prevent some small shriveled calves from harassing Xiaobai and Xiaoqing while they are not at home, his separation needs to sit in Baohe hall all year round and use his dignity to repel some irregularities.


    Some of them are shameless people. Xu Xian also makes them understand through some small hand


    This is a world with demons and ghosts. Don''t go out fooling around all day. Be careful if you go out, you''ll hit a ghost.


    Well, after hitting ghosts for four or five days in a row, those people never appeared at the door of the security hall again. The effect is very remarkable.


    It is said that Taoists and monks have been invited to the door


    In addition, after he perfected the secret technique of Wu soul, he first gave a copy to Dao Saint Chu Tian, and then with his consent, he reported the matter to the imperial court in his name and through Zhen Youqian''s channels.


    Why did you do that?


    Because there is a great relationship between Wu Dao''s Qi and Terran''s Qi.


    The secret technique of "Wu soul" can let Wu Fu improve his soul and break through the upper limit of Wu Shen realm.


    In this way, as long as the imperial court spreads the secret art of Wu soul.


    The Terran warrior will naturally become more powerful, and the Terran Qi will be greatly improved.


    to make a long story short,


    This is a lost welfare that Xu Xian fought for for for the Terran.


    Born a man.


    Xu Xian''s ass is crooked, and some things always have to make a choice.


    Of course, in order not to be tainted with cause and effect, he chose to turn over the secret art of Wu soul to the imperial court in the name of Chu Tian.


    Otherwise, he can open a printing workshop and let Chu Tian make a statement at that time. At that time, he will make a lot of money.


    Similarly, he also thought that the imperial court might seal the secret art of Wu soul and didn''t want to spread it all over the Jianghu, but it had nothing to do with him anymore.


    But what he never thought of was,


    The imperial court still sent someone. It seems that he is still an expert.


    Because after this person came, he swept Yuhang county with his immortal knowledge. Xu Xian''s separation... I can''t feel his realm clearly!


    At this point,


    Xu Xian looked at the boss Zhen who came to visit and asked himself to go to the county yamen for a chat. He couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth: "Lao Zhen, you know the bottom. Who''s coming?"


    Zhen Youqian looked serious and said in a deep voice, "the influence of the secret art of Wu soul is much greater than you thought. I thought it would pay attention to this matter, but I didn''t think it would pay so much attention to it.


    As for who it is, you have something to do with him


    It''s definitely not bothering you anyway. "


    Don''t bother me?


    I avoid it just to avoid this cause and effect?


    If you come to me this time, it basically means that cause and effect can''t be avoided.


    Xu Xian''s mind is heavy. He just wants to do a good thing for the Terran.


    As a result, the imperial court took aim at itself at a glance, which was obviously not kind to him.


    Before long, they came to the county government.


    When he walked into the pavilion in the back yard of the county government office under the leadership of Zhen Youqian, he saw a middle-aged man in a gorgeous Taoist robe.


    When the man was serving tea and drinking water, he could see the dragon and tiger tattooed with gold silk from his cuff.


    His eyes, which also looked over, were as bright as a real immortal.


    With only one glance, Xu Xian immediately judged who this person was.


    The old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, that is, the national master of the current Dynasty... Zhang Wei''an.


    Well,


    It''s the father who always looks forward to how he doesn''t fly all day.


    Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth. Just as she wanted to glance at Zhen Youqian, she found that the boy slipped away quickly, and there was not even a shadow left.


    "Are you Xu Xian?" Zhang Wei''an looked at him with a smile and was shocked.


    This beauty


    Immeasurable God!


    It''s up to me. Why should I pay so many magic weapons when I fooled the fairies in the sky?


    Even the fairies in the sky will paste upside down


    "Exactly." Xu Xian nodded approvingly and said, "dare you ask, sir, but is it a national teacher today?"


    "Well, I''m an old man. I didn''t expect that I disguised so well, but I still let you see it¡°


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. Now there are still young people who can see my true face." Zhang Wei''an nodded and looked very happy.


    And Xu Xian glanced at the big word "Heavenly Master" on his chest


    Slot, are you afraid that others will not recognize you?


    All he can say is,


    Like father, like son.


    Zhang Huaiyu likes to pretend so much that she has more or less followed the root of the old Heavenly Master.


    Seeing that the young student didn''t speak, Zhang Wei''an smiled and said, "I''ve come from Chang''an City this time. You must also understand the value of the secret art of Wu soul.


    Come on, what do you want?


    Or do you want to serve the imperial court and seal you an official? "


    bestow a reward?


    effect?


    Xu Xian touched her chin. If you don''t want a reward.


    This is not in line with his low-key, calm and money loving character


    Besides, he is also a law-abiding citizen who has done good for the imperial court.


    Why not get the reward?


    But if you want a reward, the cause and effect between him and the secret skill of Wu Shen will increase again.


    As for effectiveness, don''t think about it


    Xu Shusheng never thought about it.


    so


    Xu Xian pondered seriously for a few seconds, then said seriously, "you know the younger generation, sir. I didn''t give the secret skill of Wu soul to the imperial court for a mere reward.


    But the imperial court has said so. I''m a civilian. How dare you not obey?


    Well, what are the rewards? "


    He believed that if the imperial court sent an old Heavenly Master over, he would not have too chilly reward.


    Zhang Wei''an pulled a corner of his mouth, "you are a land immortal and a half step martial god. The double cultivation of the two systems has reached this level. It must be difficult to break through.


    It''s said that your sword is very powerful. You also have a good sword. I didn''t bring you immortal soldiers.


    So I give you three choices.


    1¡¢ Supernatural powers.


    2¡¢ A dragon and tiger pill, according to your current state, is very likely to help you break through the realm of heaven and man.


    3¡¢ A thousand copper coins for air transportation, or a thousand copper coins for merit. "


    One out of three.


    Xu Xian''s eyes lit up slightly. He said, "what is the magic power and Taoism about?"


    "The supernatural power and Taoism can give you a copy of taixuan glazed body." Zhang Wei''an whispered, "this is a rare body refining secret skill of our Taoism. With your half step martial god, you will be able to go to a higher level. If you accept this skill, you must not spread it."


    "Oh ~"


    "What is the value of the 1000 pieces of copper coins for good fortune and merit?" Xu Xian wondered about it. His level was somewhat lower.


    In his early years, he had heard of Zhang Huaiyu in mountain and sea paintings, but he never thought he could see it.


    The old Heavenly Master looked at him with a smile and explained, "there is a definite number of Qi and merit in the mortal world. You have more and I have less.


    For those who lack luck and merit, this kind of thing is invaluable.


    For example, you have bad luck all year round, but if you carry enough gas to transport copper money, you will certainly improve your transportation, and everything will be smooth from now on.


    As for the function of merit copper coins, it is also very obvious that people who are entangled with karmic obstacles can wear some merit copper coins to offset some karmic obstacles.


    Or, if you have the means to take out the luck and merit in the copper money, it''s also your ability. "


    Hearing this,


    Xu Xian thought about it.


    The value of the first product of dragon tiger pill is self-evident, but it is of no use to him.


    How could he choose to break through when he couldn''t press his realm?


    Of course, giving Xiaobai, Xiaoqing, Xiaohan and others is also a great choice.


    The "taixuan glazed body" is a good thing. It may make his somewhat flawed physique go to a higher level.


    Similarly, merit copper coins and lucky copper coins are also good treasures.


    Even if he doesn''t use it himself, he can give it to his family


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian has a big head.


    He didn''t expect that the imperial court would give a reward after the secret art of Wu soul was sent out. There were so many treasures that no one could refuse.


    But the problem is


    Why can''t you be generous and give it to me directly?


    What are you doing with multiple-choice questions!


    When Zhang Wei''an saw that Xu Xian had made trouble, a glimmer of light flashed in his smiling eyes and said, "Xu Xian..."


    "Ah?"


    "Why don''t I ask you two questions? As long as you answer me clearly, I can give you all these three rewards."


    Xu Shusheng cautiously glanced at him and secretly said that he didn''t have any good intentions. As expected, he came prepared.


    However, the old Heavenly Master underestimated himself.


    Just some treasures, like asking him to tell some secrets?


    However,


    Zhang Wei''an seemed to know something. He put down a storage bag on the table and opened a gap slightly.


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian said very seriously, "master, please don''t be polite to your younger generation!"


    I''m sorry,


    He gave too much


    Every move is the spirit stone of a storage bag. A little scholar like him with little insight can''t stand it.


    Slot, this despicable rich man always hits people with money.


    Well, please work harder. This scholar can stand it.


    so


    Zhang Wei''an said suspiciously, "the first question, who do you learn from?"


    There is such a freak in Yuhang County


    Or the so-called "weird legend of Yuhang county".


    To say that the imperial court did not notice Xu Xian was just joking.


    Under normal circumstances, the imperial court adopts the method of free cultivation for all kinds of capable people and different scholars.


    As long as these people don''t go to harm the people of one side, they won''t talk too much. At most, they just ask if they have any plans to be recruited. If not, it''s all right.


    HMM... there are too many people in the imperial court. I really don''t care about some so-called experts.


    Maybe it''s different.


    His power and fame don''t match very well.


    According to the information reported by Zhen Youqian to the above, plus some things disclosed by Zhang Huaiyu.


    Vaguely aware of something wrong, Zhang Wei''an came to Yuhang County in person with the reward of the imperial court to meet Xu Xian.


    "My teacher......" Xu Xian touched his chin and glanced at the money bag on the table.


    He pondered for two seconds and said, "wait, I''ll go out and ask."


    "Good." Zhang Weian as like as two peas, he has a bottom line, which is exactly the same as the information he has learned.


    Soon.


    Xu Xian came back, looked up and down at Zhang Wei''an, and said in a deep voice, "my master agreed¡°


    "Well, he said his name was Xu Xuanping."


    "Xu Xuanping?" Zhang Wei''an muttered to himself, then opened it again and said, "the second question..."


    Say,


    The old Heavenly Master''s tone suddenly became serious: "my son Zhang Huaiyu should have known you for four or five years?


    He thought I didn''t know he had a house in Yuhang county and could draw through mountains and rivers


    Tell me the truth, did he run to Nanjiang with your master? "


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Sure enough,


    The old Heavenly Master came to Yuhang county not for anything else, but to catch his own son and go back to close the small black house.


    Xu Shusheng coughed softly: "well... He did go to Nanjiang with me."


    "What?"


    "Did he really go to Nanjiang?" The old Heavenly Master''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and said, "is he by your side?"


    "No, he parted ways with us as soon as we arrived in Nanjiang. It seems that he has made an appointment with someone." Xu Xian doesn''t dare to lie. After all, this is Yuzong''s father.


    It is only natural that Lao Tzu should take charge of his son.


    Especially for the unreliable jade.


    "Hey!" The old Heavenly Master sighed, waved and pushed all the treasures to Xu Xian, frowned and said, "I know how powerful my son is."


    "If you hear what happened to him, please tell me immediately."


    "OK." Xu Xian nodded very seriously and didn''t say anything. Just for the treasures given by the old Heavenly Master, he would take the initiative to rescue president Yu.


    Before Zhang Wei''an left, Xu Shusheng couldn''t help asking, "dare you ask the national teacher, how to deal with the secret art of Wu soul?"


    The old Heavenly Master looked at him and said with a smile, "naturally, it is spread all over the world, so that all martial arts men in the world have the opportunity to go to a higher level."


    Xu Xian nodded thoughtfully and asked, "isn''t the imperial court afraid of those Wufu making trouble?"


    "Not to mention whether it is possible, even if it is really chaotic, it is just a civil strife of our Terran. After all, it is not bullied." The old Heavenly Master whispered.


    meanwhile,


    Zhang Wei''an suddenly looked at Xu Xian and said in a deep voice, "there will be some changes in southern Xinjiang recently. That''s why I''m worried about yu''er.


    Although I don''t know what you''re doing in Nanjiang, you''d better come back early. "


    "Change?"


    "Yes," Zhang Wei''an nodded seriously, "according to the imperial informant, there seems to be a comparable demon emperor and Demon Lord in southern Xinjiang.


    This man''s whereabouts are mysterious and he wants to do some activities against the imperial court secretly.


    If there were no accidents, when he really had an accident, there would be some changes in southern Xinjiang, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Now, the imperial court has stationed a lot of troops on the border to prevent some actions of this person.


    Besides, some things can''t be solved by you young people. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do.


    After all


    The world is going to be chaotic.


    Strange to say, every time I want to mess, I suddenly get stuck.


    All the emperors wanted to take the initiative to fight and attack... "


    After talking to himself for a while, the old Heavenly Master patted Xu Xian on the shoulder, turned to set up auspicious clouds and went straight to the sky.


    He has never been invisible


    For a moment,


    The people of Yuhang County call the old gods.


    Xu Xian looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing.


    The court, these people... Are very interesting.

 Chapter 199

    Many treasures that Xu Xian got from the old Heavenly Master, such as luck, merit and copper money, are to be shared with his family.


    With regard to air transportation,


    Xu Shusheng thinks he won''t be too short. He has a lot of purple luck just because he killed several princes. He''s not too unlucky to play strange and write books. He doesn''t need this kind of thing very much.


    As for merit, that''s more. Now he has 88% of merit gold body. He doesn''t know when to have another 10 layers of merit and strive for 98% for him.


    Therefore, he divided the lucky and merit copper coins equally among his sister, brother-in-law, Xu Miaomiao, Xiaobai, Xiaoqing and Xiaohan.


    A total of six people, 160 pieces each.


    He wore the remaining six merit and lucky copper coins on himself and planned to study the production method.


    besides.


    That is to share the stolen goods with Shifu and his old man


    Xu Xian and Xu Xuanping are half of the Lingshi given by Zhang Wei''an.


    In the Taoist temple late at night.


    Xu Xuanping looked up the number of Lingshi with naked eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that Zhang Wei''an was such a local tycoon. He could receive so many goods by just asking him to give a name.


    Xu Xian''s part is holding the "taixuan glazed body" and is thinking about some of its advantages.


    Well, the difficulty is something.


    At least it takes more than ten days for him to practice this skill to a high level.


    If you want to practice it to perfection, it is even more difficult than "separation", that is, you don''t know to what extent you can strengthen your own flesh body.


    Aside,


    Brother master glanced at the name of the secret script and said in surprise, "Oh, Zhang Wei''an, old bastard, have you even given you this secret skill?"


    "Ha?" Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and wondered, "is it very famous?"


    "At least for Taoist disciples, it''s not very famous. It''s ash Chang''s famous." Li Bai patted his mouth and said with emotion, "because taixuan glazed body, also known as xiao89 Xuangong, was created by a real Taoist expert.


    You should know that in addition to the strongest body refining characteristics, the eight nine Xuangong also contains many magical powers and spells.


    If you can practice all the eight nine Xuangong and even reach the realm of perfection, you don''t know how high your realm is.


    But "taixuan glazed body" only has relevant body refining techniques, or the shrunk version... "


    "That''s it?" Xu Xian turned her mouth and thought it was a good thing. The old Heavenly Master said that he would arouse the public and not let it be spread.


    When Xu Xuanping heard these words, he looked at Xu Xian and said angrily, "do you think anyone can learn the eight nine Xuangong?


    If they were not the real core disciples of the Taoist school, the rest would not even deserve a chance to take a look.


    As for the birth of taixuan glazed body, it is given to those disciples who seem to be the core but are not the core. "


    At this point,


    The old Taoist priest and the eldest martial brother looked at him deeply. The meaning was unknown. There was a feeling that they wanted to kill their relatives.


    Xu Xian was expressionless and kept praying with his grandfather in his heart. He was still a remnant of the sect and never rebelled


    Because as we all know,


    "Eight nine Xuangong" is the exclusive method of elucidation.


    After practicing this method, Yang Jian entered the list of gods in the way of sanctifying the body, which led to the fame of this method.


    The "taixuan glazed body" is naturally the product of elucidation or human education.


    Stop teaching?


    Obviously don''t deserve such a thing.


    Well, the cruel people who stopped teaching had already bragged to death long before the birth of eight nine Xuangong.


    After the war of canonization, the interception of religion is even colder.


    The grandmaster probably didn''t even want to get a copy of eight nine Xuangong.


    As for Zhang Wei''an, God... Bastard, he gave himself this skill. He certainly didn''t have any good intentions.


    Suddenly,


    Maybe it was the grandfather''s leisure that gave him a trace of understanding.


    [if you don''t learn, you won''t learn!]


    Xu Xian was greatly moved. He quickly took out several Zhang Long custom-made sandalwood from the arms of the second dimension, and then lit it with merit, so as to make the grandmaster have a good mouth.


    "See, I was ordered to learn!"


    ¡°( ¡¥ ¨Œ £þ ~) cut ~ ~, the grandmaster may have been cheated by you with thick eyebrows and big eyes. " Li Bai is envious and jealous. He usually talks to his grandmaster when he is free. Why doesn''t the grandmaster give him insight?


    Is there something wrong with your heart?


    no


    Isn''t it easy for a saint to find a person in the six samsara?


    His family died so miserably, can''t you do me a little favor?


    Xu Xuanping looked at Xu Xian, who was practicing martial arts. He stroked his beard and wondered, "did you go to Nanjiang?"


    "Well, I''m tracking down a group of traffickers." Xu Xian sighed.


    Life is not easy, the scholar sighed.


    Some time ago, he personally promised Wang Sanhu of Hexi village that he would definitely bring back his grandson, Wang Xiaohu.


    But who can think of it.


    The leading brother of that group of human traffickers is likely to be a top boss in southern Xinjiang.


    But all the words were said. If he didn''t do it, where would he put the face of the strange legend of Yuhang county?


    How dare he have the cheek to rub his meal when he crosses Hexi village?


    I don''t know how the tiger headed Wang Xiaohu is now.


    If he gets cold


    Do you want to find a way to contact the underworld and ask Lord Yan to send it up?


    These are very complex problems.


    "Nanjiang..." Xu Xuanping said solemnly, "Nanjiang is no better than the human world. You should have heard the names of the demon lord and the demon emperor.


    If it''s not necessary, don''t mess with these two. "


    Xu Xian nodded seriously. His goal was not these two people, but with the idea of making the worst plan, he couldn''t help asking, "master, if I really annoyed these two people, you..."


    "What am I? What am I? I have a big business to do in Jiangnan. My grandfather ordered me personally. I can''t be a teacher without this Taoist temple." Xu Xuanping sighed helplessly and said calmly:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but you''re a mature little apprentice now. You should learn to live on your own. Otherwise, how can I help you for a lifetime?"


    "Master..."


    "Don''t talk!" Xu Xuanping stared at him, "how can you dare to contradict him as a teacher when you become a land immortal?


    Oh, that''s all.


    You''ve completely grown up. Let''s go


    Don''t come to the Taoist temple recently. You are not allowed to come even if you are separated. I don''t want to see you again as a teacher. "


    Xu Xian: (¡Ñ ¡Ñ b)


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shusheng rolled back all night.


    The Taoist temple became very quiet.


    Shashasha~


    The sound appears.


    Wondering, Li Bai glanced not far away and found that Xu Xuanping was secretly packing.


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help saying, "master, where are you going? Take me one."


    "Ah... Um... Just go out to relax for the teacher. You can watch it these two days. I should be back in a few days." Xu Xuanping made a ha ha and had to run all night with his luggage on his back.


    Li Bai drew corners of his mouth expressionless.


    Not really?


    Younger martial brother will not really provoke the demon lord and the demon emperor.


    Even if we are really provoked, it''s not too late for us to run.


    What''s more, we have to have the spirit of intercepting the remaining evils.


    Why did you run away in advance before you even met the shadow of people?


    Slot,


    It''s ridiculous.


    Li Bai had no choice but to watch Xu Xuanping take off in situ with auspicious clouds and quickly fly to the north.


    However,


    When he realized that Li Bai''s sight was not on himself.


    Xu Xuanping glanced at the Yuhang County generation in the air and let the dust turn into blue light and fall to the earth.


    Then he turned into a rainbow and headed south in a faster way.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder exploded again and again.


    The sea of clouds was torn into a long hole.


    Soon,


    Xu Xuanping arrived at the border of Southern Xinjiang. Right in front of him was the green miasma with limited height.


    Without hesitation,


    The old Taoist plunged into it without slowing down.


    The moment before countless miasma wanted to infect him, it was turned into ashes by the billowing air wave, and the so-called height limit rule was completely absent.


    Only half a column of incense.


    Xu Xuanping has already arrived in southern Xinjiang.


    He looked around with Xiangyun on his arm and took out a magic weapon for sound transmission from his sleeve.


    After a little thought, he gave a message to them at the same time: "come on, two old shriveled calves, come and have some tea."


    After three interest rates.


    A very dull voice sounded, "what are you doing in Nanjiang?"


    Soon, a dignified and loud voice also sounded: "hum, drink tea, what good tea can you have, poor man?"


    Xu Xuanping picked his eyebrows and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense to me. Just say whether you''ll come or not."


    After a brief meditation.


    The dull voice said again, "where is it?"


    The dignified and loud voice also said, "you bring wine and I bring tea."


    Xu Xuanping felt a little with his immortal knowledge and said in a deep voice, "lanruo temple not far from Guobei County, I don''t know where it is. Anyway, find it yourself."


    With that,


    The other two hung up their voice transmission magic weapon.


    After the old Taoist landed on the ground slowly, he cleaned up in lanruo temple and lay down on his side.


    Not for a while.


    Xu Xuanping went to sleep.


    This man.


    As long as you get a little older, you''ll lose your mental head and get sleepy wherever you go.


    As for why not find a good place?


    Hi.


    I''ve just come to Nanjiang


    The half bag of spirit stone that Xu Xian gave him disappeared.


    Nima is ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Southern Xinjiang, Jiuli nationality.


    A big clear jujube.


    After getting up, Xu Xian didn''t look very good.


    Plus the relationship between the behind the scenes and the demon Emperor


    If you think deeply, is there any cooperation between the behind the scenes and the demon emperor?


    If this is really about the demon emperor.


    According to Yan Changkong, old monk, master and others, I''m afraid it''s going to be cold this trip?


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng was more or less afraid.


    Sure enough, the bigger the map is, the less valuable the fierce people are.


    Once upon a time, the land gods had been the top cattle.


    But now, how can the world become a land full of immortals, and the land is not as good as the dog?


    "Do you want to break the border?" Xu Xian touched his chin.


    The land immortals do not need to go through heaven and man to break through heaven and man.


    In other words, although the gap between earth immortals and heaven and man is very large, it is not too big for some people on the road of extreme Tao.


    After all, in addition to him, there are many immortal masters in the current mortal world, who have the strength to kill heaven and man.


    Among them, Nie Lu and Yan Changkong of Qingming sword pool are all representatives of this cross-border war.


    Xu Xian is not incompetent because he refuses to break through.


    But he still has the strength to compress the current state.


    In addition, after he became a man on land, he could not do it at will because of some rules. Otherwise, without hard power, he would inevitably be entangled with some fatal causes and consequences.


    As a result, he could not successfully complete many tasks of the grandmaster.


    Of course, the way to enhance one''s own combat effectiveness does not start with the land gods.


    You can also become stronger through martial arts.


    But here comes the problem


    Not to mention whether the martial god has such a good breakthrough, the key half step martial god has a lot of compression space.


    In addition to the newly obtained "taixuan glazed body", Xu Xian will certainly not choose to break through in order to have more long-term potential and cultivation.


    "Well, then calm down and come on." Xu Xian touched his chin and understood a truth he often forgot again.


    This fairy world is still too dangerous.


    He is still very weak.


    meanwhile,


    He also saw Yan Changkong coming in a hurry and said, "it''s time to let the Black Whirlwind lead the way after breakfast today, and let''s sneak in."


    "Ping Tian demon respect..." Xu Xian thought deeply and wondered, "can you beat this demon respect?"


    Yan Changkong was stunned and his heart was cold. He said with an ugly face: "pingtian demon Zun is a cow demon in the land, heaven and man. It''s just like other monsters.


    But most cattle demons are body refining demons. It''s difficult for me to produce effective output in the face of this person. "


    That is, scraping... Xu Xian muttered in her heart and said very seriously, "in that case, we still need to be careful.


    I don''t have a big problem sneaking around, but if you can''t, let the sea and air follow me. You watch the Black Whirlwind outside. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been in Nanjiang for so many years, and I''m still a little sure about moving forward." Even if Yan Changkong is only for his son, there is no reason to retreat.


    "All right, dry now and start later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pingtian mountain.


    "Blame you, blame you, blame you..." the silver wolf king used the wolf fist, just like beating a drum, and kept beating the man around him.


    The green bull King lay in bed with a toothpick in his mouth and sighed: "yes, they all blame my old cow, but who knows my father is so unkind. I''m determined to take you home, and I still don''t agree with our marriage."


    The silver wolf king puffed his mouth on one side and didn''t want to talk too much.


    The green bull King glanced at the man in bed and said, "otherwise, you will agree with my father. Let''s go to Baoqing square and we''ll cut it..."


    "You..." the silver wolf king glanced at him with gnashing teeth and shouted angrily, "you didn''t say that at first, but now you dislike others?"


    The green bull King frowned: "anyway, you can do it yourself, or my father will let me marry the fox spirit."


    Say,


    King qingniu ignored the crying silver wolf king and planned to go outside to relax.


    But he just walked to the root of the wall and was thinking about peeing


    Shua Shua!


    Two figures came over the wall.


    Suddenly.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Xu Xian was about to draw his sword and decided to kill the demon.


    However, the green bull King''s face changed dramatically. He quickly lifted his pants and whispered, "brother, brother, slow down... If you have something to say, don''t do it. If you don''t say it, it will inevitably disturb the pingtian demon statue, and it will certainly hurt flowers and plants. How innocent they are?"


    Yan Changkong took a deep look at both, and he gradually fell into meditation.


    What do you mean?


    The cow demon, as a land fairy, should be the son of Ping Tian demon Zun?


    Especially if it''s still in his house,


    Um


    Is this necessary?


    What did Xu Xian do to him?

 Chapter 200

    After Yan Changkong''s voice.


    Xu Xian nodded thoughtfully, looked at the green bull king and asked, "are you the son of pingtian demon Zun?"


    "Unfortunately... It''s me." The green bull King sighed. How could he stand such a father? Even Xu Xian dared to provoke him?


    Who is Xu Xian?


    One sword is an anti Heaven Sword that avoids Fahai.


    Even if his father is a demon in heaven and man, he can''t compare with Fahai who cries "Da Wei Tianlong" all day.


    Especially after this person went to Beiliang, the legendary Wangtian palace disappeared and countless deaths and injuries.


    This matter has nothing to do with Xu Xian. The green bull king is a hundred unbelievers.


    This is also the fact that the qingniu King found that the human world is too dangerous. He might as well go back to southern Xinjiang to provide for the elderly


    result,


    Good guy, when I pee in my own house, I can meet Xu Xian who killed me. It''s TM outrageous.


    Xu Xian looked at the low spirit qingniu king and said in a deep voice, "since you know me, you should know that I Xu Hanwen is not the kind of person to fight and kill."


    "Ah, this... Indeed." Qingniu Wang nodded seriously. You are strong and you are reasonable. Everything you say is right.


    "So I want to reason with you that your father kidnapped a group of Terran children. As long as you help me take those children away, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "My father kidnapped Terran children. Can he have this spare time?" The green bull king was stunned.


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and slowly held the handle of the sword. Aren''t you his own son?


    You don''t know yet. Who are you lying to?


    I''m a novice young Xia in the Jianghu, aren''t I?


    Seeing him holding the handle of the sword, the green bull King drew his mouth and said quickly, "brother Xu, brother Xu can''t do it. I really didn''t know my father kidnapped the Terran cub.


    How about this? I''ll ask my father first to find out the truth.


    If my father did something shameful.


    no kidding,


    You don''t have to say anything, brother Xu. I''ll cut off my father son relationship with him immediately.


    At that time, in Pingdingshan, you can fight as you want, even if my father let you send it away with a sword


    I don''t even frown. "


    Xu Xian glanced at the green ox king in surprise. Unexpectedly, the demon was also a righteous monster.


    Sure enough,


    There is truth in the world.


    The demon world has its own light.


    He Xu Xian has wandered the Jianghu for five or six years. He has seen many monsters. They are really sentimental, righteous and reasonable.


    Yan Changkong was pestling aside like a telegraph pole, always expressionless.


    Are you sure it''s not the picture of your sword that people can see?


    Then,


    They followed the green bull king all the way to his father''s position.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pingding Mountain in southern Xinjiang is very big and famous.


    After all, this is the territory of a demon master, and there are countless monsters, large and small.


    this moment.


    Pingtian demon Zun sat on the throne in the main hall, with two thick and long ox horns, thick nostrils and indifferent eyes at a portrait.


    Above was a very handsome young man.


    This is a sword repair. I usually like to wear scholar clothes.


    Interestingly, the man in this portrait is already handsome enough.


    But the painter still wrote: "this person''s real appearance is far more beautiful than what I painted."


    In this regard,


    Pingtian demon Zun was a little confused. He looked at the red blood man and said in a stuffy voice: "who is this man?"


    "He is Xu Xian on the most wanted list of the magic gate, a Jidao sword Xiu in the fairyland. Recently, he is still looking for the trouble of the Lord, that is, looking for those human cubs."


    "I''m giving you this portrait to ask brother Niu to help me pay attention. If you find any trace of this person, you''d better tell me in time and I''ll solve it myself." The red blood man said calmly.


    Then he said, "of course, I came here not only for Xu Xian, but also to take away those human cubs for the Lord."


    The flat demon on the throne of the main hall respected the ox horn. He looked deeply at the red blood man.


    A little friar in the fairyland, even got this man to do it?


    Who is he?


    The third killer in the blood killing list in southern Xinjiang.


    The red blood secret skill is extremely powerful. It can turn Qi into blood red silk thread. It is not only changeable, but also specialized in breaking flesh and vigorous Qi.


    In other words, the red blood man deals with strong experts, such as himself and the Terran warrior.


    Many years ago.


    The red blood man once traveled in the world. The half step God who died in his hand has a good index.


    If the imperial court didn''t want to kill him, he probably wouldn''t have returned to southern Xinjiang.


    It''s not hard to understand that he wants to do something to Xu Xian.


    The key is that Xu Xian is wanted by the demon gate,


    As it happens,


    Red blood master is competing for the ranking of the blood killing list recently. If he assassinates the guy on the wanted list of the demon gate, he can often kill two birds with one stone.


    You can not only receive a reward, but also earn points on the blood killing list.


    Ping Tian demon Zun was too lazy to take care of the wanted notice, and didn''t want to take care of whether Xu Xian had trouble with the Lord.


    He is a lazy cow demon with simple mind,


    He became the commander of the Lord because he was tired of fighting among the demon families and wanted to live with the new Lord.


    Because decades ago.


    He found that there was not much stability between the demon families.


    It is mainly the "demon court" where the demon emperor sits.


    There is also the "ten thousand demon country" where the nine demons are respected.


    There seems to be a war between the two.


    During that time, the strength of both sides constantly attracted the strength of the idle demon family.


    In the past, he was able to rely on his own strength and inheritance in his early years to seek benefits among the forces of both sides.


    But before the demon court and the ten thousand demon country really go to war.


    Even if his level is not low, he must take refuge in one party, otherwise he will have a certain chance to kill them together


    It makes sense.


    There is a demon emperor in the demon court. Even if we really fight against the ten thousand demon country, the odds of victory will be great.


    But the demon court is the latecomer after all.


    The ten thousand demon country can go through ten thousand years without falling down. It also has the inside information far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    If you really fight.


    Land demon immortals basically send vegetables, and demon Zun also has a great risk of falling.


    In this way,


    Based on the idea of salted fish, he directly moved Pingdingshan away from 100000 mountains and took refuge in today''s Lord more than ten years ago.


    No more thinking,


    Ping Tian demon Zun nodded to the red blood man and took him away from the hall.


    result,


    They just walked out the door.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other.


    Pingtian demon Zun looked at big son and Xu Xian behind him.


    The red blood man was also shocked. He first glanced at the confused old cow, and then looked at the threatened little cow.


    Immediately, the red blood man understood.


    Pingtian demon Zun''s son should be threatened!


    "Good guy, you let go of the calf." The red blood man drank coldly.


    Xu Xian glanced at the red blood man, secretly held the sword handle, looked at the green bull king and asked, "is this your father?"


    "Um... Um?" The green bull King took a deep look at scholar Xu. He wanted to ask, don''t you see the two ox horns as big as my father?


    What else do you ask?


    He must not be.


    Unfortunately,


    Under the influence of Xu Shusheng, the green bull king didn''t dare to say so. He could only smoke the corners of his mouth, look at the one next to him with his eyes, and whispered, "the one who is jealous is not my father, but the one next to him is my father."


    Pingtian demon respect nodded: "yes, I''m his father."


    "Oh, who is this man?"


    "This seat is a red blood man!" The red blood man narrowed his blood red eyes and involuntarily released a terrible murderous spirit.


    Are you afraid?


    Are you scared?


    Are you afraid?


    Obviously,


    Xu Xian is really a little afraid


    But when he found that the man was full of karma, he had a unreliable idea in his heart, so he turned and asked, "what does the red blood man have to do with you?"


    "I think it''s not related by blood." The green bull king said in a deep voice.


    "Oh." Xu Xian touched his chin and nodded very seriously: "that man has done all kinds of bad things. Obviously, there is no need to leave him."


    "Hehe... Hehe... Hehe." The red blood man couldn''t help it.


    He is a top-level killer who killed all over the world and made a great name in southern Xinjiang.


    When was he looked down upon like this?


    Especially Xu Xian,


    Do you think you''re great when you''re on the wanted notice of the devil''s gate and the Lord pays a little attention to it?


    Don''t hesitate.


    "Take your life!" When the red blood master shouted angrily, he hooked up the ground aura. He stretched out his slender hands and gently hooked his five fingers.


    Hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In an instant,


    Countless blood red threads gushed out of his sleeve and roared in all directions.


    At this moment,


    The whole sky turned to blood.


    It is a net of countless red silk threads.


    Each of these blood red silk threads has a special effect of breaking Gang, Qi and body.


    When tens of thousands of red blood threads rush to the enemy, even half the martial god can''t resist for too long.


    This is not only his exclusive secret skill, but also the ultimate killing move that he has never lost in Jianghu for decades.


    However,


    Before those silk threads gathered in front of Xu Xian.


    At about the same time,


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Sword out of the green dragon!


    A dazzling sword Qi suddenly pulled out a bright rainbow and stabbed the red blood man.


    Come on!


    Extreme fast!


    The red blood master''s complexion changed slightly. As soon as Xu Xian shot, he had the ability of coming first.


    This means that his basic Kendo has reached the extreme, at least at the point of "fast".


    But as we all know,


    Some things are too fast to be a good thing.


    Men,


    If it''s really powerful, it depends on persistence.


    If it is too fast, the output will not last too long.


    Thinking,


    The sword Qi collided with his red blood thread!


    Um


    Like snow in spring!


    But it wasn''t the sword that melted.


    But their own red blood thread, like no persistence, is disappearing in a very fast way.


    At this moment,


    The red blood man was lost in thought.


    He can''t stand it


    Can''t even stand the three interest time.


    After three breaths, his flesh and Yuan Shen will melt into this abnormal sword like a red blood thread.


    Is this a beaver?


    This must not be a beaver.


    Which land and earth Sword Fairy can drop a man in such an easy second?


    And when did the earth fairy''s persistence become stronger than that of heaven and man?


    More importantly,


    Why did Ping Tian demon Zun just watch? Why didn''t he help?


    Brother, we are both under the command of the Lord at least. You let the water out like this


    I have reason to suspect that you are a salted fish demon, not a cow demon.


    After three interest rates.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" accompanied by a scream.


    Xu Xian was a little relieved and took the long sword back into its scabbard.


    Have to say,


    The ability of the red blood man is really good.


    I''m better than him.


    The most important thing is that this person''s red blood thread can really hurt his flesh. He felt it from a distance.


    In the face of this rare enemy.


    Xu Shusheng naturally did not dare to keep his hand.


    Fortunately, this person''s attack is strong, but his defense is too poor. There is no need for him to use unconventional operations such as exploding seeds, enchanting, separate group fighting and so on.


    After a sword.


    The red blood man has even a hair.


    Yan Changkong looked in his eyes and his eyelids trembled


    This was the first time he had seen Xu Xian''s serious sword.


    The move to kill the tree demon grandma didn''t count.


    But he couldn''t help asking, "brother, are we in the same profession?"


    "Are you krypton gold, or have you changed to a hidden profession?"


    "This lethality... It''s not immortal at all."


    meanwhile.


    When pingtian demon Zun noticed Xu Xian''s eyes, he walked forward with tears, held Xu Xian''s palm and choked: "brother Xu, you''re finally here.


    Cow, if I find you, I''ll find the organization.


    Brother Xu, you don''t know


    Daniel, I''ve been out for so many years. It''s quite bitter! "


    Xu Shusheng pulled his hand back.


    The king of the green bull puffed aside and said, "Dad, I call him brother Xu, and you call him brother Xu. Isn''t this generation chaotic?"


    "What? You call him brother Xu, I bah." Pingtian demon Zun glared at his son and shouted, "don''t call Uncle Xu soon."


    Green bull King:


    He knew.


    He knew that with his father''s character, even if he came with Xu Xian, he promised that nothing would happen.


    Cautious, steady, afraid of death, a salted fish.


    This is the tradition after their old cow''s house was beaten by monkeys


    However, qingniu Wang couldn''t beat his father, so he could only shout in pain: "Uncle Xu..."


    "Well, each theory is different, each theory is different." Looking at the middle-aged face of qingniu Wang, Xu Xian couldn''t help shivering and goose bumps.


    "Brother Xu, are you here to take away those human cubs?" Ping Tian demon Zun leaned aside and asked.


    Xu Xian nodded: "yes, I must take those human cubs back and explain them to their parents."


    "It''s easy to say. Let''s come here. Those human cubs live well here. They eat and drink all day. If the old devil hadn''t ordered them to die, I would have wanted to send them back to the world of human beings." Ping Tian demon Zun sighed and led the way.


    Twenty five,


    He is the most professional.


    As for fear of revenge?


    Ah, this


    Sorry, as a descendant of the Niu family, since he can constantly deal with various forces and constantly beg for benefits, he is naturally not afraid of the so-called revenge.


    It''s just a lot of trouble. If you can avoid it, avoid it as much as possible.


    If you are really bullied to the top of your head, you might as well sacrifice your ancestors.


    in due course,


    The demon emperor also wants to give him a face!


    Otherwise,


    In southern Xinjiang, who dares to use the title of "pingtian" except their Laoniu family?

 Chapter 201

    Pingdingshan said it was a prison, but in fact it raised hundreds of human cubs. Now they are all white and fat, and they don''t know what delicious food to feed.


    The only regret is that there is no grandson of Wang Sanhu and no son of Yan Changkong.


    As for how to take these children away and how to send them back.


    Xu Xian and others only waited in Pingdingshan for about half an hour.


    Several people in black robes who looked ferocious and had pockmarks on their faces killed them.


    Obviously,


    These people are demon eliminators who have been integrated into the southern environment. They look more frightening than ordinary monsters. When they use the small cave to take the children away.


    Many human cubs are scared to cry and howl. They catch the monsters that feed them recently for fear of being taken away and eaten by these people in black robes.


    As Xu Xian watched the demonists leave, he frowned silently.


    Whirling door,


    This is the name of the organization behind the scenes in southern Xinjiang.


    In addition, he also knew a title of the man from the mouth of pingtian demon Zun.


    Smile!


    Black Whirlwind could not speak, but pingtian demon Zun had no scruples, and had never been banned.


    But in the same way, this old cow is not the core member of bosuo door. He knows a lot of information, not even as much as black whirlwind. He doesn''t even know how many core members there are.


    Only because pingtian demon Zun has stronger strength, more means and larger territory will he be responsible for the upbringing of some human cubs.


    "Old cow, that''s all you know?" Xu Xian couldn''t help asking.


    "Ang, I didn''t want to fight and kill, so I took refuge in Lord Xiao. I have nothing to do at ordinary times. I just rely on his fame to prevent the demon court and the ten thousand demon country from soliciting me." Pingtian demon Zun shrugged. He was an honest cow.


    In his eyes, the best way of life is to sleep after eating, and eat after sleeping. Otherwise, even if you find a fox spirit to make a hair, it''s much better than beating the living and killing the dead at leisure.


    In fact, this idea is very good, and he really did it.


    But people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu.


    There are many monks and monsters in the cultivation world who also want to be free and easy, but how many people can have an old ancestor who is forced to come home like him, so they can not pollute many causes and effects in southern Xinjiang?


    Of course, Xu Xian doesn''t know about it.


    He just felt that there was no karma on pingtian demon Zun, so he would not persecute an honest cow.


    "Hey, is the clue so broken?" Yan Changkong sighed. His son hasn''t been found yet. He doesn''t know how old he is who can spit fire at the age of five. What''s the situation now.


    Will he be cold?


    Or is it hot?


    Or have you been bullied by other children?


    "Amitabha, when I think of brother Niu''s cave, there are hundreds of children. It''s hard for me to imagine how many children the whirling door stole." The sea and air frowned and felt that the action to save the baby was far more difficult than that in Beiliang.


    And just when everyone was going to leave here.


    Pingtian demon Zun suddenly patted his head, walked forward quickly, put his broad arm around the sea and air, and said stiffly: "by the way, an old cow suddenly remembered something."


    "What?" The sea and air shook their shoulders and it was hard to break free


    Pingtian demon Zun said plausibly: "magic source secret place, the dead fat man of master Xiao seems to be going to fight here. If you still want to find any clues, you might as well go to the magic source secret place and see where you can meet the hands of the whirling door."


    "Where is this?"


    "I know that." Yan Changkong interrupted, "the secret place of magic source may have been born in the era of gods.


    Only in recent decades has it been gradually broken and opened for exploration.


    There is a heaven and earth in it. There are plants and animals eroded by magic gas everywhere. They only know how to kill, but if they kill those monsters, they will burst out some good treasures.


    That is, magic source beads.


    This kind of bead is full of pure magic Qi, which belongs to the good thing for people in the devil''s way to cultivate. "


    At the same time,


    Pingtian demon Zun also picked his eyebrow: "in fact, the essential gap between magic Qi and aura is not big. As long as the ''magic'' attribute can be eliminated, the ''magic source bead'' is equivalent to a very pure spirit stone."


    This is the material to explode the copy, and I don''t know if I can explode some equipment... Xu Xian pulled a corner of his mouth and asked, "the smiling master is going to the secret place of the magic source, but he wants to get some magic source beads?"


    "I don''t know that, but according to the dead fat man, the things in the secret realm of Moyuan are very important to him. Maybe they are indispensable." Ping Tian demon Zun paused and said:


    "If you want to go to that secret place, you''d better go there early, because that secret place will be opened every five years, although there is no limit on the number of people


    But you are not from the magic door. If you really want to intervene in this matter, at least you have to blend into a magic door to be qualified to enter the secret realm. "


    "Into the devil''s gate?" Xu Xian touched his chin. This operation... Shouldn''t be too difficult?


    Thinking of this, Xu Xian and others finally left.


    While pingtian demon Zun watched them stay away from Pingdingshan, he couldn''t help glancing at his son and said angrily, "aren''t you afraid that your father will send me away with a sword?"


    The green bull king bowed his head and humed, "your old man has rough skin and thick meat. How can Xu Xian''s sword send you away?"


    "Bah, take your daughter-in-law to baoqingfang and have the operation done for me, otherwise don''t say it''s my son." Ping Tian demon Zun snorted coldly and began to use heaven and earth Dharma, and his body kept soaring.


    Soon,


    When it has a thousand feet body.


    Two big hands were deeply inserted into the ground, uprooting the whole Pingdingshan mountain, and countless monsters living on the mountain kept shouting.


    Boom


    The sound was deafening. Even though Xu Xian and others were far away, they also saw the scene of moving the mountain.


    Obviously,


    Pingtian demon Zun plans to move again.


    Although this wave of mutiny is not afraid of being found by Xiaoye, it can be regarded as a step for others to move home and escape.


    Otherwise, as the leading brother of the whirling door, where will he put his face?


    After all, he is also a cow who is familiar with demon world Eq.


    But the only thing that hurts the ox is that the world is getting more and more chaotic. I don''t know how long he can be free by relying on the cards of his ancestors alone.


    Maybe a few years later, even he had to end up in person and participate in the inevitable disaster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The headquarters of bosaomen is located in southern Xinjiang, but it is in a blessed cave full of strange flowers and plants and full of aura.


    It is hard to imagine that there are such places in southern Xinjiang that have never had evil spirit and evil spirit.


    At this point,


    A middle-aged man with yellow hair, sharp teeth and yellow eyebrows just pinched his fingers and said with a slight change of complexion: "master, the red blood soul lamp is off..."


    "Well, I already know." Xiaoye nodded, always smiling.


    "Master, the death of red blood should be made by Xu Xian... But we let the little rabbit make trouble everywhere?"


    "If the master doesn''t want to take care of him, it''s better to let the disciple do it and let me kill him myself!" Yellow eyebrow danced with long and narrow eyebrows and said viciously.


    Master Xiao looked at it and said with a smile, "you can be a teacher,


    Not to mention that Xu Xian has the body to deal with robbery, which will lead him to save himself from danger and turn the crisis into safety no matter what he faces.


    Even under all kinds of coincidence, it will destroy our plan.


    Even if you really want to kill him, even if you are strong enough, it is actually very difficult.


    In addition, you don''t know his background. If you kill him, will the characters be difficult to deal with.


    It''s obvious that we will be on the verge of success. "


    Huang Mei was unconvinced and skimmed his mouth.


    It''s just a small sword repair between people


    As for making people so worried?


    Not to mention anything else, how many times did the monkey let him play?


    If the master hadn''t let him go back, he could play monkey countless times.


    The body that should be robbed.


    The Tang monk was also the one who should be robbed. I didn''t see how powerful he was.


    Or is it that only the body that should be robbed can become powerful?


    Um


    be on the cards.


    Because the Tang monk who successfully learned scriptures directly turned into a fist monk, a fierce one.


    But anyway... Master, the old man is too steady.


    He would rather let Xian destroy his plan one after another than face it head-on.


    But this approach is not without benefits.


    That is, even if Xu Xian has the body to be robbed, he can do things by virtue of various opportunistic coincidences.


    But I don''t even give you a chance to meet. Where did you get the coincidence?


    What''s more, even if this person has a saint master as the backstage.


    But who didn''t?


    Oh, saints are different from saints


    Huang Mei thought of this and suddenly pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Not every saint is so protective of his shortcomings. In order to protect his apprentice''s life, he will directly set off a saint war.


    Not all saints can fight


    With that in mind,


    Huang Mei didn''t dare to think about it. He just said respectfully, "master, I''ve discussed with the people of the magic gate about the secret place of the magic source. There will be a place for us on this trip. At that time, the disciple will personally lead the team to make sure that it''s safe."


    Say,


    As soon as Huang Mei clenched her teeth, the whole person was torn, quickly turned into a mass of blood, and quickly condensed into two Huang Mei!


    The strength of land, heaven and man is gone, but both have the combat power of the peak of land gods, and they can enter it.


    Xiao Ye nodded at him and said nothing more.


    One of Huang Mei''s bodies saluted master Xiao and walked out.


    What is separation?


    This is separation.


    His two bodies can be regarded as noumenon, and his strength is almost the same.


    This is equivalent to two lives.


    This is one of his natural powers.


    However, the body just went out. It didn''t take long before it came back and took a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is called golden cymbal!


    Although after reincarnation, there is no way to enter the six samsara with the original magic weapon


    But even the imitation version of the golden cymbal is almost invincible in this world.


    More importantly, the baby not only sleeps people and turns them into blood, but also has the ability to protect its master.


    With this baby, he doesn''t want to save his life. He just wants to kill.


    He just wanted to try. Is there such a coincidence that Xu Xian happened to be here?


    Who is he?


    Huang Mei.


    He is a brother in front of the master, but in this southern Xinjiang, as long as you give him time, he will become a real overlord.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Southern Xinjiang, Tianmo city.


    This is a rare big city in southern Xinjiang. 80% of the human beings in it are from the demon gate.


    In addition, those people are those who have some relationship with the devil except the demon family.


    "Recruit, recruit, blood demon clan recruit!"


    "The recruitment meeting of the flaming fire sect is about to begin. Eat and live. Take five days off and two days off."


    "Nine talents need to be under the age of 18 and can''t practice any skill."


    "The core secret script of Xuanyin sect, which once ranked tenth in the magic gate list, has been sold at a low price!"


    "The corpse puppet, once the ninth special product of the corpse demon sect in the list of the demon gate, is round, tight and slippery. It''s male and has been sold in batches..."


    "Once on the eighth day of the magic gate list, Luojiao ruins were sold at a low price..."


    "Once the seventh bloodthirsty sect in the list of demons recruited elders. Please bring your resume. Don''t disturb below the fairyland. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Lively.


    After Xu Xian came to this magic city, they found that the city was quite lively, and there were countless cries and Hawking.


    The most outrageous is the corpse puppet, the specialty of the corpse demon sect


    Xu Shusheng never thought that since he killed the supreme elder of the corpse demon sect, these guys were poor and began to sell corpse puppets.


    Originally, it was not agreed. Is the special corpse puppet equivalent to the lifelong partner of the disciples of the corpse demon sect?


    Good guy, can you even sell your daughter-in-law?


    At this point,


    Haikong once again painted a little makeup and turned into a generation of demon monks.


    Yan Changkong didn''t make up. His face was full of hair and beard. He only needed to stick a few scars on his face, which was vicious enough.


    And Xu Xian, who shut the Black Whirlwind in the cave


    Well,


    Adhering to the principle of not being discovered by the people in the evil way, Xu Xian chose to be possessed in situ.


    At this point,


    He is still handsome and makes people drool, but his whole body is evil and awe inspiring. He is always revealing his evil spirit.


    Even because blackening is ten times stronger.


    Xu Xian''s body surface also appears a tattoo like black flame pattern, which looks very conspicuous, but people dare not look directly at it.


    This scene,


    Yan Changkong saw it clearly


    And he''s a little skeptical about life.


    When other decent people come to Tianmo City, they are just pretending and putting on a little makeup.


    But Xu Xian


    He chose to be possessed!


    Well,


    Sounds very casual


    It''s just casual, but the black flame lines on his skin.


    Slot.


    Isn''t that the "initial demon body" handed down by people in the devil''s way?


    What is the initial demon body?


    It is said that the easier it is to cultivate the devil''s way, the brighter and more beautiful black flame lines will appear on the body surface


    The more lines there are, the closer they will be to the initial demon body.


    As for the initial magic body of the final form, there will be a black nine pin lotus on the chest.


    Yes, that''s the final form of the devil''s way.


    The famous Demon Lord has a nine pin lotus on his chest.


    But Xu Xian,


    Ah, this,


    Yan Changkong saw with his own eyes that Xu Xian changed clothes after he was possessed. There was a twelve product lotus on his chest!!!


    Slot!


    Yan Changkong''s mentality collapsed.


    The most important thing is that when Xu Xian became possessed, his momentum suddenly soared, almost making him out of breath.


    Fortunately,


    He soon suppressed it, just like an ordinary demon sword repair.


    After some strict, careful and very serious selection.


    The three chose a sect door.


    Um


    Because the Hehuan sect wants to take a share in the secret place of the magic source, but also doesn''t want to give heads.


    They chose to solicit some foreign aid.


    So, with the intention of helping the fallen girl.


    Xu Xian and others think they should do something good.


    But when they came to the recruitment site of Hehuan sect.


    The three looked at each other,


    no kidding,


    They have never seen so many land immortals in their life


    Even more outrageous,


    Among these land immortals, there are not only people in the evil way, but also some people in the right way.


    This hasn''t started yet?


    Nima is ridiculous.


    Slot!

 Chapter 202

    Jingling bell~


    With the clear bell sound, a graceful female disciple of Hehuan sect floated out of the background slowly.


    Their clothes are different. Some people like to wear long skirts as cold as ice.


    Others wear short skirts that show their knees, which are petite and lovely.


    Some people wear martial strong clothes, and the tight clothes wrap the body with concave and convex, which makes people infinite reverie.


    These six female disciples of Hehuan sect just appeared


    The screams from the audience began to howl.


    "Hiss, this dress is really white..."


    "Indeed, the skirt is quite long..."


    "In summer, the female disciples of Hehuan sect still wear so many clothes. Don''t they dislike heat?"


    "Yes, there is no trust between people. Since they all wear skirts, what pants do they wear?"


    The man was climbing on the ground to speak, when he was kicked out of the field by the flower guard of Hehuan sect.


    But it has to be said that the slender legs with eye absorption can easily make people full of brains.


    At this point,


    Hehuan Zong''s recruitment conference site was crowded.


    Xu Xian came late. Now they can only rub outside and can''t squeeze in at all.


    Even if Yan Changkong slightly releases the momentum of Jidao Sword Fairy


    But in an instant.


    Dozens of immortals came back at the same time.


    For a moment,


    Xu Xian and his wife could only stay in the queue and wait and see the recruitment rules and difficulties of Hehuan sect.


    Soon, accompanied by a delicate ''start''.


    Shua -


    A figure came to the stage. He was tall and straight. He didn''t look ugly, but he was ordinary.


    When the man looked at the leader of Hehuan sect, his eyes were slightly straight and said, "Miss Huanhuan, I''m practicing together. I''m a disciple of soul devouring sect. I''m a demon cultivation and have entered the fairyland."


    "I will go all out and live up to the expectations of the people when I go to the magic source secret territory."


    With that, Qi Xiu stood with a negative hand and was extremely confident. He thought that the temporary guest position of Hehuan sect basically didn''t run away.


    But the Huanhuan girl wearing a short skirt and showing a pair of slender and beautiful legs just picked her eyebrows and said coldly, "no, go down and get someone else."


    "Why?"


    Qi Xiu was stunned in situ, some couldn''t believe it.


    Soul devouring sect.


    The Third Sect in the list of demon sect, he is the core disciple of soul devouring sect. He has a great future in the future. Why not?


    Huanhuan glanced at him, somewhat unwilling, and said quite seriously, "there are monsters in the secret place of the magic source everywhere.


    As a disciple of soul devouring sect, you are good at attacking the yuan God.


    But where do those monsters have any souls and gods?


    So go down. "


    This explanation is reasonable,


    Qi Xiu sighed helplessly, and could only walk down the stage slightly.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Another figure flashed up. This was a tall and powerful man. He looked at Huanhuan girl with naked eyes and said in a stuffy voice: "I''m a disciple of Jisu sect and a monster that can''t be fought by Qi Xiu... I can fight!"


    Say.


    The man took the big fist of the sandbag and slammed it into the air.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It looks like a bang.


    But in an instant, he hammered dozens of punches in a row.


    When they saw this scene, they took a breath of air conditioning. What a fast fist speed!


    Huanhuan looked at the other sisters and said in a cold voice again, "no, you''re too fast to last


    The monsters in the secret realm of the magic source are often tens of thousands. How many quarters of an hour can you hold on?


    You go down and continue to change people. "


    The strong man twitched the corners of his mouth.


    exactly,


    He is really not lasting. What jisuzong pursues is a short-term violent outbreak. It is obviously impossible for him to fight a protracted war.


    "It looks so hard." The sea and air folded their hands and looked heavy.


    "I didn''t expect that the recruitment conditions of Hehuan sect are so harsh. In other words, what will Hehuan sect pay? Will it pay by day?" Yan Chang said coldly.


    It happened that someone in front of them responded: "what''s the daily salary? This is the Hehuan sect. As long as you become the temporary guest of the Hehuan sect, the reward is to be regarded as a furnace tripod to practice for that day."


    "Hmm???" The three looked at each other and took a cold breath together.


    But then again, it''s quite reasonable.


    Although Hehuan sect likes to treat men as furnace tripods


    However, the double cultivation techniques that can''t stand others have already been well practiced.


    Even if it is used as a furnace tripod for several times, it will not be squeezed out directly.


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness..."


    "I didn''t expect that the reward of Hehuan sect is such a thing. The poor monk can only give it up." The sea and air look like they want to sacrifice the ego and save the ego.


    Yan Changkong was also eager to try. After all, it was about his son''s life. He was really worried.


    Only Xu Xian touched his chin,


    When he was about to say something, he saw a Ji Dao Jian Xiu walking up.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sword Qi soared into the sky.


    As soon as this man came on stage, his whole body was full of amazing sword intention.


    Everyone under the stage also exclaimed one after another.


    Jidao sword cultivation, Jidao sword cultivation in the fairyland, with its killing power and combat power, plus the blessing of the realm, is a top good player in the magic source secret realm.


    only,


    The appearance of Jidao sword Xiu is really ugly


    Well, it''s well known.


    The stronger the sword repair, the uglier it will be.


    This is the unwritten rule of the sword cultivation world.


    The man was just about to speak.


    Huanhuan frowned and said, "no, change another one."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The extremely Taoist sword was stunned. He couldn''t help asking, "Huan..."


    "Don''t call my name, thank you." Huanhuan didn''t want to look at him. She turned her face aside and said, "it has nothing to do with combat power and realm. You''re too ugly. No one wants to pay for you, our disciples of Hehuan sect."


    Suddenly.


    The young Jian Xiu was hit hard, and immediately turned into a rainbow and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Until he was far away, there was a deafening roar in the sky


    "Slot, recruit a temporary guest, but also depends on your appearance?" Some evil friars who don''t look very good suddenly feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, we are all earth immortals with heads and faces


    Although in this ghost place in southern Xinjiang, ordinary earth immortals can''t stand up at all.


    But in public, he Huan Zong severely slapped him in the face. Who is willing to put it away?


    But not really rejected


    No one wants to give in directly.


    Soon, another short, handsome earth fairy walked up. He said in a deep voice, "I''m Xiao Didi."


    "Hiss, it''s Xiao Didi, a cruel man near the boundary of heaven and man."


    "This man is stable. He wants to have a good face and combat effectiveness, but he is a little short."


    However,


    Huanhuan looked at him carefully, but she still said in a cold voice, "no, you''re too short. According to experience, it''s too short."


    Xiao didi was very angry at the speech. At that time, he couldn''t help but stretch out his fingers and the sword was boiling!


    Although Huanhuan is just an ordinary earth fairy, she has no fear of this person, and with provocative eyes, she keeps her eyes on Xiao Didi''s crotch


    Only three interest rates passed.


    Xiao didi couldn''t bear the pressure and turned to brush his sleeve and left.


    next.


    One brave Challenger after another kept coming to power.


    But there are too many requirements of the Hehuan sect. If you don''t say it, you can''t stand the Huanhuan girl. She still has a pair of bright eyes. Maybe she has this unparalleled experience


    She can recognize people and birds!!!


    There are dozens of earth immortals in the front, but there are only four qualified ones.


    And the temporary guest Qing recruited by the Hehuan sect only needs six people.


    The number is almost full.


    Xu Xian''s trio had a little discussion. They all came. It''s not a waste of time.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The sea and air took the initiative to come to the stage with a flash.


    At this time, he had already painted makeup. He looked like a strange monk and was somewhat handsome.


    For a moment.


    Many girls of Hehuan sect glanced at him, pursed their small mouths and nodded one after another.


    After a little consideration, Huanhuan asked, "little monk, can you play well?"


    "Poor monk... Can fight all day." The sea and air smiled mysteriously and threw a look you know.


    Huanhuan girl picked her eyebrows and whispered, "you are qualified."


    "Thank you." The sea and air turned to the stage of the winner.


    Then.


    A demon monk wants to come forward.


    But Yan Changkong glanced at this person and made him tremble on the spot, while he stepped onto the stage. His face was covered with hair and beard, and there were several slight scars on his face.


    But ugly?


    No,


    Yan Changkong was once the Holy Son of Shushan sword sect. He must look no worse.


    Now his cold and hard image will more or less make some young girls move.


    Coupled with its too strong momentum


    Tut Tut,


    Both on and off the stage, I feel that this person can kill the master of heaven and earth.


    Don''t hesitate. Miss Huanhuan nods to let her pass, and she will go home.


    "Full..."


    "Hey, there are so few recruitment places for Hehuan sect. They really missed the opportunity, missed the opportunity." A demon monk was unwilling to talk, so he had to turn and leave.


    But right now,


    Xu Xian, who was always hiding behind, suddenly sighed. The slightly magnetic voice revealed helplessness and emotion.


    It seems to be saying that I haven''t lined up yet.


    Plus the sound is very penetrating


    For a moment,


    The attention of the demon monks was finally attracted by this man.


    "Well..." when many female practitioners of Hehuan sect saw Xu Xian, they were shocked and covered their mouths.


    Oh, my God¡ª¡ª


    What immortal beauty is this?


    The pure and extreme spirit of magic cultivation, the amazing sword meaning, and the very beautiful black lines on his body


    What a demon sword repair.


    Xu Xian shook her head in disappointment and was about to turn and leave.


    "That handsome sword repair little brother, wait a minute..." Huanhuan girl suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Xu Xian turned around and raised her eyebrows suspiciously.


    The rest of the demon friars looked back at him confidently and felt a lot


    But it''s really beaver.


    Because if this person is not handsome, no one can be handsome.


    At the same time,


    Huanhuan girl took the initiative to come over, looked at Xu Xian affectionately, couldn''t help biting her lips, and said softly, "do you want to be the guest Qing of my Hehuan sect?"


    "Hey." Xu Xian sighed: "I think so, but your recruitment conference is full."


    "Yes, yes, it''s full. The rules can''t be broken."


    "That is, the recruitment conference is full. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be recruited." A group of people said with envy and jealousy.


    Huanhuan frowned, wondering what method to use


    "Huanhuan, we are a permanent guest of the Hehuan sect. Don''t you invite this childe over?"


    "Yes, saint!" Huanhuan was surprised and quickly responded that she was going to leave here with Xu Xian.


    "Saint?"


    "The contemporary saint of Hehuan sect, Su Ranran is also here?"


    "Hiss, the monster is. The saint of Hehuan sect is going to walk in the cultivation world."


    Many evil friars were shocked. They looked around, but they could only hear their voice and could not see them.


    As for what is meant by "the holy daughter of Hehuan sect walks in the cultivation world"?


    That''s when the saints of Hehuan sect led the Tianjiao civil war of the orthodox sect!


    Although there are some saints who will go astray and let the righteous Tianjiao take advantage of it.


    But most of the time, when the holy daughter of Hehuan sect was born, it was often the time when the righteous Tianjiao kept falling, which really gave people in the devil''s way a long face.


    But here comes the problem


    This person was summoned by the holy daughter of Hehuan sect and called him a permanent guest Qing


    Slot,


    Isn''t this equivalent to an elder?


    When did Hehuan sect have male disciples and elders?


    MD, I knew what they said.


    But then again


    Hehuan sect did not recruit male disciples and elders in its early years.


    The problem is,


    The male disciples and elders of Hehuan sect often have a very short life span.


    That little sword repair can''t stand it.


    When they need to bear great pressure, they are actually happy to help share it.


    ¡­¡­


    Huanhuan led Xu Xian all the way. From time to time, she glanced back at the latter and asked, "young master, I haven''t asked your name yet..."


    "I... Xu Xuan."


    "Listen to your name." When Huanhuan speaks, he embraces his arms and deliberately arches the twin peaks to make them tremble.


    Xu Xianmu did not squint and said with a smile: "thank you for your retention just now, otherwise I would really miss the magic source secret place."


    "Well, it''s all up to my saint. People don''t have this power." Huanhuan girl is walking a cat walk in front. Her snow-white legs are very shaking. Whenever Xu Xian goes to the other side, she will come forward to block it, just like flirting.


    In this regard, Xu Xian had no choice but to follow and watch.


    But when Huanhuan wanted to go further.


    "Huanhuan, it''s enough for you to bring Mr. Xu here. Step back."


    "Oh ~" Huanhuan pouted reluctantly. She showed Xu Xian the way and lost a look you know. Then she left bouncing.


    Creak.


    The door rang.


    Xu Xian looked up at the sound.


    I see,


    A pair of white and small, like carefully carved jade feet, appeared in front of him.


    Look up.


    The slender beautiful legs are also looming under the light red skirt.


    Coupled with the slender waist, people really want to hold it in their arms.


    But when I really saw her clear eyes


    Xu Xian suddenly felt lost.


    Blasphemy!


    It''s like when he faced the girl, some thoughts in his heart would make him feel sick and dirty.


    Because in the eyes of those eyes, innocence, innocence, innocence and loveliness are revealed all the time!


    however,


    That is, the Kung Fu of God.


    Xu Xian recovered.


    So-so,


    The realm of the holy woman of Hehuan sect is far inferior to the skill of the little fox in baoqingfang, and even worse than the many temptations of Xiaobai and Xiaohan


    See Xu Xian recover so quickly.


    Su ran was shocked, but what shocked her more was


    This man... Take a good look, how serious!


    No, no!


    She can''t stand such a handsome and gentleman little brother.


    Just seeing Xu Xian,


    Su Ranran suddenly came up with an idea that he should defend himself like a jade


    Even for a lifetime!


    As for the other so-called righteous sons?


    What a fart!


    Stay where they are cool.

 Chapter 203

    A barefoot girl sat in the pavilion with her legs in her arms. She put her chin on her knees and looked down at the pink feet. Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Xu Xuan, I was in Nanjiang before. Why haven''t I heard of your name?"


    Xu Xian sat opposite with his sword in his arms and said solemnly:


    "I applied for the guest Qing of Hehuan sect mainly to enter the secret realm of magic source. As for my reputation... After the secret realm of magic source, I will be famous."


    "Oh?" Su Ranran smiled playfully and said, "you just decided to come to our Hehuan sect for the sake of the secret place of the magic source?"


    "What else can that be?" Xu Xian spread her hands.


    "Can''t it be for me?"


    "Miss Su joked." Xu Xian smiled and shook her head.


    The three of them can come to the Hehuan sect to apply for Keqing, which is purely the strong request of the two LSPs. Serious people like him just can''t refuse, so they push the boat with the current.


    Hey, I''m careless in making friends. I''m careless in making friends.


    "Really?" Su Ranran bit his lips, then stretched out a beautiful little leg, put the white and red jade foot against his thigh, and gently scratched his pink toes.


    Xu Xian looked at the small and exquisite jade foot and slightly picked his eyebrows. He wanted to hold it in his hand and play with it.


    At the same time,


    An unreliable idea also rose in his mind.


    That is, Su Ranran is the saint of Hehuan sect, and his secret technique of seducing men is unique in the world.


    He is also best at using some means to let some righteous Tianjiao unknowingly have a deep love for them and even fight for them.


    In previous years, whenever the holy woman of Hehuan sect walked in the cultivation world.


    The righteous Tianjiao will fight for it, with heavy casualties.


    We all know that the saint of Hehuan sect... Is poisonous!


    But those righteous Tianjiao are still happy with it. They all have the idea of conquering it, and they won''t even complain about Hehuan sect.


    Well, even the elders of the authentic sect have the same idea.


    Slot... Is outrageous.


    But now, the contemporary saint of Hehuan sect was born.


    If there is no accident, people in the right way in the Jianghu will die and be injured.


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng has seen the tragic scene of the future,


    That holds the idea that I don''t go to hell and who goes to hell


    Ah, this,


    Well,


    Xu Xian thought that it was better to sacrifice the ego to save the big ego.


    I think so.


    Xu Hanwen would stretch out his hand... And scratched his leg awkwardly.


    At this point,


    Su Ranran had taken back her little feet and thought that the man was too serious to seduce with common sense, so she decided to do business first, put on a lovely face as much as possible and said seriously:


    "The black lines on Mr. Xu''s body should be the initial demon body?"


    "Although I don''t know how many lotus flowers you have in your chest, your teacher is obviously extraordinary. Maybe he is the descendant of a hidden old devil."


    "I don''t know your purpose of entering the secret realm of the magic source, but if our purposes are different, Ran Ran wants to ask you to help me."


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and looked at her, wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    "Help me to the last level of the magic source secret place as much as possible." Su Ranran nodded seriously and said, "the origin of the secret place of the magic source should be in the era of God worship.


    Now it has been explored three times, and each time a passage to the next level will be found.


    That''s the fourth floor that no one has been to.


    But according to the calculation of the sect elders, the fourth layer of the magic source secret realm should be the last layer.


    There may be a magic treasure left inside.


    Otherwise, the magic source secret place can''t produce so many monsters full of magic Qi, and it won''t burst out any magic source beads. "


    "Magic door treasure?" Xu Xian touched his chin. Maybe it''s a congenital treasure.


    What''s more, there were some demons in the God sealing era


    At that time, they were mainly gas refiners. Even Taoism and Buddhism were not completely separated.


    Of course, he is not for any treasure. He mainly wants to find some clues about master Xiao in the secret realm of the magic source.


    Xu Shusheng nodded indifferently and said in a deep voice, "yes, but after helping you enter the fourth floor, I may not have time to help you again."


    "OK." Su ran stood up, nodded, and suddenly said playfully, "brother Xu, are you going to take a bath together?"


    Xu Xian thought a little and just wanted to nod his head in a euphemistic way


    But a burst of fragrance floated by, and the barefoot girl in a pink skirt had already flown away with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in the house.


    Xu Xian, Hai Kong and Yan Changkong are cooking. They have big fish and meat, spirit wine and spirit fruit.


    As the fifth sect of the magic sect, the resources of Hehuan sect are obviously not too poor. The hospitality of their group of temporary foreign aid is also calculated according to the treatment of the elders in the sect.


    Even,


    The ranking of Hehuan sect can also be moved up.


    Because the sect''s own strength is very strong. In fact, there are many foreign aid.


    Up to the number one Saint demon sect, down to some small sect doors in the number one hundred.


    From the leader of the first sect to the disciples of the inner sect, it is possible to make some... Friends with the disciples and elders of the Hehuan sect!


    Whether it is a very deep friendship or a very short friendship.


    Whenever the Hehuan sect encounters a crisis, it can be equivalent to the destruction of the whole evil way!


    Even some righteous people will help each other, forming a side-by-side cooperation between positive and evil, and jointly resist foreign enemies.


    Have to say,


    Hehuan sect is equivalent to the lubricant of positive and evil


    With the Hehuan sect in it, the positive and evil will never really start a war.


    Maybe one of the female practitioners of the Hehuan sect would stand up and shout, "don''t fight any more. You are all my men. Why do you want to fight like this? Why don''t we lie down and have a good talk?"


    "What do you think about the secret place of the magic source?" Xu Xian once again felt the benefits of having a large number of doors as a backer.


    It''s really delicious and spicy. Whatever it is, it''s full of aura. If you don''t eat and explode, you''ll lose blood.


    The sea and air chewed the chicken legs and said, "you see the six female disciples of Hehuan sect who came out at the recruitment meeting just now?"


    "Ang, what''s the matter?" Xu Xian was stunned.


    Yan Changkong said in a deep voice, "in fact, those six are the core disciples who go to the secret place of the magic source. The so-called recruitment conditions are all proposed and selected by them.


    And we met an elder of Hehuan sect. She told us that each of us would be responsible for the life safety of a female disciple.


    And try our best to help them complete their tasks and prevent some irregularities.


    As for the reward paid by Hehuan Zong after the mission... "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~" Haikong and Yan Changkong looked at each other, licked their lips and smiled knowingly.


    Xu Xian meditated for two seconds.


    What is the reward?


    What do you say?


    Slot, why don''t you say it?


    In other words, I also want to help the holy daughter of Hehuan. Why didn''t she mention her reward?


    Or do you look down on me, Xu Hanwen?


    And you are so happy to be used as tool people?


    Xu Xian disdained her lips and looked down as a cook. She didn''t want to talk.


    "By the way, you were just called away by the saint of Hehuan sect?" The sea and air looked at Xu Xian carefully with their eyes.


    Yan Changkong also said in a deep voice: "as a result, you came out in less than half an hour. What did you talk about in such a short time?"


    "I want to protect her into the fourth floor of the secret place."


    "Well, we only need to enter the third floor." Haikong and Yan Changkong looked at each other, and then looked at him incredulously: "your reward..."


    Xu Xian glanced at them and didn''t even say a word when he ate the four bowls.


    Yan Changkong and Hai Kong''s faces turned black and felt that the chicken legs in their hands suddenly didn''t smell good


    Because Xu Xian seldom eats,


    But after only half an hour with the saint, he ate all the dishes on the table?


    This is not a serious physical exertion


    Is it that the rice is delicious?


    What?


    You are a top cow land fairy. You haven''t eaten Tiancai and Dibao before?


    Trough, just half an hour, can the saint of Hehuan sect endure it?


    Really look at your face?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Three elders, you''re coming ~" Su Ranran soaked in the barrel, revealing only his round shoulders and exquisite clavicle.


    The three elders glanced at her angrily: "hum, you can''t walk when you see that little sword repair?"


    Su ran pouted and explained, "I don''t have it. People just like to take a bath."


    "I bah." The three elders raised their eyebrows and said coldly:


    "Have you ever asked about Xu Xuan''s apprenticeship? Or do you know how many lotus flowers are on his chest?"


    Su Ranran bit his lips, and Wei qubaba said, "Ran Ran has made it clear that he wants to take a bath, and the door hasn''t been locked, but he still refuses to come. How can I see several black lotus flowers on his chest?"


    "Well, you little wave hoof..." the three elders glared at her, "have you forgotten what flattering skill you practiced?


    This simple thing of asking a question, as for putting your body on?


    You are the card of our Hehuan sect. You will stir up the situation of the right way in the future. You can''t just be such a cheap Devil boy. "


    People in the magic way:???


    But Su Ranran frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "I''ve used Mei Gong. I haven''t stopped since he came, but Xu Xuan was still unmoved."


    "Oh?" The three elders thought: "the flattering skill you practiced comes from the Tianhu family. It is said that Daji practiced this kind of skill.


    Of course, Daji can''t seduce anyone. Maybe you really met a man with a firm heart. "


    "Well, well, you''re still young. You can''t hold such a man. You might as well let me." The three elders licked their lips seductively and whispered:


    "After all, we can''t lose the card of Hehuan sect. How can we join our Hehuan sect as a temporary guest, but not as a furnace tripod?


    If this gets out, won''t it make the Zhengmo and the devil look down on our Hehuan sect''s ability? "


    Su Ran''s face was dark and resentful


    And she looked at the three elders to kill out. Naturally, she got up from the bath bucket and stopped them.


    She knew that the three elders did not go to the three treasures hall. Obviously, they also had an attempt on Xu Xuan.


    Fortunately, the recruitment meeting was not held at the Mountain Gate of Hehuan sect.


    Otherwise, his own master, that is, the leader of Hehuan sect, may have to go out in person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a valley in southern Xinjiang.


    A large group of human cubs are kept in captivity here. They are usually delicious and drinkable, and special personnel are responsible for watching to prevent these children from being thirsty, hungry, ill, etc.


    At this time, hundreds of children were playing with all kinds of novel toys on the flat prairie, feeling that they had never had such a happy experience.


    The only drawback is that when sleeping, no parents tell stories to themselves.


    "Wang Xiaohu, come here."


    "Come, come, brother, you say..." Wang Xiaohu took a tiger hat and rushed to see brother.


    Li Hao stood proudly on a big stone, looked at the human cubs playing with toys around and sighed: "little tiger, look... How frustrated these people are. They have been stolen, but they know how to play all day. Don''t you know how to get out?"


    "..." Wang xiaohuxin said he also wanted to play, but he was stopped by Li Hao since someone wanted to rob his tiger''s head and hat. He called on Li Hao as his eldest brother.


    Li Hao saw that he didn''t speak, so he sat on the stone thinking. Behind him, several younger brothers were helping to beat his shoulders and rub his back.


    no way out,


    Li Hao is too strong.


    Everyone is an eight or nine year old child, but Li Hao is really a non-existent one who can fight.


    Naturally, he became the leading brother of hundreds of human cubs.


    And what is Li Hao thinking?


    He was wondering why he was so unlucky.


    Did the six samsara go wrong?


    It took so many years to make him reincarnate successfully


    Although he has put forward his opinion, if he wants to invest in southern Xinjiang, he should also invest in a good fetus


    But what he never expected was that Jiuli would be so unreliable that they could be abducted and stolen by a group of bastards.


    "Hey, I didn''t reincarnate since I knew the world was so dangerous. It''s good to stay in heaven. I''m afraid of a bird."


    Life is not easy, Nezha sighed.


    Since his reincarnation, he has been refining his body with the secret method for the sake of improving his potential as much as possible.


    In other words, he has no realm now.


    But just by virtue of the secret method, it has the combat power that ordinary middle and low grade friars don''t have.


    Originally,


    He thought that when his body grew up, he would take his magic pill back and practice well.


    Good guy, he''s all taken.


    Although he lives with hundreds of children, he may have been caught by mistake.


    But Nezha thought it was not that simple


    It is likely that the man behind the scenes who has never appeared is playing his own attention.


    "But the old shriveled calf didn''t dare to see me. What the hell did he want?" Nezha meditated with his young face, and his expression was often too cute.


    At the same time, he thought of his magic pill again.


    obvious,


    He was the reincarnation of pearl.


    But an old Yin Bi injected part of Chi You''s magic source into his yuan God when he was reincarnated!


    With his birth, coupled with an amazing operation


    He hung up and committed suicide.


    In order to revive him and make him stop blind operation, even if the magic source will improve his combat power, immortal Taiyi turned the magic source into a bead and removed it from his body when he condensed the lotus body.


    Coincidentally,


    The magic source is the magic pill, which is sealed in southern Xinjiang.


    According to the words of immortal Taiyi, the demon source has actually been integrated with Nezha, and should not be completely abandoned.


    Let Nezha have the ability to control it, and then take it back.


    Here''s the problem,


    The three worlds are isolated!


    Even though he thought Nezha could control the magic pill, he couldn''t take it back!


    His master is a disciple in the pit.


    Can''t you put the magic pill in the heaven?


    Well, why did you seal him to the lower boundary?


    If the magic pill had already been integrated into the yuan God by him, how could he accept this bird sin?


    "Damn it, I don''t know where boss Yang is, but he must be better than me?" Nezha sat on the stone shaking his legs.


    He is not too worried about the future.


    After all, it''s just life and death.


    Previous life and present life.


    He''s been through too much.


    If you really fall into a catastrophe, it''s not an accident.


    The only thing that disappointed him was that before he was born in the world, others would be cold, and he didn''t know whether there was a kind-hearted person to save himself.

 Chapter 204

    The broken Valley in southern Xinjiang is full of black clouds and evil Qi.


    This valley, which seems to have been pierced by swords and pears for countless times, has a long and deep huge crack in the middle, which is the entrance to the secret realm of the source of enchantment.


    At this point,


    Huge black clouds, treasure ships and strange animals are suspended in the sky. They are the major forces in the demon gate.


    Xu Xian didn''t dare to use his immortal knowledge, but the number of people he saw with his naked eye was almost thousands, all of whom were evil spirits.


    What surprised him most was that the holy demon sect raised a huge... Magic Kun?


    At a glance, it is like a meat mountain standing on the clouds.


    According to the truth, if the giant Kun of the holy demon sect appears in the human world, it will inevitably attract the attention of countless people.


    But the flower boat of Hehuan sect just appeared. Soon, it suddenly turned into the most beautiful baby in the audience, attracting countless eyes. The guys of Shengmo sect also cast their eyes


    Xu Xian and many other guests stood on the deck and listened to the pre war speech of the three elders of Hehuan sect when they were under many visual attacks.


    "This is the secret place of the magic source. Later, the five sects in front of the magic gate will jointly open the secret place." The three elders have a proud figure. When she speaks, she doesn''t forget to straighten up her towering chest and preach with trembling and eloquent words:


    "You must know what''s good in the secret place."


    "There is something wrong with the earth vein in southern Xinjiang. The more powerful the evil spirit is, the more people will lose their mind, which is not conducive to our smooth absorption."


    "But those monsters in the secret territory, the magic source beads that burst out, are the purest magic."


    "There are many layers in the secret realm. The higher the secret realm, the greater the value of the magic source beads in it. Even a magic source bead can be comparable to hundreds of spirit stones."


    "As long as you can successfully complete the task and bring them back safely, then... You know."


    Three elders said this.


    The dejected and angry guests immediately clenched their fists and said in a high voice, "please rest assured that even if we go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, we will bring XX back."


    At the same moment,


    Many of the female companions of the temporary guest Qing also stepped forward one after another. It seems that they also intend to communicate their feelings in advance, so that when their lives are in danger, they can try to let the licking dogs take the initiative to stop the gun


    And Su Ranran, also wearing a veil and naked jade feet, slowly walked to Xu Xian and whispered, "young master Xu, the safety of my family depends on you."


    Xu Xian looked down at the abyss.


    He always felt that when he was staring at the abyss, the eyes in the abyss seemed to be avoiding himself


    "Didn''t we go in together?" Xu Xian pointed to Haikong and others.


    "Yes, we can go in together, but there will be a force in it that will disperse us. At most two people come together and randomly assign them to some strange places." Su ran explained softly and said:


    "As for our way to the next floor, we should gather enough magic source beads on each floor, find those random altars and send a certain number of magic source beads up, so that we can open the channel that can only pass through two people."


    As Su Ran Ran said, he stretched out his jade finger to the direction of other forces and said softly, "look, so are other forces. They are in pairs.


    In fact, it''s good to be together. If we encounter some lone wolves who enter the secret place alone, we''d better avoid it. "


    Xu Xian glanced around. There were evil forces from all sides here. In fact, there were some lone wolves except Hehuan sect.


    Well, before Su Ranran chose herself, she should be a lone wolf.


    These people are surrounded by magic Qi and have some black lines on their body surface. Otherwise, they have a very special cultivation physique and their momentum is often fierce.


    If only by appearance


    None of them is like a guy who can be sent away with a sword.


    Xu Shusheng knew that this was not the human world. He nodded seriously: "indeed, in ancient times, a sage surnamed Zhou once said: endure the wind and calm the waves for a while, and take a step back..."


    Su Ranran was relieved. Although she didn''t have in-depth communication with Xu Xian, she believed that Xu Xian''s ability would not be too weak.


    But she was afraid that Xu Xian wanted to be a hero in front of her, causing some trouble for nothing, which dragged down their progress to the fourth secret realm.


    Seriously, even if Xu Xian really made a big mistake, she Su Ranran is not a soft persimmon. As long as Xu Xuan can stay safely beside her, she can lead her to a bloody path as the saint of Hehuan


    Xu Xian didn''t know what the girl was daydreaming about. He was just looking around.


    Look, look


    Suddenly,


    He saw two old acquaintances in many casual practices.


    They now look like an old devil with a little devil, looking straight at the flower boat of Hehuan sect.


    This moment.


    Xu Shusheng was lost in thought.


    He can''t imagine what Takata Liang and Taoist priest Gao have experienced


    At this time, he was wearing a dark Taoist robe, and his face also had black lines, which seemed to be an image of evil.


    Xiao Tan''s original lovely appearance, his face was also painted with many black lines. He also showed a ferocious expression as much as possible, like a demon child alive, highlighting a ferocious spirit!


    Only the paint on his face seems a little cheap


    Taoist Xiao Tan was ferocious for a long time, he was a little sweating, and the black lines on his face began to fade.


    Fall, fall.


    Taoist Xiao Tan changed from a demon to a black boy, and his eyes gradually became resentful.


    Xu Xian jerked at the corners of her mouth, not daring to make a noise.


    Originally, he wanted to look around to see if he could find clues about Xiaoye.


    With a bang.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    Lightning and thunder.


    A blood red lightning, constantly splitting from the black cloud to the abyss crack.


    It was the lightning that led to a huge energy mass in the abyss.


    "Open!" The five demon giants shouted in unison.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another flash of lightning fell right in the middle of the energy mass.


    Immediately turn it into a stone gate, and there is a vortex like a black hole in the gate, as if it could devour everything.


    "Enter!" Su Ranran gave a soft drink and rushed inside with Xu Xian.


    At the same moment,


    Thousands of people in the clouds, like dumplings, turned into rainbow lights and rushed to the huge black gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture turns.


    A dark red sky appeared in front of us, and a blood moon hung high in the sky.


    Surrounded by vast and simple black plants, it is like being splashed with a layer of ink, which looks very strange.


    besides,


    It was the hordes of monsters who either stood where they were or lay motionless on the ground.


    These demons are big and small, and their momentum is different.


    Maybe the immortal didn''t use his immortal knowledge to sweep around. He found that the strength of these monsters was average. The strongest one was only the appearance of the golden elixir realm. No wonder there would be scattered cultivation of the devil''s way into it. It must be the monsters in the first secret realm that are easier to kill.


    Su Ranran was beside him. When he looked around cautiously, he whispered: "we can go to the next floor smoothly as long as we are careful on the first floor and are not surrounded by those demons!


    Only the vast area makes it difficult to find the altar.


    By the way, how much spiritual power do you have in your body, that is, how many spiritual stones should be absorbed to fill you? "


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xian picked his eyebrows. He hasn''t absorbed the spirit stone since he was a child. It''s all for his family.


    Su Ran Ran rolled his eyes: "didn''t they give you a secret territory manual yesterday? Did you read it?"


    "We want to open the altar, but we need to get the magic source beads equivalent to the magic in your body."


    "And that?"


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and glanced at the thousands of monsters around him. He coughed: "you may not believe it, but it really involves my blind spot of knowledge


    Why don''t you tell me how many demons are on the first floor? "


    no kidding,


    The magic source beads exploded by thousands of monsters are not enough for him to fill his teeth.


    Su Ranran took a deep look at him and said in the same deep voice: "your problem also involves my blind spot of knowledge..."


    Now she has reason to doubt whether this "Xu Xuan" is coming to drag herself back.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    A strange cry.


    A monster is at the feet of both. It seems that after smelling the smell of flesh and blood, there are signs of recovery.


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and stepped on it with one foot.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Oh~


    The monster screamed and immediately turned into powder and dropped a bead.


    Xu Shusheng was about to pick it up.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The strange cries are continuous, not only the thousands of magic source monsters around


    The black earth was also shaking, as if countless monsters would emerge from the ground.


    Seeing this, Su Ranran couldn''t help but change her complexion. She quickly grabbed Xu Xian''s arm and said in a slightly flustered way: "go, the position we transmitted is wrong. This is the nest of the devil source monster..."


    "Ha?" While Xu Xian looked back, he had already pulled out the Qingping sword, opened his hand lightly and let the tip of the sword fall to the ground.


    Buzzing~


    The appearance of the sword tip falling on the ground is like gently touching the mirror like lake with your fingers.


    In an instant,


    Sword Qi shock waves spread in all directions and spread to a distance of ten miles in extreme time.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    After three consecutive sword Qi shock waves spread close to the ground.


    The earth under their feet was more than ten feet short!


    It''s true within ten miles!


    alike,


    The countless magic source beads are also lying quietly on the ground, waiting for picking.


    And Su ran also incredibly covered his small mouth, and the whole person became paralyzed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Earthquake, everybody run!"


    "Good guy, it''s ridiculous that there can be earthquakes in the secret land of magic source."


    "Is there any super monster on the first floor?"


    Although the first floor of the magic source secret realm is very broad, many people came together, and many people decided to fight against those magic source monsters temporarily and strive to obtain more magic source beads.


    Haikong and Yan Changkong are very lucky to get together, which is equivalent to two kings in double rows and two masters. The team is often strong.


    As for the very strong shock just now,


    The sea and sky drew the corners of their mouths and said in a deep voice, "the shock reminds me of the tragic death of the tree demon grandmother."


    "Indeed." Yan Changkong nodded seriously.


    Both are thinking.


    Suddenly,


    Boom


    The earth trembled again, and the tremor was stronger than just now.


    After half a cup of tea.


    When the sea and the air were playing strange with their younger sister, the strong shock appeared for the third time.


    The next two hours.


    The earthquakes in the secret land of magic source continue one after another, frequently making people''s legs soft.


    The sea and sky and Yan Changkong also gradually fell into meditation.


    Pit


    There are big pits everywhere


    The place where the four people pass is a few miles away, or it is a flat pit more than ten miles away.


    Some old nests with many demons are now turned into big pits!


    The problem now is,


    The monster is gone, and the magic source bead is gone.


    As a result, many people in the devil''s way bumped around like headless flies in an attempt to meet some evil source monsters.


    Although there are many scattered demons,


    But for high-end players who want to go deep into the second floor, that''s not enough.


    Because the scattered magic source monsters are originally the Chinese food of the scattered cultivation of the magic Road, which is also their purpose here.


    As a result, due to unknown frequent earthquakes,


    good heavens,


    A group of land immortals have been reduced to fighting monsters in the golden elixir realm


    The appearance of such a scene really made the group of evil Taoist scattered practitioners suffocate. They were all black faced and didn''t want to talk.


    The demons of the land immortals were also a little embarrassed. They shouted, "sorry, it''s strange to rob you."


    "Sorry, I have to rob you..."


    "I''m so sorry. Why did I rob you again?"


    In this cycle.


    Many of the top three magic doors have been repaired separately, so they come together directly to play cards and drink. They all become a one-day tour of the secret place of the magic source.


    Normally,


    In the secret place where the magic door is opened, there are often cases of killing and looting between low-level scattered cultivation.


    But now,


    Everyone has magic source beads. Even if they are lost, they can''t get much value.


    Even dozens of people gathered together and simply didn''t take out 100 magic source beads, which is not enough for one person to enter the secret territory of human magic source!


    Similarly,


    Once a low-level friar killed and robbed treasure, but it turned into a battle between immortals.


    only a short while ago,


    The purpose of demons and immortals is to quickly gather enough magic source beads and hurry to the second floor to strive for more benefits.


    Now, everyone is not enough. In addition, some guys have tasks and have to go to a deeper secret place. They can only fight.


    meanwhile.


    Xu Xian took a small book, that is, the first layer map of the magic source secret territory explored by Hehuan sect.


    And he drew a fork at the last "dangerous place", which made him nod with satisfaction: "Miss Su, I''m almost enough. We can find the altar."


    "Hum..." Su Ranran''s whole body was soft, his limbs trembled slightly, and he leaned on him.


    Xu Xian frowned and didn''t hide.


    Well,


    It''s his fault.


    In order to catch the magic source bead, he took Su Ranran all the way out of the sky.


    After dozens of times in a row.


    As a weak girl, Su Ranran couldn''t bear it after all.


    Yes, understandable.


    After all, he''s not a martial arts man. He can''t stand C


    Cough,


    Not much to say,


    Xu Xian was about to fly away with her eyes dull and her mouth drooling.


    But it was just then.


    There were several young devil saints. They also killed them with the shock and shouted angrily, "let go of that girl!"


    Xu Xian turned his head, holding the idea that he didn''t want to cause trouble, he showed a kinder smile as much as possible.


    But the problem is,


    He is possessed, plus the Su Ranran in his arms


    Many devil saints immediately looked at each other and took a breath of air conditioning at the same time!


    good heavens.


    What an evil devil is this?


    He smiled


    Is he still laughing?


    How dare he laugh?


    But even if this person is arrogant, his evil spirit will be prosperous.


    They will not sit and watch the holy daughter of Hehuan sect be taken away by such a dirty and dirty means!


    Because it''s really hard for them to imagine what would happen if he took away the saint of Hehuan sect


    Hiss, they dare not even think about it.


    Obviously,


    Today,


    They, the sons of the devil, will be the light of the right way!

 Chapter 205

    The blood moon is in the secret realm of the magic source.


    As early as when Xu Xian caused earthquakes one after another, it attracted the attention of many people.


    But he made so much noise that some demon masters naturally knew that he was good and didn''t bother to find any trouble. Besides, the secret realm on the first floor was broad enough. If it''s a big deal, go away.


    Originally,


    Mu Changge''s heart also thinks so.


    Who is mu Changge?


    He is the second child of ten thousand years in the ranking list of demon sect, that is, the contemporary walking of Youming palace, which is equivalent to the Holy Son of other sects.


    He has no so-called initial demon body, but he has a Jiuyou demon body no less than the former.


    Mu Changge made his debut in southern Xinjiang for two and a half years, and fought hundreds of battles, large and small.


    Whether it''s the Tianjiao of the same generation, or some vicious old demons, he has never failed.


    So far,


    The whole magic gate in southern Xinjiang is looking forward to... His agreement to fight with the son of the holy demon sect.


    If there is no accident,


    It will be a rare battle in a hundred years.


    Even some old demons who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years dare not decide who will win or lose.


    Because the son of the holy devil sect, that is, the son of the demon lord, has said that he is not absolutely sure to really defeat Mu Changge!


    This recognition alone is enough to prove everything.


    And Mu Changge is not the kind of young devil who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Although he was decisive in killing and cutting, when he faced the Tianjiao of the same generation, even if he wanted to defeat him, he often left a trace of affection and wouldn''t make his defeat too ugly.


    Similarly, his mind is very broad, and he has received the good name of the Holy Son of the soul devouring sect after seven defeats.


    to make a long story short,


    Mu Changge is almost a big senior brother of the demon sect except that there is no Niu force, the son of the Demon Lord in the background.


    But even if he is so broad-minded,


    I can''t stand that scene,


    He saw, he saw the goddess in his heart, that is, Su Ranran... She followed behind Xu Xian and was taken away by her imperial sword.


    The absent eyes?


    Mu Changge really... I understand it very well.


    That''s a bad look.


    This led him to get angry directly and immediately contacted the Holy Son of the soul devouring sect, that is, his close relatives and beloved righteous younger brother.


    And with his righteous brother came the Holy Son of wanhun Valley, who was also his defeated general.


    All three are lonely wolves.


    In other words, the sons and daughters of major forces should have been lone wolves.


    The core disciple of Hehuan sect will lick the dog, but the saint Su Ranran should have been alone!


    Obviously, there''s no need to think about it. The man who took Su Ranran''s sword away must be a super * * with a human face, animal heart, crazy and ugly face!


    so


    When Xu Xian held Su Ranran and turned around.


    Some dirty words that the Holy Son of soul devouring sect was about to say... Suddenly swallowed them.


    The son of ten thousand souls valley opened his mouth, also fell into meditation, looked up slightly and took a breath of air conditioning.


    I''m NIMA!


    What immortal beauty is this?


    Such a handsome devil, his heart must be very kind, right?


    Well,


    He was included in the devil''s gate. He must be a righteous man of the devil''s gate with light in his heart.


    Somehow,


    Such a picture suddenly appeared in the minds of the two sons of the devil''s gate.


    And just by his appearance, he is more like holding Su Ranran who has been poisoned and going to other places to detoxify.


    But the thought of detoxification


    They can''t help thinking of some strange ways.


    As a result, their faces gradually looked a little ugly. The heart said that I could do this detoxification


    When Mu Changge saw the two brothers make up their minds, he took the initiative to step forward and frowned: "Hey, let go of Su ran."


    Xu Xian looked down at Miss Su whose eyes were unclear. He picked his eyebrows.


    I promised three elders and Miss Su to send her to the fourth floor of the secret place intact.


    Besides, there is something wrong with Miss Su at this time. If you send her out in this state


    It was hard for him to imagine what the three little demons would do.


    Subconsciously, Xu Xian hugged him more tightly


    Well, this action doesn''t include any idea of taking advantage.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "you deserve to rob people from me. I really think Zhang Huaiyu is jealous?"


    "Zhang Huaiyu?"


    "Are you Zhang Huaiyu?"


    "Zhang Huaiyu, the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain?"


    At the same time, the three took a backward breath of air conditioning and stepped back one after another.


    Xu Xian looked at the little three demons in surprise. He didn''t expect Zhang Huaiyu to be so famous in southern Xinjiang.


    But the face of Mu Changge and others was even more ugly.


    This person is Zhang Huaiyu


    Then they can''t leave.


    Because that''s the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. The little color embryo of extreme evolution is even better than his father.


    The saints of the holy devil sect have fallen into Zhang Huaiyu''s hands, and they are still the pain in the hearts of many saints of the devil sect.


    "MD, you people in the right way deceive people too much. Why dare you rob people in the secret place of the magic source?"


    "We dare not kill you because your father is the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain?" Mu Changge scolded angrily, and then drank coldly again: "now I''ll say one last argument, you let go of Su Ranran immediately!


    Otherwise, I don''t need to do it, and my beloved righteous brother can abolish you. "


    Son of soul devouring sect:???


    Xu Xian watched the momentum of the three soar, and his face changed slightly.


    Very strong!


    Really strong.


    Washing white is three points weaker and blackening is ten times stronger.


    Evil Qi really has the ability to strengthen combat power.


    For example, the current momentum of the three sons of the devil has reached one-third of that before he was possessed by the devil.


    Obviously, they can hurt their former self = kill their former self = have a chance to kill their demonized self.


    Xu Xian took a deep breath, put his left hand around Su Ranran, and held the handle of the sword in his right hand.


    "Very good!" Mu Changge narrowed his eyes and sneered, "it seems that you really want to break the net with us?"


    At the same time,


    He also did not forget to preach: "Yidi, you go and take the lead. Then I will seize the opportunity and kill him."


    The son of soul devouring sect meditated for two seconds and said, "Why me?"


    "The little bastard of wanhun Valley is unreliable. What''s more, brother Wei trusts you more. In addition, your means have a miraculous effect on the yuan God. As long as it works a little, I have a chance to kill him."


    "Well, ok..." the Holy Son of soul devouring sect nodded reluctantly. He lost to Mu Changge seven times and trusted his combat power. He believed that as long as he could seize the opportunity, he could join hands to kill the little Heavenly Master.


    Anyway?


    Everyone is an immortal friar. Can''t you raise your hand and kill me for seconds?


    Everyone is the Holy Son of each major sect. No matter how different the combat power is, we have to have a chance to fight.


    Xu Xian is retreating.


    The three little demons continued to approach.


    until!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A strange beam invisible to the naked eye hit Xu Xian in an instant.


    "Yes, there is no obstacle!" When the son of soul devouring sect was happy, he turned into a black light to welcome him.


    After all, he wants to kill the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain and save the reputation of the holy daughter of Hehuan. Maybe Su Ranran will marry him as soon as he is moved.


    But the son of the soul devouring sect rushed halfway,


    Um


    He suddenly found something wrong.


    He did hit Xu Xian just now.


    According to the secret method of his soul devouring sect, even if this person has the yuan God of heaven and man, he will also have a short space of "dizziness, dullness and slowness". This is the ultimate killer mace to slow down the enemy and let me speed up.


    But why is this person''s eyes still so bright and always focused on himself?


    That feeling,


    It''s weird!


    Just like the lightning man with divine speed when facing Superman for the first time


    In particular, others saw Xu Xian pull out his sword and pull out his sword at an unimaginable speed.


    Suddenly,


    He blew up.


    Something''s wrong. I''m going back to gear. This guy''s on!


    Unfortunately,


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Boom.


    A thousand Zhang sword Qi, more like a thick column of light, burst out immediately!


    In an instant, the slender black light was swallowed.


    Xu Xian faintly felt that the son of soul devouring sect, who was in the sword Qi, had insisted for three seconds before he completely disappeared and his bones disappeared.


    How strong... Xu Shusheng sighed in his heart that he is worthy of being the son of the devil!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of feet of sword Qi fell on the surface tens of miles away and tore a bottomless abyss in a short time.


    Seeing this happen.


    Mu Changge''s original ferocious and vicious expression gradually became serious.


    The son of wanhun valley also touched his chin and asked very seriously, "Zhang Huaiyu, do you want to become a temporary guest of Hehuan sect at the cost of damaging the reputation of Longhu Mountain in order to pursue Su Ranran?"


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect that you, Zhang Huaiyu, are still an infatuated person." Mu Changge sighed and said, "I admire you, I admire you."


    Xu Xian frowned and said in a deep voice, "you just said, that''s your close and beloved righteous brother..."


    Mu Changge waved his big sleeve and said angrily, "you may not believe it. If he hadn''t deceived me this time, I really couldn''t realize that he was a man with human face and animal heart.


    When he was just killed, he was still whispering in my ear that he was going to rob Su Ranran and do that kind of disgusting thing to him!


    Now I''ll look at childe Zhang''s infatuation


    Well,


    Don''t say anything.


    I''ll break up with him now. Even if someone sets up a grave for him, I''ll scold him a hundred times. "


    "Me too." The son of ten thousand souls Valley nodded, and cut off a corner of his clothes with a hand knife, cutting his robe and righteousness!


    Xu Xian took a deep look at the two men.


    good heavens,


    He is worthy of being a good man in the devil''s way. Everyone is a big husband who can bend and stretch.


    So he took a step forward with his sword.


    "Big brother, big brother, have something to say. Everyone is the pride of the young generation. Let''s sit down and have a good talk. Don''t worry... When the holy daughter of Hehuan was captured by you, we promise not to spread it. We really don''t need to kill people." Mu Changge choked and almost cried.


    Vonima


    Qianzhang sword Qi?


    Don''t you need energy?


    no kidding,


    Is this a beaver?


    It''s not a beaver.


    Even if you have a thief''s father, you should abide by the basic law of the cultivation world.


    Xu Xian frowned and said, "I just want to ask, where is the altar?"


    When that comes out.


    The two saints breathed a sigh of relief and quickly pointed out the direction.


    But when Xu Shusheng left with Su Ranran in his arms.


    Mu Changge also took a step forward, handed over a small bottle and whispered, "childe Zhang, this is a good thing... Exclusive secret system."


    "What do you mean, I''m not that kind of person." Xu Xian frowned and turned to leave.


    But mu Changge has seen the speed of others'' sword. Now it is obviously not fast enough. He burst out bursts of sound waves. He just stuffed a bottle into his arms and threw a look you know. Then he broke his teeth and swallowed back in his stomach.


    Until Xu Xian is gone


    Mu Changge and wanhungu Shengzi looked at each other. The latter spit out a long breath and said in a deep voice, "let''s go to the second floor?"


    "Go, why not?" Mu Changge sneered: "in addition to us, there are many older generation guys in this magic source secret place. That group of talents is the most difficult to deal with.


    No matter how strong Zhang Huaiyu is, he can''t stand in the way of many chivalrous people. He dares to tie Su Ranran away


    I, I''m fucking angry. "


    "All right." The son of wanhun Valley looked at him with strange eyes and shrugged: "go, I''ll withdraw first..."


    "Hey, you and I are fighting side by side in this war. We fought in Yichang. How about we become brothers?" Mu Changge quickly stopped him.


    The son of ten thousand souls Valley smoked his mouth.


    Slot,


    What if I didn''t see how you betrayed your brother?


    Return NIMA''s close and beloved righteous brother


    But the problem is,


    He can''t beat the long song.


    Then,


    Under the pressure of Mu Changge and the remembrance of photo taking, they successfully became brothers.


    If there is no accident, this matter will once again turn into a beautiful talk of the southern devil road.


    At the same time, after some discussion.


    They decided to blame Zhang Huaiyu for the death of the son of the soul devouring sect.


    After all, he admires Changge. As his close relative and beloved adoptive brother, he obviously can''t tell lies.


    Then there is only one who can lie.


    Righteous hypocrite, little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, Zhang Huaiyu!


    "It must be done now. It''s best to let Zhang Huaiyu die on the second floor so that he doesn''t have a chance to spread rumors." Mu Changge picked his eyebrows and said very seriously.


    "OK, let''s break up now and spread the news."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!" Zhang Huaiyu rubbed her nose. She always felt that someone was muttering behind her back. It seemed that she didn''t talk about her good.


    At this point,


    He walked on the earth under the bloody moon, like a lonely, poor and helpless little wolf dog


    He disguised himself as a member of the devil''s way and came to the secret land of the devil''s source.


    What is he for?


    It''s for the saint of the demon sect, who is always reluctant to forget her thoughts, to dream of Chang''an.


    as everyone knows,


    He Zhang Huaiyu is a passionate, simple and beautiful young man


    Although there were countless nuns he pursued, the spirit stones and magic weapons he threw out for this purpose could not be counted.


    But he knew that even if he had pursued so many women, even if there were some indescribable relationships, they were all physical joy, not true love at all.


    He Zhang Huaiyu has only one true love, that is dream of Chang''an.


    But when he came to Nanjiang and contacted Meng Chang''an again, he was scolded.


    Fortunately, the voice of dream Chang''an is very good. Even if you are scolded, it is very comfortable


    Finally, under a burst of pleading.


    The saint promised to see him.


    Not elsewhere, in the secret land of the magic source!


    In addition, dream Chang''an has another requirement.


    That is,


    He Zhang Huaiyu wants to stand up in the secret realm of the magic source, and stand up without disguise with his own name.


    And as long as he Zhang Huaiyu dares to do so,


    Then she dreamed that Chang''an believed that this was true love, dared to marry him, and protected him out.


    so


    When Zhang Huaiyu found many people in the devil''s way who came together and were talking about something.


    I see,


    With courage, he tore off his disguise and shouted, "I''m the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain... Zhang Huaiyu!"


    Once you say that.


    People in the evil way were stunned in situ.


    Zhang Huaiyu looked at many demons in surprise. Their eyes... Are not quite right!

 Chapter 206

    "Is it special? Your name is Zhang Huaiyu?" A group of powerful men surrounded him, and one of the fat men pushed him hard.


    Zhang Huaiyu fell to the ground. He swallowed his saliva and asked in a puzzled tone, "am I... Or shouldn''t I be?"


    Something''s wrong.


    Why do these people look like they''re going to kill themselves?


    He is the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. Even if he explodes his identity, the people in the evil way in southern Xinjiang dare not do this, right?


    At best, he just tied himself up and asked for some treasures from his father.


    More importantly, there must be mengchang''an''s men in such a large gathering place, but why doesn''t she come?


    He has proved himself to be true love.


    Why doesn''t Meng Changan come?


    Is she kidding me?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Huaiyu suddenly felt some heartache.


    "Damn it, whether he is the little Heavenly Master or not, beat him first anyway."


    "Big brother is right. We don''t need to talk about martial ethics with this kind of * * and we''ll go together side by side."


    The voice fell.


    Zhang Huaiyu''s complexion has changed greatly. What has become * * again?


    Trough, how can you destroy people''s innocence?


    Before he could explain, he saw a circle of big feet.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second floor of the magic source secret place.


    Xu Xian looked up at the dark red sky and always felt that he was much closer to the blood moon.


    He took a deep breath. The magic Qi on the second layer was indeed richer, but it did not have the strange characteristics of the magic Qi of the southern land vein.


    And he glanced at Su Ranran, who had awakened beside him, and wondered, "is the second floor also looking for the altar to kill monsters?"


    "Well, yes..." Su ran said with a little fear.


    "Let''s start."


    "Wait, brother Xu, slow down... No... You''re too fast... People can''t stand it... Hum ~"


    The wind howled.


    When Xu Xian took someone to guard the sword, if he didn''t give him a voice, where would he hear that strange language.


    Anyway, he just took Su Ranran''s hand and ignored her dancing like a kite in the back


    In addition, every time he enters the secret territory, he has the habit of wanting to pass the customs quickly. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stay too much.


    Just sauce,


    Just after an hour.


    Xu Xian successfully entered the third floor with Su Ranran, who was already paralyzed and convulsed.


    This time, he finally found the difference in the secret realm.


    Red.


    The boundless color of blood red.


    The earth under his feet looked like it had been stained with blood countless times.


    And then the feeling is that the murderous spirit, which is almost as solid as the essence, goes straight to my heart.


    It makes people have the idea of soaking in the ocean of killing.


    If someone''s mind is not firm enough, he is likely to become a murderer.


    More importantly.


    The moon above his head is gone.


    Xu Xian looked around thoughtfully. He helped Su Ranran up and said suspiciously, "we are now on the blood moon?"


    "Yes, but the third floor is different from the other two floors. The way to go to the fourth floor has not been cracked for the time being. At least our Hehuan sect has not found a way to enter the next floor." Su ranqiang stood up with her soft body.


    She had to take "Zhengqi pills" to stop the murderous Qi that would erode the yuan God.


    But what is unexpected is that he only needs to stand next to Xu Xian, and those "murderous Qi" that will invade the mind will be blocked by the vigorous Qi emitted by him.


    Su ran stretched out his plain hand and gently touched the invisible Gang Qi.


    "Oh, it''s so hot..." Su ran blushed, bit his lips and moaned.


    Xu Xian glanced at the less serious Hehuan saint. He picked his eyebrow: "this is Wu Daogang Qi, which most restrained the so-called murderous Qi."


    Wufu is the executioner who fought on the battlefield. He has natural restraint against this murderous gas. He can even use the murderous gas on the battlefield to harden his will of martial arts.


    "Are you still a Wufu?" Su ran looked at him with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Zhou is well known.


    Wufu''s endurance is far better than that of fellow monks!


    This persistence, coupled with this appearance, which woman can stand it.


    Xu Shusheng nodded, glanced around roughly, and said thoughtfully, "if you want to really go to the fourth floor, we may have to go deeper."


    "Ah? Right here?" Su Ranran shyly covered his chest, bit his red lips and said, "it''s sunny in broad daylight..."


    "Well, I''ll follow you ~"


    "Well, I mean going deep into the ground..." Xu Xian drew a corner of his mouth and explained, "you are not a martial arts man. You can''t feel its source with the help of murderous Qi, but I can detect that if you want to enter the next layer, you must find an entrance to the depths of the ground."


    Su Ranran chuckled, kicked Xu Xian with his white and tender feet, took it with him, and asked softly, "how do you say we go, but can we slow down this time..."


    "All right, I''ll ask the passer-by." Xu Xian stretched out her finger.


    Su ran looked at it in surprise and scanned it with immortal knowledge. He wondered, "where?"


    "To be exact, he is now on the other side of our underground.


    And where we are, it belongs to a circular sphere. Anyway, you don''t understand it. " Xu Xian shrugged and grabbed Su Ranran''s arm. Despite his shriek, he sped up his sword again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side of the blood moon.


    A man with yellow eyebrows was looking for a hole deep underground, and couldn''t help sneering: "there are enough waste in the mortal world. He went to a secret place to grind haw. He stayed on the first and second floors for some magic source beads


    Don''t they understand that the most valuable treasure is often hidden in the last layer of the secret place? "


    Suddenly,


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A figure was transmitted here from the second floor.


    Mu Changge!


    He also came to the third floor.


    According to the original plan, he should have hunted "Zhang Huaiyu" on the second floor with the Holy Son of wanhun Valley, that is, his righteous younger brother, so as to snatch the goddess back.


    However, it was all his little tricks.


    Because when he was unable to recapture the goddess from the villain


    Mu Changge put his mind on the last layer of treasure, borrowed the factor that everyone in the magic door is a reckless man, and their longing for the holy daughter of the joyous sect, so he tried to drag them all into the first and second layers.


    Especially those old demons and old color embryos, this group of people had better not come to the third floor, otherwise even his pressure will not be too small.


    Obviously, the old and young of the magic door are color embryos.


    Mu Changge''s little trick really greatly reduced the number of people in the third secret realm.


    He had just come here when he saw the old Huang Mei who was exploring the secret place.


    Look at each other.


    Huang Mei''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and said with a smile: "Oh, you''re a young man. You''re coming very fast."


    "Huang Mei Zun?" Mu Changge was stunned. Unexpectedly, this yellow browed man came here with the cultivation of heaven and man.


    Their acquaintance is normal.


    As the second sect of the demon sect, the nether palace must have something to do with master Xiao.


    The most important thing is that Huang Mei offered a reward after she found the nether palace.


    The only pity is that Xu Hanwen is too cautious. He is either making up or changing his vest. Even if he has already gone deep into southern Xinjiang, he has never met other killers except recognized by the red blood man.


    Both have their own calculations.


    Mu Changge had planned to withdraw.


    Huang Mei glanced at him and sneered, "don''t run around. If you want to go to the fourth floor, follow me.


    As for the last baby, you certainly have no chance, but if you can feel better, you may not be able to give you the rest. "


    "Oh ~" Mu Changge smiled with no expression.


    He heard it.


    This person is threatening himself.


    Is it true that he is a vegetarian when he walks in the netherworld palace?


    Slot!


    Stay, stay.


    Who are you trying to scare?


    Mu Changge sneered in his heart. He stood up hard and dared not move.


    However


    After counting the interest.


    Mu Changge found a fast rainbow in the sky, rushing here from a distance.


    Suddenly,


    The Youming Palace''s face changed dramatically when he walked. He hurriedly said, "the Yellow eyebrow Reverend, there are people, there are people, and the little Heavenly Master Zhang Huaiyu of Longhu Mountain has been killed."


    "Who is Zhang Huaiyu?" Huang Mei looked up and saw that the handsome young man with the initial demon body was holding a paralytic woman and slowly falling in front of him.


    Hiss... Is this the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain?


    Good guy, if the four old heavenly masters in Tianting know, they must also enter the six samsara and expel them from Taoism.


    After Xu Xian glanced at the long song, he took a deep look at Huang Mei''s ancestor. He coughed: "one said, I''m a pure passer-by. I just want to ask the two of you who know where the hole leading to the next floor is."


    Huang Mei narrowed his eyes and was about to turn around.


    Boom


    At the entrance he had just found, the gravel on it began to fall off, revealing a deep entrance to the abyss.


    Xu Shusheng looked at Huang Mei in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was so talkative.


    As soon as he was cruel, he took out five magic source beads from his arms, went over and stuffed them into others'' hands, and said in a deep voice, "thank you, you are a good man."


    With that, he would take Su Ranran and jump down.


    "Wait a minute." Huang Mei stopped him and felt that the more he looked, the more something was wrong.


    Because there are more black lines on this person, coupled with his many disguises and different breath, he didn''t find Xu Xian''s real identity in a short time


    More importantly, you look down on people too much, don''t you?


    So blatantly looting, even if you are a little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, you can follow well, but who are you with?


    Do you know who I am?


    Xu Xian turned to pick her eyebrow and said in doubt: "senior, I gave you all the magic source beads, and you took the initiative to follow..."


    "According to the principle of equal value exchange, this hole should belong to me. You should go elsewhere."


    Huang Mei looked down and glanced at the five magic source beads in his hand. He gradually fell into meditation. Is this the legendary equivalent exchange?


    Xu Shusheng said seriously, "although we are all people in the devil''s way, we still have to talk about the truth. We can''t be so dishonest as a man.


    Otherwise, if everyone doesn''t obey the rules, won''t Southern Xinjiang be chaotic?


    When Southern Xinjiang is in chaos, the whole world is in chaos.


    If the world is chaotic, the three realms should be chaotic.


    The chaos in the three realms and the catastrophe will rise, and life will be ruined at that time.


    Have you not thought carefully about how excessive your thoughts and actions are and how serious accidents will be caused? "


    Ancestor Huang Mei:


    Mu Changge:


    Then Xu Xian ignored it and was about to jump down with Su Ranran in his arms.


    But it was just then.


    Huang Mei really couldn''t help it. He shouted, "close!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Two golden lights flickered.


    In an instant,


    Xu Xian and Su Ranran were locked up by the golden cymbal.


    When Mu Changge saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath and his face changed greatly.


    Good guy, the smell of Lingbao the day after tomorrow.


    The magic weapon of this level is in the mortal world, which is the legendary treasure!


    Although there are also two Youming palaces, they are all treasures of town cards. Even he has rarely seen them.


    But the quality of the acquired Lingbao in Huang Mei''s hand seems to be better than the acquired Lingbao with the strongest sect.


    meanwhile,


    The golden cymbal is constantly shaking gently. It seems that Xu Xian inside is constantly breaking out of combat power and trying to get out of trouble.


    But after shaking half a cup of tea continuously.


    The movement of the golden cymbal began to decrease gradually.


    Huang Mei took it back into his hand and said with a sneer: "boy, see, this is the magic weapon. Just the scrap iron in your hand is also worthy of being called the magic weapon?"


    "....." Mu Changge jerked his lips and dared not say anything.


    The heart said that these guys came out of nowhere. The means to find the hole in the secret place is a skill he has never seen. Even the quality of magic weapons is high.


    But anyway, Mu Changge still didn''t dare to move, so he could only jump into the hole with Huang Mei.


    At the same time,


    Inside the golden cymbal, in the dark.


    Xu Xian and Su Ranran, who held their knees, looked at each other.


    He''s locked up.


    This was his first fatal crisis in a year and a half.


    Is this a beaver?


    This is obviously not a beaver!


    Eh, the above two words are what I should say... Xu Xian thought thoughtfully.


    Just now, he was crazy about blowing out his sword Qi, but he didn''t break the scrap iron. Instead, he rebounded his sword Qi and nearly sent Su Ranran away.


    This is Qingping sword, but it can''t break this thing. It''s almost ridiculous.


    Do you mean,


    Is the Qingping sword in his hand pirated?


    Xu Shusheng looked thoughtfully at the rust on Qingping sword. It should not be an imitation.


    After all, the body of Qingping sword has an area of 99.9999...% and is covered by rust.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t call it the sword of tetanus.


    For a moment,


    Xu Xiansheng came up with the idea of getting rid of some rust.


    In addition, he thought of some things.


    Golden cymbals.


    Sleepy people.


    Coupled with this increasingly hot small space, it seems to want to melt people into blood.


    "Oh, isn''t this where brother monkey was trapped?" Xu Xian touched his chin.


    "Well, it''s so hot ~" said Su ran, about to take off his clothes


    "Miss Su, we are all dying. Can''t you control yourself?"


    "I''m dying. If I don''t hurry up, how can I bear it if you''re so handsome?" As Su Ran Ran said, he turned into big characters and lay on the ground. He licked his lips with a shy face and lost his eyes madly.


    Xu Xian glanced at her and sighed helplessly.


    Why?


    Even in this extremely dangerous environment.


    Does he have to bear the pressure of being too handsome?


    What''s the matter with the world?


    Can''t you girls be a little reserved?


    And handsome, can it be my fault.


    No, it''s the world that''s wrong.


    Say,


    He removed the rust for Qingping sword.


    If the wrong is the world!


    Then pull out the sword in your hand,


    Let the world... Tremble!

 Chapter 207

    Sharpen your sword.


    In order to prevent Su rantuo from taking off too much, Xu Xian would affect his mentality of preparing for the war. He quickly protected her with vigorous Qi to prevent her from turning into blood.


    After all, even if the golden cymbal is an imitation, it also has a very powerful effect.


    Without his help, Su Ranran would turn into blood in a day even if he had good strength.


    In addition, women are made of water, so her water will not be too little. It is estimated that she will have no place to sit


    But with his help,


    Xu Xian pinched her fingers and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Good guy, Huang Mei is really vicious. He wants us to starve to death here..." Xu Shusheng''s face is very dignified. If he doesn''t have a way to get out of trouble.


    Both of them can live here for seven or eight years


    With nothing to do, maybe even a baby can have two.


    so


    After the sword sharpening time of half a column of incense.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xian held the sword forward in his right hand and gently stroked the rust on the sword with his sword finger in his left hand.


    Easy thief, done!


    He successfully solved 1% of the rust on the sword, and the power of the sword itself increased by so much.


    Why not get rid of more rust?


    I can only say,


    Yes, but it''s not necessary.


    Qingping sword, as the founder''s rightful spiritual treasure, is really too lethal. If it is completely unsealed, it will also cause great damage to this small mortal world if it is waved out without directly squeezing it dry.


    According to some people, it''s'' look what you''ve protected? ''


    so


    Creak, creak, creak, creak


    Xu Xian began to drill holes with Qingping sword.


    ¡­¡­


    After going deep into the dark, wet and hot hole, Mu Changge closely followed the Yellow eyebrow venerable.


    At this point,


    Both seem to have come to the fourth secret realm.


    Because the strong index of magic gas here has exceeded the standard, even the devil Tianjiao like Mu Changge feels a little uncomfortable, giving birth to a feeling of "magic gas poisoning" and dare not suck too hard.


    Huang Mei didn''t feel much. He just swept around carefully.


    Because he knows what''s hidden here.


    Magic pill!


    This magic pill was taken out of Nezha''s body by immortal Taiyi after he committed suicide.


    And seal it here. He doesn''t believe that the last layer of the secret realm will have no defense means.


    As for the origin of the magic pill, Huang Mei was even more clear.


    When Nezha was born, he was suddenly injected with magic pills into the yuan God, which had nothing to do with their old Yin.


    And treat the last layer of the secret realm carefully.


    This is Huang Mei''s basic respect for immortal Taiyi, the great Luo Jinxian.


    He walked slowly and focused


    At this time,


    Mu Changge suddenly said, "Reverend, there is a voice..."


    "I heard it." Huang Mei''s father had heard the "creak" sound for a long time. In this dark space, the strange sound made him a little afraid. He didn''t know what despicable means Taiyi immortal used.


    "Venerable..."


    "Shh, don''t make a noise. It''s very close. I''m listening."


    "No, venerable..."


    "Shit, I told you not to speak, not to speak, not to speak. Can''t you understand people?" Huang Mei turned around and kicked him fiercely.


    Mu Changge fell to the ground and pouted wrongly. He stretched out his hand to the golden cymbal around his waist and said pitifully, "dear, I mean the movement of your golden cymbal."


    "Oh... Oh?" Huang Mei''s face changed slightly, so he took down the golden cymbal and looked carefully... There was no movement?


    Huang Mei glanced at him angrily and said with a sneer, "are you scared silly, where''s the sound?"


    Mu Changge looked at the opposite side of the golden cymbal. After a little meditation, he asked very seriously, "senior, are you born with a hole in the golden cymbal?"


    Once you say that.


    Huang Mei suddenly fell into meditation. The scene was more or less familiar


    He held the golden cymbal tightly. He didn''t dare to turn over and have a look. He just swallowed his saliva and said, "you see the hole? How big is it?"


    Mu Changge touched his chin and nodded, "it''s not too big. It''s just a hole thick with a little thumb."


    "Oh..." Huang Mei nodded, and then asked thoughtfully, "tell me the truth, has the boy appeared behind me..."


    Mu Changge looked at Xu Xian holding a long sword, which was already close to the neck of the Yellow eyebrow venerable


    so


    Mu Changge selectively smiled and shook his head.


    "There''s really no one behind me?" Huang Mei took a step forward with his fist clenched.


    Mu Changge quickly took a step back and said in an indisputable tone, "really not. I don''t believe you look back."


    "I won''t come back. You''re TM lying. The back of my destiny is getting cold. You still say there''s no one?" Huang Mei gave him a Pooh and wanted to beat him up.


    Angry.


    You say this person is Zhang Huaiyu?


    I believe you.


    This is clearly Xu Xian. As soon as the green Ping sword came out of its scabbard, it almost scared me to pee.


    Besides, if I knew he was Xu Xian, how could I let him stay honest in the golden cymbal? I''m sure the fire will be fully opened and turn it into blood as much as possible.


    Fortunately,


    Xu Xian is more considerate. He quickly stops them with a sword and throws a look at Mu Changge to leave.


    Um


    This evil scum can''t die.


    Because of the existence of Mu Changge, the magic gate is doomed to fail to prosper


    At this moment, in this dark, humid and muggy cave.


    Huang Mei was once silent.


    Xu Xian, with a sword across his neck, frowned and asked, "tell me, what''s your purpose here, who''s behind your scenes, and what bad things have you done?"


    Elder brother, can you ask one by one? It''s very difficult for me to do this way of torture... Old Huang Mei thought a little and replied seriously: "I said, will you let me go?"


    "Yes." Xu Xian''s tone was very firm and sincere, and said, "if you don''t believe it, look at my eyes. A sage surnamed Zhou once said: the eyes are the window of the soul. I''m definitely not lying."


    Huang Mei took a look.


    Well,


    exactly,


    The sage surnamed Zhou spoke well, but your appearance is envied by all immortals. Why don''t you want to tell the truth?


    However, is he a villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death?


    At this point,


    He made up his mind and shut his mouth without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ranran couldn''t help sighing: "like this loyal generation, he certainly won''t tell any information..."


    Huang Mei glanced at the holy daughter of Hehuan with appreciation.


    Next, the saint he admired said, "kill him directly and leave the yuan God for me. I''ll search for your soul."


    Huang Mei''s face turned black.


    Slot,


    He is worthy of being a person in the devil''s way. His means are so vulgar.


    meanwhile,


    Xu Xian also stabbed out with a sword without hesitation.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A sword light flashed, and the dark cave became extremely dazzling at this time, turning into a day.


    In an instant,


    With a scream, Huang Mei''s father was dead.


    But what Xu Xian never thought of was.


    He has kept his sword this time, just to keep his original God.


    But the old Yin Bi exploded the yuan God directly when she came out of the sword.


    Boom


    A violent tremor erupted in the cave.


    Click, click, click


    It was because of the Yuanshen explosion that a dark wall collapsed.


    Xu Xian looked behind the dark wall in surprise and found a black bead suspended on an altar.


    It is the magic spirit emitted by this bead that turns this place into a secret place of magic source.


    Not far from the magic pill, there was a pool of dark magic water.


    Su ran was shocked and covered his mouth: "Wow, there''s a lot of water. There''s so much Jiuyou magic water here?"


    "All the water belongs to you. How about I own the magic pill?" Xu Xian picked his eyebrow. Since he had recognized the real body of Huang Mei''s ancestor, he would not give the magic pill to the saint of Hehuan sect.


    "What brother Xu said, that''s what ~" Su ran shook his body in shame and gently bit his lips.


    Many demon sects understand that there must be treasures in this secret territory, but they don''t know what it is.


    This time, even if you can''t get the magic pill, you can get so much Jiuyou magic water, which is not a loss to the Hehuan sect.


    Because for the people in the magic way, Jiuyou magic water has many functions, such as condensing the magic body, accelerating cultivation, improving potential and so on. It has been regarded as blood earned.


    Plus the communication with Xu Xian during this period


    For a moment,


    Su Ranran had thought that more than ten years later, he coaxed the child who was already eight or nine years old, told him the past of their parents and how they knew each other.


    Xu Xian ignored Su Ranran, who was trying to name the child. He just walked cautiously to the magic pill and wanted to put it away with heaven and earth.


    But!


    I never thought of it.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the magic pill turned into a black light and went unstoppable into Xu Xian''s chest, just like the despicable purple gas!


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian''s whole body was full of magic Qi, which was more than ten times higher again.


    meanwhile,


    There was a tearing pain all over his body. From the flesh to the yuan God, he was strengthened, refined and promoted by the magic pill


    Xu Shusheng did not dare to be careless. He could only hold his breath and kept running the "taixuan glazed body" to make the flesh bear this pressure as much as possible.


    really


    He also has the physique of a half step martial god and a not too weak yuan God.


    If other monks are put into the body by magic pills, the flesh body and the yuan God must be directly exploded.


    But while the yuan God and the body were quenched by the magic gas


    The Black Lotus on his chest was already twelve grades.


    bloom!


    Black Lotus is blooming!


    Thirteen products


    Fourteen products


    After adding six grades of Black Lotus, the Black Lotus stopped slowly when it turned into eighteen grades of Black Lotus.


    At the same time,


    The black lines on the surface of his skin have also increased a lot.


    Even,


    On Xu Xian''s originally handsome face, there are also lines that seem strange, but add a lot of evil Qi to it.


    I don''t know how long time has passed


    Xu Xian stood where he was and didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that he would suddenly break into the realm of heaven and man.


    At this time, he can only suppress silently and constantly like a dead body


    What is Jidao?


    This is Jidao!


    Even,


    When he was in Yuanshen realm, he could continue to suppress the realm, but in order to save the dog''s life of the eldest martial brother, he had to break the realm in advance regardless of his potential.


    Fortunately, after the magic pill entered the body, it gave him many benefits of re refining his physique and improving the upper limit of his realm.


    Xu Xian naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    After su Ranran took away the Jiuyou magic water, he silently stood aside to protect the Dharma.


    Suddenly,


    She seemed to understand something.


    Gap


    Too big a gap.


    Xu Xian had the momentum of far surpassing the earth immortals and ordinary heaven and man, but he was still suppressing the realm and stubbornly withstood the temptation of breaking the realm.


    Even if Su Ranran looked at the library inside the sect door, he never thought that any Tianjiao and immortal in history had such restraint.


    "But the gap is too big..." Su Ranran suddenly felt a little depressed. How hard she had to work to deserve such a perfect man.


    Obviously,


    At this moment,


    Su Ranran decided to work hard and practice seriously, planning to catch up with Xu Xian.


    Even if you can only follow him from a distance and watch him get farther and farther away from yourself, it will make life a trace of joy.


    Life, after all, must have a goal, a goal that makes people keep their original heart.


    Only in this way can people become stronger.


    Obviously, successfully sleeping with Xu Xian is Su Ranran''s ultimate goal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Huang Mei''s ancestor spewed out a mouthful of old blood, a few feet away.


    Smiling master motionless shook his fat body, avoided the old blood, picked his eyebrow and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dead... Disciple met Xu Xian and was beaten by him." Huang Mei wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said it in great detail.


    The smiling Master said with a slightly thoughtful smile: "unexpected, reasonable."


    Blessing in disguise is as like as two peas, the monk of Tang Dynasty is the same as the Tang monk. He can''t die without dying. Even if he can''t make a good fortune, it will be a blessing in disguise.


    "So it makes sense that all coincidences appear on him."


    "I don''t agree." Huang Mei clenched her fist and said in a deep voice, "if it weren''t for the so-called devil''s son, how could I be easily defeated by Xu Xian?


    Please also ask Shifu to give medicine.


    After I have cured my injury, I will kill the ungrateful dog in the way for master. "


    Smiling master glanced at him, reluctantly threw a gourd over and whispered, "remember, after the injury is cured, you are not allowed to take revenge on Xu Xian without my command."


    "......." Huang Mei nodded with gnashing teeth.


    "And... You can recover from your injury. In the face of a robbed son like Xu Xian, outsiders should hold him down." Xiaoye walked over, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile:


    "As for when you are well, go to 100000 mountains in person and call the monkey... Back to me."


    Huang Mei was slightly stunned, narrowed his eyes and asked, "didn''t Shifu let him join the demon court, try to be familiar under the eyes of the demon emperor, and strive to seize power from him?"


    "Demon Emperor..." Xiao Ye frowned and whispered:


    "I''m not sure whether the demon emperor is reincarnated or should be robbed, but according to the monkey''s temperament, if the demon emperor is sincere to each other, he may turn around and sell us both.


    Get well quickly and go and call him back. "


    "Yes." Huang Mei nodded and turned away.


    For some reason,


    Huang Mei suddenly thought of the lonely rabbit master, working alone in Beiliang


    Tut Tut,


    This kind of apostasy traitor is really miserable.


    There are no reliable guys at hand. All operations depend on themselves.


    It''s not like them.


    They are all group crimes, and the highlight is a specialty.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: four times monthly ticket, asking for monthly ticket and recommended ticket, whining

 Chapter 208

    Three days later, in a small courtyard in Tianmo city.


    When Xu Xian woke up from the closed state, he saw the pale sea and sky and Yan Changkong.


    The breath of both is extremely unstable, and there is almost a risk of falling out.


    But the faces and expressions of the two have more or less the breath of some sages, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    At this point,


    The sea and sky were like the living Buddha. He put his hands together and confessed with the light of the Buddha: "Amitabha, goodness, goodness.


    Buddha has long said that color is emptiness and emptiness is color.


    But I didn''t expect that only after experiencing the great terror between hundreds of millions of life and death, can the poor monk give birth to this feeling.


    It''s a sin, a sin. "


    "Who said no." Yan Chang held the sword in his empty arms and sighed gloomily, "but we can''t blame it.


    After all, we also asked the Hehuan sect to change a reward as much as possible.


    Such as silver money and spirit stone.


    But they refused to live or die. In addition, there are so many experts in Hehuan sect. How can we force them, two little earth immortals?


    Moreover, the Buddha can have this feeling. He must have experienced something


    You are not breaking the precepts. You are following the path that the Buddha once walked! "


    Sea and sky looked back slightly. After a few breaths, he nodded thoughtfully.


    Beaver,


    This is often a beaver.


    Aside, Xu Xian glanced at them expressionless: "this is the reason why you two left me alone in the inn for three days regardless of my life and death?"


    Haikong and Yan Changkong looked at each other and said in unison, "the safety of this inn must be nothing.


    This is an inn under the name of the Hehuan sect. Besides, the saint of the Hehuan sect often comes to see you. "


    "Ah..." Xu Xian was too lazy to say anything. He was trying his best to consume the irritable energy of the magic pill. Where did he feel Su Ranran''s visit.


    Anyway.


    Does the reward of Hehuan sect last for three days?


    Sisters, I''m closed. I haven''t got on the bus yet


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng was a little crying. Isn''t Hehuan sect bullying honest people?


    He made it clear that he would go whoring with him for nothing.


    Slot!


    It''s just sauce. It''s half a cup of tea.


    When everyone calms down.


    Yan Changkong remembered how big he was again. He took the lead in saying, "you''ve been closed for three days. We can''t ask you if you found any clues about Xiaoye?"


    "Found... Is equal to not found." Xu Xian shrugged and told the story of the old yellow eyebrow monster again.


    "Then the clue to this matter is broken again?" Haikong''s face is not very good-looking. He follows Xu Xian all the way. What have you never seen or experienced?


    But the opponent who wants to laugh at me, who is quite mysterious but cautious enough to make people crazy, is obviously a little abnormal.


    "Hey, all the clues at the moment are broken?" Yan Changkong clenched his fist and said with a little fear, "what can I do? My son is only nine years old.


    You said that if he was bullied and humiliated, wouldn''t this be the shadow of his childhood that will accompany him all his life? "


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian and Hai Kong looked at each other and meditated for two seconds.


    They want to ask


    Are you sure that three-year-old can tear tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves, and five-year-old can spit fire? He will be the bully?


    Slot, is he the one who will bully others?


    Not to mention anything else,


    Even when Xu Xian was four or five years old, his strongest combat power was just robbing others'' sugar gourd.


    Even for the sugar gourd, he fought 300 rounds with it.


    Well, I remember 300 rounds anyway.


    With that in mind,


    Xu Xian thought: "the clues seem to be broken, but I still have a card I haven''t taken out. As long as I can contact this person, I will get new clues."


    Yan Changkong was just about to speak


    The sea and air hurriedly interrupted: "well, although the lost children are very important, maybe Xian has destroyed their plan this time. Even if they want to do something bad, it is estimated that they will delay.


    So wait for the children.


    We have to do another thing now. "


    "What?" x2


    "Tu Tian conference."


    Xu Xian and Yan Chang leaned back after the air battle, full of question marks.


    Tu Tian?


    Against the sky?


    Cut the sky?


    Zhan Tian?


    What evil did God do to make you scold like this all day?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What is the Tu Tian meeting?"


    "Oh, that''s all abbreviations. The whole process is the meeting of Zhang Huaiyu, the little Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain."


    "Good guy, this is called Lao Tze for short. It''s really easy to understand."


    "No, but no one thought that the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain was not only the light of the right way, but also the kind of obscene thief."


    "Hey, this man is really damned. It''s said that after the holy daughter of Hehuan left the secret place, she was always depressed. I can''t imagine what the adulterer did to her."


    "In fact, no matter what I did, I can accept Su Ranran..."


    "Me too." X£¿£¿£¿


    this moment,


    The streets of Tianmo city are full of people in the devil''s way, who are constantly discussing about the Tu Tian conference.


    While Xu Xian and others were having breakfast,


    Not far away, there was a strong man who was eating the Baijiu with a healthy diet. He said with a red face: "the song of the Hades palace is strong enough, and he has beaten Zhang Huaiyu to himself with his own strength.


    Not only revenge for his martyred brother.


    He wants to hold the Tu Tian meeting this time, but also to give Su Ranran a bad breath. "


    "Hiss, the little Heavenly Master dares to break into the secret territory of the devil source alone and can tie Su Ranran away. He must be very strong. I didn''t expect Mu Changge to defeat him alone. It''s really our devil''s pride."


    "Hey, what''s the devil''s gate''s pride the next day!" The strong red faced man looked back a little.


    Hear this.


    Xu xianlue touched his chin thoughtfully, and suddenly felt that the matter was a little complicated.


    The key is, isn''t Zhang Huaiyu going to make an appointment with netizens?


    He''s fine. He''s going to the secret place of the magic source.


    If you go, why did you reveal your identity?


    Stupid is like a fool.


    It''s hopeless.


    Obviously,


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Because of the crimes committed by president Yu, he really hasn''t done anything.


    Seeking truth from facts, Xu Xian and Su Ranran are also friends of gentlemen, light as water, and the two sides have never had an in-depth understanding.


    With that in mind,


    Xu Shusheng glanced at the strong man and wondered, "Mu Changge is even the son of Youming palace, but he is not afraid to attract the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain to come to the door if he holds the Tu Tian conference so ostentatiously?"


    "Hey, Mu Changge''s grand event is to attract some righteous Tianjiao, and decide the strongest Tianjiao of the two positive demons by fighting alone to see who can be better between the positive demons."


    The red faced man with Baijiu in the rice gruel added: "because Zhang Huaiyu committed the crime, whether he is the father or the old teacher, the honest hypocrite will not admit it, nor will he choose to believe it."


    "The right way, everyone knows it. It''s just a group of mercenary and pretending despicable people. Even like the people in the evil way in southern Xinjiang, they never cover up their bad deeds, lest others don''t know."


    "I see. Thanks." Xu Xian nodded thoughtfully.


    "Slot, who do you thank him for?" The red faced strong man suddenly stood up and wanted to fight with the bench.


    Xu Xian glanced at him


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Kick it out.


    Before the strong man could react, the whole man flew out more than ten meters away.


    After a few interest rates,


    The talent stood up with the help of his younger brother, turned red and gave a thumbs up: "good boy, you are worthy of being a member of our magic door. You don''t talk about martial ethics. I''ll leave."


    The voice fell.


    Many younger brothers who followed him to breakfast also patted their hips and left without leaving any money to settle the bill


    Well, I''ve confirmed my leg technique. I can''t beat anyone. I slipped away.


    Is this the way people in the devil''s way?


    Love, love


    After eating the last steamed stuffed bun, Xu Xian glanced at the other two: "who will treat this meal?"


    "Please give him a Amitabha, and I''ll have a overlord meal. What''s the matter?" The sea and air sneered, got up and left.


    Yan Changkong also holds the sword expressionless.


    Xu Xian took a deep look at them.


    Good,


    Very promising.


    The two have done as the Romans do, and the possibility of revealing their identity is very small.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    Mountain and sea painting.


    [immortal: did you hear that Zhang Huaiyu, the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, was captured by people in the devil''s way and would like to hold a "Heaven killing meeting" by threatening him.]


    [demon: I''m very happy to see it with my own eyes.]


    [Buddha: Amitabha, has anyone ever known the attitude of the old Heavenly Master and the right way? What do you mean by many Tianjiao?]


    [chess: the result has been achieved. Someone said in the court that Zhang Huaiyu is not worthy to be the successor of Longhu Mountain.


    As a result, Tiantian Shida fought and scolded when he went up, saying that his son was a waste. Even if he had that heart, he didn''t have that courage, courage and ability.


    Conclusion: he has no ability to kidnap Su Ranran.


    Well,


    I believe it anyway.]


    [Wu: pure passer-by, I believe he doesn''t have that ability.]


    Xu Xian looked at the mountain and sea painting and sighed in his heart. He must say a fair word for president Yu.


    Although Yu always can''t do anything and doesn''t eat enough, he is either "closed" or on the way to "closed" every day.


    And now he doesn''t speak, he may be locked up in a small dungeon again.


    But Yu is always a rich man


    That is his beloved relatives and brothers of Xu Hanwen.


    He doesn''t help to talk now. How can he eat and drink with him in the future?


    [Buddha: according to "chess", how does the old Heavenly Master Plan to rescue Zhang Huaiyu?]


    [chess: it seems that Mu Changge presided over the "Tu Tian meeting", but it was actually held by the nether palace. Therefore, it is difficult to break in and rescue people.


    In addition, those people in the evil way have constantly belittled the ability of the righteous Tianjiao since they kidnapped Zhang Huaiyu.


    The old Heavenly Master was still thinking about what means to use. He invited Tianjiao of each major sect to fight in southern Xinjiang.


    But now.


    The Tianjiao of the famous and decent sects all signed up enthusiastically. They wanted to fight in southern Xinjiang, export evil for our famous and decent sects, and save Zhang Huaiyu.


    After all, according to the information spread by Mu Changge


    This is the battle of devil and Tianjiao.


    No matter who becomes the final winner, Youming palace will hand over Zhang Huaiyu to whom and control his life and death.]


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    good heavens.


    Xu Xian calls herself an expert.


    This wave of Youming palace is blood money.


    obviously,


    The "Heaven slaughtering meeting" held by Youming palace seems to arouse the anger and hatred of Longhu Mountain.


    But generally speaking, no one knows the nest of Youming palace, let alone located in southern Xinjiang.


    Therefore, the problem of how dragon and Tiger Mountain bears hatred and how the old Heavenly Master is angry is not too big.


    In addition, they also gave the old heavenly master a way to save his son.


    That is the Tianjiao battle between the positive and evil.


    What''s more, no matter who loses or wins, the last winner will not kill Zhang Huaiyu as long as he is not naive.


    But as the host of this event, Youming palace,


    The prize paid is nothing but Zhang Huaiyu


    What''s this called?


    Real white whoring reputation.


    One fell swoop.


    If this event is mu Changge''s idea.


    "Tut Tut, he''s really smart." Xu Xian touched his chin.


    no kidding,


    Mu Changge thought a little simple. He only thought of the reputation of Youming palace and his own reputation


    But he didn''t think about the righteous Tianjiao... It''s not just Tianjiao.


    They are likely to be the reincarnation of gods in heaven!


    If you attract the eyes of these people.


    good heavens,


    All of them are heroes who kill heaven and man. What does the devil take to fight?


    Maybe people have to make a dog''s brain


    Dudu Dudu¡ª¡ª


    The mountain and sea painting sounded again.


    [Buddha: Amitabha, I think of a question. Who has signed up for both Zhengmo Taoism and Zhengmo Taoism, and who will appear?]


    tell the truth.


    Sea and air suddenly got a little excited.


    It must be a good place to brush your reputation.


    If there are no cruel people, he can also become a representative of the right way.


    After three interest rates.


    [demon: holy devil sect, Holy Son, dream impermanence!]


    Once you say that.


    Shanhai painting suddenly fell into silence.


    Son of the devil.


    How strong is dream impermanence?


    From the day he was born, he had a posture against the sky. It is said that he had twelve Black Lotus on his chest, which was stronger than his father''s initial demon body.


    Of course, physical cultivation is not the most critical.


    Because the demon lord''s strength is far from representing everything.


    But because he is the son of the devil.


    This leads to dream impermanence. Even if there are not many achievements, everyone in the positive and evil ways will not underestimate it too much.


    In particular, many people in southern Xinjiang regard him as a recognized senior brother of the devil way!


    However, for everyone to think more.


    Chess opens its mouth


    [chess: the right way, I really didn''t send any famous Tianjiao.


    However, the Third Avenue sect was a family. Zhang Huaiyu was arrested and framed.


    The other two will certainly not sit idly by.


    Chunyang sect sent out LV Dongbin, who had been hiding deeply.


    Zixiao sect sent tianleizi.


    According to unreliable rumors


    The top family in the cultivation world, the Yang family, will send Yang Dingtian, who is born to dominate the body.


    Well, there are only two or three big cats and kittens anyway.]


    "Chess" is easy.


    The people of Shanhai painting are also very relaxed. These people sound very ordinary.


    Nothing special yet.


    However,


    Xu Xian gradually fell into meditation.


    What is this?


    Is this a decent school?


    Tut Tut, there is a reason why Nanjiang evil Taoism says that famous and decent sects are hypocrites!


    These people in the right way really don''t talk about martial virtue at all!


    Isn''t that bullying honest people?


    Even if the devil''s son can fight again


    Slot!


    How can you beat these immortals!


    Sure enough,


    If Mu Changge is left alive, he will destroy the whole evil way sooner or later.


    Xu Xian touched his chin


    As a remnant of the apostasy.


    tell the truth.


    He suddenly had an unreliable idea!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets and the last day!

 Chapter 209

    In the eyes of ordinary people, there seems to be meteors across the Jiangnan on this day.


    But in the eyes of the top three friars, it was not a meteor, but a terrifying land fairy, which was really annoying.


    Because under the arrangement of the old Heavenly Master, Yuhang County happened to be the confluence of many righteous Tianjiao because of its special geographical location.


    This day.


    A part of Xu Xian is breathing in the counter of the security hall, lazily waiting for the patient to come to the door.


    But it''s less likely.


    Because people who come to the security hall to see a disease and buy medicine will basically cure all kinds of diseases all over the body, and the price is very favorable.


    This leads to a problem.


    The longer the security hall opened, the fewer people in Yuhang county were ill.


    Even after taking the medicine from the security hall, they all felt much better.


    In addition, the attending doctors of the security hall are all handsome and beautiful


    Tut Tut, for a long time.


    Naturally, the reputation of the medical school has been spread, and many outsiders are also attracted by it.


    Even local monks in Yuhang county will come to the security hall as long as they have problems such as injury, illness and poisoning.


    Generally speaking, it means that Xianfan does all the business and makes no loss.


    At this point,


    The little white on one side is writing and calculating with the account book. He glances at the little man next to him from time to time, and suddenly pokes his head angrily: "you are separated, and you are not your real body. Do you want to look so lazy and annoy people."


    "My fault, my fault... It''s all my fault." Xu Xian quickly got up and made room for his daughter-in-law to settle accounts.


    "Hum, when will you come back?" Xiaobai was even more unhappy when she saw that Xu Xian had left cleanly and hid herself far away.


    "Fast, fast, I''m on my way back." Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth. Isn''t that why the reader asked the author whether to add it today? As a result, the author didn''t even create word, but said he was already writing


    "Spit, you said that three days ago. I believe you..."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really going back." Xu Xian twitched the corners of her mouth and dared not speak loudly.


    It''s separation after all.


    It''s hard to say whether he can fight or not. Anyway, he is not willing to fight and scold. People are still worried about their safety in southern Xinjiang. What can he do?


    Can only be painful and happy, and enjoy Xiaobai''s muttering


    Have to say,


    Since the relationship between the two has made substantial progress.


    Xiaobai''s caring attitude towards him has increased to a great extent.


    In the eyes of some people, Xiaobai has to ask him when he will return home from time to time. It seems that he is a mother-in-law.


    But in Xu Xian''s opinion, this kind of joy of being concerned is really too happy.


    Obviously, this is the warmth of home.


    Once, his sister and brother-in-law would give him warmth.


    Now, Xiaobai, xiaoleng, and Xiaoqing, who doesn''t know what he is, have also given his family warmth.


    This led him to build Yuhang county like an iron bucket as much as possible.


    It''s like playing a game. Yuhang county is the home system, and the Jianghu is outside.


    Interestingly, since his cultivation, he has built the home system of Yuhang county.


    Until now,


    He has played the home system of Yuhang county to the full level.


    So whenever you stay in Yuhang, the feeling of warmth, security and freedom should not be too comfortable.


    Xu Xian is pestling at the door to be the door god.


    Xiaoqing came up and sniffed the smell with Qiong''s nose. She was wronged, and regardless of her sister''s eyes, she took her arm and said, "brother-in-law, your taste is wrong. It''s not so fragrant. Xiaoqing doesn''t like..."


    "Be careful, your sister is still there." Xu Xian frowned.


    Pop.


    Xiaobai, with a dark face, patted the ledger on the table and looked straight at the dog man and woman.


    "Cough, even if your sister is away, does my smell have anything to do with whether you like it or not?" Xu Xian pulled her arm and asked Xiaoqing to go away.


    There was a mistake in what I said just now.


    After all, it''s separation. The main attention is on the self. As a result, when he speaks, he will always say some words without brain.


    "Hum..." Xiaoqing tilted her mouth and stood on the other side of the door as the door god. She also threw flying eyes at Xu Xian from time to time.


    Xu Xian was silent, closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t see it.


    Just sauce,


    The intrigue between a man and two women continued as usual.


    meanwhile,


    On the street not far from the security hall, three handsome young Xia are coming.


    LV Dongbin!


    Tianleizi!


    Yang Dingtian!


    LV Dongbin carries a long sword, wears a light blue Taoist robe, and looks like a cold male god. All aspects are in line with the form of forced sword repair.


    Tianleizi, as in the past, always embraces his hands and has idle eyes, which makes people look like a salted fish.


    As for the natural bully, Yang Dingtian.


    He was wearing a black robe and a beautiful jade pendant around his waist. He was looking at the people and things around him with dignified eyes.


    The three are handsome and have extraordinary temperament. According to reason, they will be the most beautiful children on the street wherever they go.


    In this regard,


    All three of them have similar ideas.


    But I don''t know what happened. Since they came to Yuhang County, the group of big girls, little daughters-in-law, little widows and rich women in the street at most glanced at them and then stopped paying attention to them.


    Even,


    Some women look at them with this disdain.


    It seems to say: with your appearance, do you dare to walk on the streets of Yuhang county with your head held high?


    Do you... Match?


    After three full breaths.


    LV Dongbin spread his hands and was full of doubts: "is this a beaver?"


    "We''re here to blow up the street. What''s the situation?" Tianleizi scratched his head.


    Yang Dingtian pondered for two seconds and nodded seriously: "it''s obviously not a beaver, but I don''t know why..."


    The three looked at each other, and LV Dongbin said with emotion: "maybe this is the human world. There are some problems with the aesthetic estimation of these mortals."


    "Beaver..."


    "By the way, according to the truth, I''m enough to go to southern Xinjiang this time. What chaos did you make in the past?" LV Dongbin glanced at the two men in wonder.


    Under normal circumstances.


    When they reincarnate, they often decide to be a low-key man and do things in a low-key way to prevent being trapped by some people who reincarnate in advance.


    Especially the guys who are listed on the God list


    Why?


    Because after the isolation of the three worlds, many immortals on the list of gods can''t reincarnate in a short time.


    On the contrary, some guys who are not on the God list can easily enter the six samsara


    of course,


    If you are not on the list of gods, reincarnation is certainly not necessary. Is it fragrant to live in heaven?


    But there are arrangements on it. Migrant workers can only obey orders.


    In this way.


    Some "free" guys in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    And we are not two fools. We naturally understand that these guys have entered reincarnation and want to do things in the lower world.


    So when the restrictions on the list of gods are lifted slightly by someone, when they have reincarnation.


    They are also determined to keep a low profile in the world.


    Zhou is well known.


    The number of people on the list of gods is the largest


    If they are reincarnated, they don''t have to keep a low profile.


    However, in the west, in order to cut off the religion according to the death, some people have made arrangements for their reincarnation in advance under the arrangement of "saints". This makes the reincarnated people who cut off the religion can only be honest and dare not pretend to force.


    Why?


    Because the inheritance of interception is broken. They have no backers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And there are too few people who have been on the list of gods


    Although after reincarnation, there are three main roads as backers, but the risk is still not too small.


    Because how many people Nezha, Yang Jian and others have sent to the list of gods, they are forced to count


    Many things are not forced by their backers in the lower world, otherwise there will be interceptors to retaliate.


    ¡­¡­


    Only LV Dongbin is different.


    He didn''t enter the list of gods and didn''t have so many enemies. It was purely for some reasons that he couldn''t stay in the heaven, which made Qu Baba''s decision to reincarnate.


    Similarly, he just reincarnated and rebuilt.


    Even if we fully understand the causes and effects of previous lives, no one will trouble him at all.


    Even if there is trouble, it is a small problem for him.


    Why?


    Because the biggest trouble in his previous life was not others, but the God of dog day!


    In his previous life, he was the idol of hundreds of millions of female practitioners and the head of thousands of male immortals.


    good heavens,


    This is equivalent to robbing the power of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The Heavenly Emperor of the dog day in his previous life put on small shoes for him when he had nothing to do. This also made the Eastern Prince have the heart of reincarnation long ago. However, according to reason, the time has not come yet.


    But after the three worlds were isolated, reincarnation and rebirth had become a trend, and the Eastern Prince followed the trend.


    LV Dongbin asked,


    Yang Dingtian and Tian Leizi looked at each other. They were not afraid to tell him more, so they whispered, "we''re going to participate in the Tianjiao war in southern Xinjiang this time. It''s a cover, mainly to find people."


    "Who?" LV Dongbin raised his eyebrows.


    "Nezha!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± LV Dongbin was stunned and wondered, "did Nezha not reincarnate in the world?"


    "No," tianleizi sighed, "he reincarnated directly in Nanjiang for that magic pill, but we felt that he would be in danger, so we went to Nanjiang under the guise.


    As for the so-called Tianjiao battle, it still depends on you. We used to paddle. "


    "....." Lv Dongbin pulled the corners of his mouth, but his face looked much better.


    Well, no doubt.


    He is bound to take the lead in this battle of pretending to force Tianjiao.


    No matter what devil''s son, or what devil''s arrogance, he is obviously a brother in front of him.


    Let''s say, none of them can play.


    Maybe no one deserves his full sword.


    Yes, that''s what I LV Dongbin said. Who disagrees?


    The three just walk and talk.


    Suddenly,


    When passing the security hall


    Several people raised their eyebrows and took a breath of air conditioning.


    Oh, good guy.


    The appearance of this door god is too evil, isn''t it?


    Suddenly, they also remembered the reason why the street bombing failed


    At the same moment,


    Tianleizi''s face changed slightly. He opened his mouth, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xu Xian also looked at tianleizi. He thought secretly in his heart and said, "Yo, are you going to see a doctor or are you going to buy medicine?"


    "Ah..." Yang Dingtian sneered. Which eye of yours saw me sick?


    LV Dongbin''s face was expressionless, like a proud Sword Fairy.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, tianleizi hurriedly took them away. Until he had gone far, he looked at the two people with puzzled faces and said in a deep voice: "that man... Is a truncated disciple."


    "Oh, I''m still a truncated disciple? That''s just right. I''ll ask him whose reincarnation he is." Yang Dingtian was dissatisfied with seven and angry with eight. He immediately had to go back to trouble.


    "Brother, give me face, give me face, don''t go to him..." tianleizi just stopped him.


    Yang Dingtian glanced at tianleizi and said coldly, "no, when did you become so counselled? What if he was a truncated disciple?


    Of course, brother Wei also saw that he was only a part, but the man provoked us when he spoke. If we don''t teach him a lesson, won''t we lose the face of our teaching? "


    Tianleizi pondered for two seconds and whispered, "he has a big killer..."


    "What kind of weapon does not kill? My flesh is the strongest weapon." Yang Dingtian refused and still wanted to pass.


    "The killer is Qingping sword..."


    Once you say that.


    Suddenly, LV Dongbin''s face was expressionless, and his intention to help immediately disappeared.


    Yang Dingtian stopped at the pace he was going to rush to, patted his forehead and said, "Hey, I forgot.


    The old Heavenly Master is still waiting for three. Why did you forget this?


    What? I''ll give you a face for my brother. Let him go today.


    Let''s meet the old Heavenly Master. "


    "Good!"


    "Great goodness!"


    Slip away. The three fart and leave directly.


    Qingping sword?


    Wo NIMA... Yang Dingtian''s face is black.


    It''s obviously not the reincarnation of an immortal. It should be the chess piece arranged by the leader of Tongtian cult in the lower world.


    It is also a very important and key piece.


    of course,


    I''m afraid not.


    The power of Qingping sword will be sealed.


    But with the idea of keeping a low profile and the plan to save zha''er, Yang Dingtian thought it was really unnecessary to haggle with the man.


    Well, these young people


    He needs to grow up before he deserves to be his opponent.


    you ''re right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I have made up my mind. I want to participate in the battle of Zhengmo Tianjiao." Xu Xian said solemnly.


    Yan Changkong meditated a little and said, "I''ll join you, too."


    The sea and air put their hands together and said with a slap, "me too."


    "Well, I''m going out now. You should all have registration methods?" Xu Shusheng glanced at them.


    The sea and air directly laughed and said, "look at what you said. Don''t you look down on people?"


    "OK..." Xu Xian shrugged and walked out.


    Well,


    He wants to find Su Ranran again and ask her to do him a little favor.


    For example,


    He''d better take part in the battle of Zhengmo Tianjiao as the son of Hehuan sect.


    of course,


    If this way is difficult for Hehuan sect.


    It''s not that he can''t make some physical sacrifices


    And after he left.


    Haikong began to contact Shifu, that is, to let Fahai arrange that he would go to fight those despicable demons as the representative of Buddhism Tianjiao.


    As for Yan Changkong?


    Age is not a problem


    After all, there is no age limit in this Tianjiao war, just below the boundary of heaven and man.


    so


    Only half an hour passed.


    With a special relationship, Fahai arranged them all as representatives of the righteous Tianjiao.


    Soon,


    Xu Xian came back and said with a smile, "it''s done. I''ll take part in the battle of Zhengmo Tianjiao in the way of the son of Hehuan sect."


    "......." Haikong and Yan Changkong looked at each other, and suddenly there were a lot of dirty words in their hearts


    But they looked at Xu Xian''s appearance full of magic Qi, which was becoming more and more rich.


    But they don''t dare!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Draft it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Double monthly tickets and recommended tickets, whining.

 Chapter 210

    "Can we still quit the Tianjiao war now?"


    "I''ve asked... It shouldn''t be." Sea and air looked depressed. Obviously, when he asked this sentence, Fahai scolded him.


    Good guy, you asked me to trust the relationship to send you two to become the representatives of right Tianjiao, but now you want to quit?


    Are you playing across the street?


    In this way, the two looked at Xu Xian beside them with sad eyes at the same time.


    Xu Shusheng coughed softly, "no, it''s because I didn''t make it clear?"


    "How long have we been in southern Xinjiang? Since we have done as the Romans do, we must participate in the war on behalf of the devil and Tianjiao. What''s the matter with helping the hypocrites of the right way?"


    "Hiss..." the sea and the air took a breath of cold air at the same time.


    good heavens,


    A righteous hypocrite.


    Plus your appearance and temperament.


    Brother, are you sure you''re not really possessed?


    While Xu Xian was talking, he took off his clothes and changed into the son''s dress sent to him by Hehuan Zong. It was a black robe.


    At that moment,


    Yan Changkong and Haikong took a step back, their eyes full of caution and harm!


    Eighteen Black Lotus!


    Isn''t the maximum limit of the initial magic body nine?


    What''s the matter with these eighteen products?


    They were still curious. After Xu Xian left the secret place, the magic Qi around him became more and more strong.


    Now take a look.


    Boy, are you completely possessed?


    besides,


    He also had many black flame lines, which almost filled his whole body. It seemed that there were as many demons as there were.


    "Is Xu Xian really possessed?" Yan Changkong sat aside and preached.


    The sea and air held their hands together, seemingly chanting scriptures. In fact, they also said: "he has been possessed by demons before, but often he will be relieved immediately after the fight.


    But after we entered the secret place this time, he always maintained the state of being possessed by the devil.


    I''m afraid what happened to him in the secret place will lead him to be really possessed. "


    "Otherwise, you ask..." Yan Changkong paused and continued: "do you ask him if he is interested in quitting the state of being possessed?"


    The sea and air cautiously nodded to him, and then said with a slightly thoughtful smile: "brother Xu, we are still some time away from the Tianjiao war. If you continue to be possessed by the devil, aren''t you tired, or you will change back."


    "Tired? How could it be... I have never felt so strong in my life." Xu Xian smiled and shook his fist.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The thunder exploded.


    This is just clenching your fist, which has the power and speed to produce a sonic boom.


    At the same time,


    Xu Xian took a deep breath and said with emotion, "you just haven''t experienced it, but after I completely consumed the magic pill.


    Now I really have the illusion that I can air every second.


    Without boasting, even if the righteous Tianjiao don''t talk about martial virtue and go directly side by side, I can kill indiscriminately when I go up. "


    Digested the magic pill? Another random killing... After Haikong and Yan Changkong had a little meditation, they didn''t dare to make a sound, and their hearts were full of fear.


    finished.


    finished.


    It''s all over.


    Xu Xian is estimated to have fallen into the devil''s way completely by the so-called magic pill. He is full of indiscriminate killing... Is he killing?


    Haikong, who has followed Xu Shusheng for the longest time, naturally knows what combat power he has.


    If there is no accident,


    Demon Tao, this TM is the second Demon Lord.


    Even stronger than the Demon Lord.


    Besides, if you go deep, think about it.


    Xu Xianruo is going to kill.


    That is the devil two will start a war.


    At that time, the whole mortal world is bound to suffer countless deaths and injuries.


    At this moment,


    Hai Kong and Yan Changkong looked at each other with firmness in their eyes.


    After all, Zi once said: if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell.


    They vowed to pull the enchanted Xu Xian out of the wrong way by going deep into hell.


    So the way to pull him out of the wrong way is obviously to get together with the enchanted Xu Xian first


    And the ultimate way to get together is to become the representative of the devil''s gate Tianjiao.


    Well, definitely not afraid of death or something.


    Mainly to save people.


    With that, Haikong went outside without hesitation, took out the magic weapon to communicate with Fahai again, and said, "master, are you there?"


    "Put it." Zen master Fahai''s words are very simple.


    The sea and air said after a little consideration: "well, you may not believe it, but we can''t fight for various reasons.


    Because we''re going to be the representatives of the devil and Tianjiao.


    By the way, I hope Shifu will warn those people in the right way that they''d better be careful! "


    Once you say that.


    It became extremely quiet in the magic weapon of sound transmission.


    The Zen master Fahai in Jinshan Temple was a little confused and fell into meditation.


    No, disciple, what''s the matter with you?


    I want to be the representative of the devil''s gate Tianjiao, and let the righteous Tianjiao be careful.


    You went to Nanjiang and became a devil directly?


    Fahai touched his chin and decided not to say more.


    After all, he is an ordinary and honest monk who can fight without opening his mouth.


    He just stood up silently and picked up magic weapons such as purple gold bowl, Zen stick and Buddha beads.


    Well,


    Ready to be a demon¡ª¡ª


    Oh, it''s a second catch!


    as everyone knows,


    Blackening is ten times stronger.


    Fahai decided to be cruel and let the silly apprentice have a good memory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the nameless valley.


    An eight or nine year old child was sitting on a stone and looked around bored.


    Suddenly,


    His face became very ugly.


    It''s broken!


    He lost contact with magic pill.


    It felt like the kidney was hollowed out.


    "Who did it?"


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    "Such a big magic pill obviously had a close relationship two days ago, but how could this inextricable cause and effect suddenly break?"


    "Is it someone in the devil''s way?"


    Nezha was stunned at that time, and his heart was full of anger.


    Obviously, someone intercepted his chance in a way that did not speak of martial virtue.


    Needless to say,


    Nezha took over the cause and effect.


    At that time, don''t worry about the explanation of the Han PI. If you don''t beat him up and ask the third prince to spare his life, even if he''s awesome.


    Thinking,


    Nezha blackened his face and planned to quickly break through the territory with a secret method, strive to leave here and get back his magic pill.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a way to cultivate and break the environment quickly.


    Spirit beads.


    Master Taiyi, immortal~


    Do you believe that I can go straight to the land God fairyland in minutes?


    But here comes the problem


    In the previous life, because he practiced too fast, his body could not grow, and he always kept the boy body. From time to time, some bastards in the heaven laughed at him secretly.


    So Nezha thought that it was necessary to get a body belonging to an adult man in this world.


    But,


    Obviously someone is forcing him.


    Of course, the worst case is... He broke through the fairyland with a secret method, but he still couldn''t get out of trouble.


    "No, no... the old Yin Bi who tied me away can''t even calculate this step?" Nezha glanced around quietly and began to practice in the dark.


    As it happens,


    Not far away.


    Master Xiao was stunned when he saw that Nezha began to break the territory with the secret method.


    Suddenly,


    He smiled!


    He''s laughing!


    After he first tied Nezha, he thought his realm was too low. With such cultivation, he could not hold up the next thing


    so


    After some hard thinking, he sent Huang Mei to take the initiative to help Nezha retrieve the magic pill and give it to him, so that he could absorb the power of the magic pill and come to the fairyland at least.


    But unexpectedly, the magic pill made Xu Xian cut his beard


    To this end,


    Master Xiao was a headache. They all wanted to open the furnace to refine pills, so as to top Nezha''s realm.


    But the interesting thing is,


    Nezha panicked for some reason and took the initiative to practice the secret method.


    However, in Xiaoye''s eyes, you can also see many limitations of this secret method, that is, there will be some side effects after using this secret method.


    For example, the body will not continue to grow.


    Of course, Nezha was already familiar with the trumpet body.


    It''s just that chickens can''t be used.


    Well,


    Some psychological obstacles are obviously not a big problem for Nezha, who was a child chicken in his previous life.


    "It''s no coincidence that it''s a book. There''s less to prepare now." With a thoughtful smile, Xiao Ye ignored Nezha, who was stared at by him.


    After all, he has something to do,


    Is the devil Tianjiao war.


    Hey, it''s boring.


    But he couldn''t stand it. He had some contact with the Youming palace. People asked him to watch the ceremony and support the court. For the sake of being polite, he couldn''t help going.


    But being idle is also idle. It''s better to go for a walk. Just look at how many brushes Tianjiao in the cultivation world have.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days later, southern Xinjiang began demon mountain.


    This place is called Shimo mountain. It has some history and rumors.


    Xu Xian was too interested in this wood. He just sat quietly on the sedan chair, looked at the top of the mountain and around with his cheek in one hand, and kept bearing the eyes from around him.


    "Hehuan sect... Holy Son?"


    "If the Hehuan sect can have a son, NIMA is outrageous."


    "How dare he sit in a sedan chair and let the goddesses of Hehuan sect carry him up the mountain?"


    "Yes, how dare he?"


    "It''s said that people have twelve initial demon bodies, just like the demon master..."


    "Look at the appearance of others. It is said that he has been regarded as the most handsome devil in southern Xinjiang by all members of Hehuan sect."


    Many people in the evil way don''t believe it, but after they really see Xu Xian''s face.


    Suddenly,


    They were lost in thought, and after a long time, they recognized one after another: "indeed, when I saw that face, I suddenly felt that there were more beavers."


    While the people were chatting, someone said, "you heard that the Xuanyin sect, once the tenth devil sect, suddenly added a holy son named Yan Chixia and became the representative of Tianjiao war."


    "Isn''t Xuanyin sect bankrupt? The whole sect doesn''t even have a earth fairy. They participate in the fart Tianjiao war?"


    "It''s bankrupt, but the son named Yan Chixia is a fierce Sword Fairy."


    "By the way, the Tianluo sect, once ranked eighth in the demon sect, was bankrupt, but now there is a demon monk called unintentional, who has become one of the representatives of our demon Tianjiao."


    "Good guy, as soon as the devil Tianjiao battle comes out, the devil sect that has been on the ranking list has also taken out their cards."


    For a moment, many people of the devil sect were filled with emotion and thought that their victory rate would be high in this battle of the devil''s arrogance.


    However,


    As the people in the right path travel thousands of miles, when they fly in a cloud swallowing whale.


    A terrible breath was suddenly suppressed in the hearts of everyone, making people out of breath.


    And when countless people in the magic door looked up at their heads, they all took a cold breath.


    good heavens,


    How many days have you been here?


    "Zhang Wei''an, the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, is here. It''s normal..."


    "Lying in the trough, Nie Lu, the sword master of Qingming sword pool, also came. It is said that he also broke through to heaven and man not long ago."


    "My darling, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, Fahai, has also come."


    "Hiss, there are three top strongmen in heaven and man, and some experts in ordinary heaven and man, so strong!"


    "Demon lord... Won''t our demon lord come?"


    A group of evil people are looking around.


    Unfortunately,


    The demon Kun of the holy demon sect is here, and is doing small movements with the cloud swallowing whale that look small but actually make people boil


    Only the oppressive breath of the Demon Lord did not appear.


    At this moment,


    Many people in the evil way are somewhat disappointed.


    But with the appearance of a breath, it immediately attracted the eyes of countless people to the top of the mountain.


    That''s


    A tall woman.


    She was dressed in a black palace skirt, with snow-white skin and a pair of soul leading dream rope. She didn''t want to forget her delicate face after only one look.


    At this point,


    Her eyes were full of cold. She glanced at the old Heavenly Master headed by him and said with a sneer: "are you decent people polite?


    When I first arrived, I used immortal knowledge to sweep around. I really think this palace is vegetarian? "


    "Netherworld palace leader, is she here too?" Su ran covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    Xu Xian looked at the woman on the top of the mountain carefully with her slightly glowing heavenly eyes and said in surprise: "the leader of the nether palace is very famous?"


    "Of course, as early as hundreds of years ago, people were the devil saints who attracted countless righteous heroes to bow down. Look at the embarrassed expression of the old Heavenly Master..." Su Ranran said with envy.


    When Xu Shusheng looked at the past, he also happened to see the old Heavenly Master holding his beard and coughing gently: "Youming..."


    "Bah, you bad old man, don''t get close to the palace. If you want to take a seat, you should hurry down with that group of people. You can''t wait." The nether palace master glanced at him and said nothing more.


    It can be said.


    The nether palace leader only spoke a few words, so he let the three top leaders of the right way counseled the court and dared not speak more.


    See this.


    Xu Xian touched his chin and said suspiciously, "the Youming palace master and the old Heavenly Master... Had a deep relationship?"


    Su Ranran didn''t dare to say anything, but said: "I''m not sure how deep or shallow their feelings are


    I can only say that the nether palace master was once a generation saint of Hehuan sect.


    And you know, our Hehuan sect only makes good use of the double cultivation method, but never gets married.


    But she has married six people and has had a lacy affair with many Zhengmo bosses.


    Let''s say so.


    At present, half of the patriarchs and elders of the two main demons have something to do with her, which is very powerful.


    So although she was once a traitor of Hehuan sect.


    But from some angles, it is also the idol of many Hehuan sect disciples. "


    Then, Su Ranran said affectionately, "but I''m different. People only love brother Xu ~"


    Xu Xian nodded seriously.


    But his heart was full of disbelief.


    Why?


    Because all the disciples of Hehuan sect he met said so to themselves.


    Pooh.


    A woman''s mouth, a lying ghost.


    You are greedy for my body


    Or can I borrow the identity of the son of Hehuan sect?


    Especially the leader of Hehuan sect, the most beautiful young woman, is the most despicable and obscene.


    She said she could fight on behalf of Hehuan sect.


    But we must achieve good results in the first place.


    If not,


    You have to pay your debts in flesh


    ha-ha,


    He is worthy of the devil''s way.


    The means are so dirty.


    Needless to say.


    Even in order to keep his chastity, Xu Xian is bound to use his iron fist to win the first place in the battle of Zhengmo Tianjiao.


    This war,


    Fight for fame.


    Fight for innocence.


    Fight for the interception of!


    therefore,


    Xu Xian touched his chin and thought, "I''ll beat Yang Dingtian and Tian Leizi. Do you have to give me some treasure?"


    At the same moment.


    A glimmer of understanding came into his mind.


    [OK!]


    Sure enough, when Xu Xian looked happy, he knew that his ancestor was watching.

 Chapter 211

    Shimo mountain.


    With the entrants of Zhengmo and Liangdao entering one after another, many big men took their seats in turn. The audience also sat down one after another on stones, trees and ponies.


    As the host and referee of this competition, the leader of Youming palace came to the stage with his big long legs and his black skirt swaying, and began to talk about useless scenes.


    But in front of Xu Xian, who thinks he is the "first beauty in the three realms"


    No matter how beautiful and beautiful the leader of the nether palace is, he can even attract the male creatures of the positive and evil, but that''s the same thing for him.


    With this Kung Fu, it''s better to observe the contestants on both sides.


    first,


    What he noticed was that the son of the Demon Lord had impermanent dreams.


    As a devil, he didn''t have the habit of wearing black clothes. Instead, he wore a white shirt and looked like a very beautiful childe.


    He smiled at the corners of his mouth. His momentum was very ordinary. He didn''t say anything. He looked like he was easy to bully.


    This man is the son of the devil who is invincible in southern Xinjiang Xu Xian was thoughtful and glanced carefully, hoping to see the difference.


    As it happens,


    Xu Xian looked at the impermanent dream, and his eyes did not look at the nether palace leader. Instead, he looked around bored.


    Um


    It seems that like Xu Shusheng, everyone is a gentleman, not like any lecherous.


    But mengimpermanence seemed to notice his eyes, so he turned his head curiously.


    The two look at each other.


    After three interest rates.


    Xu Xian turned his head first. He was just a son of Hehuan sect. How dare he look at the son of Shengmo sect


    However, his previous gaze led him to turn his head, but the dream was impermanent, but he still stared at himself with burning eyes!


    Xu Shusheng took a deep breath and ignored the impermanence of his dream of having an invincible father as a backer. Instead, he looked opposite, that is, tianleizi.


    And secretly think about how much chance you have of winning without a sword.


    Just sauce,


    When all the male creatures in shimoshan pay attention to the palace master, only Xu Xian and mengimpermanent shake their heads everywhere.


    The nether palace leader also slowly ended his speech.


    At the same time,


    Xu Xian went to the sea and air, that is, beside the unintentional demon monk, and asked in a low voice, "what''s that? What are the rules of our competition?"


    "Draw lots at random. One person is drawn from each of the two main demons. Whoever is drawn, he will go up and fight. If he loses, he will end directly. If he wins, he will reserve the number of lots. If he has a chance, he will be drawn the next time."


    "All right, all right, don''t bother me to observe the weakness of my opponent." The sea and air pushed him aside and stared at the Youming palace master whose skirt was forked.


    And Yan Changkong also gathered together with him. Whenever the ''enemy'' made a slight move, they would howl in a low voice: "it''s so long... It''s so white... Ho, it''s so big."


    "Almost, almost. Why didn''t there be a gust of wind?"


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian only had a black face and glanced at them unhappily.


    Zhou is well known.


    It is human nature to explore secrets.


    The more things you can''t see, the more attractive they will be.


    The nether palace leader, as the holy daughter of the joyous couple hundreds of years ago, married six times, endured them all, and succeeded in becoming the nether palace leader. After that, his flattering skills have reached the peak, and he has enough understanding of men''s nature.


    Her dress this time has a lot of refinement, which leads her to give full play to her charm with the help of various advantages.


    It can be called field control skill!


    Because no matter from any point of view, her black split skirt, slightly exposed crisp chest and jade shoulder will also make countless men have countless reveries.


    Generally speaking, when compared with others, Su Ranran is a simple, lovely and ignorant little sister.


    no kidding,


    Xu Xiandu was tired of Su Ranran''s ability and wondered whether to have an in-depth discussion with him


    Um


    After all, he is the son of Hehuan sect.


    Then there is a reason, obligation and responsibility to help Su Ranran, who is also a saint, practice her flattering skills to a state of great success.


    At this point,


    After looking around, the nether palace master suddenly stagnated his original smile, but said quietly: "in order to ensure fairness, this palace will draw lots for the contestants of the magic gate.


    Tianshi Zhang drew lots for the righteous disciples.


    What do you think? "


    "Good." Zhang Wei soothed his beard, smiled and nodded.


    Then they went deep into the dark box to draw lots, and the operation was very simple.


    Obviously, there must be black box operation


    But you can also think of it.


    With the first round of lottery.


    The two big men are going to calculate the next draw.


    For example, is it the way of king to King and general to general


    Or other means of warfare?


    Anyway, there is only one final result of this Tianjiao battle.


    The winner stands.


    The loser lies.


    Life and death, but higher and lower.


    You can cripple, but you can''t kill.


    In any case, this Tianjiao battle will be extremely fierce.


    And the first battle


    In the hearts of many viewers, even if the two sides will not "draw" trumps, they will also "draw" seed players to win a victory and greatly boost the morale of their respective camps.


    Just sauce,


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The bell rang.


    The nether palace master and the old Heavenly Master took out a note at the same time. Zhang Wei''an was not polite. Even when he shouted, "the first player of the right way, tianleizi of Zixiao sect."


    With that,


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Several purple thunders fell from the sky.


    As tianleizi slowly stepped onto the challenge arena, lightning also cleaved around him, forming a thunder channel for him.


    It''s like,


    Thor!


    See this.


    Many people in the evil way took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "So strong, is this the right way of modern Tianjiao?"


    "This is the scene of tianleizi. This is the reincarnation of leizhenzi!"


    "It is worthy of being the first battle of the devil Tianjiao. The old Heavenly Master sent one of the three daozongs when he came up."


    "I didn''t notice that he used any means, but he just stepped out, and countless thunder clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. The thunder all over the sky can move with it..." a land fairy watching the war couldn''t believe it.


    "Just talking about this ability and magic power, I don''t think the son of wanhun Valley can do it. It''s estimated that he will directly worship the long song."


    Everyone in the demon gate talked loudly.


    When the son of ten thousand souls Valley heard this, he took a breath and dared not say anything.


    Well, indeed


    When he saw tianleizi''s appearance, his heart was a little empty.


    While the son of ten thousand souls valley was very nervous,


    Mu Changge was expressionless and didn''t want to play,


    Countless people are looking at the nether palace leader.


    The woman in a black dress just said softly, "our first player, the son of Hehuan Zong... Xu Xuan!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The right person.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± People in the magic door.


    At this moment, they are full of question marks


    Hehuan sect has a son?


    Who is Xu Xuan?


    Why didn''t we know there was such a holy Son in Hehuan sect?


    When Xu Xian heard his name, he just pulled the corners of his mouth and strode onto the stage.


    At this point,


    He has already changed his face, coupled with many reasons for swallowing the magic pill, his temperament has changed greatly, which can be called evil charm.


    Although tianleizi looked at him in surprise, he still didn''t recognize who the guy without a sword was


    But just before the two are about to go to war.


    A faint voice came into Xu Xian''s ear.


    "Xu Xuan, after this war, charge it to my account..."


    "If you dare to refuse, even if you lose, are knocked down or seriously injured, the palace will draw you again and let you go to the challenge arena again and again until you die."


    "I hope... You don''t ignore it."


    "And this is the punishment you didn''t look at the palace just now."


    Xu Xian was surprised. He asked angrily, "how dare you... How dare you? I''m the son of Hehuan sect. Dare you rule me so secretly?"


    "Oh, you really look like a little white rabbit who has just entered the Jianghu."


    "But this is the Jianghu, this is Nanjiang!"


    "What''s more, as the Holy Son of Hehuan sect, haven''t you ever been secretly regulated by others? Who makes you have this beauty, but you don''t have the ability to protect your body..." the voice of the Youming palace master was very quiet and cold, with a somewhat flirting tone.


    As soon as it comes out,


    Xu Xian immediately trembled with anger, and her hands and feet were cold in hot weather


    Can the Jianghu be better? How can you be satisfied with our boys?


    Hell is empty and demons are on earth.


    Tears will fall if you don''t work hard


    He will be hidden by the patriarch in the Hehuan sect and by the referee when he comes to the stadium.


    When can we men really stand up?


    The netherworld palace leader saw Xu Xian clench her fist angrily. She licked her lips, but she no longer continued to transmit the sound. Just if nothing happened, she opened the challenge arena Dharma array and said in a high voice: "the first battle of Zhengmo Tianjiao..."


    "Start!"


    The voice fell.


    instant.


    Dark clouds cover the sky,


    The thunder is rolling.


    Thousands of thunder lights flickered, and countless thunder snakes were led to the earth''s surface when tianleizi breathed and breathed.


    In an instant,


    The challenge arena covered by the array is directly transformed into a thunder field.


    The arc rolls like an ocean of thunder.


    Because tianleizi was going to destroy the people in the evil way and win for the right way.


    After all, after the war, he won''t be drawn again.


    And he and boss Yang came out this time, which was to abolish some people in some key innings.


    As for the next, it will all be LV Dongbin''s performance competition.


    This moment.


    No matter who is in the right way or the evil way, they all look at the challenge arena with a shocked face.


    It''s really hard for them to imagine how the Holy Son of Hehuan sect, who looks so handsome that he should be very good at flattering Gong, should bear the waves of thunder attack.


    Only


    The young ladies and sisters of Hehuan sect are cheering for it silently, and only they will love giegiegie~


    But it''s hard for them to imagine what this beautiful son brother will win


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lightning and thunder.


    Tianleizi takes the initiative to attack and blows out.


    The countless currents on the challenge arena also gathered together in an instant and formed a huge thunder column. With the momentum of thunder, they directly hammered Xu Xian.


    "It''s over."


    "Don''t say you are seriously injured. This person will be abandoned if he doesn''t die."


    "No, don''t hit the face..."


    Everyone was shocked, and many girls and children were screaming.


    The netherworld palace leader frowned, too. She didn''t want a man with a broken face to serve herself.


    However,


    Just when everyone thought that the son of Hehuan sect was going to be blasted.


    I see,


    Xu Xian slowly raised her hand, and with her slender fingers, she gently shook it against the coming thunder.


    Click


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise spread around for tens of miles suddenly exploded.


    They only saw Xu Xuan holding it out of thin air


    That day, the thunder light column gathered around Leizi suddenly exploded out of control.


    And countless destructive thunders, accompanied by huge shock waves, directly hit tianleizi.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Tianleizi was covered at that time. The whole person was like being hit by mountains. Under the violent shock wave, he was like a broken doll, constantly smashed to the surface.


    Boom, boom


    After enough interest.


    Then they swallowed their saliva and looked at the tianleizi lying in the pit. There was smoke all over his body, and white foam was still flowing at the corners of his mouth.


    In addition, his fried hair was obviously eaten back by his big move, and he was almost going to waste.


    As for Xu Xian?


    He just stood motionless on the other side of the challenge arena, his eyes calm and indifferent.


    Only the corners of his mouth... Aroused a trace of disdain, two careless, three points, but such a smile.


    "Good guy, look at this man''s face. It''s disgusting."


    "Despicable."


    "He is worthy of the devil''s way. He must have used some indiscriminate means."


    "Yes, otherwise he is a son of Hehuan sect, and he is not good at what thunder method. Why did tianleizi''s thunder explode?"


    Many righteous spectators scolded wildly there. The people in the evil way were a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to cheer.


    The old Heavenly Master looked at Xu Xian thoughtfully, glanced at tianleizi who couldn''t get up, and said in a deep voice: "the first battle... We are right to admit defeat."


    "Good." The nether palace master nodded and said, "then start the second round."


    meanwhile,


    The leader of Youming palace did not forget to pass a message to Xu Xian who stepped down from the challenge arena: "man, your success has aroused the interest of our palace."


    "But you''re not satisfied, are you?"


    "Still want to prove yourself?"


    "Then you''ll keep fighting!"


    Xu Xian didn''t respond. He just walked back to the rest area without expression and let Su Ranran beat his back like a little servant girl.


    next.


    The two leaders of Zhengmo draw lots again.


    When they took out the note again.


    The Youming palace leader said in a very surprised tone, "Oh, it''s Xu Xuan of Hehuan sect again. What a coincidence?"


    The old Heavenly Master was thinking, but when he heard someone''s voice, he sneered and said, "it''s a coincidence that I picked the Yang family''s natural bully, Yang Dingtian."


    Who is Yang Dingtian?


    His reputation is very small in the cultivation world.


    But the Yang family is quite famous in the cultivation world.


    But greater fame is not beside it.


    It was the bully that day.


    Because this constitution has a legend.


    Invincible in the same territory!


    If they are both physical practitioners or martial arts practitioners.


    The strength of being born to dominate the body will really catch up with other people who practice the body. They can''t have the mind to catch up at all.


    Once upon a time, there were some Wufu who were born to dominate the body in the cultivation world.


    With only half a step in the martial god realm, they can match the real martial god, which can be called against the sky.


    At this moment,


    The audience of Zhengmo and Liangdao are all looking at Yang Dingtian, who is walking towards the challenge arena, to see what kind of state he has and whether he has practiced martial arts.


    And Yang Dingtian also seems to want to avenge tianleizi


    This allows him to take every step forward and his momentum will rise to a higher level.


    Until he came to the challenge arena.


    Buzz!


    An amazing martial arts will soared into the sky.


    At the same time,


    A word "Wu"


    It is embodied by it.


    Martial arts will have ready-made words!


    Even if only a virtual shadow appears


    But that word is "Wu" in ancient times!


    This does not mean that this person has become a half step martial god, and is close to half a foot, he will step into the existence of the martial god realm.


    Strong.


    Strong suffocating.


    Especially for the existence of many older generations, this person''s half step martial god + natural bully is far more powerful than such people they have ever seen


    Be stronger!


    The appearance of this scene,


    Neither the nether palace leader nor the scheming laughing master could help but face it up.


    Because of that invincible momentum


    Let it appear that it doesn''t want to exist silently and anonymously.


    On the contrary, Yang Dingtian was like a real strong man who defeated countless experts.


    As for the impermanence of the devil''s son''s dream, his face also changed slightly. He didn''t believe that these righteous hypocrites would send such peerless ruthless people in the second game.


    no kidding,


    His dream is impermanent. Even if he plays, he is not sure of winning.


    After all, this natural hegemony, coupled with the realm close to the martial god.


    Almost,


    The Holy Son of Hehuan sect, what he is facing now... Is a martial god!


    That Xu Xuan is a guy who wins by despicable means.


    What did he fight with?


    Did he take his head?


    Or take the secret art of Hehuan sect?

 Chapter 212

    On the challenge arena,


    Yang Jian''s momentum has reached the peak. He looked at his opponent in front of him without being careless, but he didn''t pay too much attention.


    I can only say,


    In today''s mortal world, he can give birth to people who pay attention to psychology. In addition to the reincarnated people who have stopped teaching, the two Tianjiao of Zhengmo are really not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    For what?


    He is Yang Jian.


    Sanctified by his flesh.


    He can get to this day.


    With the fighting he has experienced, he has eaten more than these Tianjiao.


    Although I met Xu Xian in Yuhang County, he was still the man who should be robbed by the leader of Tongtian cult.


    But Yang Jian wanted to laugh. Who is not a robber?


    The battle of the gods.


    Isn''t he a robber like Nezha?


    What''s the big deal?


    Then Xu Xian relies on a Qingping sword.


    You don''t need a sword if you have the ability.


    In addition, there are really few people in this small mortal world who can make him see.


    no way out.


    He is so awesome that Erlang shows his holiness to Zhenjun.


    Why, it''s typed!


    For example, Xu Xuan


    obviously,


    He can''t.


    Even if he didn''t know what means he used, he stole Nezha''s magic pill.


    But he still can''t!


    And that''s why he was a little angry and planned to go all out.


    To this end,


    Even if Yang Jian showed his identity, he also wanted to beat this man to beg for mercy and tell zha''er''s position again.


    On the challenge arena at this time.


    Yang Jian is walking forward step by step. His steps seem light, but in fact, they sound like the beating drums of the Tianting army, pointing straight to his heart!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    One after another.


    Yang Jian alone gives people a momentum of thousands of troops.


    Standing in this challenge arena, he really gives people the feeling of an old general on the stage. His back is full of flags and domineering.


    And as he walked slowly forward.


    Many people watching the War didn''t know how Xu Xian felt. Anyway, they were out of breath.


    Even though many people have closed their eyes, they can still feel Yang Jian''s rampant momentum, as if they will be trampled into meat and mud in the next second.


    "This... This man is too strong?"


    "So terrible."


    "Never heard of, never seen."


    "Is this a natural bully?"


    "Personally, I think the devil''s arrogance was just like this."


    The discussion of the people in the demon became very quiet.


    Even,


    At this time, only the land gods dared to gently discuss. The friars under the super product can only hold their breath and silently watch this person how to kill the son of Hehuan sect.


    Right way auditorium.


    Nie Zhen''s face was a little embarrassed. He glanced at Fahai suspiciously and wondered, "master Fahai, have you ever seen a natural bully... With such arrogance?"


    "No... this constitution is to divide people." FA Haihai was expressionless. He felt empty in his heart and smoked the corners of his mouth. He secretly scolded Yang Jian for his reincarnation.


    This is Yang Jian.


    Tianting Zhengshen, the emperor''s nephew, and the ability to win all enemies if you listen to the tune and don''t listen to the announcement.


    Not to mention anything else,


    Since the war of gods was over, even if Yang Jian entered the list of gods, he was sanctified in the flesh, and his realm could still continue to improve.


    Over the years, he has never met any enemy in his generation.


    At best, that monkey


    Thinking in Fahai''s heart, Nie suddenly smiled and asked, "master, do you think the son of Hehuan sect can hold on to several rounds in Yang Dingtian''s hands?


    Anyway, I bet no more than three rounds, or even one round will fall. "


    "Ah, this..." Fahai raised his eyebrows and glanced at the sea and air on Xu Xuan.


    He meditated a little, put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, you may not believe it, but I think the son of Hehuan sect can win."


    Nie Fei: "


    When Zhang Wei''an heard Fahai''s voice, he turned his head and said with a smile, "I suspect you have a problem with your bald donkey''s eyes


    You don''t look at the son of Hehuan sect. He is so handsome. Can''t he play well?


    He''s handsome and can fight. He takes all of it?


    What else shall we bet? "


    Fahai thought about his magic weapon in his heart, and glanced at Zhang Wei''an, who was rich and bold, and dared to smash the magic weapon and whore with celestial fairies. He wanted to say something about not breaking the precepts to cover up that he was just a poor monk


    But when he thought of the rebellious practices


    Suddenly,


    Fahai immediately made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "gamble."


    With that, he directly patted the purple gold bowl on the ground, with a serious look of me Soha, and said seriously, "how valuable is the Lingbao the day after tomorrow, old Heavenly Master, you should be able to understand..."


    "Oh, a good looking postnatal Lingbao..."


    The old Heavenly Master shrugged his shoulders, lowered his head and picked in his arms for a while, then put three acquired Lingbao on the ground, and said casually:


    "Even if your purple and gold bowl is good, my three are enough."


    "After all, small gambling is pleasant and big gambling hurts your health. Since you bet a little, I''ll accompany you."


    Fahai''s hands are folded, his face is expressionless, and he doesn''t know why


    He wanted to shout big Wei Tianlong.


    The contemporary sword owner of Qingming sword pool, Nie Lu, looked at it wrongly.


    Look, are you talking about people?


    The day after tomorrow, Lingbao has gambled. Is it still a small gamble?


    As for gambling sword?


    Well, I''m sure I can''t gamble. The swords in the sword pool are not my own. They are all "sword spirits".


    Besides, there is no sword repair to bet on swords. Isn''t it equivalent to gambling on wives?


    But what makes Nie Lu curious is


    Why does he dare to bet?


    "Just because he is Xu Xian."


    "I lost to him."


    Fahai, dressed in a snow-white monk''s robe, did not forget to twist the Buddha beads when he meditated cross legged. He looked at Xu Shusheng with a great change in temperament.


    This wave.


    He bet Xu Xian won.


    Even,


    He is still secretly praying to the Buddha: "Buddha bless, Buddha bless, we must let Xu Xian win.


    The leeks in Longhu Mountain are not cut with white cloth. We must bless the disciples. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena.


    Xu Xian''s complexion is not very good-looking. He thinks he is a little too big.


    yes,


    When he saw Yang Jian''s appearance, he was obviously a few years older than him. At least he had to practice more than a few months earlier than himself.


    But the problem is,


    Qingping sword can''t come out.


    Otherwise, in the presence of so many people, it is bound to reveal that he is a remnant of the sect.


    "Well, I admit I have the element of gambling..."


    When Xu Xian watched Yang Jian come less than three feet away, he took a deep breath.


    instant!


    His body is expanding, his momentum is rising, and his body is rising.


    Initial demon body, full recovery.


    Blackening is more than ten times stronger!


    Just a few interest rates.


    Xu Xian''s clothes burst and he added a burst buff to himself!


    so


    The positive and evil people also looked at him, and all took another breath of air-conditioning.


    In a short time.


    The temperature of Shimo mountain also rose suddenly.


    "Initial demon body?"


    "My darling, eighteen grade black lotus?"


    "It is said that the demon lord once had nine grade Black Lotus..."


    "This is ridiculous..."


    "No wonder, no wonder the nether palace leader let him play twice in a row


    Is it difficult that the nether palace master knew that Xu Xuan had eighteen Black Lotus products? "


    "Isn''t it? The leader of Youming palace was also a disciple of Hehuan sect in his early years. Now the two sects are more or less connected."


    The nether palace leader looked at Xu Xian deeply and didn''t know what he was thinking. His little face suddenly flushed.


    Anyway, many people of the demon sect were really excited.


    If there is no accident, this son will be an existence comparable to the devil, even more rebellious than the devil.


    The future will be a super devil.


    However,


    Yang Jian opened his mouth


    With a voice that everyone could hear, he said faintly, "that''s it?"


    "I''ll let you do it first."


    "Otherwise... You don''t have a second chance."


    Xu Xian looked at the man in front of him and gradually fell into meditation.


    Is this the legendary Erlang God?


    Good, aggressive, cool and fast.


    Since you let me do it first.


    Then I''ll do it first.


    I see,


    Xu Shusheng nodded seriously and said seriously, "I punched."


    "Come!"


    "I really punched."


    "Come on."


    "Don''t blame me if I hurt you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You come to fight..." Yang Jian stepped forward and was about to drink angrily.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xian caught his flaw and punched him out.


    The devil is raging.


    They saw a black dragon like beam of light burst, and Yang Jian hit the Dharma array like a shell.


    Click, click, click.


    The Dharma array of heaven and man was smashed by Yang Jian, who flew with a fist.


    The strength of this punch made everyone present look back one after another. They were really afraid that they would directly penetrate the Dharma array just by the aftermath of the battle.


    Then.


    Xu Xian''s speed is unimaginable.


    At almost the same moment, he came to Yang Jian''s head and hit him again.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The huge challenge arena burst to pieces.


    The whole Shimo mountain is shaking gently.


    Huge black light beams like black dragons hit the ground one after another with the action of Xu Xian.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just a few interest rates.


    This challenge arena, which has been reinforced countless times by heaven and man array, is deeply trapped for more than ten feet under Xu Xian''s fist power.


    "Fuck..."


    "The first time I''ve seen such a bitch."


    "I beat you, but you fought back?"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Another punch.


    Xu Xian rode on Yang Jian and hit Yang Jian who wanted to open his mouth. He closed his mouth and flew out two front teeth.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Punch after punch.


    The sound burst again and again, and the magic Qi is getting heavier and heavier.


    Xu Xian''s fist speed can''t be described quickly. It''s like a super pile driver. Facing Yang Jian under his body, he goes up and gives me a drift fist.


    of course,


    Just beat it.


    Xu Xian still swears when he can''t stand it.


    Although at this time, the rest of the war watchers can''t hear it.


    But Yang Jian heard it clearly. He was angry and had some liver pain.


    Damn it, people in this evil way don''t talk about martial virtue. When he takes a step forward, he directly catches his own flaw.


    Otherwise, how can he be beaten by this guy who hides his martial arts cultivation and can''t even change his hands?


    However,


    Yang Jian is not without a chance.


    He protected his head with his arms as much as possible, so he had to use natural powers.


    Yes, his third eye.


    Unfortunately,


    He''s not facing people in the evil way who don''t know


    This one on him is Xu Xian.


    Just when Yang Jian was about to use his third eye.


    Xu Shusheng separated his arms and hit his head with his head


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A wisp of blood came out of their heads at the same time.


    "Ah... My eyes, my eyes, my eyes are blind..." before Yang Jian opened his third eye, he was hit back by Xu Xian''s iron head.


    next.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The hammering continued.


    The screams are getting louder and louder.


    Yang Jian''s body is really hard in this life as a blessing of many buffs, such as natural body hegemony, martial arts cultivation, previous life experience, eight nine Xuangong and so on.


    But,


    He still has weaknesses!


    That is,


    His third eye.


    It can be said that the third eye is not only his strongest magic power, but also his weakest light door.


    Just don''t give him a chance to open his eyes.


    Even if Xu Xian didn''t use Qingping sword, if he was seizing the opportunity, he could blow Yang Jian.


    As it happens,


    Yang Jian, who didn''t pay enough attention to himself and was angry because of the smell of magic pills, really showed a flaw.


    So


    He''s in a hurry!


    He was too anxious to find out Nezha''s position.


    He was too worried about Nezha''s safety.


    therefore,


    Xu Xian also decided.


    Because of the rough skin and thick flesh of Yang Jian.


    Then hit it for two hours first.


    If he can move a finger, he''ll add two hours.


    Anyway, he''s not tired


    Just sauce,


    The righteous people were stunned.


    Some people who knew Yang Jian''s identity were also confused.


    Is this a beaver?


    This is obviously not a beaver.


    That''s Yang Jian.


    Brother, you''re Yang Jian.


    And your hand doesn''t hurt?


    Aren''t your arms tired?


    Why is your fist getting faster and heavier?


    "..." when master Xiao sat on the watch table, he suddenly had an idea.


    The world is so dangerous.


    I want to go back to heaven!


    Not just him,


    Many reincarnated immortals also have this idea.

 Chapter 213

    Half a day later.


    When Xu Xian gasped and got up from Yang Jian, his limbs trembled.


    But trembling is not a problem.


    Who doesn''t tremble is embarrassed.


    Yang Jian is now like a lying corpse. His whole body is swollen more than once, and he can''t move.


    The old Heavenly Master didn''t dare to help admit defeat, but tianleizi couldn''t care so much. He shouted not to fight. Stop


    So when Xu Shusheng left the challenge arena.


    The audience also burst into a burst of warm cheers.


    Well, it''s mainly the people in the evil way in southern Xinjiang.


    At this moment,


    Each of them was filled with happy smiling faces and looked up at Xu Xian with envy and admiration.


    Why?


    They are witnessing the birth of a miracle.


    If there is no accident, this person is the contemporary Demon Lord.


    "Don''t say anything. Xu Xuan, the son of Hehuan sect, I would like to call it the strongest Tianjiao."


    "For six hours, he just didn''t rest for a moment, and his fist speed never dropped. What a lasting power?"


    "Indeed, I''m wet from the persistence..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The crowd glanced at the strong man. You''re not right, and you quickly distanced yourself from him.


    meanwhile,


    When Xu Xian returned to the rest area, many young ladies and sisters of Hehuan sect all ran over quickly, beating their legs on their shoulders, serving tea and water.


    This is not serving the son of God, it is completely serving the son of the Lord.


    Each of them had a pretty face and a little red. They licked their lips from time to time and almost salivated.


    When Su ran pinched his shoulder, he didn''t forget to send a message and asked, "brother Xu, can you continue to fight?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xian picked his eyebrows. When the nether palace mainly ruled himself, he already had the determination and idea to fight.


    Although 1v10 is a little difficult to operate,


    He also admitted that he had an element of gambling.


    But in order to give voice to countless men and not succumb to power, he really needs to fight.


    Because Xu Xian believes


    The masses certainly don''t want to see a hero like him, and they will submit to the skirt of the Youming palace leader.


    In a word, he wants to stand up on behalf of many men.


    But what Xu Xian didn''t expect was,


    Su Ranran said softly, "the leader of the netherworld palace just spoke to me. Let me ask you if you want to fight. If you still have spare power, continue to fight.


    It''s best to show the style and momentum of our evil way, and the group of righteous hypocrites kneel down and beg for mercy.


    And she said


    If you really do pick ten, she will immediately contact other magic giants to make you a real senior brother of the magic door.


    And I hope you can lead the young generation of the magic door and create the brilliance of our magic door again! "


    When the little Saint spoke, she was very excited.


    Maybe the fairy fell into meditation.


    Elder martial brother of demon gate?


    Lead the young generation of the magic gate to create brilliance again?


    Ah, this,


    You may not believe it, but I Xu Xian is really the bane of evil and the light of the right way.


    The main purpose of my participation in the war is to rescue Zhang Huaiyu, beat Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi, and give vent to my grandfather.


    What''s the matter? What kind of devil elder martial brother are you going to make me?


    There must be some misunderstanding here.


    Xu Xian''s tangled face was naturally seen by the nether palace master who always observed him.


    But the beautiful young woman in black dress just thought for a moment and said, "Xu Xuan."


    "..." Xu Xian dared not say anything.


    "I''m joking about the hidden rules, but I also know that you still have spare strength, but you don''t dare to fight."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Xian scratched her head. What do you know.


    The nether palace leader continued: "are you afraid that we will treat you as a chess piece and let you form a hostile trend with the holy demon sect?"


    "....." Xu Xianlu said thoughtfully. He was a pure passer-by. The scholar didn''t think so much.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t want you and mengimpermanence to compete for the position of the eldest martial brother of the devil way."


    "Because... He will give it to you."


    "And you have heard of my son of the nether palace, that is, Mu Changge''s engagement with him?" The nether palace Master said slowly.


    Xu Xian nodded, which he naturally knew.


    However, since he cleaned up Mu Changge, he found that this evil scum can be looked up to by mengimpermanence. It must be the son of the Demon Lord.


    But the nether palace leader sighed and said helplessly, "let me tell you so.


    The southern Xinjiang demon gate is scattered and has no cohesion. If you really want to compete with the right way.


    Today, we can only find a peerless Tianjiao to integrate the young generation of demon friars.


    In this way, our magic door will have a chance to be brilliant.


    As for the young senior brother selected by us, we will also get countless resources and try our best to build him into the demon lord of the young generation.


    Once upon a time, the son of the demon lord''s dream was impermanent. He was the one we chose.


    But he doesn''t want to do it


    I don''t know what the demon lord thinks, so I let his son give up his seat to Mu Changge.


    But mu Changge, as the Holy Son of Youming palace, do you really think this palace doesn''t know how capable he is?


    Even if you give him cultivation resources, where can Mu Changge go? "


    Speaking of which,


    The nether palace leader is not talking.


    And Xu Xian touched his chin,


    Well,


    He seems to have discovered some great secret.


    I didn''t expect that the magic gate has such a spirit. What kind of magic gate elder martial brother do you want to create, so as to slowly integrate all the magic friars in southern Xinjiang and twist them into a rope?


    As for why not the demon lord of the holy demon sect?


    Because even if the demon lord can fight again, it is impossible to control the complex old demons.


    Only when we start brainwashing from the young generation of demon friars can we have a very small chance to do it.


    But even the younger generation... Is not so easy to control.


    That dream is impermanent. I must have tried it in my early years. It should have failed.


    Now he doesn''t want to do it, but the Tianjiao of the younger generation of the magic gate is not strong enough. Then he can only pull out the general from the short man and pick out Mu Changge.


    But his presence,


    Seems to let the nether palace master see a glimmer of hope?


    Xu Xian coughed softly, "you may not believe it, but the purpose of my participation in the war is certainly different from what you think, palace leader.


    Yes, I can.


    But I really don''t have any idea about the position of the eldest martial brother of the devil way. "


    After counting the interest.


    The nether palace Master said in a deep voice, "I understand."


    Xu Xian has a black face


    You know, you know, what do you know?


    Are all the people in your evil way poisonous?


    I''m a good little expert and an evil nemesis. What kind of identity do you arrange for me?


    Hey,


    Stop it.


    no


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately.


    With the old Heavenly Master pulling out one person again.


    The leader of the nether Palace also took a note and read out the two words of many evil friars


    "Xu Xuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The third game, Xu Xuansheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The fourth game, Xu Xuansheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Game 9, Xu Xuansheng!"


    Incomparably warm cheers continued to ring on Shimo mountain.


    This moment.


    Countless people in the evil way almost lost their voice.


    Because they are so moved that they have to cry.


    only a short while ago,


    A member of the southern evil road was beaten by countless righteous people.


    Especially after the founding of the Daliang Dynasty, the people of the evil way were suppressed in southern Xinjiang. Usually, even if you go to the human Dynasty to steal a sugar gourd, you can meet a lot of decent people in the street.


    These guys don''t talk about martial ethics. They come up with a special group fight + circle kick.


    They often catch people in the demon removal department and the immortal master''s house for hundreds or thousands of years. Otherwise, they are transformed through labor or sent to a mine for countless years.


    But now.


    Zhang Wei''an, the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain and the national master of the current Dynasty, lost nine of the ten righteous Tianjiao led by him to Xu Xuan.


    This is the scene.


    It really reminds countless demon friars of the scene of the birth of the Demon Lord.


    Invincible!


    How invincible!


    At this point,


    Zhang Wei''an looks as normal, but in fact, he has played a retreat in his heart.


    Because this war is not only about his son''s life, but also about the reputation of the right way.


    It''s a nine game losing streak.


    That''s ridiculous.


    And they started... It was the reincarnation of Lei Zhenzi and Yang Jian.


    Slot, can NIMA lose?


    Especially what is Xu Xuan?


    Where did Hehuan sect get this strange shape?


    "Now, unless we can win ten games in a row, our righteous face will be swollen by the little boy." Nie Zhen held his shoulder, and his slender fingers trembled.


    Just now, he wanted to do it for others. With a sword, he announced that Xu was abolished.


    But he''s too strong.


    It was so strong that he was a big Sword Fairy in heaven and man''s territory, and he was not sure that a sword would abolish Xu Xuan.


    After the defeat of tianleizi and Yang Dingtian, the next seven people are all very good Tianjiao.


    But in Xu Xuan''s hands, they really couldn''t stand a round.


    One punch.


    No one can stop a punch.


    But it also proves from the side,


    Yang Dingtian was beaten for six hours. How strong is his physique.


    this moment.


    Countless people focused their attention on LV Dongbin.


    Because he is the last light of the right way!


    If LV Dongbin can''t win


    Even if Zhang Huaiyu can be released by the demon and survive, he will cause a tragic defeat in the right way,


    Ah, this,


    It''s hard to imagine how long Yu will be locked up in the small black house.


    Maybe it''s more than being locked up in a small black house.


    "Lv Dongbin."


    "Old Heavenly Master." LV Dongbin got up from the state of cross knee meditation and hugged boxing.


    "You also know the current situation. How much chance do you think you have of winning?" The old Heavenly Master looked into his eyes and wanted to hear a miracle number from him.


    therefore,


    Carrying a long sword, LV Dongbin said with a smile, "ten percent!"


    "Really?"


    "Brother, although I''m dozens of years older than you, I call you brother now. Are you serious?"


    "Don''t tease us." A group of orthodox monks gathered around.


    "I believe Lao Lu..." Yang Jian came over and said with a black nose and a swollen face.


    LV Dongbin took a deep breath and said softly, "Xu Xian has the initial magic body of eighteen Black Lotus, and has the realm of half a martial god.


    This makes his physique as strong as brother Yang, who has a natural bully. "


    "But I''m Jianxiu."


    "Also a sword fairy!"


    "It''s enough for me to strike a sword against him."


    After all,


    Without the old master drawing lots again, he took the eyes of countless righteous people and came to the challenge arena step by step.


    meanwhile,


    The sword did not come out.


    The wind rolled clouds.


    He just looked at Xu Xian.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A thousand Zhangs sword like substance rose into the sky.


    There is no sword Qi fluctuation.


    But the sea of black clouds in the sky was directly cut in half by his sword intention.


    In an instant,


    A bright golden sunshine fell on LV Dongbin.


    At this moment, except where he was, there were shadows all around.


    But countless people feel


    This sword cultivator''s sword intention.


    That''s my invincible sword meaning, that''s the desperate sword meaning, that''s the sword meaning that people don''t dare to look directly for fear that they will die.


    "Damn it, these hypocrites are going to play wheel wars."


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect them to have cards."


    "Trough, this person''s sword meaning realm is much stronger than some big sword immortals in the realm of heaven and man."


    "Xu Xuan, you have to refuel."


    "Xu Xuan, even if you lose, you are the best."


    "Xu Xuan, you can do it!"


    Countless demons are shouting and countless little sisters of the magic door are screaming. They want to cheer for Xu Xuan.


    Because this war, although defeated, is still glorious!


    The right way viewing table on the opposite side... Seems very quiet.


    They all held their breath and prayed silently for LV Dongbin.


    therefore,


    Under the attention of thousands of people.


    Xu Xian also came to the arena built again step by step. He looked calmly at LV Dongbin, the East Duke, the Chunyang Sword Fairy, LV Zu and the famous Sword Fairy!


    The two are looking at each other.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xu Xian whispered, "you admit defeat."


    "Why do you say that?" LV Dongbin''s face was as usual, light and cloudless.


    Xu Xian shook her head: "your heart is unstable, and there will be a flaw in your sword."


    "Oh? You know swords, too?" LV Dongbin smiled.


    Xu Xian nodded with a smile: "slightly understand."


    "Since you know a little, what qualification do you have to say that I am upset?" LV Dongbin also smiled and seemed very happy.


    Xu Xian smiled and said, "because my slight understanding may be your mastery."


    "Talk big." LV Dongbin sneered.


    Xu Xian shook her head: "maybe my understanding is at the same level as your mastery, but you ask yourself, are you sure you can beat me?"


    "Yes." LV Dongbin''s voice was resolute.


    "No, you don''t. You don''t have the mind to beat me with a sword." Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "you have been gaining momentum since the moment I defeated Yang Dingtian.


    Because you know very well


    If you want to defeat me, you have only one chance.


    So when I chat with you, you think I''m afraid of your sword meaning, and I''m more happy to continue to chat with you.


    After all, the longer I say one more word, the longer you will be ready.


    And your odds will increase by one point.


    So


    You''re upset! "


    "You don''t have the heart to win. You''re just telling yourself that you have the heart to win."


    "You can deny it, and I can give you a chance to continue to build up."


    "Because I Xu Xuan."


    "Right here waiting for you... Sword!"


    One word at a time,


    what has been cannot be withdrawn!


    Xu Xian stood with her hands down and silently closed her eyes. She didn''t mean to take the lead.


    But on his face


    But already full of invincible!


    There is no need to fight this war.


    Because of the invincible momentum of nine consecutive victories, Xu Xian has become.


    Moreover, this battle is not what he thinks he will win.


    After all, everyone is a sword repairman... Who do you pretend to be confused with?


    Sword repair,


    Learn fencing,


    Middle school sword meaning.


    School sword posture,


    Extremely kendo.


    LV Dongbin''s swordsmanship, sword meaning and kendo are the top existence.


    But the heart of his sword and his "potential" also revealed flaws at the moment when Yang Jian lost.


    He doesn''t believe that Yang Jian can lose. He doesn''t believe that there are such people in the world.


    This is also why LV Dongbin chose to be ready.


    If he really has this invincible heart


    Then why should he be ready?


    Isn''t it good for him to come up and send Xu Xian''s sword away?


    Obviously, he LV Dongbin has no confidence in flying people without his Xu Xian''s random sword.


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian is old enough to understand.


    It is commonly known as kendo.


    After all, we can''t think that he is really a simple man who just throws his sword at random, right?


    Xu Xian is a serious sword repair!


    The master is also the strongest Sword Fairy in the three realms. If he can lose in the view of kendo, won''t he lose the master''s card?


    Just sauce,


    Time is slowly passing


    until,


    LV Dongbin''s sword heart completely breaks the defense.


    At that moment,


    He''s like a deflated balloon.


    The so-called invincible sword power also plummeted!


    "I lost..."


    LV Dongbin smiled bitterly and turned away silently.


    His defeat is not that Kendo is inferior to man.


    His defeat is clearly the reincarnation of an immortal, but it is not as good as a silent and nameless mortal friar.


    His defeat was the flaw in his sword heart, which was said by Xu Xian in the most sharp way in front of countless people.


    Heart piercing,


    Directly broke the defense!


    People in this evil way don''t talk about martial virtue.

 Chapter 214

    When Lu Dongbin chose to admit defeat, the news of the son of Hehuan sect, Yu Zhengmo Tianjiao''s ten consecutive victories, was immediately spread all over the cultivation world.


    Many of his information and intelligence were soon understood, guessed and imagined by the orthodox sect.


    Xu Xuan, the son of Hehuan sect, is handsome and charming.


    He has the initial demon body of eighteen Black Lotus, and is also a semi martial god. He is strong enough to beat Yang Dingtian, who is born to dominate the body, for six hours.


    In addition, according to the situation of the last war, this man also knew Kendo slightly.


    But if no one has ever seen him play a sword, it is likely that he is good at psychological attack.


    After all, the son of Hehuan sect should not only rely on his own appearance to play Mei Gong, but also be not too bad in psychological attack.


    As for his real realm in kendo, it must not be too high. He just said that he was on the point and broke LV Dongbin''s defense.


    The above points are the comments of the leaders of the authentic Sect on Xu Xuan in a short time.


    But anyway, the war of the son of Hehuan sect shocked the world.


    In this ten consecutive victories, he showed his invincible arrogance, just like the demon lord who has not been born for a long time.


    There was hardly any hesitation.


    Xu Xuan was listed as the number one assassin by many orthodox sects for fear that he would grow up and become another demon master.


    Today, the two ways of positive and evil tend to balance.


    The main reason is that the right way is too good and can play more.


    But I really want to pick out the existence of a capable demon master. It''s basically impossible if I don''t find some old antiques hidden in the world from the era of God worship.


    However, if Xu Xuan really wants to grow to the realm of the demon lord, the balance between the positive and the evil will be broken.


    At that time, it may be the time for the devil to kill out of Southern Xinjiang and set off a bloody storm in the world again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture returns to Shimo mountain.


    When Xu Xian traded Zhang Huaiyu for many greedy natural materials and earth treasures from the old Heavenly Master, she thought about more.


    But with his lion''s big mouth


    The old Heavenly Master''s eyes became colder and colder. He had an idea of deleting numbers and practicing again.


    At this moment,


    Xu Xian didn''t dare to be in dobby, but hurriedly sent away Yuzong, who dragged his arm and didn''t want to leave.


    no matter how,


    The main purpose of his participation in the battle of Zhengmo Tianjiao is to save president Yu.


    Now that the task has been completed, you can easily get so many treasures from the old Heavenly Master, which is enough for your family to eat a bowl and throw a bowl


    Well, that''s enough, that''s enough.


    Blood makes no loss.


    But the moment before he wanted to leave, that is, when the man on the right path was about to go away in a cloud swallowing whale.


    I see,


    Mengimpermanence, the son of the demon lord, suddenly stopped him. After taking a deep look at him, he bent down and saluted and said, "mengimpermanence of the holy demon sect, see the eldest martial brother of the demon sect, Xu Xuan."


    Suddenly,


    The younger generation of demon friars on the viewing table also got up to salute and shouted, "see the eldest martial brother of the demon gate, Xu Xuan."


    "See the elder martial brother of the demon sect, Xu Xuan."


    "See the elder martial brother of the demon sect, Xu Xuan..."


    The voices of countless people in the devil''s way made waves cover waves.


    Xu xuanzhi, the son of the Hehuan sect, also became a new generation of senior brother of the demon sect with the approval of mengimpermanence.


    At this moment,


    Many people in the right path on the cloud swallowing whale have very complex faces, but they can only choose to swallow their anger and leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a valley.


    Huang Mei looked at the information in her hand and said with emotion: "master, I didn''t expect that there was such a strong presence in the magic door.


    Now everyone in the devil''s way calls him the young devil!


    Are those surnamed Xu so fierce?


    No, Xu Xian borrowed the power of Qingping sword. Obviously, he was not as fierce as Xu Xuan.


    With only a pair of fists, he can hit Yang Jian without fighting back.


    Disciple


    It''s hard to imagine where this person will end up. "


    The smiling master still smiled faintly and said softly, "since the isolation of the three worlds, the positive gods of the heaven have reincarnated one after another, and the Western Buddha has stepped into reincarnation.


    Nowadays, since the disaster, there will be experts in the mortal world.


    Only in this way can the three realms become alive.


    Only countless new Tianjiao can make the three realms more wonderful by adding radiance to the older generation of experts.


    And this is also the charm of the disaster! "


    When Huang Mei heard this, his heart trembled and asked with a little consideration, "master, do you also think... The sage''s idea is correct?"


    Master Xiao glanced at him and said with a smile, "you know that''s the idea of the sage master.


    I''m more than ten million times worse than my realm.


    How can I know if his idea is right or wrong?


    Just according to our master''s idea


    To be honest,


    Don''t mean. "


    Huang Mei swallowed her saliva and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Laughing Master said to himself, "you know, being a teacher was once respected as the future Buddha."


    "But do you only know what the future Buddha is?"


    "Buddha that only exists in the future..."


    "If there is no such thing, being a teacher can be the future Buddha only in a dream."


    "Are you thinking that being a teacher is for a Buddha''s name?"


    "I dare not." Huang Mei quickly shook her head.


    Master Xiao didn''t care. He said softly, "the Buddha''s name is not a teacher''s obsession, but from the perspective of the struggle for truth.


    As a teacher, I agree with the sage.


    I thought I had experienced many catastrophes and walked between life and death countless times. Finally, I could settle down after being canonized.


    But the result after the canonization


    But let the whole three realms turn into a pool of stagnant water that no one has ever imagined.


    Only we can stand on the top of the mountain and look down on those mole ants who are constantly in samsara, climbing and want to climb the top, but we are forced to enter the next samsara again for many reasons.


    To tell you the truth, there are many amazing figures in the mortal world, but they can only be trapped in samsara.


    Thinking of this, as a teacher, I can''t help thinking that if I am trapped in reincarnation... Am I willing?


    From then on.


    I suddenly thought of the doctrine of apostasy.


    For the spirits of heaven and earth, intercept that thread of vitality.


    What a spirit is this?


    Unfortunately


    What a pity. "


    Huang Mei''s eyes turned and asked, "master, what do you mean..."


    "What''s the meaning of being a teacher? Naturally, it''s how to do it once and how to do it now." Mr. Xiao walked over and patted Huang Mei on the shoulder and said with a light smile:


    "I agree with the opposite view."


    "The doctrine of apostasy can only be seen after the canonization."


    "But for many things, if you don''t agree with the opposite view, you have to help them."


    "Even, instead, we have to compete with them and fight to the death."


    Huang Mei''s brain power was not enough. He asked vaguely, "why?"


    Master, your old man has been reincarnated and rebuilt. Obviously, he has been out of the control of some people. If you choose to take refuge in another saint, does that Saint have any reason to refuse?


    Xiaoye looked at Huang Mei and said, "because I just recognize their truth.


    Can be recognized for positive reasons.


    I will do my best to stop them.


    Remember,


    Without wind and rain, the rainbow you see will never be the most beautiful.


    Only the way out of the sea of corpses and blood will be truly remembered.


    Only in this way can they not easily forget their original heart! "


    Huang Mei was stunned. He couldn''t help asking, "master, do you think we will lose?"


    "Saints never lose, because even if the famine is broken and the three worlds collapse, they can survive all kinds of disasters. Maybe this loss is preparing for a bigger win next time." Smiling master narrowed his eyes and said:


    "A teacher never loses, because this is the way of a teacher. If you win, you will be happier."


    "If you lose, you will face everything with a smile, whether life or death."


    Huang Mei looked up at the master, his eyes full of looking up.


    Yeah,


    This is his master.


    How about winning?


    Why not lose?


    However, once upon a time, the master was talking and laughing. If he beat the enemy down, he would win completely.


    He believes,


    Even this time, master is still the final winner.


    A little Xu Xian, plus a group of intercepting disciples who dare not show up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a small gully in southern Xinjiang.


    Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi are in a daze.


    no kidding,


    It''s not terrible to lose.


    The terrible thing is that in public, both brothers lost to the same man and let him beat him for six hours.


    Yang Jian''s identity


    To tell the truth, as disciples of hermeneutics, they have three great ways as their backers, and they don''t need to hide too much.


    For example, the old Heavenly Master Zhang Wei''an is very clear about their identities and full of confidence in them.


    But that''s why.


    Fahai special words: Gan!


    The defeat was so sad that they could already think of how people would look at themselves if they met other reincarnated disciples in the future.


    The more important thing is to meet the truncated disciples.


    Ah, this


    They must come up and shout, "Yang Jian in six hours? A breathing Lei Zhenzi?"


    "No, we have to get it back." Yang Jian took out Fang Tian''s painted halberd and shouted in a low voice.


    Lei Zhenzi also clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "brother, my field... Depends on you."


    "Don''t worry about this..."


    "Where can I find a show now?"


    "Hehuan sect, let''s go directly to the door to threaten Xu Xuan and let him fight me again, but I will never show my flaws because of Nezha." Yang Jian was very dissatisfied. The last time he could lose, he simply didn''t use his whole body.


    If you let him open the third eye, plus this square sky painting halberd.


    The others don''t say,


    He can beat the mean man down on his knees and call Grandpa.


    So they began to rush to Hehuan sect according to the map of the old Heavenly Master.


    On the way,


    Lei Zhenzi raised his eyebrows and said, "brother, why is the name of this sect so strange in today''s mortal world?"


    "Hum, there are a few not strange. It is said that Hehuan sect is a group of women. Although I never kill women for my brother, for zha''er, if they don''t hand over Xu Xuan, I can only let those women have a good look at my brother''s skills." Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and was full of murderous spirit.


    Just sauce,


    Two fledgling heavenly gods,


    So he went to the abyss of despair that made Xu Xian very hurt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Where''s the elder martial brother?"


    "Eh, didn''t we just eat meat and drink together?"


    "I remember when the news of the devil''s presence came, the eldest martial brother suddenly went to the thatched cottage?"


    "Good guy, it''s been half an hour and haven''t come back yet?"


    "Look, look, it''s very unlikely that the eldest martial brother fell into the thatched cottage, but he may have been kidnapped by a righteous master."


    "Hey, the Demon Lord said he would come in person and take a good look at the eldest martial brother. Why did he suddenly disappear?"


    At the celebration party, a group of evil people shouted and kept looking for Xu Xuan''s shadow.


    At the same time, some people in the devil''s way are also secretly planning


    The devil is here?


    good heavens,


    For many years, the Demon Lord has never appeared in public.


    Now for Xu Xuan, they all appear in person?


    Does this mean that the enchanted master passed the baton to Xu Xuan?


    Is the devil coming or not?


    coming!


    He is now in the backyard and is still being hugged by mengimpermanence and shaking his arms.


    At this time, the demon lord dreamed for thousands of years. He looked at his daughter''s wronged little face and said helplessly, "Hey, it''s all my father''s fault.


    But the old Taoist doesn''t talk about martial virtue. He won''t let his father leave, which makes me a little late. "


    "Hum." Mengimpermanence tilted his head aside and said unhappily, "it''s not easy for others to find the right person.


    I just want to take this opportunity to restore my daughter and let my father make our engagement. I think Xu Xuan dare not refuse even if he is in any way.


    It''s good for you. Such things can come late.


    For two hours, people can fly back and forth in Nanjiang.


    Really, I don''t know why Xu Xuan suddenly left... "


    The Demon Lord looked at his daughter and felt a little sad.


    Life is not easy, the devil sighed.


    As the leader of the holy demon sect, he is a generation of demon lord in southern Xinjiang.


    He has two children altogether.


    And it''s all girls.


    Sister is dream impermanence, sister is dream Chang''an.


    According to the truth, in the cultivation world where everyone can live forever, even if he has no son as a successor, he is not afraid of the opposition of the people under his hand.


    But what he practiced was the treasure of yin and Yang.


    This leads to dream impermanence. Although she was a daughter since childhood, she brought some boys'' character.


    In this way,


    He also came up with an idea to let his eldest daughter dress up as a man and complete an idea he had never completed in his early years.


    Yes, it''s the magic gate of integrating Southern Xinjiang.


    But as her daughter grows older and older, her mind changes faster and faster.


    Gradually, the eldest daughter didn''t want to disguise any more. She never became a man even when she was practicing the treasure of yin and Yang.


    On the contrary, it is the youngest daughter, the saint of the holy demon sect, who dreams of Chang''an.


    On the contrary, she became a man for a period of time, saying that she was experiencing a little stimulation.


    In general,


    The Demon Lord is also a daughter slave. Since the daughter doesn''t want to pretend anymore.


    He didn''t want to integrate the devil''s way. He wanted Mu Changge to replace his daughter and become the eldest martial brother of the devil''s way.


    Maybe Xuan can make such a record.


    After hearing the news, the demon lord decided to take this opportunity to tell the truth that dream impermanence is his daughter.


    In addition, when the girl was beautiful enough, she met her wishes in an undeniable way and tied Xu Xuan to the chariot of the holy demon sect.


    But I never thought of it.


    So Xu Xuan fucking slipped away?


    In particular,


    Or after hearing the news of his presence, he suddenly ran away with the help of urine escape?


    If the demon lord thinks deeply, is it necessary for him to be afraid of me?


    Is Xu Xuan thinking too much, afraid of killing his genius?


    "Hey, I can''t release the news of my coming. It scared everyone away." Mengqianqiu sighed.


    no way out,


    Who made him the devil?


    The younger generation is still too timid.


    Even Xu Xuan.


    Just heard its name, others have run away.


    Hum, such a worthless and timid guy?


    You can''t let your daughter marry him.

 Chapter 215

    After a few days in a row.


    Without any clues, Xu Xian and his three men can only run to 100000 mountains. According to Zhen Youqian''s information, they go to find his second senior brother.


    But the three did not resist the air, but walked in the primitive forest full of poisonous insects and snakes.


    Because from the human region of Southern Xinjiang to the south, the more demon tribes exist in it.


    Coupled with the special climate environment and abundant aura, this group of demon families are not small in size, and their average strength is far greater than that of demon families in other regions.


    Just walking here, the three can feel the pervading evil spirit. It seems that every inch of the land has the smell of monsters peeing.


    If they swagger in the sky, they don''t know how many monsters they will encounter along the way.


    At this point,


    The sea and air rolled their bald head with one hand, looked around and wondered, "it''s been three days. Why haven''t they arrived yet? Are you lost?"


    "One said one, pure passers-by, I also think I''m lost." Yan Changkong nodded.


    Xu Xian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "you have never been to the primeval forest. Now it seems that you are lost.


    But in fact, even if we walk for a few days, the trees and vines in front of us look the same.


    Because the appearance of the virgin forest makes it impossible for you to completely distinguish, but as long as we determine the direction of the sun, we will certainly not get lost. "


    Haikong nodded suddenly, but he stretched out his hand and pointed to a place, wondering, "how did these stone piles I put yesterday appear again today?"


    Xu Xian looked at the pile of stones and went over to have a closer look.


    Hiss


    It doesn''t make sense.


    It''s not scientific.


    At least he is also a land fairy. Even if he doesn''t have to fly, he doesn''t have the possibility of getting lost.


    At this time, Xu Xian has released the state of demonization.


    Because when he heard the demon lord coming, he felt a little bad.


    good heavens,


    Just because of a trace of kindness in his heart, he chose to save the little life of general manager Yu. As a result, he had to be a big senior brother of the magic door.


    And the devil''s presence seems to make a fire with his hands.


    good heavens,


    If someone finds out his true identity


    What do the right people think of him?


    What do the people in the demon gate think of him?


    What should the chickens, ducks, geese and dogs in the cultivation world think of him?


    Obviously, it is impossible for Xu Xian to become the leading brother when he is undercover.


    Coupled with the Miss Jie of the silk tree, she is awesome enough.


    When Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi came to the door.


    They didn''t need Xu Xian''s hand at all. They just took... Not much effort to drag them down.


    It''s been three days.


    The two heavenly gods have not come out of the Hehuan sect.


    It is said that their combat power is quite strong, and they are worthy of being famous experts in elucidation.


    But I don''t know if they have the ability to save zha''er after they come out.


    At this time,


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    An empty sound sounded.


    An arrow accompanied by a sonic boom hit the back of Xu Xian''s right foot!


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "I wanted to give you a warning not to go any further."


    "Who knows I accidentally shot you? Are you okay?" Not far from the tree pole, suddenly came out a girl wearing animal skin.


    She looked at the arrow on Xu Xian''s shoes. It was full of apology and heartache.


    meanwhile,


    The animal skin girl with wheat complexion also complained about her companions and kept saying, "I blame you. I have to say that it will be handsome to shoot someone on the ground in front of their feet and stop him.


    Well, I''ll shoot through people''s feet. "


    Xu Xian accepted the apology expressionless and reached out to pull the arrow out of the instep.


    The arrow was powerful enough to produce a sonic boom.


    But there was no threat to him. He couldn''t even wear through his skin. Naturally, he didn''t bother to avoid it.


    But he forgot.


    His shoes don''t have that kind of defense.


    He just wanted to ask the little girl


    Did your friend read too many novels and never thought that when he couldn''t shoot, he would shoot at others?


    After watching him pull out the arrow, the animal skin sister-in-law Liang was like a leopard. She seemed flustered, but in fact she jumped down with an arrow.


    Then, she held a circle of bows and arrows larger than her own in front of her chest and said shyly, "I''m so sorry. Are your feet okay, or I''ll show you?"


    Xu Xian glanced at her sister-in-law Liang, who had only three levels, but could easily shoot out loud sounds, and immediately said, "it''s not necessary."


    The little girl pouted wrongfully. After glancing at the sea and air and Yan Changkong, she greeted her brother to come out and said frankly, "my brother told me, otherwise you look so good, I won''t shoot an arrow in front of you.


    I just want to get your attention


    Otherwise, if I want to shoot, I will also shoot the two people next to you. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Sea and air and Yanchang air battle, back up.


    Is this a beaver?


    Is your sister-in-law blind.


    Really don''t treat us like people?


    But at the thought of Xu Xian''s appearance, even teenagers are not willing to hurt.


    Ah, sad.


    They almost hugged each other and cried.


    Xu Xian glanced at the boy next to her sister-in-law Liang. He was less than one meter five tall and was quietly hiding behind his sister. In a pair of big eyes that looked childlike, he actually had golden vertical pupils.


    If ordinary people see this look, it will look very oppressive.


    Half demon!


    No, not just half demon.


    They are half demons of Jiuli nationality.


    So, you''re in the right place.


    So Xu Xian tried his best to show a kind smile and asked softly, "you should be... Abandoning the family?"


    "..." the younger sister Liang puffed up her mouth, frowned and said wrongfully, "we are not abandoned, we are also Jiuli."


    Xu Xian coughed: "sorry, sorry, but can you take me to your patriarch?"


    "Don''t take him. The patriarch said, you can''t take foreigners to the village." With a little caution in his eyes, the little boy quickly shook his sister''s arm.


    The younger sister-in-law Liang looked at Xu Xian seriously. She was very embarrassed and bit her lips: "brother, the patriarch said such words, but the little brother is so good-looking. How can he be a bad man?"


    "My sister, how can a bad man write on his face that he is a bad man?"


    "Have you forgotten the bad guys decades ago?" The little boy was in a hurry. He took the little girl by the arm and was about to leave.


    "A few decades ago..." my sister-in-law Liang''s face changed slightly and she was about to leave with her brother.


    But she looked at Xu Xian''s expectant eyes, plus a candy he handed over


    Suddenly.


    The younger sister-in-law sniffed her nose. She took it over with a serious expression and said in a deep voice: "according to the patriarch, the bad guys decades ago were all evil, not like a good man.


    But look at them.


    Especially the little brother, who looks so good.


    Even if the other two are ugly, the average beauty of the three of them can mean that they are good people. "


    The little boy had a dark face and a look of despair.


    Xu Xian found that her sister-in-law Liang could talk so well, so she smiled and handed out a candy again. Her sister-in-law Liang was also very happy to take it down.


    Aside,


    Hai Kong and Yan Changkong looked at each other


    The former also walked over with a smile and handed out a candy.


    Aunt Liang cautiously glanced at him and shook her head: "uncle, my parents have taught me not to accept gifts from strangers since childhood."


    "Because they may be bad people, they will poison them and abduct me..."


    The sea and air, without expression, silently took the candy back into their arms and stood behind Xu Xian as a wooden man. They were wronged like a child in his twenties.


    And walking, not too long.


    Led by the two brothers and sisters, the three came to a village full of tree houses.


    From a distance, these people are like legendary elves. Even the very young cubs are very agile and can jump between tree houses with the help of vines.


    As for the older children, they are like flexible leopards, climbing all kinds of trees easily, or they can cross a distance of several feet with just a simple jump.


    Even some eight or nine year olds, even if they fall from a height of more than ten meters, will quickly jump up from the ground without damage.


    The appearance of this scene.


    Let Xu Xian become extremely kind.


    no kidding,


    They don''t know how high the upper limit of abandonment is, but the lower limit is more or less abnormal.


    The others don''t say,


    If he had lived here since childhood, he might have been beaten and couldn''t take care of himself.


    you ''re right,


    When he is four years old, Xu Xian will also become the kind of baby robbed of sugar gourd.


    As for why these people are called abandoned families.


    Because they are a group of people with demon and Jiuli blood.


    At least from the situation seen by Xu Xian and others


    Since the Jiuli nationality was in southern Xinjiang, in addition to breeding children with the human race.


    Their view of the demon clan is to regard it as a source of food.


    Some people and "food" produce children, so they are regarded as abandoned families, which seems to make sense from a reasonable point of view.


    Of course, there may be other situations.


    Xu Xian didn''t know anything for the time being and had no time to solve it.


    Because right now.


    Hundreds of tall men and women have surrounded them with bows and arrows and bone knives.


    Some people are also careful to demonize, and their whole body is covered with scales, which seems to make people afraid.


    "Humans? Where did you come from?" A strong man with a height of 2.5 meters walked to Xu Xian and others and looked down.


    Xu Shusheng looked at this man''s bulging muscles and his dragon like momentum. He seriously replied, "we came from outside."


    "Nonsense, I know you''re from outside. What''s your purpose here?"


    "Let''s look for Zhen Cheng..." Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth.


    Zhen Cheng,


    Zhen Youqian''s second elder martial brother, the second disciple of the demon division master.


    "Are you Zhen Cheng''s friends?"


    "We are friends of his younger martial brother. His younger martial brother asked us to find him."


    "Oh ~" the strong man nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile: "since you are a friend of younger martial brother Zhen Cheng, you are our friend who abandoned the family.


    That guy just wanders around when he''s free, but you''re lucky today.


    He''s at home now... Yes, that''s the tree house. You see, well, you can go there by yourself. "


    Xu Xian looked at the scattered crowd. He hurried to someone to catch a leader.


    As a result, he has just taken a step.


    In an instant, chickens and birds scattered, and the people disappeared without a trace. A doll who had just climbed out of the door was also dragged back to the house by his family and closed the door.


    For a moment,


    Insects sing and birds sing.


    But there was no human movement in this angry village just now.


    "This Zhen Cheng man, he looks very deterrent when he abandons his family." The sea and air sighed and looked cautious.


    He never thought that Zhen Youqian''s second elder martial brother could frighten these strange shapes.


    Obviously, Zhen Cheng is not a vegetarian.


    "Maybe, if you don''t come, you''ll still have to see each other after all." Xu Xian summoned up her courage and strode towards the tree house.


    A little later.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Creak.


    The door is open.


    The three of Xu Xian, who were waiting for battle, saw a young man happily open the door and said in surprise: "Xu Xian? Sea and sky? Yan Changkong, have you come to see me?"


    "Did Zhen Youqian tell you?" Xu Xian was surprised.


    "You said my younger martial brother. I guessed whether he told me about you." Zhen Cheng smiled sincerely.


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and said softly, "dare you ask brother Zhen..."


    "I know... You want to ask who stole the lost human cubs in Yuhang county and where they are now?" Zhen Cheng replied quickly.


    Xu Shusheng meditated for two seconds. He nodded: "indeed."


    "Eh, the little monk is wondering if I can understand him, but I can tell you the truth, I won''t." Zhen Cheng looks at the sea and air.


    The sea and air put their hands together and showed a kind smile as much as possible.


    Zhen Cheng frowned and said, "the bald donkey is laughing. In fact, he scolds me in his heart..."


    "Amitabha, I don''t have any." The sea and air shook their heads.


    "No, you still scold me in your heart. You scold me even more viciously. You scold me for being able to open my heart, but don''t practice closed meditation. You''ll die in my mouth sooner or later." Zhen Cheng looks at him very seriously.


    "I really didn''t think so." Sea and air firmly denied.


    Zhen Cheng sneered, glanced at Yan Changkong again, and said in a deep voice: "you are so vicious, thinking that if you have the appearance of Xu Xian, you can..."


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Yan Changkong quickly covered his mouth and said very seriously, "brother Zhen, did anyone tell you that it''s immoral for you to speak out what others think?"


    Zhen Cheng stepped back and said calmly, "yes, but you want to kill me. I can''t bear it."


    "Big brother, don''t be directed against me, please, please. You can go to Xu Xianliao, and you can have a nice chat." Yan Changkong pulled at the corners of his mouth, helpless.


    I want to kill more people


    But those are all thoughts that suddenly pop out of my heart. Can I really do it?


    However,


    Zhen Cheng was very unhappy. He glanced at Yan Changkong and said, "you not only want to kill me, but also many people. You want to kill all the handsome men in the world. Xu Xian is your number one target, followed by sea and air


    Because they once beat you. You want to beat him back and beat him countless times. You''re killing him and becoming the most handsome man in the world.


    You have too many ideas


    Still jumping out,


    God, what are you thinking? "


    Zhen Cheng retreated a few steps with a little fear and looked at Yan Changkong whose face was getting darker and darker.


    At the same time,


    Xu Xian and Hai Kong also silently turned their heads and looked at him with their eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Little brother?


    You have a bold idea?

 Chapter 216

    Inside the tree house.


    After someone forced himself to resist the idea of starting with his little partner.


    Xu Xian smiled and said, "brother Zhen Cheng, let''s change the topic first. For example, do you know where those human cubs have been tied up?"


    "A little knowledge." Zhen Cheng nodded and said, "according to your friendship with my younger martial brother, I can tell you directly.


    But your heart tells me that I can play, super can play, handsome and can play!


    I''m the most handsome and invincible man in the world.


    Tell me who''s behind the scenes, and I''ll kill him when I go up.


    I have to say that you can have this idea, which means that you are strong in combat.


    And your ability also gave me an immature idea. "


    Xu Xian''s face was expressionless, while Hai Kong and Yan Changkong glanced at the person in front of them.


    Never thought,


    Xu Shusheng usually looks cautious and pretends when he has nothing to do, but he is so narcissistic in his heart?


    The sea and air put their hands together and said with a happy smile: "what''s the matter, benefactor? You can say it directly. The most handsome and invincible man in the three worlds is right in front of you. It''s nothing to say."


    "Pure passers-by, one said one, indeed." Yan Changkong held back his smile and said the same.


    Zhen Cheng glanced at Xu Xian and said, "brother Xu''s heart says again... After he solves this matter, he will kill the three of us. He is confident that he has enough means to leave no trace, including ashes."


    Suddenly,


    Sea and sky and Yan Changkong were embarrassed and trembling.


    Social death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can only endure social death. If others die, you have to kill people.


    "Enough." Xu Xian glared at Zhen Cheng angrily and said ruthlessly, "if you have something to do, just let it go, otherwise..."


    Zhen Cheng wanted to go on,


    Suddenly,


    His complexion changed dramatically and he looked at Xu Xian.


    Good guy, can a handsome guy like you have this evil idea?


    Zhen Cheng swallowed his saliva and tried not to imagine the ending. He said very hard, "OK, I can help you, but you have to do something for my village first."


    "What?"


    "I see something from your heart, so only you can do our busy."


    "After you came here, you should also find that we all have the blood of Jiuli nationality and demon nationality, and are regarded as abandoned by Jiuli nationality..." Zhen sighed and said in a deep voice:


    "But you don''t know why the blood of the demon clan flows in our body."


    "Even today''s Jiuli forget a lot of things they should have remembered."


    Say,


    Zhen Cheng took the three to the outside.


    After a time of incense, Xu Xian and others came to the place where they had lost some way again.


    "Look here..." after Zhen Cheng removed some fallen leaves, trees and vines, a stone tablet appeared inside.


    There are only four big words on it.


    The tomb of the soldier Lord.


    The three realms are not small, but there is only one person who can dare to call the Lord of the army.


    That is the ancient god of war.


    Chiyou.


    The three looked at each other, especially Xu Xian and the sea and air. They also entered a space-time battlefield, which is a corner of the battle for deer.


    The opponent they once faced was a small army under Chi you.


    Or,


    That is the foreign aid of Chiyou army, that is, the witch people.


    As for the main force of Chiyou army at the beginning, it is naturally Jiuli nationality, which also belongs to a branch of human blood.


    When Xu Xian saw the stone tablet, he asked thoughtfully, "according to your words, these people in your village are the tomb guards of military leader Chi you?"


    "That''s right..." Zhen Cheng squatted on the ground, poked a round reptile with a stick and sighed: "since the old ancestor died in the war.


    The people who had fully supported the war in Chiyou were arranged by the elders of Jiuli nationality to guard the tomb.


    However, the defeat of our ancestors not only led to countless deaths and injuries of Jiuli nationality, but also made us curl up in a couple''s place in southern Xinjiang.


    That''s it.


    The former Jiuli elders seem to arrange us as Tomb guards, but they actually treat us as sinners. They also pass a blood order within today''s Jiuli nationality.


    Let the descendants of the Jiuli nationality never communicate and communicate with us sinners, let alone believe any of our nonsense. "


    Zhen Cheng poked away the little reptile with a wooden stick. He smiled bitterly and said, "in principle, if the ancestors of our village had not been so iron at that time, they would have talked to the main family long ago.


    But the ancestors in our village were just unconvinced.


    In order to pass on their blood, they would rather find the transformed demon family to reproduce, rather than explain anything to the main family.


    In this way.


    We all have half human and half demon blood now.


    And the title of "abandoning the family" was hammered to death by the main family. "


    "The victory or defeat of strategists is a common thing. Chiyou is recognized by the emperor Xuanyuan and the Yellow Emperor..." Haikong sighed. He didn''t think that such a thing could happen within the Jiuli nationality.


    It can only be said that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    Everything of a loser is a sin. Even his blood relatives will regard him as a sinner.


    Xu Xian and the three really did not think that the tomb of Chiyou, the famous soldier Lord, was only guarded by a group of so-called "sinners".


    Jiuli really don''t care anymore.


    "You say we can help you, and what can we help?" Xu Xian doesn''t understand very much. Does she rely on Yan Changkong''s cheap daughter-in-law?


    That nine son girl is only a nine elder. How much discourse power can she have in the nine Li nationality?


    Zhen Cheng saw through Xu Shusheng''s idea. He shook his head: "we have long been used to the appellation of abandoning the clan, and we are not interested in asking you to say anything good to the Lord clan.


    But a thing that happened decades ago has always made us a little uneasy. "


    "What?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    "Dozens of years ago, when the Daliang Dynasty was first built, a group of outsiders came here. Those people were very strong. Their purpose was to enter the ancestral cemetery and fight with us." Zhen Cheng narrowed his eyes and said:


    "In that bloody battle, the number of grave keepers of our group decreased greatly, and all the people were killed and injured."


    "Fortunately, my master traveled here and forced the leading elder brother back while saving us.


    After the dead fat man took people away, my master took me back to the demon elimination department and taught me to practice and help me fully develop the blood power in my body.


    A few years ago, I returned to Nanjiang again and collected all kinds of intelligence information with the help of my talent.


    What I can tell now is


    Those who stole human cubs should be the same group as the dead fat man who attacked our village. "


    At this point,


    Zhen Cheng pointed to the front of the stone tablet and said softly, "we are tomb keepers, but our ancestors never died with soldiers.


    This also makes our ancestors think they are sinners.


    Because they survived and didn''t follow the soldiers to fight on the battlefield


    Well, in addition to the large array guarding the cemetery, even if we are really dead, we are not qualified to go to the soldier''s cemetery.


    Therefore, I would like to invite you to enter the Lord''s cemetery. You''d better explore it very deeply, lift up the coffin of your ancestors and have a look to see if there are any problems in it.


    Because I''m really afraid that the dead fat man found the cemetery of his ancestors by some means we don''t know. "


    Say,


    Zhen Cheng looks deeply at the three people in front of him.


    At the same moment.


    Xu Xian, Hai Kong and Yan Changkong all leaned back one after another.


    To the cemetery?


    Well, it wasn''t a big deal.


    Everyone is a land fairy. A breath leaks out, and the grave can be lifted for him. Whatever demons and ghosts he is.


    But this is the graveyard of military leader Chi you.


    Brother, are you serious?


    If this man pretends to be a corpse.


    good heavens.


    At present, the mortal world can cure his existence, doesn''t it exist at all?


    The three of Xu Xian hesitated


    The question now is not whether to give advice, but whether to give it away.


    They seriously suspect that Zhen Cheng has no good intentions. It seems that they suddenly think that their ancestors may be hungry and ask them three unlucky ghosts to make snacks for them.


    And Zhen Cheng glanced at them with a black face and said in a deep voice, "I respect you all as righteous people, but you mutter about our ancestors with one mouthful of old zongzi. Be careful that I turn my face."


    "Cough." Xu Shusheng, the invincible scholar in the world, coughed and said with a little consideration: "to tell you the truth, we can''t change our requirements.


    You said that the leading brother was the bad man who kidnapped human cubs.


    Then you tell me the information directly. I''ll go to him first.


    After I rescued all the children, the three of us will definitely come back and help you see how the soldier Lord Chi you is lying inside and sleeping peacefully.


    Well, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I Xu Xian spit a nail and never lie. "


    As soon as this statement is made,


    Haikong and Yan Changkong couldn''t help glancing at Xu Xian.


    Brother, it''s just that you usually say such words. Aren''t you ashamed in front of others?


    After Xu Xian said it frankly, he also closed his mouth silently.


    Zhen Cheng took a deep look at him, shook his head and said with emotion: "I never thought that you, a little scholar who has read several books of sages, are only those who have broken their promises.


    He said he would come back, but he wanted to stay away from Nanjiang at once... "


    Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    It''s hard.


    As for his appearance, no one will doubt that he usually lies. Today he met his opponent.


    "No, although I am the person of the demon removal department, I am one of the tomb keepers of the old ancestors. The safety of the old ancestors is more important than anything. If you don''t take a look, you won''t talk about anything else." Zhen Cheng shook his head firmly.


    final.


    In desperation, the three can only nod and go to the purpose of military leader Chi you to find out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this underground palace full of green candles.


    Jiuchonglou is eating hot and spicy.


    In addition to staying by the coffin for a long time, he kept refining his body and increasing his cultivation with the help of the rich magic Qi.


    Every once in a while, he would come out to relax.


    no way out.


    The evil spirit in the coffin is too strong.


    Even if he has the Buddha''s spiritual treasure given by master Xiao, he still has the possibility of being eroded.


    If he had not been strong enough and had the atmosphere of the enchanted door, he would not have been entrusted with the "good work" of guarding the coffin.


    At this point,


    Jiuchonglou is drinking spirit tea and eating spirit fruit in the underground palace.


    Suddenly,


    He glanced at the fake coffin made of Jiuyou Xuanyu.


    One said one,


    He had already guessed the identity of the tomb owner, but he just didn''t say


    This is the soldier Lord Chiyou, the absolute idol of the people in their magic door.


    After all, there was a rumor in ancient times that Chiyou had become the first demon in the three worlds after his death. If Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor hadn''t stopped him, Chiyou would turn the world upside down.


    Generally speaking, there are countless legends of Chiyou in southern Xinjiang. There are all kinds of versions.


    And Jiuyou Xuanyu is an unimaginable treasure for the devil friars.


    Whether you use it to refine a magic weapon or turn it into a jade pendant, it has many wonderful effects.


    First,


    When jiuchonglou saw the coffin, many thoughts came into his mind.


    But Xiaoye is too arrogant


    All the so-called treasures in the cemetery were ignored by him.


    Then he thought he was a giant of the devil''s way. He certainly couldn''t make too much fuss and resist some distractions in his heart.


    "But I haven''t come for so long..."


    "In addition, this is only an empty coffin. Wouldn''t it be a loss if I didn''t use it?" Jiuchonglou touched his chin.


    The others don''t say,


    Even the invincible demon lord can''t use such a big lump of Jiuyou Xuanyu as a bed.


    At the thought of here.


    Jiuchonglou can''t control itself!


    As soon as he threw lingguo and Lingcha to the ground, he smiled and went into the coffin, closed the lid of the coffin and decided to have a good sleep.


    "Tut, the coffin of the soldier Lord Chi you is strong when lying inside."


    "Comfortable ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hehuan lives in Shilipo.


    "This... Can''t be spread." Yang Jian sat in the broken Pavilion, holding the old waist.


    Lei Zhenzi knocked on his slightly trembling thigh with his hand and nodded seriously: "don''t worry, brother, this must not be said, otherwise we will lose not only our faces, but also our faces."


    "Hey, it''s really the tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by the dog."


    "The Hehuan sect is worthy of being a demon sect. They really don''t talk about martial virtue. These female nuns took turns to fight."


    "But we can make this mistake once, and we can''t make it again." Yang Jian has a serious face and a soft waist. He thinks that he is a bit weak.


    "Who said no, as the God of war with a name and surname, we were also defeated by those female practitioners." Lei Zhenzi sighed with emotion, but he was very embarrassed and said:


    "But brother, you said there was no next time..."


    "Can''t we get her back after losing this game?"


    Yang Jian''s complexion changed slightly. After a few seconds of pondering, thinking, considering and thinking


    The Heavenly God glanced around and whispered, "you can find a place, but we have to save our second brother first.


    You also know that the second brother was a boy in his previous life.


    It''s not easy to have the physique of an adult.


    When we get our second brother back, we''ll take him to find a game.


    At that time, our brothers will work together and break the gold!


    I don''t believe it. I can''t find out the whereabouts of the son of Hehuan. "


    Lei Zhenzi''s eyes brightened and he quickly thumbed up: "high, it''s really high. Brother really said it in my heart.


    As long as our three brothers work hard at one place, the Hehuan sect is a fart. "


    "Go, go, I''ll calculate again, that is, your brother, I''m recovering quickly. Now my heart is like a sage, and the yuan God is stable. I''ve lost the psychological shadow of losing to Xu Xuan. It''s really possible to calculate the detailed position of zha''er." Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and his state of mind had returned to normal.


    Lei Zhenzi raised his eyebrows.


    tell the truth,


    His state of mind has also recovered.


    Because to tell the truth, it''s hard for them to imagine Xu Xuan as the son of Hehuan sect


    How fierce its combat power is.


    Good guy, they lost in less than three days.


    May Xuan be the son of Hehuan sect.


    At least you have to stay in Hehuan sect for three years?


    They were convinced of their ability.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: recommend the tenth name of the author of a book, the last rat,


    The story of Hong Tao''s survival at the end of the day

 Chapter 217

    Tomb of Chiyou.


    With the help of Zhen Cheng, Xu Xian and the three of them just entered the array and felt the strong magic Qi.


    The sea and air immediately stopped absorbing external spiritual power.


    Because the richness index of magic Qi here is too high, they can''t be purified.


    On the contrary, Xu Shusheng adhered to the principle that since he could not resist, he might as well bear it silently. He fell into the devil again.


    For a moment,


    The feeling of like a fish in water attracted countless magic Qi in the cemetery array, as if he had found a vent, or was attracted by Xu Xian, resulting in countless magic Qi pouring into his body.


    Within a few seconds, a huge black sphere was formed around Xu Xian, and those magic Qi were rotating into his body.


    The appearance of this scene made the sea and sky and Yan Changkong frown.


    Although they think Xu Xian is very reliable, it is also very easy to remove demonization.


    But even if you have an initial demon body, there''s no reason to exaggerate


    After all, there are some magic gathering arrays in the major demon sect doors in southern Xinjiang, which provide cultivation for elders and sect leaders.


    But even those real demons would not absorb the evil spirit in this way.


    What''s more?


    The closer you get here,


    In other words, when they came to Chiyou''s cemetery.


    The sea and air also figured out one thing.


    The people of Southern Xinjiang demon sect have gone deep into the earth''s veins more than once in an attempt to find the source of evil Qi.


    But the deeper those people go into the earth vein, the more exaggerated their magic Qi is, and people can''t help but want to absorb some, and finally turn into a crazy state.


    Among them, tree demon grandma and Taiwu sword respect are all representatives of almost crazy demons.


    At this point,


    The magic Qi in this array is no different from the legendary magic Qi in the depths of the earth vein.


    Obviously, the source of evil Qi of the southern Xinjiang earth vein should be the cemetery of the soldier Lord Chiyou.


    And seeing Xu Xian suck more and more,


    Hai Kong also looked at him anxiously: "brother, take a rest. It''s almost full..."


    "The more I suck the magic gas, the stronger it will become. Why not?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    "You also know that you will become stronger, but those guys who go deep into the earth vein of Southern Xinjiang are completely out of control because they absorb too much magic Qi?" Yan Changkong pulled out the corners of his mouth. He thought Xu Xian was not far from the complete madness.


    Xu Xian glanced at them and said in a deep voice, "I''m different from them..."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Xu Shusheng didn''t respond. He just felt the magic pill in his body.


    Until this moment.


    He finally understood why Xiaoye wanted to get the magic pill.


    He also figured out why this place (Southern Xinjiang) had been born with evil Qi since the era of gods.


    Because magic pill


    This is from Chiyou''s tomb!


    That is, since then, the real seal of Chiyou''s tomb has long been opened, and the magic gas began to overflow slowly.


    At the time of canonization, the magic Qi here was not much, and it also attracted the attention of monks.


    Until the God was sealed, with the passage of time, those magic Qi slowly penetrated from the depths of the earth vein.


    And let the southern Xinjiang born with the help of evil Qi cultivation of the people in the evil way.


    The main purpose of the dark hand behind the scenes to obtain the magic pill is to pit Nezha, the robbed son of Fengshen.


    obviously,


    Nezha was really killed by the magic pill.


    Because even if he was taught by immortal Taiyi, the yuan God was completely eroded by the magic pill, his own killing ability was still great, and he broke into a lot of disasters.


    It was just the man behind the scenes in the Fengshen era. Unexpectedly, immortal Taiyi was eager to protect zha''er and spent a great price to build a lotus body for Nezha.


    But no matter how strong the lotus body is, it can''t compare with his former physique.


    Because if Nezha had not killed himself, his constitution would have belonged to the body that should have been robbed.


    What is the body that should be robbed?


    Tang monk, Xu Xian and Yang Jian of the previous life all belong to the body that should be robbed.


    Only their constitutions are somewhat different.


    But these constitutions have one thing in common.


    That is, there is no death without injury. With the help of various opportunistic coincidences, we can achieve key victories. There are few failures, and it is even more difficult to have a fatal outcome.


    Even in the most dangerous situation, someone will come out to save the site.


    And this is the benefit of the body that should be robbed.


    But how did Nezha die?


    Suicide, not murder,


    He returns his father by cutting bones and his mother by cutting meat!


    The good body that should be robbed allowed him to have a stable and carefree Constitution during the God sealing disaster. He just let Nezha cut off his head with his own hands.


    Although Nezha finally became a saint, his ultimate potential limit was far lower than that of Yang Jian, who was also the body to be robbed.


    This is equivalent to


    One top expert is missing from the elucidation.


    "But the purpose of his existence is only to get the magic pill and pit Nezha?" Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and gradually blackened her face.


    no


    That''s just the original purpose.


    The next goal is to seal the tomb of Chiyou after obtaining the magic pill, and let the magic gas continue to release.


    Suddenly!


    Xu Xian glanced at the sea and sky, full of Buddha light and restrained the evil spirit.


    He realized.


    good heavens.


    That old Yin is really deeper than my calculation.


    Which of the two is better at dealing with evil Qi?


    Obviously, Buddhism is better in this respect.


    The Dharma practiced by these bald donkeys naturally has great restraint against evil Qi.


    But what is Dharma?


    Buddhism is not the cultivation method of western religion in the era of canonization.


    This is Buddhism after the canonization... Its special cultivation method!


    This is a kind of cultivation system specially created by Western saints in order to pass down Buddhism.


    The west,


    In other words, if Buddhism wants to really prosper, in addition to using unlucky monkeys, it must also have the value of Buddhism.


    So


    A demon gate that is extremely restrained by Buddhism has a reason for its birth.


    Of course, this is Xu Xian''s basic guess,


    After all, Buddhism on earth is not very bad


    It can only be said that the bald donkeys on earth are really doing good things.


    But what they don''t know or understand is,


    The source of countless evil people in southern Xinjiang may be the saints in their hearts who created them.


    "But the question is, what is the purpose of immortal Taiyi to put the magic pill in southern Xinjiang?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    This is the existence of Da Luo Jinxian in the era of gods, and its means and calculation ability have far exceeded his imagination.


    I can only say,


    These guys do something casually, which may be for a long, long time to come.


    Because time is so long and short in their eyes.


    What about the unimaginable existence of saints?


    Obviously, they don''t fight day and night, and they never lose.


    Maybe the victory or defeat of the war of Fengshen and the defeat of interception


    In the eyes of ordinary people in the world, this is a matter that has a conclusion and result.


    But in the eyes of saints, they may only smile and don''t bother to explain too much.


    After all, in that moment,


    What is a saint?


    Besides, there are ants under saints,


    Why don''t they explain to the ants?


    Can the ants understand?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Xian hoped he was wrong.


    tell the truth,


    Although he thinks that Wolong Phoenix has reached the peak of mortal wisdom.


    But the wisdom of saints has obviously surpassed mankind.


    Now, he just hopes the sage doesn''t have so much calculation.


    Walking, walking,


    The three soon found the entrance to the basement.


    They looked at the door of the closed tomb.


    This huge gate made of unknown stones shows that it has only been corroded by time, and there is no sign of damage.


    But Zhen Cheng said


    Let them enter Chiyou''s tomb and take a look at the coffin of others to see whether the ancestors cheated the corpse or not.


    There is little possibility of deceiving the body.


    Because according to Xu Shusheng''s speculation, Chi You''s coffin has been opened.


    But what if?


    It happened that when they went to have a look, they really pretended to be dead?


    Xu Xian holds Qingping sword, but she feels a trace of safety.


    After all, in the face of that mythical existence.


    This is not whether qingpingjian can give a sense of security.


    Fortunately, the little bell on his hair shook gently.


    Suddenly,


    Xu Shusheng picked his eyebrows and coughed softly, "all right, everyone is coming. You have to go in and have a look."


    "No, really? Otherwise, let''s hang around here and go back and panic with him..." Haikong said half, and gradually became expressionless.


    Slot,


    Despicable!


    When they face Zhen Cheng, they can''t lie at all.


    so


    The three work together to display their secret skills.


    Strange handprints hit the door of the tomb.


    Boom


    It was like the loud sound of an earthquake that spread all over the eight wastelands.


    The two tall and heavy stone doors also opened automatically very slowly.


    At a glance.


    Dark and deep.


    The three have just come to the door.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly came from the tomb.


    The overwhelming strong magic Qi, like a vent found, gushed out like a towering wave.


    Sea and sky and Yan Changkong''s complexion changed dramatically.


    Xu Xian took one step forward and stretched out his hand.


    In an instant, the countless magic Qi poured into his body along his right hand.


    After half a cup of tea.


    After a few more black lines on Xu Xian''s body surface, he turned his head and glanced at the two behind him. Then he whispered, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    "...." Hai Kong and Yan Changkong looked at each other and were shocked.


    Because Xu Shusheng''s black lines have spread to his neck and will appear on his face soon.


    Even, they all want to pull off Xu Xian''s clothes and have a good look


    Well, how many black lotus are there on his chest.


    At this moment,


    The sea and air said nervously, "one said that Chiyou''s tomb is terrible, but the poor monk thinks that Xu Xian seems to be more PA than Chiyou..."


    "Pure passers-by, indeed." Yan Changkong pulled out the corners of his mouth, but he could only follow behind him and enter the dark, open and very quiet Tomb of Chiyou.


    The three didn''t go long.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The doors of the tomb closed together quickly.


    The indescribable silence and darkness are also invading everyone''s mind.


    But when people choose to open their eyes.


    Zizizi~


    Green candles suddenly ignited from both sides of the channel.


    Vaguely, they could even hear someone wailing from the sound of the candle.


    Yan Changkong looked at the candles, swallowed his saliva and said, "so many ghost lights?"


    "What?"


    "The ghost lamp is to refine the monk''s soul into lamp oil, which can burn for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years." Yan Changkong pulled the corners of his mouth and said:


    "People in the devil''s way will say anything if they have nothing to do. I''ll take out your Yuanshen and practice it into lamp oil. It''s this ghost lamp."


    "But in ancient times, ghost lamp is a kind of long-lasting lamp, which can only be refined into lamp oil. It is often a person of great evil."


    "Well, it''s essentially a waste utilization."


    "Reasonable."


    "Beaver." Xu Xian and Hai Kong nodded at the same time.


    Good guy, the ancestors have many means. Have the concepts of waste utilization been born?


    Walking all the way,


    Their actions were neither fast nor slow, and they did not encounter any threat.


    Because they follow the map given by Zhen Cheng.


    Before long,


    An hour later.


    In a huge underground space, they saw a huge palace belonging to ancient times.


    In this dark black palace, ghost lights have already been lit.


    As for the green candle, it was also glittering and shaking, as if it had gone deep into the underworld.


    The three held their weapons and summoned up the courage to go inside


    At this time,


    In this magnificent palace, only footsteps sounded.


    Gradually, when they came to the gate of the palace.


    Suddenly,


    The faces of the three changed dramatically.


    The palace gate... Isn''t it closed?


    Xu Xian and others swallowed their saliva and quietly opened the door when they saw the scene inside.


    Suddenly


    The three take a breath of cold air again at the same time.


    good heavens,


    I, NIMA


    Around the coffin of Jiuyou Xuanyu, there were scattered drinks and food, and there were some corroded white bones around.


    It''s like someone who once ate and drank here is now sleeping in a coffin.


    With that in mind,


    The faces of the three are not very good-looking... So flustered.


    They must have been trapped.


    Is that guy Zhen Cheng deliberately asking the three of him to send heads?


    Obviously,


    Their old ancestor had already pretended to be dead, but the reason why he didn''t go out should be that the tomb guards kept sending food inside and praying to slow down their old ancestors.


    Snore~


    Snore~


    Hoo.................... hoo~


    Snore!


    obvious,


    The last snore, as if it had almost suffocated him, sounded very uncomfortable.


    Xu Xian and others immediately made up their minds and turned to leave.


    However,


    Wipe¡ª¡ª


    The friction sound of pushing open the lid of the coffin sounded slowly.


    At the same time, a word came slowly from the coffin.


    "I''ve sent food to this seat again. Why don''t you get over here?"


    Once you say that.


    The three know it''s too late!


    In their hearts, they turned and looked at the coffin that had not been completely opened, and immediately exceeded the law of the cultivation world.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xian and others came to the coffin plate almost at the same time and pressed the coffin plate that was about to be opened with all their strength.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Good, that''s a good start!


    "Who?"


    "Are you trying to rebel?"


    "Get up!"


    "Otherwise, when I go out, I will break you up and eat you alive."


    At this point,


    The guy in the coffin is hammering the coffin board with his fist.


    That exaggerated shock is really unimaginable.


    In addition, the strong magic gas exposed from the crack of the coffin.


    The three of Xu Xian were terrified


    When they pressed the coffin together, they looked around in panic.


    Finally,


    Hai Kong exclaimed in surprise, "nail, I found a nail. Good chance. Nail made of the best Lingbao?"


    "Come on, come on, nail him."


    "While he hasn''t fully recovered yet, everyone hurry up."


    "My darling, let the old zongzi climb out. Who can stand it?" Xu Xian swallowed his saliva. Even if he thought he was strong, he was Chiyou who had cheated the corpse.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of nailing became louder and louder.


    gradual,


    The sound in the coffin is getting smaller and smaller.


    With the complete sealing of the coffin, in addition to some tremors, the cry finally couldn''t come out.


    This moment.


    Xu Xian and others looked at each other with gnashing teeth.


    Don''t say anything.


    Copy the guy,


    Go back to fucking work!


    Whatever you do, the demon Division


    It''s urgent. It flattens your whole demon division.


    Aren''t you hurting people?


    Chiyou has come back to life and let us die?


    No wonder the earth is full of natural materials and treasures, drinks, and some human remains


    good heavens,


    Feelings, you sent us here, not to drag Chi you, but to let him suck our flesh and blood, so as to restore the realm?


    Xu Xian and others determined that Chi You''s coffin was completely crushed to death.


    Holding knives, guns and sticks, they ran back in a fierce manner.


    meanwhile,


    Inside the coffin.


    The expression of jiuchonglou gradually solidified.


    Situation


    Something''s wrong.


    Could it be that Xiaoye sent a group of new people.


    They mistook themselves in the coffin for the living Chiyou?


    Misunderstanding!


    A big misunderstanding.


    You made a mistake.


    "Help!"


    "I''m not Chiyou... I''m really not Chiyou!!!" Jiuchonglou is now in a panic. He blows a hammer at the coffin board.


    Unfortunately,


    Hear the more exaggerated vibration.


    The faster Xu Xian and others run.


    The others don''t say,


    Even if Da Luo Jinxian came down to earth, he may not catch up with them now


    However, out of caution, Xu Xian asked, "are you sure you nailed the coffin board?"


    "Yes, the poor monk''s strength has been used to ensure that Chi you can''t run out of the coffin in a short time." Hai Kong confidently raised his eyebrows.


    Yan Changkong nodded equally seriously.


    Until then,


    The three were relieved.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s scary.


    I am so surprised.


    Sure enough, whatever you say, Chiyou really pretended to be a corpse.

 Chapter 218

    In the woods.


    Screams.


    "No, don''t come again... I can''t stand it."


    "Please, let me go. I really don''t know that my ancestors cheated the corpse, and I didn''t mean to cheat you." Zhen Cheng didn''t expect the three to go quickly and return quickly.


    But I didn''t wait for them to speak.


    Zhen Cheng has heard their thoughts.


    Ancestors, fake corpses?


    what the fuck!


    Is this a beaver?


    My ancestors are dead. How can I fake a corpse.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to make any explanation, the three dragged him into the grove. When they came up, they punched and kicked, arched left and right, and output to death.


    After all, he Zhen Cheng is a half demon. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He is very resistant to exercise.


    Xu Xian and others beat for half an hour before sitting on the side panting and threatening fiercely, "boy, you say you don''t know. Is that all right?"


    "That''s it. Apologize quickly, and then compensate millions of spirit stones casually. Maybe we''ll forgive you." Yan Chang stretched out his hand fiercely. There''s a feeling that if you don''t give money, I''ll kill you for a second.


    The sea and sky folded their hands and said, "Amitabha, millions of spirit stones are too much. It''s not impossible to hand over all the valuable treasures in your village."


    Now, after being frightened, the three only hope to have a spirit stone and baby to warm their weak and cold soul.


    "......." Zhen Cheng rubbed his swollen face. He thought for two seconds and explained as much as possible: "I believe you may have met someone who cheated the corpse, but didn''t you find the doubt?"


    "Hey, boy!" The sea and air will roll up their sleeves and continue to export vigorously.


    Xu Xian quickly stopped him and said, "what doubts, where did they come from?"


    "According to you, if I deliberately send you in to die, I will certainly give you a way to leave, and I won''t wait for you to come back here. Even if I wait here, I won''t be the only one." Zhen Cheng paused and continued:


    "What''s more, if our ancestors really fake corpses."


    "Well, it''s not that I despise you, but it''s the realm of your three legged cat."


    "Are you sure you can hold the coffin of my ancestors?"


    Xu Xian and others looked at each other.


    What he said seems quite reasonable


    Chiyou, as the source of countless evil Qi in southern Xinjiang, is estimated to be a strong group even if he really pretends to be a corpse. He doesn''t need to suck blood to recover.


    It was mainly the tomb of Chiyou. The three of them were frightened by the guy in the coffin.


    After all, who has nothing to do, will lie down and sleep in the coffin?


    This man''s head is more or less abnormal.


    Plus those fresh ingredients, still fresh bones and so on, it all proves that someone has dug here.


    I think so.


    Zhen Cheng was in touch with them. He immediately made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "according to your idea, there must be other entrances to the ancestral tomb.


    Even if I make a decision against my ancestors this time, I will go in again with you to find out! "


    "....." Xu Xian looked at each other and generally thought that they should have made a mistake. Chiyou''s tomb was really dug through.


    It must be very scary what the behind the scenes people want to do.


    so


    Xu Xian threw a look at Hai Kong.


    Haikong gave Yan Changkong another look.


    The great Xia Yan coughed, rubbed his middle finger and thumb with a serious face, and said, "it doesn''t hurt to be with you again, but you also know that going to the grave again will not only encounter some dangerous grave robbers.


    More likely to meet your Schrodinger ancestor


    As it happens, we have had enough experience in going to the tomb.


    That wants to hire professionals like us.


    Well,


    You have to pay more! "


    Zhen Cheng took a deep look at the three people, especially Xu Xian in the middle.


    Good. It''s you.


    He is worthy of being a close friend of my younger martial brother. No matter what you face, you dare to break into Chiyou''s tomb as long as you have money.


    so


    After a fierce negotiation and confrontation.


    Zhen Cheng successfully hired these three guys at the cheapest price with the help of his talents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile,


    Xiaoye is madly contacting the jiuchonglou with the magic weapon of sound transmission.


    Unfortunately, only the feedback sound without signal is constantly transmitted back.


    What does that mean?


    1¡¢ The sound transmission magic weapon of the jiuchonglou is broken.


    2¡¢ The jiuchonglou deliberately blocked the magic weapon of sound transmission.


    3¡¢ The ninth floor is cold.


    Xiaoye doesn''t believe that jiuchonglou will fall into a state of madness. He has great confidence in the Buddhist magic weapon given by himself.


    Similarly, he doesn''t think jiuchonglou has the courage to betray himself.


    There''s only one possibility now.


    Chiyou... Pretended to be a corpse!


    Face this possibility.


    Master Xiao''s face was not very good-looking. He almost couldn''t laugh.


    Because of this situation, he has deviated from his next plan.


    But with his own personal design, he still forced a smile and turned his eyes to his monkeys and yellow eyebrows.


    "Yellow eyebrow..."


    "Master, i... vomit, I have a headache... Since I was killed... Vomit, I fainted." As soon as Huang Mei heard two words, she fell to the ground and began to foam at her mouth.


    Chiyou may have pretended to be a corpse.


    good heavens,


    He can''t stand it.


    Smiling master glanced at the Yellow eyebrow of the lying corpse and turned his eyes to the monkey on the side.


    Who is this monkey?


    Naturally, he is the trump card player under his command, through arm ape.


    At this time, the ape''s eyes were burning. Even after his reincarnation and rehabilitation, he only had the cultivation of heaven and man, but for Chi you who might cheat the corpse.


    He is still not afraid, only war!


    In the early years of his journey to the west, why could Huang Mei target the monkey so much.


    In addition to the magic weapon in hand, the most important thing is that the means and skills of tong arm apes and monkeys on the way to the West are not much different.


    This is the main reason why Huang Mei extremely restrained monkey brother.


    Because I know too well.


    At this point,


    The ape looked up at master Xiao and said in a deep voice, "if Huang Mei doesn''t want to go, let''s go by the disciple and see if Chi you cheated the corpse."


    "Well, it''s up to you. If you notice the surge of evil Qi in the tomb, you will immediately return. After all, even Chi you, who pretends to be a corpse, it''s not something you can deal with in the current state." Master Xiao looked at the monkey deeply.


    Normally,


    Only when fighting and facing the demon family, master Xiaoye will send this monkey with little brain.


    But since Xu Xian came to southern Xinjiang, his people will always disappear for no reason


    This gives Xiaoye a headache.


    But he was confident in the fighting power of the ape.


    Even,


    He took the ape as one of the means to kill Xu Xian.


    Just sauce,


    After seeing him off, master Xiao walked over, raised his feet and pretended to be dead, and hummed coldly: "tong arm has gone, so you should make some preparations now.


    Because the possibility of Chiyou pretending to be a corpse is very small.


    But Xu Xian haunts all day. Every time he appears, he will disturb some of our things.


    Now we can''t go on with the slow plan. We have to advance these things. "


    Huang Mei quickly got up from the ground and said in surprise, "the plan of Jiuli magic soldier is going to be advanced?"


    "Well, Nezha has been a little counselled and began to practice the secret method. After only a few days of Kung Fu, he has been in the land God fairyland. The speed is not slow."


    "But we can''t let him break through, otherwise it''s not conducive to our control over him." Smiling master narrowed his eyes and said:


    "After all, Nezha of the land God fairyland is enough. Although he has not absorbed magic pills, he should be able to face the next thing with his ability to bear magic Qi in his previous life."


    Huang Mei was surprised. He swallowed his saliva: "master, if we really do this, Nezha is really dead. Isn''t it annoying the elucidation?"


    "Since Nezha committed suicide in his previous life, he has lost the body to be robbed. Even if he is still a person of interpretation, it is not so important. The interpretation will not turn against us for him. At most, he has to worry about the Taiyi immortal." Xiaoye''s tone is not too relaxed.


    But if it does,


    In today''s mortal world, he will control the Jiuli magic soldiers that the Daliang Dynasty can''t look down upon.


    What is Jiuli magic soldier?


    That was the war soldier that even Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor had a headache, and it was also the trump army under Chi You''s hand.


    The ancient battlefield Xu Xian had been to was faced with a group of miscellaneous armies of the sorcerer family.


    In the heart of the battlefield.


    The battle scenes between the Jiuli magic soldiers and the Yellow Emperor''s Pro army really made many gods in the sky quite frightened.


    alike,


    The price, means and requirements of refining this magic soldier are extremely strict.


    Even,


    Since Chi You''s death, the remaining Jiuli people have lost this kind of secret skill.


    But when someone opened the lid of Chi You''s coffin, he found that the secret art did not disappear forever, but was engraved in his coffin.


    Normally, even if the West controls this taboo, it will not use it at all.


    But now,


    Xiaoye had a place to play and turned it into one of the strongest means to overthrow the Daliang Dynasty.


    As for Nezha or magic pill, it is also the most critical link.


    Because Nezha''s original true spirit was a pearl, and he had been baptized by magic pills in his previous life, he could not imagine the magic Qi he could bear.


    According to the original plan.


    Master Xiao obtained the magic pill for Nezha, took the magic pill in Nezha''s body as the medium, and then used the secret method to convert all the tens of thousands of mentally immature children who are very easy to control into Jiuli magic soldiers.


    And take this to control the super thug ''magic boy Nezha''!


    Similarly, according to Nezha''s adaptability to the evil Qi, even if he was controlled, he would not even erode the true spirit. Nezha also had the opportunity to reincarnate. Xiaoye would not really provoke enlightenment. This was his original plan.


    But the problem is,


    The magic pill was robbed.


    But everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    I can''t wait any longer.


    He decided to give up the magic pill and chose to directly use Nezha as that medium.


    But I did.


    When Nezha didn''t completely control the magic pill, he might not be able to withstand Chi You''s magic Qi, so that even the last "true spirit" was eroded.


    Although he can also control the "magic boy Nezha", there are tens of thousands of Jiuli magic soldiers.


    The only drawback has also emerged.


    Is to completely annoy some people who explain.


    "Well, that is to say, there is one more defect, but it''s not a big problem. It''s harmless." Xiaoye touched his chin and was in trouble.


    He thinks he''s second. Who dares to be first?


    Beiliang is a dead rabbit who only takes advantage of the situation?


    He''s a brother.

 Chapter 219

    As the chief thug of master Xiao, the ape with arms is actually far superior to the ancestor Huang Mei in its hard strength and means.


    Or,


    His arm monkey is a happy monkey who is free and can wantonly find a mother monkey to fall in love in the tree.


    But the guys of western religion don''t talk about martial morality. They just catch a lot of demon families and forcibly turn them into Dharma protectors, divine beasts, mounts and so on.


    In addition, after the conversion of western religion to Buddhism, they set many rules that can not be broken, which is one of the main reasons why there are so many Western monsters on the journey to the West.


    Although this has something to do with the fact that people who should be robbed must be mentally retarded, the main thing is that everyone is suffering. Everyone wants to run out of Lingshan to eat and drink spicy food.


    Therefore, in general, the treatment of tong arm God monkey is much luckier than other demon families.


    Because other monsters recovered by the western religion can only be used as mounts and Dharma protectors, master Xiaoye took him as an apprentice.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with his prototype''s unsuitability to be a mount.


    But in any case, among the worse demons in the western religion, the treatment of the arm ape has been quite good, which makes him gradually satisfied.


    Until... The birth of the monkey on the way to the West.


    When the monkey was recovered by the West and respected as fighting against the Buddha.


    The full arm ape is really a little angry.


    Why?


    Why can he be called Buddha as a later monkey?


    Just because the monkey king is the son of the great robbery?


    But how many years have you been accepted as an apprentice by Xiaoye?


    He has been a thug in the West for so many years and killed many demon clans secretly. Why is he still an unknown person?


    Even the ape with arms is not the Dharma protector of Buddhism, but the Dharma protector of master Xiao.


    As a result, when Xiaoye plans to reincarnate and be reborn, the ape with arms also decides to follow him to the lower world and is determined to do something big.


    What''s a big deal?


    That is, kill the robbed son, Xu Xian.


    At this point,


    The ape came to a waterfall. With a wave of his hand, the river flowed continuously, and the waterfall was divided to both sides, revealing a gap dripping with water.


    He looked around and felt a little with his immortal knowledge. When he found that there was no one around, he stood up and plunged into it.


    Yes, this is the second way to Chiyou''s tomb.


    Behind the waterfall was a damp and warm passage, which looked very dark, but he was not unfamiliar with it. With a burst of gallop, he soon touched the tomb, that is, the huge black palace.


    Obviously, the nice coffin in the palace is actually a fake. Its purpose is to prevent grave robbers from using it.


    Originally, there were many traps and Zombies here, which had long been cleaned up by him.


    Basically, after coming to the tomb, it''s like going home. It''s not too familiar.


    But after the ape came here, he glanced carefully and found that except for some scattered food on the ground, he didn''t see where the nine towers were.


    So, just as he frowned slightly and wanted to go deep underground to the real Chiyou tomb.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The dull clapping sound suddenly appeared.


    The ape was startled. He turned and stared at the black coffin. His face changed slightly.


    "The coffin has long been opened, and I killed the zombies in it..."


    "Is the jiuchonglou inside?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. What''s he doing there? He can''t sleep?"


    "Or... Chiyou really survived, so jiuchonglou ran to this coffin to take refuge?"


    The monkey''s heart was cold, and the monkey''s hair exploded all over. There was a chill behind it, which was close to the tail bagen.


    He said he was not afraid of Chiyou''s deceiving the corpse


    It''s a little boastful.


    After all, he always pretends to be tough. Xiaoye will look up at him.


    The ape held the stick in his hand and kept feeling the possible hostility around him.


    However,


    This is the tomb of Chiyou.


    Basically, anyone who comes here will feel the endless cold and magic.


    Coupled with the constant knocking sound in the coffin, the heart of the brachial ape was about to burst.


    Coincidentally,


    Just when the ape with arms was blowing up and looking around the palace with a stick.


    Far from the palace.


    Xu Xian and others are also following the open door and looking here.


    "You see, you see, your ancestors really pretended to be dead and were alive."


    "Good guy, this is a heterogeneous Zombie... Yellow haired zombie. Why does it look like a monkey?"


    "Amitabha, since Chi You''s deceiving the corpse has become a foregone conclusion, we''d better leave here and make a long-term plan." The sea and air just glanced at it, but they didn''t dare to look too much, for fear of being targeted by Chi you, who pretended to be a corpse.


    The three of Xu Xian did not dare to approach the black Palace at all.


    Zhen Chenggang just summoned up his courage. After a little look, he quickly lowered his head and muttered vaguely: "it''s not immortal


    The old ancestor was beheaded by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan.


    He was killed by the emperor. He has no reason to pretend to be a corpse. "


    "Oh, I don''t believe what I saw with my own eyes, or you''ll go over and talk to your ancestors and ask him why he pretended to be a corpse?" Yan Changkong glanced at him angrily.


    Zhen Cheng drew a corner of his mouth and secretly glanced at him. He suddenly said in some doubt, "no, did you look at my ancestors with immortal knowledge and heavenly eyes just now?"


    "Out of the idea of respecting the corpses of the strong, we only scanned them with our naked eyes." Xu Xian said seriously.


    As we all know, the strong are extremely sensitive. Especially when they are seen by immortal knowledge and heavenly eyes, they are likely to cause negative effects.


    We are not fools who die in horror films. We are all life sucking ghosts. How can we observe them carefully?


    "But no, that''s not my ancestor. He should be a monkey." Zhen Cheng looked at the guy in the temple again and shook his head seriously.


    Although Xu Xian and others said they didn''t believe it, they secretly glanced at it again.


    Aim, aim


    gradual,


    They thought.


    Ah, this,


    Sorry, I read it wrong. It''s really not a yellow haired zombie.


    What a monkey he is!


    It is still a bad monkey who is a little frightened, but is still determined to push the lid of the nailed coffin open.


    so


    The three immediately understood that the monkey might be Xiaoye''s man.


    And what he is doing now


    He wants to push the lid of the nailed coffin open.


    What is he going to do?


    He wants to release the monster inside and release Chiyou who may have pretended to be a corpse.


    Suddenly.


    Their faces changed dramatically. They got up one after another and shouted, "let go of the coffin."


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The monkey was startled again. He held the stick tightly and stared at the four guys not far away.


    At this moment,


    He saw Xu Xian, who was trembling and slightly afraid.


    That''s it?


    This is the son of robbery?


    Is this the boy who killed Huang Mei once?


    With this courage, do you dare to come to Chiyou''s tomb?


    Obviously, the monkey doesn''t understand the idiom of laughing at the poor and not at the prostitutes


    Seeing Xu Xian''s appearance, he had more or less courage and courage. He looked at them with strict eyes and sneered, "what are you? If I let go of this coffin, I have to let go?"


    Haikong thought he was very good at reasoning. He stepped forward, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha..."


    "Your uncle, don''t read the Buddha''s name in front of me, or a stick will stab you, a bald donkey!" The monkey shook his stick and interrupted.


    Buddha''s name, Buddha''s name, he''s almost vomiting in the West.


    When the long stick weighing ten thousand kilograms was thrown out, it was thundering and deafening, and the whole underground palace began to tremble.


    In particular, the long staff of Lingbao the day after tomorrow has an obvious curved arc.


    See this.


    Haikong closed his mouth and retreated silently behind Xu Xian.


    Obviously, a quiet little monk like him must have nothing to talk about with such a reckless man with infinite power.


    As for the land Vajra body... It will be broken!


    Xu Xian stood still.


    But unconsciously, with the retreat of the three people around him, he became the first.


    At this time, he felt a little sad


    However, since everyone is a man of cultivation, it''s best to convince people by reason. He said in a gentle voice as far as possible: "this friend..."


    "Who are you with? I don''t have a friend like you!" The monkey looked at them more and more, and their arrogance became more and more arrogant.


    Xu Xian took a deep look at the monkey. He silently stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "are you polite?"


    "I..."


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xian pulled out Qingping sword and asked seriously, "do you think you are polite?"


    The monkey looked at the sword, meditated for two seconds, and said slightly, "I''m sorry, I''m impolite, I''m wrong."


    "As you can see, I am a monkey ~"


    "Squeak ~"


    "Look at my cry. How can I be as polite as others?"


    Say,


    The monkey threw away the stick. It was no different from the monkey, jumping around and barking.


    But somehow,


    Xu Xian and others quietly put away their weapons and thought that the monkey had become polite.


    therefore,


    Xu Xian was rebellious. When he saw him draw his sword, he would recognize that he had rich experience. He would go over and ask him if he could ask something from the monkey.


    However,


    Not every rebel will willingly admit it.


    "Be careful!" Zhen Cheng heard the monkey''s voice, but he was still a step slow.


    Because


    The monkey had already suddenly burst up and picked up a long stick to hit Xu Xian in the head.


    The ape looked at Xu Xian fiercely and looked at his head that was going to be blasted by himself.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The bell kept ringing.


    The sound waves visible to the naked eye spread in all directions, and the whole palace was almost about to collapse.


    At the moment when the monkey hit Xu Xian''s head with a stick, an unimaginable shock force was also introduced into his hands and his whole body along the stick of Lingbao level the day after tomorrow.


    Click, click, click


    The cracking sound is not Xu Xian''s skull, but the hard long stick.


    alike,


    It''s the unparalleled arm of the monkey.


    I saw that his long monkey hair arm was trembling slightly, his tiger mouth was broken open, and his arms fell involuntarily


    Because the bones of his two arms were bounced into countless pieces in an instant.


    See this.


    Haikong and others all grow their mouths slightly and turn them into O-shape.


    While Xu Xian touched his slightly painful forehead. In his handsome big eyes, there was a slight twinkling of tears


    Good... It hurts... It hurts so much.


    The scalp was almost broken.


    Three of the handsome hairs were knocked out.


    For a moment,


    Xu Xian was so angry that he pulled out Qingping sword and wanted to send it away.


    Haikong and Yan Changkong hurriedly stopped him and comforted him: "brother Xu, brother Xu will not."


    "Yes, that''s not true. If you go down with this sword, Chi you won''t even have a place to live."


    Then, both of them hit and kicked the arm God ape who was seriously injured and had no power to fight back.


    "Zhizhi, stop fighting, please, Zhizhi ~"


    The monkey''s scream became louder and louder.


    gradual,


    Even the knocking sound in the coffin disappeared silently.


    Haikong and others also said: "this is not hitting you, this is saving you."


    Yes, as for whether the monkey believes it or not, it''s his business.


    Just sauce,


    It took quite a while.


    Xu Xiancai rubbed his forehead and took out a small mirror to take a look at it. He looked at the "wound" that had completely recovered before he could cure it. He walked over expressionless and said in a cold voice, "monkey, you are very brave. You hurt me."


    The ape lay on the ground wronged. He glanced at Xu Xian''s forehead and felt his injury a little. He choked and said, "brother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. My injury is ten thousand times worse than you. Almost all the bones in my body are broken."


    Xu Xian frowned silently with a cold face.


    The sea and air immediately had a sharp cold drink: "what you broke is only the bones of your whole body. Maybe brother broke the scalp!"


    "Look, look, brother Xu''s hot wound... Although it has recovered, your dog''s life is not worth a hair of brother Xu. How can you monkey talk?"


    "Cough, not, not..." Xu Xian quickly stopped his good brother. Your words are too villainous. It''s enough to talk in his heart. I understand everything.


    When the ape heard these words, his mouth collapsed and he almost cried.


    He hasn''t been bullied like this since he was young.


    It''s, it''s bullying the monkey too much


    But he choked and said, "it''s all my fault. Brother Xu has a lot. Please let me go. Please, I''m sure I''ll get right. There''s definitely no next time."


    However,


    Zhen Cheng suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "he said so, but he was thinking in his heart, you wait for me, as long as there is a chance for me to escape from life


    I will certainly invite Mr. Xiao to come out, and then I will cramp and skin you all, and then chop your bodies and feed them to the dog.


    Well, the subsequent words are getting worse and worse, so I don''t have to explain it? "


    "No, although I haven''t seen such a hard bone since Xu Xian''s debut, I want to see whether it''s his hard bone or my fist." Xu Xian rolled her sleeves and shouted, "get up and let me go.


    Zhen Cheng, listen to his heart.


    If I don''t convince him today, even if I lose Xu Hanwen. "


    The voice fell.


    The big fist of the casserole covered the sight of the monkey.


    Bang Bang


    The dull hammering continued to ring through the underground palace.


    Zhen Cheng glanced at Xu Xian and swallowed his saliva silently.


    I never thought of it.


    The monkey is really fierce. He got Xu Xian''s first.


    oh


    The first real injury.


    in general.


    The monkey is amazing.


    Of course, he has to bear the corresponding price at the same time.


    That is,


    Xu Xian''s anger after his injury.


    In this regard,


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t intend to block it.


    Well, it''s just a matter of playing for a few hours. It''s definitely not going to kill the monkey.

 Chapter 220

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, brother Xu, I beg you, please accept the magic power..."


    The full arm ape lay on the ground and howled endlessly, constantly bearing the strong output of Xu Xian. There was no good place all over his body.


    Although he has a very strong physique, his recovery ability is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    But even Yang Jian can''t bear the offensive. How can he resist?


    And seeing the monkeys being beaten worse and worse, the monkey hair on their bodies will be beaten bald


    On one side, the sea and air looked very distressed, so they couldn''t help saying, "otherwise, let me come. You''re not only fighting, but also pulling monkey hair.


    Beware of people saying that you abuse the three realms and cherish the protection of animals. "


    Two consecutive hours.


    Xu Xian even hammered and dragged a golden monkey. He just let him collect the bald.


    However, according to Zhen Cheng''s mind reading skills, they already know Chi''s real location. Here is a fake coffin, which should be the nine towers of the devil''s way giant.


    Xu Shusheng picked his eyebrows, put out his hand to wipe the blood on Hai Kong''s clothes, patted him on the shoulder, and said seriously, "you''re right. At least this monkey is also protecting animals.


    Then it''s enough for you to fight for a few hours, and we''ll go down and have a look at Chiyou. "


    "......." Hai Kong glanced at the blood fingerprints on his clothes. He thought a little, but nodded and said, "OK!"


    At this time, the ape was relieved and finally changed.


    Moreover, he was a reincarnated Buddhist. Aside from others, he had a lot of dealings with subduing dragons and subduing tigers in his previous life.


    But when I think of "dealing with" and look at the strange eyes of the sea and air.


    Suddenly,


    The ape remembered something.


    In his early years, he was the Dharma protector of master Xiao. Although he was able to fight, he was a monster after all.


    Status, let alone compare with Bodhisattva and Buddha, can''t even compare with eighteen Arhats.


    So he often goes to some Arhats to beat them up, trying to prove his ability.


    However,


    Persimmons should be pinched soft.


    The first 16 Arhats are all ace players of western religion.


    When he had not joined the West in his early years, the top 16 Arhats were professional players who secretly did bad things for the West.


    They are all old masters. They are all bad, mean and shrewd.


    Only subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, they belong to the later recruited human friars, belong to the 17th and 18th Arhats, and their realm is not very high.


    As soon as I thought of this place, the monkey found that Xu Xian and others had gone deep into the underground tomb.


    At the same time,


    He also watched the sea and air change their colors and slowly took out from his arms Zen sticks, finger tigers, chili water, small whips, steel wire balls and other instruments of torture.


    At this moment,


    The monkey meditated for two seconds.


    He would like to ask, as a monk, if you take out your Zen stick and point to the tiger, I won''t ask more.


    But where did chili water, small whip and steel wire ball come from?


    Is this a beaver?


    No, it''s not a beaver. It''s ridiculous.


    The monkey looked at the sea and sky and sneered. He put on his finger tiger again and again. He was just about to beg for mercy


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Haikong skillfully stuffed the steel wire ball into his mouth and looked at the monkey who was drooling but couldn''t speak. He folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, the Buddha once said: if you can''t resist, you''d better lie down and enjoy it.


    don ''t worry,


    Because you took care of me and the Dragon subduer in your previous life, you often beat me and begged for mercy


    I''m sure the poor monk won''t die.


    Yes, it''s all internal injuries. No one can see it. "


    "Dirty..."


    "Dirty..."


    "Dirty..."


    At this moment,


    The monkey cried.


    Because he never thought that he would miss Xu Xian''s boxing so much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time,


    Xu Xian, Yan Changkong and Zhen Cheng are following the dark and deep steps to the depths of the earth in southern Xinjiang.


    They don''t know the road conditions and dare not walk too fast for fear of touching some traps.


    In addition, there are some restrictions here. Even if you look at it with the heavenly eye, you can''t see it too far.


    But with the gradual deepening of Xu Xian and others, we can understand why Chiyou''s tomb should be hidden in a very deep place.


    That is,


    His evil spirit is too strong and strong.


    Coupled with the strange characteristics that can erode the yuan God, even if Chi You''s coffin cover has not been pushed open, when the magic gas accumulates to a certain extent, the magic gas will still penetrate, but it''s not as obvious as today.


    And they don''t know how long they''ve been walking.


    Yan Changkong suddenly stopped and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t go on..."


    "If we continue to go deeper, we will be infected by the evil spirit and turn into a puppet who only kills."


    Xu Xian glanced at him, glanced at Zhen Cheng, who could bear it, but didn''t know how long he could last, so he said, "well, you go back with Yan Changkong, and I''ll go down and have a look alone."


    "OK." Zhen Cheng doesn''t refuse. Although he has the blood of Jiuli nationality, he also has the blood of demon nationality.


    The combination of the two makes him stronger, but he is not so adapted to the evil spirit as the ordinary Jiuli nationality.


    He also thought that he could not go to the deepest place and had no chance to see his ancestors.


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian silently looked into the abyss and was about to look back at them and wonder if the two foolish goods would cheer and refuel themselves.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Yan Changkong and Zhen Cheng didn''t even say a word. They just left him a short back and quickly disappeared in his eyes


    Xu Shusheng pulled a corner of his mouth, muttered a few words, and continued to walk down the stairs.


    Time is slowly passing.


    The concept of space, in this endless abyss, only darkness remains.


    Unknowingly.


    When Xu Xian was wantonly absorbing the evil spirit, he suddenly came to the black earth.


    And he also saw a simple coffin on the edge of the cliff.


    It was the exposed corner of the coffin that was constantly spitting out strong magic Qi.


    Even in the deepest part of the cliff edge, there was a strange cry, which was like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Xu Xian picked his eyebrows. With a cautious heart, he came to the coffin of Chiyou and looked down at the abyss below.


    Suddenly,


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly stopped.


    It seems that,


    When Xu Xian looked at the abyss, the abyss held her breath and chose not to look at it.


    so


    Xu Shusheng touched his chin thoughtfully. He also chose to take Qingping sword back into its scabbard and gave up the idea of delivering a sword to the abyss.


    Well, black gulong, I didn''t see anything at all.


    He handed down a sword for no reason. If he broke some flowers and plants, it shouldn''t be.


    Then,


    Xu Xian turned her eyes to the exposed Chi You coffin.


    To tell the truth, he really wanted to put his head out and see what Chiyou looked like inside.


    But in his previous life, he has seen many horror films. The guy in the coffin never pretends to be a corpse, but when you poke your head, a hand will suddenly come out in the coffin and grab your neck.


    "That''s the only way to avoid being scratched." Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and patted the coffin.


    Well,


    Very strong.


    It can definitely withstand the sword spirit of Qingping sword.


    Thinking,


    Xu Xian put Qingping sword in the crevice of the coffin and planned to pass a sword inside to test the situation.


    But just when he was ten times stronger with blackening and summoned up all his spiritual power to make Qingping sword shine slightly!


    Ding Dong


    A very small magic pill fell out of the coffin and slowly slipped to its feet.


    Xu Xian looked happy and picked it up happily. He didn''t need to operate too much at all. The super small magic pill was naturally integrated into his body.


    But it''s because I have to digest for a while.


    He still sat up with his knees crossed.


    So it lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    Xu Xian pointed to the coffin with Qingping sword again


    It''s like an automatic coin machine!


    Sure enough,


    A super small magic pill soon came out of the coffin again and slowly rolled down to his feet.


    Xu Xian was overjoyed and quickly picked up the magic pill.


    If there were more, the Black Lotus tattoo on his chest would be enough for 24 products.


    But according to some legends, thirty-six products seem to be the limit.


    I think so.


    With strange eyes, Xu Xian took a deep look at Chiyou''s coffin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I never thought that the sea and air monk''s means were so vicious. Didn''t he abuse the three worlds to protect animals?" Huang Mei doesn''t have a good relationship with the ape.


    But they both came from the same school. When he saw that the monkey was abused, he was more or less unbearable.


    Laughing master sighed helplessly: "it''s not suitable to scare the snake now. Let the monkey bear it for a while, and we''ll save him later.


    Now the main thing is to have a look at what''s going on with Chiyou. I''m afraid Xu Xian''s sudden action on him will irritate Chiyou and disrupt our plan. "


    Huang Mei''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "master, has Chi you pretended to be a corpse?"


    "It''s not a fake corpse. It can only be said that it''s not dead." Smiling master narrowed his eyes and said, "up to now, it''s not necessary to hide from you as a teacher.


    As early as the Fengshen era, when Chiyou''s coffin was opened.


    We saints see that Chi you is wrong, that is, he still retains the only last consciousness.


    But it takes a long time to wake it up completely.


    At that time, our sage master left behind and signed an agreement with Chiyou to ask for a magic pill from him.


    As for the agreement, it is to help him ascend the throne of man.


    The emperor is Chiyou''s obsession, even if he was defeated by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. "


    At this point,


    Master Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "and I can get magic Qi from him.


    After I have negotiated with him, as long as I can refine Jiuli magic soldiers and defeat the existence who is about to become the Emperor


    I''ll help him wake up completely. "


    "Can Chiyou believe it?" Huang Mei was stunned.


    "He has a trace of consciousness, or obsession, whether he believes it or not." Laughing, I seem to like lying to honest people.


    However, he was afraid that the honest people would be angered and it would be difficult to cheat the corpse directly.


    After all, he is still Chiyou, and no one dares to underestimate his ability.


    Especially Chiyou, who is obsessed with deceiving the corpse, if he becomes crazy, Xiaoye thinks he can''t control him.


    And after they avoided Yan Changkong who went back.


    Not long.


    They slowly came to the deepest part of the tomb.


    gradual,


    They also saw Xu Xian.


    This moment.


    Huang Mei was pleasantly surprised and couldn''t help saying, "master, his attention was all on the coffin. He didn''t notice us. Attack on the back and hit the kidney!"


    The smiling master picked his eyebrows: "wait and see if he can show more flaws."


    But wait, wait,


    Both gradually become expressionless.


    Because they watched Xu Xian constantly point his green Ping sword at Chi you in the coffin and threatened him to throw a small magic pill.


    Ah, this


    In front of this scene, the situation is somewhat wrong.


    Because it''s a magic pill.


    Even if Nezha was integrated into a large magic pill, he would be eroded by it. Only in the next life can he have the ability to adapt to the magic pill.


    Even if it''s super small, you can eat this crazy thing here as a snack?


    Don''t you have any side effects?


    It''s not a beaver.


    But what''s more unreasonable is


    That''s Chiyou, who can fight with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    Especially Chiyou, who still has a trace of obsession.


    How could he be afraid of you?


    When the sage pushed open the lid of his coffin, he still made an agreement with him. The stubborn Chi you gave a magic pill.


    As a result, you pointed at Qingping sword and he gave you small magic pills?


    Ah, this


    Also, the threat level of Lord Tongtian and his own master seems to be different.


    But no matter what you say, Xiao Ye''s face is not very good-looking.


    Because he always regarded Chiyou as a powerful existence that can push the coffin up.


    Just for some reason, he didn''t want to stand up from the coffin just by obsession.


    But when he saw what was in front of him.


    Laughing master suddenly remembered an idiom about the world between people.


    A fox pretends to be a tiger and a dog supports others.


    Xu Xian may have used this means to bully Chiyou, who has been lying dead for a long time and doesn''t know the isolation of the three worlds.


    At this moment,


    Xiaoye has made up his mind to kill Xu Xian here.


    But who wants to


    When Xu Xian threatened with the sword again, Chi you not only stopped giving the magic pill, but even wanted to close the coffin.


    At this moment,


    Who can bear it.


    Xu Xian was furious. He rushed up and pushed the lid of the coffin open.


    Suddenly,


    The monstrous evil spirit and the power of the military Lord spread all over the world.


    However,


    Xu Xian ignored it completely. He just glanced at Chiyou in the coffin and looked at the abyss on the edge of the cliff.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A thousand feet of black sword Qi burst out from the red dragon.


    In an instant,


    The thick, long and big sword dragon has reached the bottom of the abyss.


    Boom


    The dull sound came from the deepest place.


    For a moment,


    There were countless wails and screams.


    After only a few interest rates,


    In this endless darkness, there was no more movement.


    It seems that everyone has held their breath for fear that a demon king will pay attention to them.


    Xu Xian also grabbed Chi You''s neck and pulled him to his feet


    After three interest rates.


    Chiyou opened his eyes. He glanced at the sword, the little bell in his hair, and then looked deeply at his chest.


    He restrained his arrogance and authority. He didn''t say a word, but silently took out a large magic pill from his arms and handed it to Xu Xian.


    Suddenly,


    Xu Shusheng smiled and threw Chi you back into the coffin, but just waiting for him to absorb the magic pill.


    Boom


    Chi You''s coffin was completely closed, motionless, and the magic gas no longer leaked out.


    Xu Xian''s face changed slightly and hurried to open the lid of his coffin.


    But let him try again, Chi you inside seemed to be doing his best and wouldn''t let his coffin cover be lifted.


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian glanced at Chiyou''s coffin and began to absorb the large magic pill again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away,


    Huang Mei thought for a long time. He glanced at the master who was also in meditation and said seriously, "master, do we still do it?"


    "In the long run." The smiling master smiled hard.


    "Is that monkey still saved?"


    "In the long run." Laughing master smiled hard again.


    "Then..."


    "Don''t talk, think long."


    "Oh..." Huang Mei nodded seriously, but she didn''t know how long it was.


    But one said one.


    Huang Mei suddenly noticed something.


    only a short while ago,


    Whenever a catastrophe occurs, only saints can be carefree.


    In addition, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t do this.


    In addition, that is the son who should be robbed. This group of people often make a mess.


    But the problem is,


    This robbery,


    It was the robbery made by the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Then the son of robbery


    Never,


    Just one person?


    Or


    Xu Xian is not a son to be robbed at all.


    Because he


    It''s robbery!


    The robbery itself, that is, him?


    Xu Xian, is it everyone''s robbery?

 Chapter 221

    Huang Mei thinks that Xu Xian is the disaster itself. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it is very reliable.


    Of course he said it.


    After hearing this, Mr. Xiao didn''t refute immediately. Instead, he said thoughtfully: "there are many kinds of catastrophes in history, but there have never been catastrophes robbed by a single creature.


    Of course, there must be some similarities, such as the panther in the battle of the gods.


    But it should be said that Xu Xian himself is robbery, and he doesn''t believe in being a teacher.


    Unless the disaster is caused by him, there is a very small possibility.


    But the disaster was caused by the apostolic saint, so he could not be the disaster itself. "


    What Mr. Xiao said is reasonable.


    If anyone is the disaster itself, according to the truth, he is the leader of Tongtian cult. Why can''t he be an ordinary Xu Xian.


    As for Shen Kong Bao?


    This guy was a legendary figure after he became a God.


    His words "Taoist friends, please stay here" really made countless immortals tremble and turned into the psychological shadow of many gods in heaven.


    When Western religions were in heaven, they used these words to flirt with those truncated immortals from time to time.


    After all, no matter who sees Shen Kong Bao and hears "Taoist friends, please stay", they will become extremely unlucky.


    It is precisely because of this person that the interception of education came to such an end.


    For example, the ten Heavenly Kings of jin''ao Island, the three immortal caves of San Xian Island, Kowloon Island, the skeleton flash white bone cave, and so on. These big men with names and surnames have all entered the list of gods because of Shen Kong leopard.


    But how strong Shen Kong Bao is, he can only make people''s spiritual platform covered with dust and greatly reduce their intelligence during the period of God worship.


    But Xu Xian is different


    He is not only handsome, but also strong in personal strength.


    Well, that''s very enviable.


    However, since Huang Mei dares to say that Xu Xian is the disaster itself, he naturally has some conclusions.


    He glanced at Xu Xian, who was meditating and practicing, gave his back to both, and continued to preach: "Sir, I know it''s hard for you to believe this kind of thing.


    Maybe the immortal is the disaster itself, and it is not without reason.


    After all, master, you know that if he is a disaster, he must go where he dies, and the people around him will be very dangerous, right? "


    "Let alone the disaster itself, even the body that should be robbed has such characteristics." Xiao Ye picked his eyebrows and looked at Huang Mei. He didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "But if according to your master, Xu Xian is only a body that should be robbed, do you think he is sure to solve everything?


    If not, why didn''t so many reincarnated immortals come to help him?


    Look at all the bastards around him?


    What Yan Changkong, Haikong and others


    They can''t do anything one by one. If they don''t eat enough, they know to shout 66 in the back. What''s not done by Xu Xian himself?


    Is it because Xu Xian himself is a disaster


    And the sage master also knew about it, so he didn''t let other people who were cut off and reincarnated come to help him?


    Because if you really want to help Xu Xian, you will bear the corresponding disaster.


    Only by beating soy sauce next to him can he mix safely and carefree. "


    Huang Mei said the biggest doubt in her heart.


    That is,


    Where is the apostolic?


    The reincarnation of the gods is a foregone conclusion.


    Now, even Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and others who expound have appeared.


    But why didn''t the truncated immortal appear?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    The hundreds of immortals died in Chengdu?


    This is the catastrophe made by the leader of Tongtian cult.


    It has a large layout and many purposes, but the most obvious purpose is to help the Terran achieve the throne of the emperor.


    But Xu Xian is so busy as a remnant of the sect. Why don''t those sect interceptors come out to help?


    At this point,


    Master Xiao was stunned.


    Suddenly, he took a breath of air conditioning and thought of something.


    That''s something that didn''t happen long ago!


    Li Bai... The sword cuts the luck of the Daliang Dynasty.


    With one sword, he cut the Daliang Dynasty and many monks with karma.


    From a conventional point of view, under this sword, the Daliang Dynasty lost almost half of the powerful monks available.


    original,


    Not only master Xiao, but also many people behind the scenes think that the emperor Daliang is too confident. He can''t throw his luck if he wants to, and his karma is not if he wants to throw it.


    Because if someone really raises the anti flag, the impact will be huge!


    The luck of the Daliang Dynasty must fall again. He is dreaming of becoming a king.


    You can hear Huang Mei''s words.


    Master Xiao suddenly understood


    Li Bai''s sword seems to have lost many monks to the girder, but many positions in the imperial court are empty.


    Is it difficult... This is making way for the truncated immortal?


    "Trough, no wonder the foundation of the Daliang Dynasty is so strong. Even if there are many disasters in the territory due to the great decline of gas luck, those guys are still not in a hurry and are not in a mess." The chill soared in my heart.


    This layout is so far-reaching that it''s really impressive.


    Because that sword seemed to cut off half of the Liang Dynasty.


    However, the rest of Liang''s Qi becomes extremely solid and strong.


    You can even say,


    This is only half of the luck, but it is already hard to imagine.


    The reason why the truncated immortal did not indicate his identity and did not announce to join the Daliang Dynasty was actually acting.


    Because if the truncated immortal makes a statement, the luck of the Daliang Dynasty will soar, and it will not give people a sick feeling like the current Daliang.


    But it was precisely because the jiejiao immortal settled in the Daliang dynasty that the Daliang emperor really sat down on Mount Tai.


    I don''t care whether you are lucky or not. I don''t care how many foolish people in your territory dare to rebel.


    Today, hundreds of truncated immortals have joined our Daliang Dynasty


    What''s this called?


    This is the heaven on earth.


    Even,


    The Daliang Emperor didn''t announce that the truncated immortal would enter the dynasty, nor did he want to stabilize his Qi, because he was waiting!


    He''s fishing!


    He was waiting for someone to oppose him, waiting for the guy hiding in the dark to take the opportunity to put pressure on the Daliang Dynasty, so he just uprooted it, showed the strength of the Daliang Dynasty, and established himself as the emperor with the potential of destroying the withered and decadent.


    What is the emperor?


    Under his command, there are hundreds of former gods in heaven


    Isn''t that hard enough?


    Slot!


    "Jiuli magic soldier..." smiling master looked at the coffin covered by Chi You''s mouth. He suddenly fell into meditation. His face was very ugly and couldn''t laugh.


    Jiuli magic soldiers are very strong.


    There is no doubt about that.


    But in the face of the Daliang Dynasty with hundreds of truncated immortals


    Ah, this,


    One said one,


    He may be knocked out of shit, stuffed into it and eat a lot.


    At the thought of avoiding eating shit,


    Smiling master looked at his eyes and yellow eyebrows with satisfaction. This is a good disciple. Brain melon seeds are enough.


    However,


    He thought of the Daliang Dynasty fishing and took another look at the unprepared Xu Xian


    Xiaoye''s state of mind gradually returned to stability.


    Because of the interception, it''s still the interception.


    Under the calculation of the Tongtian sect leader, he is still invincible. Relying on the number advantage, he sits firmly on Mount Tai and seems to have a great chance of winning.


    But there are almost too many explanations as before.


    Only this time, it seems that we have made two preparations. Taking refuge in the girder of Longhu Mountain is a good chestnut.


    Xiaoye touched his chin. He recognized that this great disaster could not be achieved by Western planning alone. Only by joining hands with the elucidation in the middle can we create the glory of the war of Fengshen again, and stop teaching to ask grandpa and grandma.


    "Master, what should I do now, Nezha..."


    "Nezha......" master Xiao''s smile gradually disappeared. Before he came here, he happened to meet Nezha and gave him some delicious food and drink to take him on the road.


    Unfortunately, Nezha didn''t know what to do and had to fight him.


    obvious,


    He beat a nine year old boy!


    Well, I''ve only been fighting for an hour. I''m sure I can''t die.


    But obviously, if he wants to work together


    Cough,


    At least he can''t.


    But others in the West may not be able to do this.


    "Chi You''s coffin cover is sealed. Even if it is not sealed, his magic Qi will be drained by Xu Xian. I think the possibility of refining Jiuli magic soldiers has become very small."


    "Unless I borrow the magic Qi in Xu Xian''s body..." Xiaoye narrowed his eyes and glanced at Xu Xian''s defenseless back.


    There is a saying.


    He wants to stab him in the back now.


    But here comes the problem.


    Two trumpets suddenly appeared in Xiaoye''s head.


    A man with a curved head and a triangular tail on his ass kept whispering to him: "go, cut him, cut his fucking eggs, now is the best chance."


    As for another villain with snow-white wings and a halo on his head, he kept persuading: "don''t go. Don''t go. You''ll be killed if you go to Lingtai. You must be miserable."


    Do you want to poke it?


    After a little thought, Xiao ye denied the plan.


    You can''t go.


    This kind of thing is too dangerous.


    So he glanced at the Yellow eyebrow of the brain melon seeds, patted him on the back, injected a huge spiritual force into his body, and said in a deep voice: "you have been strengthened, you stab Xu Xian."


    "....." Huang Mei thought for two seconds, felt the majestic power in her body, and suddenly found that she had become incomparably powerful.


    In addition, Xiaoye handed over a dagger.


    He held it in his hand and took a deep look.


    Good knife!


    It is full of explosive spiritual power.


    Because this is a disposable treasure.


    In addition, this knife shows that there is a glimmer of green.


    At first glance, it is full of highly toxic.


    If there is no accident, this knife will go on.


    Wu Shen will also die on the spot.


    For a moment.


    Huang Mei suddenly thought she was OK again.


    It could be a reinforced illusion.


    But it may also be the sense of honor that is about to kill the disaster itself.


    For a moment, Huang Mei thought of a lot. He would be named Western Buddha in the future


    Well, no need to say more.


    As soon as Huang Mei was cruel, he walked step by step towards Xu Xian, who was at the critical juncture of cultivation.


    Ten steps


    Nine steps


    Eight steps


    ¡­¡­


    Three steps


    Two steps


    One step away!


    This moment.


    Huang Mei''s whole body became trembling, and the excited adrenaline soared.


    Because he went down with this knife.


    There is no doubt that Xu Xian will die.


    Thinking,


    He couldn''t help licking his lips excitedly and licking the dagger that was about to kill and drink blood!


    Next second.


    The complexion of yellow eyebrow changed dramatically, and the skin all over the body turned green in an instant.


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    See this.


    Master Xiao slapped his eyes.


    He believed. He believed that Xu Xian was the disaster itself.


    One says one and practice the truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Xu Xian stretched out and stood up.


    But when he turned back, he was very afraid to make a tactical backward jump and directly hit Chi You''s coffin.


    At this moment,


    Xu Shusheng''s face changed dramatically. He looked down at the green body and glanced around the dark.


    For a moment,


    He hugged qingpingjian nervously.


    What''s the matter with swelling?


    Is this haunted?


    After all, he didn''t find a body here before he came here.


    In particular, the body is still green, like a vegetable


    But with a near nonexistent body touching experience.


    Xu Shusheng''s little face was slightly excited. He cautiously glanced around. Seeing that no one was competing with him for equipment, he quickly picked up the green dagger in the body''s hand.


    Wordy snail~


    Xu Xian licked the tip of the knife.


    sure.


    The toxin is amazing.


    But it''s not in the way.


    After all, his physique can suck everything. He personally thinks it''s outrageous.


    And regardless of the characteristics of natural materials and earth treasures, or the characteristics of magic gas, even if it is toxin, he won''t care too much.


    But for others, the toxin is very powerful.


    With that in mind,


    Xu Xian stuffed it into the arms of the second dimension, which may be useful in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiuli Shilipo.


    "This... Can''t be spread." Yang Jian sat in the dilapidated Pavilion again, holding the old waist.


    Lei Zhenzi rubbed his sore thighs and nodded seriously: "don''t worry, brother, this must not be said, otherwise we will lose not only our faces, but also our faces."


    Once you say that.


    Both fell into meditation at the same time.


    Somehow,


    This conversation always feels a little plum twice?


    Oh, the idiom is wrong. It''s deja vu.


    But it''s also true.


    As soon as they came out of Hehuan sect, they thought about going to Jiuli to investigate clues.


    But they just walked into the territory of the nine Li nationality. They were thinking about finding someone to ask zha''er about it.


    But I never thought,


    They haven''t waited to speak.


    Two sticks.


    Just swing it up with two sticks.


    Then they were dragged into a small dungeon, and then squeezed for three days and nights.


    Why?


    Because they came to find Nezha.


    But they didn''t know the name of Nezha after reincarnation. Even if they knew Li Hao''s name, what did they have to do with Li Hao?


    So, others don''t know!


    In addition, their qualifications, potential and appearance are not poor.


    so


    Some girls of Jiuli nationality who are difficult to bear will naturally not miss the opportunity of torture. They will call on one to take turns and do everything possible.


    There are even some old aunts who have become human mothers and want to contribute to the Jiuli nationality again!


    At the thought of these tragic past events.


    Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi looked at each other and almost cried.


    Loss.


    The loss is too big.


    This is not the little sisters of Hehuan sect.


    After the loss of the Jiuli nationality, they had no idea of finding the field at all.


    Even in the small dungeons of the Jiuli nationality, they had a great psychological shadow.


    "Brother, this time... Where are we going?" Lei Zhenzi glanced uneasily at Yang Jian and wondered whether his calculation could be more reliable.


    Yang Jian meditated for two seconds and said seriously, "don''t worry, third brother. My current state of mind is like a sage. With so many clues, there is a causal relationship between us and zha''er.


    With this calculation, I will certainly find the detailed location of zha''er. "


    "Ah..." Lei Zhenzi.


    "Oh... Don''t you believe it?" Yang Jian held the big fist of the casserole and glanced at him with a cold face.


    Lei Zhenzi''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "believe it, I believe it, I believe it. If you don''t believe me, I can swear."


    Boom


    A thunderbolt appeared very effectively and hit the treetop not far away.


    While Lei Zhenzi pondered for two seconds, he explained as much as possible: "you may not believe it, but you understand Lei Zhenzi''s thunder inducing constitution.


    Brother, don''t do it. If you have something to say, let''s not do it.


    Third brother, I have complained about you from the bottom of my heart.


    Stop fighting


    Stop fighting


    I beg.


    Isn''t it the little girl who chose me, but you were chosen by your aunt?


    Good guy, are you still dead?


    Grass, I knew it was because of this. Let go. "

 Chapter 222

    "What???" As soon as Xu Xian climbed out of Chiyou''s tomb, he heard a terrible news.


    The sea and air shrugged: "the thing is such a thing, and the result is such a result.


    Yang Dingtian and Tian Leizi worked together to cut off demons and remove demons, and rescued more than 10000 Terran cubs. Now they have become the light of the right way. They have also successfully recovered their reputation lost to Xu Xuan, the eldest martial brother of the evil way. "


    "..." Xu Shusheng was stunned. He worked hard, did so many things, took so much pressure and suffered so many crimes.


    As a result, two Cheng Yaojin were killed on the way to save the Terran cubs?


    That''s tens of thousands of people.


    If this credit is won by him and spread all over the Jianghu, can he not directly turn Xu Xian into the idol of thousands of female Xia?


    Just think about it,


    Xu Shusheng''s face is not very good-looking. Although he never wanted to have anything with many nvxia, he usually wanders the Jianghu. If he can borrow a night with fame


    Instead of brushing his face, it''s also equivalent to him making some fame.


    Later, he glanced at the sea and sky and couldn''t help asking, "they have rescued all the Terran cubs. Have you ever met the man behind the kidnapping of children?"


    "No, after Yang Dingtian and Tian Leizi broke into the valley, they saw many evil people who had not been out of the Jianghu for many years.


    The two of them directly opened the killing and solved all the demons. The rumor means were very cruel and seemed to hold back a lot of anger.


    But it has to be said that the fighting power of these two people is indeed extraordinary. Many of those demons are evil giants who shock the Jianghu, but they are old and miserable.


    The emergence of this situation made their names spread all over the cultivation world in an instant. " The sea and air sighed.


    He also just got the news from master.


    Obviously, the sea and air more or less heard the tone of Fahai.


    I seem to wonder if you can''t do the big event of naming and shaking the cultivation world after you''ve been with Xu Xian for so long?


    Or give our Jinshan Temple a good reputation!


    But what can sea and air say?


    Can it be said that he and Xu Xian worked together to nail Chi You''s coffin and successfully saved Sanjie?


    Will anyone really believe this kind of thing?


    They believe in their reincarnation.


    Or Xu Hanwen, an unknown gynecologist?


    Yan Changkong saw that neither of them was happy. He could only pat them on the shoulder and said with a little emotion: "the longer he stayed in southern Xinjiang, the more he thought that the people in the devil''s way scolded well.


    Those decent hypocrites will become famous for the credit of others.


    But they didn''t meet the man behind the scenes


    Has the man run away? "


    Xu Xian glanced down thoughtfully, nodded and said, "maybe it has something to do with Chiyou''s coffin cover being nailed..."


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng was quite uninteresting. The mission objectives were saved. He suddenly wanted to go home.


    Even if you lose a smiling master who has never met.


    When Zhen Cheng heard the voices of several people, he could only say, "you can go back first, and then I''ll watch here. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll let you know at that time."


    "OK, after all, Chi You''s body fraud has become a foregone conclusion. Although I persuaded him to lie back in the coffin in a virtuous way, no one knows when he wants to run out again?" Xu Xian said in a rather serious voice.


    "Ah... Shouldn''t our ancestors?" Zhen Cheng took a deep look at Xu Xian and said that as long as the ancestors had some brain power, they would not push the coffin when you were alive.


    next,


    Xu Xian glanced at the monkey who was paralyzed on the ground, foaming at his mouth and twitching all over his body.


    He pondered for two seconds and wondered, "how did this monkey become like this?"


    "Oh, maybe I''m too strong."


    Saying this, the sea and air, regardless of the strange eyes of others, put away the Zen stick, wax oil, small whip, small steel ball and so on, glanced at Xu Xian and asked, "can I take this monkey back.


    After my Master heard that the poor monk had caught the monkey, he wanted me to take it back, saying that he wanted to reform it, and strive to turn it back to the right path as soon as possible. "


    Xu Xian coughed slightly worried: "it''s not impossible, but he hates me very much. If he runs away, he will avenge me in the future..."


    "You can rest assured. You know my master''s character. When he melts people, he will at least refine them in a purple gold bowl... For hundreds of years.


    Especially for this monkey, when my master drives the crane West, he may be able to take it along the way. " Hai Kong picked his eyebrows and was quite confident.


    Once you say that.


    The monkey, who was not twitching on the ground, suddenly twitched violently again, and even gave Xu Xian a look in his eyes.


    Brother, kill me!


    Kill me.


    I don''t want to be taken away by Fahai.


    He''s trying to take revenge on me. Help.


    Kill me.


    Kill me and I can reincarnate.


    But if I was taken away by the small bellied man who subdued the dragon, it would be hard to die.


    In this regard,


    Xu Shusheng should have seen it.


    so


    They discussed in Chiyou''s tomb and went back to their homes to find their daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "After decades of calculation, the bare rod commander came to this end." Since seeing Huang Mei lick poison and commit suicide, Xiao Ye ran away all night with a salute.


    As for the human cubs?


    Chi You''s coffin covers were nailed to death by himself. Does he still want to push them away outside?


    Other people don''t say that Chi you has been collected so much wool by Xu Xian. If he hasn''t been for thousands of years, he won''t want to recover his strength.


    Therefore, the plan of Jiuli magic soldier naturally made master Xiao give up completely.


    The only thing he never thought of was.


    When Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi came to Chiyou''s tomb, they ran to steal the house.


    "Hey, if you save people, save people. Why do you kill the people in the evil way I''ve been soliciting for so many years?" Master Xiao sighed, saying that his luck was too bad.


    But it''s not that he can''t find the reason.


    That''s Xu Xian.


    Since Xu Xian came to Nanjiang and stood opposite him.


    Xiaoye didn''t realize it, but when he completely gave up many plans, he vaguely felt a fact.


    That is, whether you regard Xu Xian as an enemy or not, as long as Xu Xian regards you as an enemy, your luck will become extremely bad.


    Basically, no matter what happens, there will be all kinds of accidents.


    Even, they will not be aware of the problem of poor air transportation, and will feel very beaver.


    "He doesn''t blame the rabbit for his death." Smiling master stood on the sea of clouds, feeling very much in his heart.


    He hesitated a little and made a plan in his heart.


    That is, ignore the troubles in the world.


    Let them fight each other.


    As for yourself?


    Xiaoye stretched out his hand and rolled his hair.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    He turned directly into a bald monk, smiling and looking very kind.


    And the gorgeous robe on his body became extremely simple.


    At the same time, he still had a cloth bag in his hand.


    Smiling master looked down at the cloth bag in his hand and smiled: "from now on, I''ll be called the cloth bag monk."


    As for where to cultivate self-cultivation?


    Laughing master thought deeply, and he had a place to go.


    That is to go to a mortal temple that worships itself most in previous lives.


    Where?


    Lingyin Temple in Yuhang County, also known as Yunlin temple.


    The temple was built in the first year of Xianhe in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Although the temple is not very famous in the cultivation world and the incense is not too strong, on the whole, it is quite suitable for him to cultivate his self-cultivation.


    If you have nothing to do, you can also subdue the demons.


    As for going to Yuhang County, I may have made a neighbor with Xu Xian


    Well, no problem.


    After all, a sage surnamed Zhou once said: the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Mr. Xiao believes that if he is honest in Yuhang county and even takes the initiative to do good deeds and is determined to be good, Xu Xian may let him go even if he finds his identity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time has changed, half a decade later.


    In Xu''s house,


    Xu Xian glanced at Xu Jiaorong''s growing belly and felt her pulse again. She said happily, "sister, the child in your belly is old and healthy. Maybe you can jump out again."


    "Bah, the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Isn''t that a monster?"


    "But next time, don''t look for those Tiancai and Dibao for your sister. My sister knows what you want, but I''m worried about you after you''ve been away for so many days."


    "Plus, if it''s all right now, you''ll stay at home with those people..." Xu Jiaorong said, but she couldn''t help taking a look in the mirror and said happily:


    "But what my sister didn''t expect is that your local treasure not only has the effect of stillbirth, but also has the effect of beauty.


    It is said that pregnant women have more and more loose skin, and people will get older and older.


    But look, sister, am I getting younger and more beautiful now? "


    "Isn''t it? The skin is whiter." Xu Xian shrugged.


    "Yes, when I first married Li Gongfu, I was busy all day. My skin was black, but now I''m old, but I''ve become a lot white and tender." Xu Jiaorong nodded repeatedly and felt that her body was getting stronger and stronger, and she felt as light as a swallow.


    Or,


    Since five years ago.


    Xu Jiaorong gradually had this feeling.


    It''s just more obvious recently.


    no way out,


    The natural material and earth treasure in the old master''s hand must be more effective than the treasure in the little master''s hand.


    In a way.


    Xu Jiaorong is just a mortal who can''t practice. Even if she eats Tiancai and Dibao, she can''t absorb too much medicine.


    But I can''t stand these natural materials and earth treasures. They are supplied all year round, so I have to eat them as rice.


    She may not feel it herself.


    But Xu Xian understood that there was no problem for her sister to live for hundreds of years in her current state.


    Similarly, my brother-in-law won''t be too bad.


    As for immortality?


    How to put it?


    Xu Xian is confident that she has enough skills in the future to make her sister and brother-in-law immortal.


    But immortality is what Jinxian can do. He doesn''t even have the cultivation of heaven and earth. How dare he think so much.


    during this period,


    Xu Xian was also quite comfortable at home.


    Only some waste waist.


    No, he didn''t dare to get along with others alone. He could only talk nonsense with sage books and his sister.


    However,


    With the approach of noon, when the sky is full of overcast clouds.


    But Xu Xian didn''t dare to stay any longer, because the hospital was still going.


    Otherwise, Xiaobai will talk about himself in private with Shanhai painting and say that he doesn''t do his job.


    so


    Xu Xian walked out of the house with an umbrella in her simple scholar clothes.


    Before long,


    Drizzling rain fell from the sky.


    The crackling sound of hammering the umbrella surface was also constantly transmitted to our ears.


    Xu Shusheng walked on the rainy bluestone Road, greeted some acquaintances on the road from time to time, and felt the deep eyes of some little aunts and daughters-in-law.


    This peaceful life.


    Seems to be back.


    Walk, walk.


    Xu Xian came to the security hall. He shook the water drops of his umbrella and stood at the door.


    He glanced around, looked at Xiaobai in surprise and asked, "Xiaoqing didn''t come today?"


    At this time, Xiaobai is wearing a long skirt. She maintains an elegant sitting posture. She is winding her long green hair with her fingers and calculating how much she has recorded today.


    She raised her eyebrows, looked at Xu Xian and whispered, "Xiaoqing feels that the disaster is coming and is practicing in isolation."


    "Oh, is Xiaoqing going to be a fairy?" Xu Xian insisted that her brother-in-law could not pay too much attention to his sister-in-law''s problems, and he could only pretend to understand.


    "Yes, but we are snake demons after all. The power of heaven''s robbery is greater than that of friars. Xiaoqing must be well prepared."


    As soon as Xiaobai remembered the difficulty of crossing the sky, he couldn''t help lying on the table and sighed with his small mouth.


    Xu Xian went to the counter, put his hand around his slender waist and whispered:


    "Don''t worry, when Xiaoqing crosses the robbery, I will teach her some ways. I don''t say I''m ten percent sure, at least ninety-eight percent."


    "Really?" Xiaobai was delighted.


    "That''s nature." Xu Xian nodded confidently.


    "Well, 98% is still a little dangerous. Is there a 100% chance of getting through the robbery?" Xiaobai twisted his waist and glanced at his restless fingers.


    However,


    Mountain, right there!


    As a climber who bravely climbs the peak, Xu Xian can''t help but want to climb up. How can he ignore Xiaobai''s sad eyes? He just said to himself, "it''s 100% sure. It''s impossible to say one thing. Even if I cross the robbery, I don''t have such a big... Confidence."


    Xu Xian''s expression is very serious.


    But Xiaobai lowered her head and glanced at the hand. She wondered what Xu Xian said.


    Just sauce,


    as time goes on.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road.


    It was dark, but it was raining heavily outside.


    Creak!


    The door of the security hall closed automatically and was bounded on the first floor.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t do anything. It''s getting dark. Do I have to go home in the rain? I must live in the security hall today."


    "Bah, don''t lift my skirt. You hate it."


    "No problem, no problem, you count your account. Well, you''re lying forward."


    "Hmm..." Xiaobai suddenly clenched her lips. Her face flushed and glanced at the man behind her eyes, but she could only support the table with her hands.


    She deliberately refused.


    But it seems very weak.


    Because since Xu Xian came back from Nanjiang and had an accident in the security hall.


    Many things become natural.


    It''s just the excitement of being in the medical school


    in general,


    Xu Xian will be even better.


    This is also the first time in his history that he has gained the upper hand in Xiaobai.


    It''s not easy.

 Chapter 223

    Near the morning, when the sun is about to rise.


    A pair of men and women lay on their sides in bed, their eyes open, obviously not sleepy.


    At this point,


    Xu Xian gently stroked the white and tender jade back of the woman in front of her, and suddenly thought of a paragraph in her heart.


    With such a beautiful back, it''s a pity not to pull out the cupping


    While Xiaobai twisted and twisted, he closed close to him, let him hold himself, bit his lips and whispered, "Xiao Xu, can I ask you something?"


    "You say." Xu Xian''s big hand naturally slipped somewhere.


    Have to say,


    As long as they are male creatures, they are infatuated with these two peaks from childhood to old age, and want to play with them all the time.


    Xiaobai pursed her mouth and said softly, "you look so good. Even without my gratitude, there will be many good-looking women who like you ~"


    "But where do you like me and why do you like me?"


    "Why do you like you?" Xu Xian sniffed the fragrance of the woman''s hair in her arms and whispered, "at the beginning, I thought it was fate to like you."


    "But as we have known each other for longer and longer, this feeling has become natural."


    "Or, this is not like, but love."


    "Because liking is actually a very common mentality. Everyone has a lot of things he likes from small to large, but he doesn''t have to get them, let alone protect them."


    "Only love..."


    "Will make me think I should guard something."


    "After all, I like a lot of things. Maybe I''ll like them at a glance, but I won''t have a strong idea."


    "But I love people, but I will protect them very well."


    "I don''t know what other people''s love is."


    "But my love is to prevent you from enjoying only the sweetness of ups and downs in the next years!"


    Xu Xian is a very selfish person.


    In other words, he doesn''t want anything he loves to encounter any twists and turns and difficulties.


    Whether it''s Xiaobai, Xiaoqing, Xiaohan, or his sister, brother-in-law, Xu An''an.


    Maybe some people will think that people will encounter all kinds of ups and downs in their life, so as to have an unforgettable memory in the future.


    But seriously, do Xiaobai and Xiaoqing have less experience?


    Five hundred years ago, they encountered a crisis of near genocide. They worked hard to survive. Why should they continue to be robbed?


    Fahai, toad, king of the golden wheel, or some monsters


    Can''t Xu Xian solve it in advance and let their sisters live a happy and carefree life?


    When his sister and brother-in-law brought him up in his early years, they also experienced too much suffering and came to this day step by step.


    Is my brother-in-law a lieutenant of Yuhang county from the beginning?


    Who didn''t start as a Constable?


    The bitter days of that time


    When Xu Xian was four years old, he couldn''t afford a candied gourd. He had to rob it!


    Besides Xu An''an, a kitten who has been squeezed by her biological parents since she was three or four years old


    According to the normal rhythm of life, they may encounter all kinds of uncomfortable things in their future life.


    But Xu Xianming has enough skills. Why can''t he bear all their causes and consequences?


    And solve all kinds of problems they may encounter early?


    If he is normal, Xu Xian is just fine.


    But he has many memories about the white snake in his previous life and knows a lot of plot.


    Does he have to go through those things that won''t give people happiness step by step like some novel protagonists?


    This is unreasonable.


    In other words, only those who have no ability will go through everything step by step.


    This is also the main reason why Xu Xian arranged so many separations in Yuhang county to solve all the troubles in advance.


    You can say,


    He is a rather selfish guy. He doesn''t mean to protect the people in Yuhang county. He just solves a lot of problems in advance while deliberately protecting his family.


    That''s all,


    Xiaobai also thought a lot.


    Because Xiaobai, who is also a land fairy, will have some premonitions about some disasters.


    But those premonitions had just risen, but they had dissipated.


    Obviously, those so-called disasters did not disappear by themselves


    It was the man behind her who silently paid for himself and solved everything in the dark.


    What is the most beautiful love word in the world?


    At least at this moment,


    "I just want you to feel the sweetness of ups and downs..."


    That''s the most beautiful love word.


    For a moment,


    Xiaobai smiled sweetly and twisted slowly in her arms.


    Soon~


    Xu Shusheng had an inappropriate reaction.


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian''s face gradually became wooden.


    Because he noticed that Xiaobai in his arms was deliberately.


    What are you up to?


    In broad daylight, I will open the door to practice medicine soon


    However,


    Xiaobai turned around, looked into Xu Xian''s eyes and whispered, "Xiao Xu, I also want to have a baby..."


    "Oh..."


    "Then hurry up."


    "Well..."


    "Well, why don''t you move? Hurry up, hurry up. If you can''t, I''ll only give you half a column of incense."


    Xu Xian looked at Xiaobai with peach blossom on his face and a shy but teasing face. He was very angry and smiled. He immediately got up and shouted, "good little snake demon, you really deceive people too much. Who do you despise when you return half a column of incense?"


    "The medical school is closed today. I have to educate you."


    "Come on, come on, people don''t believe it... HMM ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the sun is three poles high.


    The security hall is open and still open.


    Despite the obstruction of the woman behind him, Xu Xian quickly helped the door out.


    There is a saying.


    It''s not that Wufu''s physique is not very good. The key is that snake essence is too grinding.


    Especially those slender legs


    good heavens,


    As long as it takes a long time, it can''t stand it at all.


    At this point,


    Xu Xian leaned against the tree and looked around, thinking about finding a place to wait.


    It''s impossible to go home.


    Xiao Leng will surely complain that he didn''t come home for the night. Maybe he just came home and will continue the next wave.


    "Hey..." Xu Xian couldn''t help sighing.


    Tired.


    Because the days at home are much more tiring and bitter than when you subdue demons and Demons outside.


    This day by day, there is no time to rest.


    He finally realized the feeling of being squeezed out.


    "Fairy brother?"


    "Hey? Why are you pestling under the tree instead of staying in the hospital?" Yan Dahai trotted all the way, with a happy look on his face.


    Xu Xian cautiously glanced at Yan Hai.


    There is a saying that the sea is like a task NPC. Every time I see him, I will do something.


    But to be honest, he''s tired.


    He doesn''t want to do the task now.


    So, Xu Shusheng picked his eyebrows and coughed: "sea, why don''t you run to me if you don''t accompany many beautiful women in Tianxiang pavilion?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it." As soon as Yan Dahai''s face turned black, he took Xu Xian to a place where there were few people, and said gloomily, "I seriously doubt that there is a problem with baoqingfang''s operation, maybe it was a fake.


    But they took so much money from me and said that I could restore my strength and last for three years.


    But it''s less than half a year


    Well, you know.


    I wonder if brother Xian is free. Take me to Baoqing square again.


    Didn''t those monsters say that they have warranty service within three years, and the money can''t be lost.


    After all, where do you think I''ve ever done a loss making business? "


    Xu Xian scanned the sea with her eyes.


    At this time, his body was vain, his feet were weak, his eyes were black and exaggerated, and he didn''t know what the sea had done in the days he left.


    So, he asked with a little consideration: "the sea... Have you ever thought that this is your own problem."


    Yan Dahai glanced at Xu Xian and raised his eyebrows: "if I add money, you can say whether to take me or not."


    "Go!" Xu Shusheng nodded.


    He can make friends with Yan Dahai. In addition to being fastidious enough, he likes to hit people with money.


    For this, Xu Shusheng just wants to say


    Such friends please more than 100 million.


    But not today.


    After discussing with the sea, Xu Xian set it three days later.


    Because he thought of a place to rest.


    Zhang Fu!


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Coming..." a feeble voice came from Zhang''s house.


    Creak,


    The gate opened.


    Zhang Huaiyu looked at the visitor with an expressionless face.


    The two looked at each other.


    Zhang Huaiyu silently walked to the pavilion and let the female ghost hold an umbrella to help carry tea and pour water.


    After Xu Xian followed him, he drank spirit tea silently and emptied his mind, just like a sage!


    Have to say,


    Zhang''s house is a good place for Xu Xian to sneak around.


    The premise is that jade is always in a closed state.


    Otherwise, his purpose of coming to the door will become very strange.


    Drink, drink.


    After taking a deep look at Xu Xian, Zhang Huaiyu suddenly said, "Xu Xuan."


    "Ah?" Xu Xian looked up.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Shusheng''s eyes became extremely embarrassed.


    No, it''s broken through.


    It will be revealed that he is the eldest martial brother of the demon gate.


    At this moment, Xu Xian looked up at Zhang Huaiyu and wondered whether he wanted to kill people.


    And general manager Yu seemed to understand his eyes. After forcibly holding back the act of sending heads, he said gnashing his teeth: "brother, what kind of devil''s man are you free to pretend to be?


    Do you know that after ten consecutive victories.


    Even if I was saved by you, my father just banned me for ten years


    For ten years, he may have soared. I don''t have time to inherit the position of Heavenly Master. "


    Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth, which was reasonable and unexpected.


    Only ten years?


    Not much


    However, Zhang Huaiyu was relieved and said, "fortunately, Yang Dingtian and tianleizi saved tens of thousands of children, killed many evil masters and successfully saved the face of the right way.


    So my father also adjusted my foot ban to three months.


    Otherwise, I really want to tell you that you are the eldest martial brother of the demon gate. "


    "Well, personally, I don''t think it''s necessary." Xu''s expression is very serious, very serious, very afraid


    Because it really can''t be said out.


    Although he avoided meeting the demon lord, he has completely disappeared in southern Xinjiang since then.


    But his ten consecutive victories really boosted the morale of the people in the devil''s way.


    This led the demon sect to wildly fabricate, boast and publicize "the 100 skills of the elder martial brother of the demon sect!"


    For example, Xu Xuan, as the Holy Son of Hehuan sect, controls ten women every night, which is more powerful than the Wufu in wushenjing.


    In this regard,


    Did the White Emperor city Lord ever make a question mark?


    For example, Xu Xuan has a deep and simple relationship with some saints of the demon sect.


    In this regard,


    All the demonic saints nodded a little shyly and admitted.


    For example, Xu Xuan once took half a step to kill Jinxian.


    In this regard,


    The unknown half step Jinxian couldn''t nod and admit it.


    For example, Xu Xuan captured many orthodox saints as early as a few years ago and humiliated them again and again.


    Even, those saints have fallen in love with Xu Xuan of Hehuan sect and said that his means are very superb!


    In this regard, no righteous Saint recognized it, and no one refused it.


    After hearing these things, Xu Xian also called himself an expert.


    good heavens,


    This TM is the propaganda means of people in the devil''s way?


    I''ll give you a lung.


    In addition to a slightly normal hand blade half step Jinxian, it is something he can''t do at all.


    Others are related to all kinds of heroines and saints?


    I''m good.


    Is this the son of Hehuan sect in your mind?


    Don''t think about it.


    Since he pretended to be the son of Hehuan sect, the people in the devil''s way publicized it so much


    This really leads some people in the right path to believe some things.


    Because in their eyes, many saints of the devil have nodded and admitted, and took the initiative to say their love and hatred with Xu Xuan.


    Then this kind of thing will be completely real.


    As for many saints of the orthodox sect, they didn''t admit


    But they didn''t deny it?


    That should be... Default?


    Well, I must be embarrassed to say it.


    For a moment.


    Xu Xuan, the son of Hehuan sect, was directly listed as the most wanted criminal in the right way and turned into the object of everyone''s fight.


    Coincidentally.


    The most wanted criminal in the devil''s way, named Xu Xian.


    The names of the two are very similar.


    Some people thought there was a relationship between the two,


    So after some investigation.


    Xu Xian''s name is also much louder.


    That is, Xu Xian, Zeng Guangming and Zhengda, as a sword fairy, appeared in the ancient battlefield of Beiliang and cut several masters of heaven and earth continuously.


    But as we all know, Xu Xuan of Hehuan sect is an individual practice, using his fist from the beginning to the end.


    Even LV Dongbin, the Sword Fairy, relied on his mouth and gun, which did not show that he really knew how to use sword.


    so


    Recently, there have been some reliable rumors in the cultivation world again.


    Well,


    Xu Xian, the most wanted criminal of the demon sect.


    Xu Xuan, the most wanted criminal in the right way.


    It seems that they are going to make a war and intend to die.


    Is that ridiculous?


    Xu Xian just wanted to ask, is this outrageous?


    I sat at home, and the pot came from heaven.


    Draft it


    Therefore, Xu Xian is Xu Xuan''s business, which must not be disclosed.


    It goes without saying that Hai Kong and Yan Changkong have made a poisonous oath to the old God in the way of Xu Xian''s virtue. Even if they die, they will not sell their brothers, relatives and friends.


    so


    With the idea of their own safety.


    Xu Xian took a closer look at Zhang Huaiyu, who had no good heart.


    He silently pulled out the Qingping sword.


    President Yu raised his eyebrows. He meditated for two seconds and said seriously, "what are you doing?


    What do you want to do?


    This is my house!


    I warn you, don''t go too far! "


    "It''s true that it''s in your house, but I still want you to make a poison oath."


    "What if I don''t send it?" Zhang Huaiyu laughed angrily and trembled with anger.


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows, leaned close to her ear and said slowly:


    "Mountain... Sea... Painting..."


    "You are the way!"


    moment


    Zhang Huaiyu looked black.


    He meditated for a few seconds.


    Mr. Yu couldn''t help but hold Xu Xian''s arm and said, "brother, don''t say... Don''t say..."


    "Well, I didn''t intend to say it. You make a poison oath first..." Xu Xian said, took out a stack of paper from his arms, and coughed softly: "there are not many words, that is, tens of thousands of words. You swear according to this."


    Zhang Huaiyu held the stack of rather heavy oath clauses in her hand.


    He looked up at Xu Xian again.


    eldest brother,


    You can fight so well


    Is it necessary to be so careful?


    Even,


    Mr. Yu wants to write a book to sell.


    Well, he''s got a name, too.


    My sword fairy neighbor is so steady!

 Chapter 224

    Since Zhang Huaiyu read tens of thousands of words according to the oath manual, plus a thunder out of thin air.


    Xu Xian decided to take the initiative to get closer to president Yu.


    no way out,


    Xu Shusheng still likes to make friends with such rich people.


    Although there was a misunderstanding between the two just now.


    But the misunderstanding has been solved. Aren''t we still friends?


    Talking and talking,


    Zhang Huaiyu was also too lazy to haggle over every detail with his old friend who had been together for five years. He took out many natural materials and earth treasures again and invited him to dinner.


    When he saw Xu Xian, he was not polite. He was completely a super cook. His heart gave birth to his self-confidence as a local tyrant.


    Why does Mr. Yu like to make friends with him?


    Because Xu Xian doesn''t cheat!


    He is the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. He is a friend who talked in the past. He is called a man who has no white contacts and talks and laughs with Hongru. Each one is the son and daughter of each sect.


    Even if they are both sons and daughters, the details of the sect behind them are far less than that of Longhu Mountain.


    But even so, they have to act like they don''t eat, but they can stretch out their chopsticks faster than thieves.


    It''s not like Xu Xian.


    He not only hurried to eat and drink, but also took his bag away.


    What''s this called?


    That''s how you look down on your friends.


    "It''s another three months. It''s really hard to miss a lot of important events." Zhang Huaiyu drank the wine and sighed.


    Xu Xian swallowed the food in her mouth and asked in surprise, "what''s the big deal?"


    "You don''t know that?"


    "The Third Avenue gate, that is, Longhu Mountain, Chunyang sect and Zixiao sect, will conduct a Taoist selection battle in the near future.


    Its purpose is to imitate the twelve golden immortals of Taoism in ancient times, so as to select twelve Taoists.


    Even in addition to the Third Avenue gate, the rest of them who are Taoist can participate. " The little Heavenly Master said, but his tone was still unbelievable.


    More importantly, as the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, he is not the battle representative of Longhu Mountain. On the contrary, there is an unknown guy who will fight for himself.


    At the thought of this, Yuzong''s heart is cool.


    He doubted that his father had practiced trumpet again?


    He even doubted whether his father was going to launch the Tao to replace his little Heavenly Master when he shut himself up for three months.


    Xu Xian was stunned and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    The Third Avenue gate should follow the example of ancient times... To elucidate the twelve golden immortals?


    And choose twelve Taoists?


    Zhang Huaiyu was forced to shut down, but he was not a representative of Longhu Mountain?


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng''s thoughts kept rising. He took a cold breath and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Yu..."


    "Hmm..." Zhang Huaiyu sighed and drank wine, with infinite sadness in her heart.


    "Have you ever done such a twelve way thing at the Third Avenue gate?" Xu Xian asked carefully.


    "This is the first time since the canonization. As for why I did it, I was forced to shut down and the news was not so well informed."


    Xu Xian swallowed his saliva and asked, "do you know those representatives will be sent to fight at the Third Avenue gate?"


    "I don''t know, but it is said that tianleizi of Zixiao sect is not the number one seed player. Among them, LV Dongbin of Chunyang sect doesn''t seem to want to participate in it. However, according to internal information, the leader of Chunyang sect didn''t force him to participate, because Chunyang sect and others played.


    Generally speaking, this time is called the twelve ways.


    There are some internal suspects.


    Maybe it''s some extreme arrogance secretly cultivated by the Third Avenue gate. " Zhang Huaiyu said mysteriously.


    He really has a say in this.


    After all, the Third Avenue gate and the three Buddhists are the top stream sect gates in the mortal world.


    They each have some super large caverns. The combined area of these caverns is unknown.


    It is not only planted with all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, but also alive. Some old people at the bottom of the pressure box are still alive to deal with the possible war of extermination.


    It''s really impossible to cultivate some unborn Tianjiao in these cave days.


    But,


    Follow the twelve golden immortals of the ancient Taoist sect and make the twelve Taoism?


    Xu Xian couldn''t help touching her chin.


    as everyone knows,


    Today''s three Avenue gate, its general name is actually elucidation.


    But since the war of the gods, all of them have become officials in heaven.


    However, due to the lack of inheritance, human education in the mortal world is almost dispensable.


    Of course, not without.


    Because there is a Taoist temple that has not been born for a long time in the mortal world, which is still passed on from generation to generation.


    It is said that as long as the descendant of the Taoist temple is born, it will be invincible in the world.


    Or the undisputed kind.


    But the last appearance of that mysterious Taoist temple was a thousand years ago.


    As a result, the reputation of Renjiao and jiejiao is not obvious at all.


    In other words, under the strong influence of Buddhism, Taoism is a Taoism, and there is no saying of the three religions at all.


    It can also be seen from this point that the influence of hermeneutics on the mortal world is quite great.


    Once upon a time, Xu Xian thought that Long Hu mountain was close to the imperial court, which seemed to show that Buddhism didn''t want to do anything. Even Yang Jian and Nezha appeared out of the problem of being on the list of gods.


    But the problem is obviously wrong.


    "Twelve ways... Twelve ways..."


    "Is it difficult to explain the reincarnation of the twelve golden immortals?" Xu Xian swallowed her saliva.


    If so, the mortal world is wonderful.


    Because these are top cattle.


    It''s like a little cow riding a rocket. The cow is forced to heaven!


    Although some of the twelve golden immortals went to the west, there are still many golden immortals left.


    Did you choose the twelve Taoists to revive the reputation of the ancient twelve golden immortals?


    Well, take the old with the new.


    Reincarnation of old Jinxian with new Taoism?


    "Why, explain why?"


    "Is it because of interception?" Xu Xian narrowed her eyes.


    Not very likely, very likely.


    Because Xianfan is isolated.


    The immortals who put the sect in heaven will choose to break away from the list of gods and reincarnate, so as to start from scratch.


    Under the condition of ensuring the memory of previous lives, coupled with the fact that saints personally send them into reincarnation, even if they are slightly worse, the benefits of reincarnation and reconstruction will make these people''s potential in this life not too bad, but better.


    In addition, the great master and the second master did not stop the grandmaster.


    The hundreds of truncated immortals are on earth. Don''t they just do whatever they want? They just do whatever they want.


    Or.


    The immortal killing sword array must be broken by the four saints.


    The second master may want to break it, but the big master doesn''t agree?


    Well, as a salted fish, empress Nuwa can be selectively ignored


    therefore,


    This leads to the immortal killing sword array still can not be broken, so that the twelve golden immortals have to reincarnate and rebuild to face today''s truncated immortals?


    Although the twelve golden immortals seem to have few people, they are far inferior to the truncated immortals in the imperial court.


    But the inside information of the Third Avenue gate is too strong, and it is not even comparable to the Daliang Dynasty.


    "If this is really the case, the west can''t just make things happen again. There may be more and more cruel existence."


    When Xu Xian thought of this, his whole head became big.


    Because if you deduce according to this situation,


    If this situation is not good, it will turn into a war of gods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since Xu Xian got the news, he left Zhang''s house in a trance and rushed to the Castle Peak trail temple.


    When passing Hexi village, he also saw Wang Xiaohu who had gone home.


    Xu Shusheng breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly told Yang Jian that it was reliable to make things. He didn''t pay much attention to it and soon came to the broken Taoist temple.


    Far apart.


    He looked up at the sky and his eyes were burning.


    Xu Xian took a close look at the sky with his heavenly eyes. He didn''t see anything. He went near them and looked up at the sky, trying to see some results.


    Just sauce,


    The sun sets, the sky darkens and the moon rises.


    Li Bai finally couldn''t stand it. He rubbed his neck and asked, "master, what are you looking at?"


    "I followed you all afternoon. I didn''t see anything except some birds flying by, let alone passing fairies."


    "Ah? I''ve read a lot of books with my head down recently. I want to raise my head more. Are you two sick? You have to learn for me?" Xu Xuanping glanced at them in surprise, patted his ass and walked aside.


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian and Li Bai looked at each other and gradually became expressionless.


    I didn''t wait for the two disciples to complain there.


    Xu Xuanping held back his smile, glanced at the little apprentice, raised his eyebrow and asked, "you little bastard, you don''t know to come and see me as a teacher after coming back from southern Xinjiang for so many days.


    What''s the matter? You''ve been drained. You want to find a teacher to ask for medicine? "


    Xu Xian drew a corner of her mouth and said seriously, "master, you are old. I''m afraid I''ll see you more. I''ll see you later."


    "Roll, roll." Xu Xuanping glared at him angrily.


    "Hey, hey, I have something important. I want to ask Shifu ~"


    "Disgusting heart, let go." Xu Xuanping glanced at him.


    Xu Xian didn''t hide anything. He immediately told the news from president Yu and his many speculations.


    As soon as this statement is made,


    Xu Xuanping fiercely stood up, took out the salute hidden under the statue of the grandmaster, turned his head and ran away with the salute.


    The two brothers quickly stopped him and pointed to the statue of master Zu.


    moment


    Xu Xuan was so surprised that he almost forgot about it. The grandmaster still looked at it.


    so


    He coughed awkwardly, and then put the salute into the dark space of the statue of the grandmaster. Then he stroked his beard and whispered, "you should understand that as a teacher, as the number one remaining evil of interception, his fear of interpretation must be more obvious than you.


    Just now, being a teacher doesn''t mean to run away. I just want to test your loyalty to our teaching. Will you run along with the teacher or stop him?


    Well, do you understand? "


    "Yes!" X2


    "Good." Xu Xuanping nodded and just wanted to sit cross legged.


    Suddenly.


    The old Taoist''s face changed slightly, so he suddenly looked up at the statue of the grandmaster.


    It''s been a long time.


    He saluted his grandfather with a serious expression.


    Xu Xian and Li Bai looked at each other a little, and they knew that the grandmaster had sent a message to the master.


    Maybe you''re teaching him a lesson.


    For a moment, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Next second.


    With Xu Xuanping''s words.


    The two brothers'' smiles gradually disappeared and looked at Xu Xuanping in disbelief.


    After a long time,


    Xu Xiancai asked with trembling teeth, "no... master, I didn''t hear you clearly. Dare you repeat what you just said?"


    "Well, I''ll repeat it as a teacher. Since the three main roads choose twelve Taoism, anyone who belongs to Taoism can go.


    Then you two are also Taoist.


    If you go for a while and mix up twelve ways of identity, you''d better press it on the heads of the others. Isn''t this going to annoy all the guys who explain? " Xu Xuanping glanced at them blandly.


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian sat on the ground dejected and looked up at the sky.


    Li Bai touched his chin and said, "master, today is no better than in the past, and the Tianjiao in the mortal world is not the Tianjiao in ancient times.


    Have you ever seen Tianjiao of a Jiazi age? "


    "Ah......" Xu Xuanping looked at the apprentice and said thoughtfully, "it''s reasonable and convincing.


    After all, your age is really a little old.


    In addition, as a person who should die, you are so born that you can''t write poetry. If you lose to a sword cultivation hand, it will certainly cause dissatisfaction in the sword cultivation world.


    Well, it''s up to you, an indomitable, invincible and handsome young martial brother. "


    "Indeed, the younger martial brother''s ability is beyond my reach. Let alone the cultivation of kendo, even the realm... I''m a little higher than the younger martial brother, but I''m still ashamed of myself.


    The others don''t say, younger martial brother can send me away a hundred times with one sword. " Li Bai sighed, as if he was very sad about his weakness.


    I''m ashamed of my parents, younger martial brothers, teachers and grandparents.


    As for Xu Xian?


    He silently looked up at the sky and burst into tears.


    He knew.


    The two guys in this broken Taoist temple must be playing themselves again.


    It''s so sensational. Don''t you want me, a tool man, to act for you?


    God knows what the master said


    Maybe they let their teachers and disciples fight together, but now they have become him alone.


    "Despicable, shameless, obscene and dirty." Xu Shusheng muttered to himself.


    Xu Xuanping coughed softly and said, "in fact, there is a sentence about being a teacher that hasn''t finished yet."


    "Ah..." Xu Xian glanced. What else could be worse than the current situation.


    "Well, the grandmaster said, he hopes you can fight for one guarantee and two guarantees. After you succeed, announce your identity as a truncated Yu... Disciple, beat them in the face and kick their ass with your shoes." After Xu Xuanping said this, he also fell into silence.


    More Than This,


    Li Bai also glanced at master.


    good heavens.


    Is that too cruel?


    And disclose the identity of the truncated disciple?


    Is this a beaver?


    Well, very beaver.


    Because this is really something that the grandmaster can think of and dare to do.


    Playing the face of elucidation, especially using Xu Xian''s hand to play the face of the twelve golden immortals.


    Ah, this,


    If it''s really successful.


    There is a saying.


    The saint''s face seemed to be patted.


    They can even think that if it succeeds, the grandmaster will ridicule the second master outside the mortal world.


    But here comes the problem.


    Is the battle of the twelve ways just to illustrate the appearance of the twelve golden immortals and make a scene?


    If it is


    Then Xu Xian''s wave,


    It''s about to give a head.


    Even if he holds Qingping sword


    Anyway?


    It''s really OK to smash Buddhist and Taoist gates.


    The premise is that it is a small scene created by a door and a Buddhist temple.


    But it''s different.


    This scene, big is outrageous.


    Even when Xu Xuanping finished these words, he thought about it.


    Because he also doubts whether he can support Xu Xian with his own ability.


    "Master, I''ve lost a lot this time." Xu Xuanping pulled his feet and wondered whether to invite some rescuers.


    For example, do you want to go to Chang''an City and find other jiejiao immortals to help the town to prevent accidents?


    Is it necessary?


    Is it really necessary?


    Well, you don''t have to.


    After all, Xu Xian is so salty... Work hard!


    Everyone sees it.


    If you really need someone to support the game.


    good heavens,


    God knows how many idle guys will go to see the excitement.


    Maybe,


    It just started fighting.


    A dog''s brain will be beaten out.

 Chapter 225

    Xu Xian returned to Yuhang County in a trance.


    He felt a little unreliable about grandmaster.


    Although he holds Qingping sword in his hand, he really has to face the twelve golden immortals who elucidate. Qingping sword is not invincible. Maybe he can be beaten out of shit. When he is beaten into shit, they beat himself with shit.


    Well,


    After all, they must have been extremely cruel when they were trying to teach people.


    Even Xu Shusheng saw yidui from the eyes of his master and senior brother. He couldn''t believe it.


    That is to say, it was also unexpected.


    Xu Xian thought about it a little. Although he regarded himself as a magic weapon, he never cheated himself.


    So is it possible.


    What he faced was not the elucidation of the twelve golden immortals, but other kinds of existence?


    Thinking,


    Xu Shusheng suddenly thought of something.


    Why don''t you explain?


    In other words, why don''t the twelve golden immortals be robbed?


    Someone helped with the robbery.


    In the battle of the gods, the twelve golden immortals took their disciples and asked their disciples to help them cope with the disaster.


    Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and others are all like this.


    So now the twelve ways


    Wuhu!


    Is there another possibility, that is, although the twelve golden immortals have been reincarnated and reborn, they do not intend to be born directly for the sake of safety.


    On the contrary, I want to create the so-called "strongest" Twelve Taoism according to the influence of the Third Avenue gate, so as to attract the attention of the cultivation world for them and help prevent robbery?


    This is the problem that the old Heavenly Master forced Zhang Huaiyu to shut down?


    I just don''t want Zhang Huaiyu to die.


    The grandmaster angrily asked him to smash the field. After the isolation of the three worlds, the information was not so well-informed. According to his few words, some leaders made a decision?


    "It''s not impossible. Saints make mistakes." As a senior talent with nine years of compulsory education, Xu Xian naturally understands that although saints are powerful, they are not omniscient.


    Especially when my master is facing interpretation


    So they also have the possibility of deduction mistakes.


    Especially during this period of time, saints can''t come to the mortal world at all. They can only do blind calculations outside.


    so


    Xu Xian touched his chin, and he planned to make a decision against his school.


    Um!


    This behavior seems very inappropriate.


    But master Zu can''t go down to earth to teach himself. It''s obvious that Xu Xian in the future will be responsible for what he has to undertake in the future. Does it have a dime to do with my current Xu Xian?


    Thinking,


    Xu Xian smiled happily,


    After all, there are only a few people who can stop the robbery. He doesn''t need Xu Hanwen to fight. If he is twelve golden immortals, he may not be able to fight.


    Then he will be a salted fish at home and don''t bother to work overtime.


    And when I walked home.


    A very familiar scene appeared.


    That is, a familiar fisherman appeared in his fishing position.


    Zhen Youqian!


    At this time, Zhen Youqian''s face was bitter. He looked like he had no money. He trembled and held the fishing rod. When he looked at the comer, he choked and said, "brother Xu, hug..."


    "Fuck you, get out!" Xu Xian looked at him and wanted to hug him. It was a flying kick.


    Zhen Youqian gets up wronged and pats his body again. He looks very distressed about his clothes.


    He pursed his lips and cried again, "brother Xu... I was robbed!"


    "Robbery, as a little disciple of the demon elimination leader, who doesn''t have eyes dares to rob you?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    Lao Zhen''s situation is wrong.


    Not only did the cultivation state fall off, but the whole person was in a trance, which was worse than his state just now.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that I was robbed, but I gambled and lost¡°


    "Can you believe it?"


    "I''m the gambling saint of Chang''an city!"


    "I''ve beaten the gambling saint of Changan invincible hand. I''ve lost and gone bankrupt..."


    "Some time ago, I went back to Chang''an City and played with those guys who couldn''t fight all day. As a result, they lost their eyes and said they wanted to find me a better gambler than me.


    Hey, as the gambling saint of Chang''an City, how can I be convinced, especially if some people dare to call me the gambling God in front of me?


    I should have come down at that time to teach the thief sun a lesson!


    At first, I''ve been winning, but I haven''t stopped. The hands that win have to be soft. I think this person''s game, even if it''s good, is not my opponent.


    But with the man''s head, he suddenly took out tens of millions of spirit stones and planned to play Soha. At that time, I also red my eyes and followed Soha.


    Then


    I lost!


    My family has been hollowed out.


    I''m poor now. " Zhen Youqian said, and saw Xu Xian''s slightly disgusted eyes.


    Then Zhen Youqian narrowed his eyes and said again, "but I''m your wallet,


    Isn''t he hitting you in the face when he wins my money?


    You saw your wallet stolen


    Seriously, brother Xu, can you bear it?


    The truth is, my money is your money, your money or your money.


    Especially if you put your money with me, it will continue to increase slowly, but now someone is robbing it. "


    Xu Xian touched her chin and felt thoughtful. At that time, she was angry: "that''s unreasonable. Lao Zhen was right. I can''t bear it."


    Yes, Lao Zhen is not very good, but at least he has his own wallet.


    "You said, who won your money and how much?"


    "Twelve million spirit stones..."


    "Hiss..." Xu Xian took a deep look at Zhen Youqian. He took a breath of air-conditioning and said in a deep voice as steady as possible: "tell me straight, who won your money?


    This is not winning your money.


    This is killing me... "


    Zhen Youqian looks at Xu Xian, who is more excited than himself, and knows that he is right. He doesn''t doubt Xu Xian''s strength


    But the guy who won his money,


    How to put it?


    The means are very outrageous.


    In addition, the official position of the man was not small. Zhen Youqian thought for a while, swallowed his saliva and asked, "brother Xu, the spirit stone is coming back. How much do you plan to... Charge?"


    "I Xu Hanwen take you as a brother..."


    "How could I take the money?" Xu Xian shrugged and whispered Lao Zhen''s shoulder.


    It is said that his wallet is really flat.


    Zhen Youqian felt the strong hand on his shoulder. He thought a little, shook his fist and said seriously, "OK, I know what brother Xu means.


    But that man is an official of the imperial court. His official position is not small. We must not use force, otherwise our master can''t protect our integrity.


    It''s best to win back the spirit stone by convincing people with virtue and using more beaver means. "


    "Senior officials of Chang''an City?" Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and said, "who?"


    "The Minister of household of the current dynasty!"


    "Hubu..." Xu Shusheng swallowed his saliva and said suspiciously, "the one who manages the money of the imperial court?"


    "Yes, the thief is rich. He is richer than me." Zhen Youqian nods hard, otherwise he can''t play such a big gamble with others?


    There are many rich people in Chang''an city.


    But the guy who can really take out more than 10 million spirit stones.


    The Minister of household, who suddenly depended on his relationship, was one of the few people.


    "Corrupt officials, big corrupt officials, super corrupt officials." Xu Xian narrowed her eyes.


    No matter how high a minister of household''s salary is, how can he take out 10 million pieces of spirit stone in a gambling game?


    If you lose everything, how many monks working for the imperial court will not receive the salary of next month?


    The monks of immortal master''s mansion and demon elimination department are also paid by the household department every month.


    Although there has never been a default.


    But only from the situation of this amazing gamble, the Hubu Shangshu is definitely a fat corrupt official.


    "Lao Zhen, don''t say anything. The Minister of household won your money. I''ll get it back for you. The emperor can''t stop me." Xu Xian clenched the green Ping sword in her hand.


    no way out,


    Because a sage surnamed Zhou once said: ten times the profit can make people crazy, a hundred times the profit can make people lose their reason, and a thousand times the profit can make people ignore life and death.


    This wave of desperate,


    Seemingly countless crises.


    But one said one.


    He bet in Chinese.


    After winning, Zhen Youqian will use it as a wallet for him. If Lao Zhen doesn''t die, he will be able to make money with money by virtue of his ability, just like the bank.


    Lost


    impossible!


    He Xu Xian has never lost in his life.


    Although this battle is only to convince people by virtue.


    But Xu Hanwen, as a famous talent in Jiangnan, still has such a lost confidence in this aspect.


    For a moment,


    The grandmaster''s task was left behind.


    What twelve ways


    Compared with his wallet, is it important?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chunyang sect is located in the small Kunlun Mountain in the mortal world.


    At least this small character is what people in heaven call Kunlun on earth.


    Here, the haze scattered color, the sun and moon shook light, thousands of old cypresses and ten thousand yellow trees.


    In a jade Pavilion of Qionglou, there is a pavilion sitting on the sea of clouds.


    There are three young Taoists here. They are drinking tea and looking at the scenery, talking and laughing.


    A Taoist headed by him was carrying double swords and dressed in eight trigrams purple ribbon fairy clothes. Although he had only the cultivation of heaven and man, even if he had not been in the soaring pool of heaven, his immortal body and immortal bones were condensed early, with a far more carefree temperament than ordinary relegated immortals.


    At this time, he sipped the spirit tea and said with a smile, "you said that the twelve Taoism promoted by the three Taoism schools will not lead to the guy who intercepted the religion?"


    "The twelve ways correspond to the twelve golden immortals. The little guy doesn''t go out, but the sage behind his scenes may not be able to resist." One of the Taoist priests with a long sword was wearing a strange little tripod instead of a hairpin.


    He paused for a moment and smiled: "after all, this is a good time to hit the face. If the third master has made a will, does the little guy dare to disobey the will of the saint?"


    The two brothers looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths outlined a smile at the same time.


    Indeed, don''t talk about the little guy.


    Even if they ate ten kilograms of gentian, they didn''t have the courage.


    "Tut tut Tut, you two seem to be sure that the son who should be robbed will come. If the man doesn''t come, won''t all your calculations fail?" The one who spoke was a slightly fat Taoist.


    Once you say that.


    The other two Taoists felt a little unhappy.


    Why are you singing the opposite?


    Can''t you change your temper?


    How many of us are you in heaven?


    How many of us are you in the world?


    What''s your problem?


    Obviously,


    The three are not others. They are guangchengzi, Yuding immortal and Taiyi immortal.


    The dispute between the three sects is the calculation of guangchengzi and immortal Yuding.


    Well, immortal Taiyi is not among them. He doesn''t need to know too much about the details.


    How many layers are there?


    On the first floor, Xu Xian came to the door and slapped him in the face. They directly closed the door and let Taiyi go. If Taiyi couldn''t pick, we didn''t need to talk about martial ethics with the remaining evils of the sect. We went up side by side, gave him a round kick, and then locked him in a small black house.


    They don''t believe that with the joint efforts of the people, they can''t get a robbed son. Do they really think that the twelve golden immortals are vegetarian?


    If you really do this step.


    The most unstable factor in intercepting education is also solved by them together.


    At that time, they are pressing Xu Xian to negotiate with the truncated immortal and lose the benefits to the elucidation as much as possible.


    Even, they can borrow Xu Xian''s failure to make differences within the sect and make them hostile to the so-called robbed son.


    On the second floor, Xu Xian didn''t come to the door to fight in the face, and the battle of the twelve ways was held as usual.


    On the third floor, the curtain of twelve Daozi really came to an end, and the Third Avenue gate will inevitably begin to hype the strength of these Daozi.


    Similarly, with the help of their previous identities, they will easily bring these rebellious Taoists into their command and cultivate them into talents.


    Level 4: disciples are used to stop robberies. Although they won''t treat these Taoist priests badly, they still need to use them when they can help stop robberies.


    Level 5: there are a few missing twelve golden immortals, which means that there are several Taoists. If they show enough, they may also become one of the twelve golden immortals in the future.


    Anyway, it really needs to be split in detail. This calculation is as high as more than ten floors.


    Guangchengzi and immortal Yuding are very curious. Xu Xian has some skills, but how many floors can he count?


    This is also the reason why Lei Zhenzi of Zixiao sect participated in the competition, but LV Dongbin did not participate.


    Because Lei Zhenzi''s purpose is not Taoism, but one of the twelve golden immortals in the future.


    LV Dongbin did not want to participate in this matter.


    He can become a Taoist, but as a carefree Sword Fairy, he is also good, but there is no need to become one of the golden immortals of elucidation.


    So


    The little guy who stopped teaching dares to come. I don''t talk about martial virtue.


    If the interceptor doesn''t come, I''ll hold it as usual. In any case, it''s a business that can earn no loss. It can also condense the energy of teaching and expand the momentum of teaching.


    And this is yangmou.


    As for the display of Yang Mou, the premise is to have a strong enough foundation and strength.


    Obviously, they have both.


    As long as all the truncated immortals in Chang''an city don''t come over and kill all their brains, it''s impossible for this Yang scheme to be broken.


    "Younger martial brother, if you have time to drink tea with us here, it''s better to persuade your good disciple to tell him and let him participate in the struggle of the twelve ways." Guangchengzi sighed.


    At present, the best result is that all the reincarnated Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi and Nezha participate in the war.


    But I don''t know how to do it, but I was cast a psychological shadow.


    In addition to Lei Zhenzi''s silly competition,


    Yang Jian is studying and practicing frantically, and says that if he doesn''t defeat Xu Xuan, the eldest martial brother of the devil, how can he be a reserve Buddhist immortal?


    As for Nezha, it''s even more outrageous


    He''s angry.


    The magic pill is gone.


    Yes, I can bear it.


    But in order to escape from life, I am a boy again.


    Gan!


    Nezha is about to reincarnate


    If Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi and Taiyi immortal hadn''t stopped him, Nezha might have committed suicide in a minute.


    "Ah, every family has a difficult Sutra to read." Immortal Yuding sighed, and he wondered. It was time for Yang Jian to go to the first war in southern Xinjiang.


    Why is it folded in the hands of a son of Hehuan sect?


    Even,


    Xu Xuanhao could not fight, and Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi and LV Dongbin all lost.


    Is it unusual to say that this catastrophe?


    Just some mortal Tianjiao who came into being can hang and beat reincarnated immortals?


    during this period,


    Guangchengzi and immortal Yuding once made a detailed investigation on the Tianjiao in the mortal world.


    Well, besides Xu Xian, there are indeed some extraordinary children of heaven.


    For example, Xu Xuan of Hehuan sect.


    For example, the unknown young swordsman who attracted millions of swords in the Qingming sword pool.


    For example, Zhao Qingchan, the Wufu of King Jiangning, smashed and blasted the Jiming temple and killed him.


    Obviously, these three little-known guys have the characteristics that came into being.


    That is,


    It''s good not to be born,


    Once born, it is more or less accompanied by invincible posture.


    "Tut, I don''t know if there will be a guy who came into being in this twelve way war..." guangchengzi touched his chin.


    If you can really jump out.


    That''s it.


    As long as we cultivate a little, we may not be able to take a step closer.


    After all, there are four less of the twelve golden immortals.


    Even if Yang Jian, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi were on top, there was still one less person.


    Well, I''m looking forward to it.

 Chapter 226

    Lingyin Temple, Yuhang county.


    Since master Xiao lived in seclusion here as a cloth bag monk, he easily won the position of elder with Buddhism.


    He never showed any accomplishments, but in terms of Buddhism alone, the abbot of Lingyin Temple wanted to give his place to him.


    Unfortunately,


    Master Xiao didn''t have the mind to expand Lingyin Temple.


    After obtaining the status of elder, he chose to become a sweeping monk in the Sutra Pavilion.


    I just hope to sweep the floor every day, read scriptures and chant some Buddhist dharma.


    Daqing jujube,


    The round smiling master is sweeping the fallen leaves in the courtyard of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Suddenly,


    As the footsteps approached, the comer whispered, "I''m coming."


    The cloth bag monk never stopped sweeping the leaves. He sighed, "you shouldn''t have come."


    "But I still came." The visitor is a young monk.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Because of you." The young monk looked at the smiling master in front of him and didn''t quite understand his current state.


    "Since I lost, what do you want from me?" Master Xiao turned and looked at the comer.


    "Why did you lose? What was his weakness?" The young monk put his hands together and asked softly.


    Laughing master did not respond, but asked, "what should I call you? Sanzang?"


    "Poor monk, this life law, three burials!" The young monk replied.


    "Ah..." Xiao Ye looked at him deeply and smiled.


    The three burial mage looked calm. He just looked at master Xiao quietly and asked, "why do you stay here?"


    "Because he has no weakness." Master Xiao smiled bitterly and sighed.


    "All saints have weaknesses, but the weaknesses of saints are not what we can deal with." The third funeral shook his head.


    Smiling master narrowed his eyes and sneered, "dare you disrespect the sage?"


    "Because the poor monk is buried three times." The young monk was expressionless and said, "you don''t need a golden cicada who kills countless people and is covered with karma on the way to the West.


    Because Sanzang represents the hope of Buddhism, I can''t get any blood on my hands.


    But now it''s different.


    That''s why I''m called "Three Burials!"


    Someone has long said,


    Since Tang Sanzang became a Buddha after learning from scriptures, he has transformed from a gentle monk with no strength to bind chickens into a bald and cruel man with three fists hammered to sun monkey.


    Why?


    Because after he became a Buddha, he could absorb all the flesh of the golden cicada in his previous life.


    Golden cicada, golden cicada


    What others can''t do, he can, because he is one of his natural powers.


    He can also inherit all the accomplishments of his previous life, and then go to a higher level with the robbed body of the road to the West.


    And who was Jinchanzi at the beginning?


    He is a murderous beast with boundless karma.


    Similarly, he was also a saint disciple of the western religion, and with the help of the twelve golden lotus of the western religion, he successfully avoided the great disaster of Fengshen.


    So when a saint needs him, he can be a cowardly, incompetent Tang Sanzang who never kills.


    When the saint needs him again, he can also be a ferocious, vicious and skillful three burial mage.


    The journey to the West has passed.


    He had already parted ways with his former disciples.


    It''s just fun and chess pieces. Where can there be a real relationship between teachers and apprentices?


    This reincarnation,


    He didn''t know whether the others had also been arranged.


    But Jinchanzi knows.


    As the most important person to be robbed on the journey to the west, he is very strong after absorbing the flesh of his previous life!


    Even if this life is completely reincarnated, he is still very strong.


    Even in front of Maitreya!


    The smiling master looked at the golden cicada in front of him and slightly picked his eyebrows: "you are more murderous than ever."


    "Because the sage asked me to come down to earth for the purpose of killing people. You know what I have taught in the West." The golden cicada son whispered.


    "But you''d better go..." Xiao Ye sighed.


    The golden cicada son looked at the master deeply and smiled. He put his hands together. Without too much entanglement, he nodded and left.


    If we say dead rabbit and laughing master, they all came to earth to overthrow the Daliang Dynasty.


    The golden cicada is different.


    His purpose is simple.


    That''s killing!


    Whoever stands in the way of western religion will be killed.


    Kill whoever is the most troublesome guy in this disaster.


    Rabbit and Xiaoye lost one after another.


    The former dies and the latter hides here.


    The news did not spread, because the immediate boss of the former was Xiaoye, and all his news was given to Xiaoye.


    The latter is... I don''t want to say.


    The funny Lord often gives birth to the meaning of Xu Xian''s news.


    He will have a mental movement, and the feeling of disaster will arise spontaneously.


    This makes Xiaoye dare not force more.


    As for the feeling of disaster


    Its source is Yuhang County, or Xu Xian


    He has a feeling.


    Just say it yourself.


    He may meet Xu Xian suddenly in the next second and stab himself for seconds.


    This is why he came to Yuhang county.


    He just wanted to have a comprehensive look at Xu Xian. What are his abilities?


    so


    On the premise that the sage didn''t force him to ask, Jin chanzi could only come to ask, wondering who it was, which successively hindered the plan of western religion.


    As for the saints of western religion, why don''t you know that this person is Xu Xian


    Ah, this,


    Pure passers-by, there is a saying, saints and saints are different.


    A saint is still making a serious statement not to mention his name.


    In this way, when the third master is making trouble and the great master uses Taiji diagram to cover up the secret of heaven, the saints of western religion can''t even come out as long as they don''t reincarnate in person, plus so many cases of Xu Xian''s vest.


    At this point,


    Jinchanzi has left yunyin Temple slowly.


    Along the way, he continued to salute other monks as a monk outside the temple.


    At least from the appearance, he is polite.


    When he came to the gate of yunyin temple.


    The golden cicada looked at the road at the foot of the mountain quietly, overlooking many mortals who were devoutly stepping on the mountain road, asking only for the blessing of the Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    The three burial master tilted his head and suddenly turned to look at a squeaky green cicada on the tree.


    He walked over.


    When the green cicada on the tree saw him approaching, he not only didn''t leave, but also kept squeaking, but also looked very kind.


    The golden cicada stared at the green cicada for a long time. He closed his hands silently and disappeared into the sight of mortals.


    He never knew who the enemy was from Xiaoye.


    But he thought of a way to lead the enemy.


    That is,


    Truncated immortal!


    In other words, since the interception of education, such a thing has happened.


    Interception itself will not let them go.


    Whether he is to lead the man or not, he is a very good choice for the jiejiao immortal.


    The other thing I want to try is


    After his journey to the west, can he compete with the top leaders who stop teaching?


    This.


    Golden cicada wants to try!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile,


    Daqing jujube in Xufu.


    Leng QingHan had already woke up. She was leaning against the head of the bed on the other side, scratching Xu Xian''s chest with her glittering little toes.


    Xu Shusheng turned his body and wanted to sleep in a different position.


    But the little foot is still moving.


    So he suddenly grabbed the small jade foot and bit it hard.


    "Hmm..." Leng QingHan covered his mouth and stared at the guy with beautiful eyes.


    Xu Xian snorted coldly, "it''s cheap to bite you. I was tired all night last night. Can''t I love you for a while?"


    Cold QingHan just hummed, but stretched out two beautiful legs again and scratched him with those little feet.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xu Xian gradually became expressionless.


    Lengqinghan also gently bit his lips, climbed slowly onto him, and said softly, "brother Xu ~"


    "Well..."


    "Again?"


    "In fact, you were right just now. I can''t sleep in. It''s time to get up and eat."


    "But he... Doesn''t want to eat?"


    "Yes?" Xu Xian turned to lie down and scolded secretly in her heart. Don''t you blame your two restless little feet?


    "Hum, you don''t move, do you? They''ll come by themselves. Turn around ~"


    Xu Xian looked at the woman who was about to sit on him. He sighed silently.


    Or are you not good at yourself and your body is too honest


    But with the contact with cold and cold longer and longer.


    Little Leng girl also gradually found her weakness.


    What are the weaknesses?


    I know everything.


    I can''t stand it.


    He lived at home for more than half a month.


    Almost from morning to night, from night to morning, whether going to the hospital or returning home, this torture is indispensable day and night.


    Why?


    Is this the price of being too handsome?


    He wanted to ask, aren''t you tired?


    Oh, you can rest.


    But I can''t.


    I''m a half warrior, but you give me some time to rest?


    I''m really going to be squeezed dry.


    Although Xu Xian once found the top double cultivation secret art in Hehuan sect.


    But in general.


    After every double repair, he still lost a little.


    After all, people''s physique is different.


    He Xu Hanwen has a special constitution.


    As a result, girls will become energetic and their accomplishments will soar after each end.


    As for Xu Shusheng''s accomplishments, he has also improved.


    But by comparison, he lost a little more.


    But life is like this,


    Tired and happy~


    On the sauce, Xu Xian also involuntarily stretched out two big hands


    Um!


    Little white rabbit,


    That''s interesting,


    Jump and jump, super cute~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near noon.


    Xu Xian looked at Xiao Leng sleeping on the bed with a smile on his mouth. He secretly got up and put on his clothes.


    But before leaving.


    But he pinched it hard on his soft and cute little face.


    "Hum ~"


    Despite his arrogant hum full of resentment, Xu Xian rushed out of the door.


    Don''t let me Xu Hanwen sleep?


    You still want to sleep?


    Sleep fart.


    As soon as he left the gate of Xu''s house, he saw that he had been waiting for his growth under the big tree.


    Yan Dahai was looking left and right at his fishing position. When he saw Xu Shusheng coming, he trotted over with joy and kept yelling, "brother Xian, brother Xian, when shall we go to Baoqing square?"


    "Now."


    "How can I get there?"


    "Just go." Xu Xian grabbed Yan Dahai''s shoulder.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    rise abruptly.


    When they climbed hundreds of feet high.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder keeps exploding.


    Accompanied by the continuous sound of explosion and scream.


    A rainbow tore the sea of clouds and quickly disappeared over Yuhang county.


    Not too long.


    The two came to the ginkgo forest on the ten mile slope outside Yongzhou City.


    Because baoqingfang is located here.


    When they came here, they saw a young monk not far away. He looked very handsome and seemed to be looking at something.


    When Xu Xian and Yan Dahai passed by, Dahai said, "master, are you going to baoqingfang?"


    "Amitabha, that''s it." The young monk nodded.


    "If you can''t find the way, follow me. I call it a familiar road here." Yan Dahai patted his chest confidently.


    "By the way, master, do you want to buy magic weapons or do you want to do?"


    "Benefactor, just ask me to be buried three times. I came here to buy intelligence..." the three funerals have never lied. Baoqingfang has a large business, and the intelligence business in the cultivation world is one of them.


    "Then why don''t you go in?" Yan Dahai pinched his waist and stood, accidentally revealing a pile of huge money in his arms.


    The third burial master glanced at Xu Xian and looked deeply at the silver ticket on Yan Dahai''s chest. He folded his hands and said, "I''m waiting for someone, because I need money to buy information."


    "Well, you bald donkey is going to block the way and rob?" Yan Dahai raised his eyebrows.


    "Amitabha, that''s not true. I''m waiting for someone to come to the door. Why rob me?" The three burial mages silently stretched out their hands to Yan Dahai.


    This moment.


    Yan Dahai meditated for two seconds.


    Xu Xian also lowered her head and touched her chin.


    good heavens.


    For the first time.


    They became the one who was robbed.


    so


    Yan Dahai retreated silently behind Xu Xian, hugged his chest with both hands, and looked at him with disdainful eyes.


    The three burial master narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Amitabha, benefactor has the cultivation of land immortals. When did he become a bodyguard for a mortal?"


    "Is it for women?"


    At a glance, he saw that the two men were full of obscenity and were not good people.


    Although you buy intelligence in baoqingfang, Lingshi plays a better role.


    But the silver note of the mortal world is not useless.


    At least under the strong rule of the Daliang Dynasty, the silver note is not very valuable, but its purchasing power is not too weak.


    Xu Xian looked at the bald donkey pressing in front of him, and his momentum was getting stronger and stronger. He hugged his fist a little scared and asked, "which is master Sanzang''s possession?"


    "Bury heaven, bury earth, bury ordinary people!"


    "Hiss!" Xu Shusheng took a breath of air-conditioning. He hugged boxing again and said, "I''m Hunyuan Xingyi Tai Chi leader Ma Baoguo


    Three burial mages are so pressing step by step, I can only use the exclusive secret method lightning five whip to ask you for advice. "


    "You can do it. I only want money. I don''t want to die." Three burial mages nodded.


    "Look at the whip!" Xu Xian drank loudly.


    The whip that the three burial mages were looking forward to didn''t appear.


    Instead, a big fist of casserole came face to face.


    The golden cicada secretly scolded him for not talking about martial ethics, but before he could stop it, he felt that his head was hit by the clock.


    This moment.


    Only two words flashed through his mind.


    What a fast fist!


    Then.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xian punched the demon monk lying on the ground.


    Half an hour later.


    Xu Shusheng also loosened his muscles and bones. He glanced at the three burial mages in the eye pit, took Yan Dahai to Baoqing square, and said with a curl of his mouth: "look


    That''s all. You''re still here to pretend to be a Tang monk?


    Yo yo, bury heaven, bury earth, bury people?


    Oh, my God,


    That''s it? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The golden cicada slowly climbed out of the pit.


    For a moment,


    He also fell into meditation and gradually doubted life.


    Why?


    This is his first battle since his debut.


    good heavens.


    A mortal bodyguard, come up and beat him up?


    Is this a beaver?


    It''s not a beaver.


    Or


    Ma Baoguo, the leader of mixed yuan Tai Chi


    Is it some unknown hidden man in the mortal world?


    But I have to say,


    There is something about that fist technique that I have never seen in my previous life and this life.


    Maybe a real martial arts expert.


    At least he hasn''t seen it.


    The expression of the golden cicada is slightly dignified.


    Today''s mortal world.


    Good.


    Very strong,


    Very challenging!

 Chapter 227

    Baoqingfang.


    When Xu Xian came here again, he was still quite shocked by the colorful scene here.


    The streets and alleys are full of Lantern monsters. They also change their colors according to the race passing by.


    Shops selling strange goods are also diverse.


    Walking, walking,


    Xu Xian and Yan Dahai couldn''t help stopping.


    The former is surprised and the latter is curious.


    Five element spirit!


    Or a group of five element elves.


    Fire spirit: the spirit born from the flame is like a villain who keeps burning the flame. He is madly bumping into the transparent barrier and wants to run out of it. He looks very grumpy.


    Earth essence: it''s like a bunch of flowing earth. It has no fixed shape and moves around from time to time in the enchantment.


    Water essence: it looks like a transparent girl. It is small and lovely. It has its own water vapor and can condense ice.


    At this time, she was sitting on the ice, shaking her legs, looking at the spectators around from time to time, looking very quiet and clever.


    Jin Ling: This is a little man like liquid metal. When he looks at him, he will change his appearance into his appearance. He is always imitating and never surpassing!


    Mu Ling: a glowing green sphere, in which the human shape can be vaguely seen. She exerts her ability in the enchantment from time to time, and some very small flowers, green grass and tree branches will grow at her feet.


    But within this transparent boundary, there seems to be a limit to their ability, and these plants will wither suddenly when they grow.


    "Good thing." Xu Xian secretly sighed.


    This is a living five element elf.


    It''s really rare to see.


    If he had these treasures, he would not have to arrange his separation into the "small cave sky" to reconcile the power of the five elements all day.


    Of course, this is limited to the small cave.


    If the five elements elves are placed in the big cave, they will not play a great role in the power of the five elements.


    Although there are not many such things, the key is that they are difficult to catch.


    Even if there is a heavenly eye, there is still nothing to do without relevant capture methods.


    no way out.


    They are the essence of Jin Mu''s water and fire, and they will only live there. Besides the fire spirit, the other little ones are very timid, and the sight will disappear.


    Plus, the five element elves are too useful.


    When someone catches them, they will refine them to death and turn them into some key materials. Otherwise, they will erase their intelligence and turn them into array eyes.


    Nowadays, many friars are paying attention to the five elements elves, and some people ask, "boss, how do you sell these five elements elves?"


    "Change the medicine. It can cure the Dao injury." The opening was a woman with a white jade mask. Her voice sounded very old.


    "What about dreaming?"


    "Yes, even if a group of five elements elves... It''s impossible to exchange medicine for the treatment of road injuries?"


    "Cut, don''t sell if you don''t want to. Why do you do so much useless?" Many people muttered.


    To treat a gastrointestinal injury?


    aunt!


    Times have changed.


    Now the three realms are isolated. Now even if there are three Taoism and three Buddhas, there is no way to go to heaven to find those immortals for medicine.


    Generally speaking, Dao injury is not incurable.


    The immortals in heaven always have all kinds of spiritual fruits and elixirs, which can cure all kinds of problems.


    In other words, the three gates and three Buddhists often retain some precious things.


    But people don''t take life-saving things in exchange for the five elements elves that seem to cherish but actually take some effort. Maybe they can find them.


    For these words.


    The old woman with a mask is not in a hurry and is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Xu Xian touched his chin and said, "girl, don''t look at it. It''s the most handsome one in front of you. I have the medicine to treat the Tao injury.


    So how about you give me these five elements of elves? "


    The white jade masked woman was stunned and said, "why should I believe you?"


    "No, look at me. Look at my face. Do I look like someone who can tell lies?" Xu Xian smiled and showed a very confident face.


    As some buyers left, the woman suddenly said in a deep voice after taking a deep look at him: "like, and you look very scum!"


    "....." Xu Xian gradually became expressionless. She was very beautiful. Why did you have a mouth?


    My scum?


    What am I doing to you?


    The woman under this mask is obviously a young and beautiful girl. How can she not believe herself?


    This moment.


    Xu Xian had a distrust of her appearance.


    Is this a beaver?


    This is definitely not a beaver.


    Unless the Gu Liang in front of me is a... Lily?


    Well, that should be it.


    Xu Shusheng has a treasure for curing Tao injuries and is sure to win the five elements spirit. He preached again: "since you want to find medicine for curing Tao injuries.


    Then you must have inquired in the cultivation world.


    The Dao wound of the daughter of Dao Sheng Chu Tian was cured by a very handsome man.


    Unfortunately, I am.


    If you still don''t believe it, I can show you the handwritten thank-you letter from Dao Sheng Chutian. "


    Gu Liang under the mask looked at him again. After thinking for a long time, she stretched out a scorched arm, even running thick water.


    Xu Xian''s eyes were a little surprised. He didn''t notice these details just now.


    After all, even with the heavenly eye


    It doesn''t make sense to look under people''s clothes.


    Just look at the face value under the mask.


    It turned out that she had been injured for a long time.


    Most of his body seemed to have been struck by thunder, with a piece of banana paste, especially his arms.


    Was it forced to cross the thunder robbery, but failed?


    Xu Xian was about to take out the secret skill of Wu soul given to him by Chu Tian, but she whispered, "I believe it. You can give me the pill directly, and the five element spirit belongs to you."


    "OK." Xu Shusheng took out a small bottle and handed it to him. He coughed softly and said, "come together for internal and external use. Don''t open it in public, or even baoqingfang will be robbed."


    The white jade mask girl took the bottle and closed her eyes a little. Then she stood up decisively and left with a Guqin bigger than her.


    At this moment.


    Lightning and thunder,


    Thunder!


    The monks in the whole street were startled. I don''t know how many people looked up one after another. It was like bombing the street.


    Because the strings of the Guqin behind the white jade mask woman are made of lightning!


    Guqin thunder!


    It belongs to the zither player''s treasure.


    It is said that this is an acquired treasure.


    Of course, there is also the title of the best immortal soldier in the mortal world.


    It is said that this ancient Qin is made of ancient wood in the thunder sea as the root and lightning as the string!


    Whenever the Guqin is played, it will cause thousands of thunder, just like thunder coming into the world.


    But the zither player himself also needs to bear great pressure.


    Unless you have the physique of Lei Zhenzi, even if you are more adapted to the physique of thunder, you can''t withstand continuous sky thunder damage.


    In general,


    Every walking high-quality zither player is a walking AOE big killer, commonly known as battlefield butcher.


    They rarely appear in the world.


    Even if it appears, it is difficult to attract attention if there are not too many abnormalities in the Guqin itself.


    But under normal circumstances, there will be a secret protector beside every zither player.


    Because the zither player himself is the most important talent.


    At this time, many people in baoqingfang have bright eyes. They seem to be very excited, but they are constantly warning themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Xian thought that after taking away the five elements elves, he would become the most attractive pretty boy.


    But the white jade mask is cool and obviously more beautiful than him


    Before long,


    He and Yan Dahai came to baoqingfang''s baoshengtang.


    "Hey, childe, you''re here again. Come in, come in..." the little sister at the front desk is a little fox demon. When she saw Xu Xian, she hurried forward to hold his hand.


    Xu Xian coughed softly and pointed to the hair beside him: "it''s not me, it''s him. He''ll guarantee it."


    "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ..." the Banshee in charge of reception was stunned. She looked at Yan Dahai for a while and said with a tangled face:


    "If you remember correctly, less than a few months have passed since Mr. Yan''s last big sword?"


    "You also mean to say that it is clearly agreed that the validity period will be guaranteed for three years, and the result is only a few months?" Yan Dahai was angry as soon as he raised it. He patted the table and yelled and yelled, hurry up.


    The girls of Baosheng hall smiled farfetchedly, but even if they lost a little, they couldn''t lose the reputation of Baosheng hall. They still hurriedly took Yan Dahai to provide warranty service.


    Xu Xian asked his little sister at the front desk for a single lounge by brushing her face and began to poke at his little cave.


    That is, the "ghost Palace" completely transformed by him.


    This small cave seems small, but it seems extremely exquisite.


    Once the little cave was a palace, it was a bamboo house courtyard.


    The yard is full of all kinds of strange flowers, fruits, Ganoderma lucidum and grass.


    Commonly known as: Xu Xianwen''s secret base, special toilet and health place!


    Well, life needs a sense of ritual.


    Whenever he can''t bear the oppression of his daughter-in-law


    He would come to the secret cabin and have a good sleep to relieve his tired body.


    Even,


    Since Xu Xian had a special toilet, he had never peed outside.


    But this small cave is far from the big cave with "sun, moon and stars". The power of the five elements in it is seriously insufficient and the space is not stable enough.


    If Xu Xian hadn''t kept adjusting the situation inside in a separate way, he would have to integrate it into the mortal world from time to time in order to stabilize it.


    But with five elements, it''s different.


    When Xu Xian released him to the small cave, he opened the barrier again.


    The five Elves were like having fun. They were not only surprised at the abundant aura of xiaodongtian, but also shocked many spiritual plants in front of them. How much vitality was there?


    It''s like... Living in a real paradise, even more exaggerated than that.


    For a moment,


    The five elements elves all saluted Xu Xian and started to do things one after another.


    They are not without intelligence.


    It''s just a little low intelligence, just like a human cub.


    In addition, there is a problem with the power of the five elements in the small cave sky. Naturally, they can feel it and like to adjust this kind of thing.


    The water elf was like a little girl. Sitting on the suspended ice, she jumped into the stagnant water made by Xu Xian.


    When it enters the moment.


    The original pool of stagnant water suddenly seemed a little angry, and kept swimming around in it, or sitting on ice watching the pool in a daze.


    The wood elf is a glowing green ball, which turns around many Tiancai and Dibao, and the whole ball is stunned.


    The earth elves seem to be a lot more stable. They are originally in the form of soil. They don''t come out when they drill into the land. They seem to want to sleep safely.


    The golden spirit is much more interesting. It turns into a trumpet like Xu Xian, enters the bamboo house, finds some metal, stacks it on the ground, and then lies on it and starts rolling.


    As for the angry little guy like the fire elf, after breaking away from the enchantment, he turned into a cluster of fire and flew around in the sky.


    Obviously, it has no ability to turn into the sun.


    But as the fire spirit condensed a mass of fire gas, it fell to the surface, forming an ultra small pocket volcano and burning flames continuously.


    Until then,


    Xu Xian''s handsome face couldn''t help showing a smile.


    The small cave in the current state is more beaver.


    Although small to small.


    But at least there are five elements. Don''t worry about the lack of stability of space.


    In fact, the five element spirit is not only useful here.


    Zhang Huaiyu once told him.


    Some experts in the cultivation world will carry the five elements elves with them and train them into tool people.


    For example, fire elves are used to ignite.


    For example, water elves cut ice, make tea, pour water and so on in summer.


    in general,


    Is to force Ge Gao.


    Even if I have magic and magical powers, I don''t need them. I just use this kind of spirit that others have never seen as a tool man.


    "Shit, a bunch of old perverts." Xu Xian skimmed her mouth and left the small cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baoqingfang,


    An inn, in room B.


    The white jade mask girl just now, she is soaking in the bath bucket.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When he walked with slender legs and walked out of the water slowly.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and immediately couldn''t help covering her small mouth, with tears looming in her eyes.


    Shock!


    be moved!


    I can''t imagine.


    All the injuries she has accumulated over the years are now cured.


    Her originally scorched arms are now as smooth as ever


    She reached out and touched every inch of her skin. She had never felt so good.


    yes,


    That''s what it''s like to be a woman.


    But I think.


    She sighed again and looked at the piano not far away.


    Forget it.


    What can we do?


    She is a natural pianist.


    She chose the piano.


    Thunder also chose her.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock at the door.


    The white jade mask girl was no longer staring at the mirror. She soon put on a suit and opened the door.


    The visitor is an old woman with white hair.


    She saw the white and flawless jade hands of the white jade girl, and her eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "girl, have you recovered all your injuries, or have you been treated a little?"


    "All right."


    "The young man''s medicine works so well?"


    "Well, let''s go. It''s time to go to Chang''an." The white jade mask girl didn''t respond, but said calmly.


    "Girl, even if your wound is all right now, you just need to continue playing the piano... Or we''ll kill him..."


    The white jade mask girl didn''t say much. She just walked out silently with thunder and Guqin.


    "Well, it''s not easy for the young man to take out this medicine. It''s estimated that he can''t take out the second one." The old woman sighed and silently hid her figure.


    Chang''an city of the Daliang Dynasty is not only the gathering place of the center of power.


    It is also a sad place full of gratitude and resentment.


    At least for many Jianghu people


    this is it.


    After all, at the feet of the emperor,


    What can heaven and man do?


    It''s hard to predict their life and death.


    But many things, even if they die, have to be done.


    Because only intelligent creatures will see meaning more important than life and death.


    Human beings in the world of mortals,


    Especially so!

 Chapter 228

    Xu Xian took a stroll in baoqingfang. I thought I would see the little fox. I''d better have an in-depth understanding and discussion with her.


    Unfortunately,


    What a pity.


    Falling flowers are deliberately ruthless.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox seemed to be aware of his idea, so he preached to him that it was still the time of heaven and man!


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian had some serious expectations.


    Well, he just wants to practice the truth. He wants to have a try and see how the former king Zhou died.


    Is the fox spirit like that in the legend


    When he took over Yan Dahai after maintenance and avoided an old Taoist who sold porn magic weapons, they took off and flew to Yuhang county.


    But just after the two left.


    The old Taoist who sold A-goods magic weapons also closed the stall and left baoqingfang silently.


    Along the way,


    The old Taoist priest was thoughtful and looked puzzled. Many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Because from the moment he saw Xu Xian.


    He knew that the extremely handsome young man should be the one who should be robbed arranged by the third master.


    He hasn''t seen Xu Xian.


    He doesn''t know who Xu Xian is.


    But I just saw it. There was a feeling in the heart of the Taoist priest.


    That feeling.


    Along with his life.


    Let him easily avoid the big robberies again and again, and escape the dead robberies again and again.


    It seems that many golden immortals who expound have never been included in the list of gods.


    But during the robbery of the Yellow River town, three flowers were also cut off, and the price was really not small.


    But even so.


    The old Taoist has never been robbed.


    Even,


    In the days to come.


    He has a good name.


    Ford Jinxian!


    Similarly, the master also arranged a task for him, that is, he began to walk in the mortal world on behalf of the master after the war of Fengshen.


    Normally,


    The mortal world after the canonization of gods is in a state of separation between immortals and mortals. Even if the three dadaozong has a blessed land, it is far inferior to the Kunlun Mountain in the heaven.


    What do you say to act on behalf of teachers


    It looks awesome.


    But even if he didn''t act on behalf of his master, would those mortal Taoist disciples not respect him if they saw him?


    This is simply thankless hard work.


    However,


    I never thought of it.


    As soon as the third master made a move, he isolated the three worlds with the immortal killing sword array!


    so


    In heaven, immortals and Buddha reincarnate constantly.


    When the twelve golden immortals also entered the six samsara by holding their noses because of the problem of intercepting the immortals.


    He''s Jinxian


    Ah, here.


    Sorry, I''m just an ordinary and low-key Luo Jinxian!


    So far,


    Yunzi didn''t even take a look at those fellow disciples.


    Well, it''s not that I don''t want to go.


    It''s really bad~


    Alas, the stage gap is too big.


    He doesn''t know what to say to those fellow disciples of earth immortals and heaven


    I''m afraid these people will commit suicide every minute.


    no way out,


    But he Yun neutron is the kind of guy who will be very lucky no matter what he does.


    Reincarnation and rebirth into relegated immortals?


    Sorry, I''m not involved in this.


    As for today''s three Avenue gate, there are countless resources, and there is never a lack of magic weapons.


    Thanks to him, a prodigious A-goods expert, he made some magic weapons and threw them to the Third Avenue gate from time to time.


    In addition, he Yunzi, as a fortune immortal, also has a certain ability to suppress Qi transportation, so that no matter what the three gates do, there will be no big problems.


    For this,


    Yunzi knew and was confident, so he didn''t bother to take care of the practices of the Third Avenue sect, and was relieved to be an old fairy in the mortal world. He wandered around when he had nothing to do, or he would shut up and sleep.


    However,


    "The battle of the twelve ways.".


    It happened.


    Suddenly,


    The cloud neutron feels bad.


    Because not long after the "battle of the twelve ways" was announced.


    The cloud neutron detected a problem.


    That is, his ability to suppress "earthly interpretation of Qi luck" has become a state that will disappear at any time.


    so


    Yunzi is lucky enough to come out and walk around. Maybe he can meet the source


    Just sauce,


    He saw Xu Xian in baoqingfang.


    Obviously,


    The "source" is Xu Xian.


    Because when he was beside Xu Xian, let alone suppress the luck of mortal interpretation, he could not even stop his own luck. He could only appear again if he was far away from him.


    This also makes Yunzi understand one thing.


    Xu Xian had an eye on the "battle of the twelve ways", but he didn''t know for sure and didn''t make up his mind whether to do something or not.


    If he had passed, he would not have been able to stop the luck of mortal interpretation. At that time, he could only rely on his abilities, which was what guangchengzi and others expected.


    If he doesn''t pass, his ability to cloud neutrons is still there.


    "What''s this called?"


    "Is this the son of robbery?"


    "No, no, no, this man is clearly the source of this disaster. Guangchengzi didn''t calculate that."


    Yunzi touched his chin,


    no wonder,


    No wonder those guys who stopped teaching were very low-key and never helped the young man named Xu Xian.


    Because the third master feels like a mirror


    If the truncated immortal appeared in front of Xu Xian, he would also appear in the same state as him.


    As for killing him directly?


    The idea of cloud neutron just flashed away.


    Can''t kill!


    There are several reasons for this.


    1. In fact, there are great Luo Jinxian in human education, hermeneutic education, truncated education and western education. This is not what the saints and masters have calculated, but simply suppressing the luck of mortal sects.


    Otherwise, why should the three Buddhas and the three Buddhas steadily suppress the other sects?


    No way, there''s someone up there.


    Maybe someone will be watching Xu Xian''s safety.


    2. As the source of this great disaster, Xu Xian will certainly be eaten back if he is killed. God knows what the sage has done in his hands.


    3. He is a golden immortal. It''s his nature to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Even if Xu Xian pees at the door of his cave, he doesn''t take it out to have a look


    4. The relationship between the three religions is not what the disciples say, but what the three masters say. Their masters didn''t preach to him, just let him do what he wanted.


    "Since you follow your heart, it must be sitting on the wall." Yunzi touched his chin and planned to pretend that he didn''t see anything and didn''t know anything.


    Or,


    keep an important secret in.


    Many things cannot be said, otherwise they will be robbed.


    Many people die because they reveal too many secrets.


    Unfortunately,


    His mouth is very strict.


    Even, he sensed the crisis of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, but he still didn''t say a word. He just asked empress Yunxiao to cut the three flowers of the twelve golden immortals with a mixed yuan gold bucket.


    It can only be said that this is the price of becoming a golden fairy. Everything has gains and losses.


    In other words, if you are contaminated with too much cause and effect, you can''t become a golden fairy.


    However,


    This is his way.


    A person''s way!


    At best, give Lei Zhenzi a little help.


    "No, I forget that the villain also wants to participate in the war of the twelve ways..."


    Yunzi clapped his hands and his face was very ugly.


    How many brain cells did he waste to make Lei Zhenzi not on the list of gods.


    But the apprentice is not good.


    You reincarnate, but you can''t keep a low profile?


    Look at Yang Jian and Nezha. How honest they are one by one?


    They all knew they wanted to avoid robbery and didn''t participate in it.


    Can''t you be a little crazy?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    as everyone knows.


    As the largest city in the mortal world, Chang''an city is not only the center of countless dignitaries, but also an endless stream of monks of various ranks.


    According to boss Zhen,


    Chang''an city is not as good as a dog as a land fairy. The land is full of people.


    If you throw a stone at random, you may hit the nephew of a land fairy, your aunt, a neighbor''s dog.


    Maybe it''s because of the dog.


    Next, it may lead to two land gods to negotiate or fight.


    so


    Xu Xian probably knew that the difficulty of this copy was about... Nightmare level?


    As for him, Xu Hanwen?


    He is an ordinary little scholar.


    Or the one who got in by cheating.


    He can only play two swords and two more fists.


    Who can a weak scholar like him beat?


    Even worse.


    He also has a senior brother wanted by the imperial court.


    Well, although the imperial court has never caught his eldest martial brother


    But since there is such a relationship.


    As a prudent little monk, Xu Xian must change his face and disguise himself as much as possible.


    Otherwise, one is not good.


    When he passed by in Chang''an City, he might be given more meat and mud by 100000 knives and axes that suddenly jumped out. Even if he didn''t cut him to death, he would catch him and give himself a severe punishment.


    "Dangerous, it''s extremely dangerous." Xu Xian took a deep breath and calmed down as much as possible.


    tell the truth.


    Now he wants to know where his martial uncles and uncles are dead?


    Can''t these guys stand up?


    Let him turn into the most beloved junior brother of the sect?


    Live a happy and carefree life since then?


    this moment,


    Xu Xian is packing his bags and has decided to go to Chang''an city to gamble.


    Not dead this time,


    He will be rich.


    In addition, he also has many expectations for Chang''an city.


    A big city with millions of people.


    Well, it''s equivalent to some unknown tier cities in the 21st century


    But anyway, it is still a bigger city than Jiangning County.


    In addition, Lao Zhen once said that the Banshee Pavilion in Chang''an City


    Pure passers-by, once said, Xu Xian despised the behavior of not talking about martial ethics in the Banshee Pavilion.


    They actually practiced that kind of Kung Fu specifically for Wufu, which made Wufu unable to persist for two hours, even shorter than that of ordinary people.


    "No, I, Xu Xian, as a half step martial god, have to fight for the martial arts world at least." Xu Xian touched his chin and an idea came into his mind.


    you ''re right,


    He wants to prove it for the martial arts world.


    And the martial arts men to get justice.


    Well, this matter needs to be handled with caution. Maybe it will cause a sensation, so it''s necessary to change your name.


    Just sauce.


    As Xu Xian packed his bags, he said hello to his sister and others, and went on a long trip again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuhang County Yamen.


    Both stand in front of a picture of mountains and rivers that can make people step thousands of miles.


    Xu Xian couldn''t see the original mountain and river painting when he looked at the crack in front of him


    After glancing at Zhen Youqian, he couldn''t help falling into meditation and said seriously, "Lao Zhen, are you sure this mountain and river painting can still be used?"


    "Why can''t we use it? We can handle it. Otherwise, how tired we are flying all the way to Chang''an?" Zhen Youqian said that he would take him inside.


    "Wait... Can you tell me what will happen if the road is broken while walking in mountain and river painting?"


    Zhen Youqian said, "to die is to die, but this opportunity is rare!


    According to the state of this painting, even if we have an accident


    At most, it means falling off the road or not far from Chang''an city.


    But even so, it can save us more than half the journey. "


    Xu Xian pulled out the corners of her mouth. It''s a rare chance to die


    final,


    Xu Shusheng couldn''t stand boss Zhen''s persuasion. In addition, he also wanted to try a portal like mountain and river painting.


    Both of them came forward one after another.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know which sky it is.


    Two figures suddenly rushed out of a black crack and patted their chest with lingering palpitations at the same time.


    What a coincidence.


    The road to heaven and earth suddenly broke.


    The two mountain and river paintings that walk each other can no longer be used, and their service life has reached the limit.


    As for their position?


    What a coincidence.


    The two are just above Jixia Xuegong City, which is the north of Weishui.


    Chang''an city is in the south of the Weihe River.


    The two cities look across the river.


    "This is Jixia school palace?" Xu Xian looked down at the city under her feet and was quite shocked.


    He didn''t know how much the emperor invested here.


    But this place is obviously a school palace, but after more than 20 years of development, it still has the scale of a city with a population of hundreds of thousands!


    But it is precisely because of the emergence of Jixia school palace.


    In order to make the current emperor not rely on the aristocratic family to rule the people for a long time, but also make a decision to eliminate the roots of those aristocratic family disciples.


    Zhen Youqian shrugged: "yes, the most educated and learned guys in Daliang teach students in this city, which has recreated the prosperity of a hundred schools in those years.


    However, not all of the hundreds of thousands of people in Jixia school are scholars or disciples of the school.


    Eighty percent of the population depends on the students and teachers of the school palace doing business.


    As for the most different point between Jixia school palace and Chang''an City


    Basically, there are almost no entertainment facilities.


    If some students want to do something, they can only go to Chang''an City by boat through the Weishui river.


    It''s just that it''s very troublesome once and for all, which will reduce the desire of many students to do things. "


    Say,


    Zhen Youqian stretched out his hand and pointed to the ships that kept coming and going on the Weihe River.


    Similarly, there are many boats in Weishui.


    However, these ships engaged in seafood business on the river can only be near Chang''an City and are not allowed to be close to Jixia Xuegong city.


    "It''s a little interesting." Xu Xian touched his chin.


    "Now that you''ve come, I''ll take you to Jixia school palace. After all, you can be regarded as a Confucian disciple.


    As one of today''s 100 holy places, it is equivalent to the holy land of Confucianism. As a scholar, there is no reason not to come and have a look. " Zhen Youqian then flew down.


    Listen to this!


    Xu Shusheng immediately stood with his hands down and pondered a little.


    Well, he would have recited a poem by taking advantage of this situation.


    But he thought for several breaths, but he could only smoke the corners of his mouth: "then go down and have a look..."


    "Hey, Lao Zhen?"


    "Wait for me, I haven''t got on the bus yet..."


    "Hurry up, what are you thinking about in the sky? There is no flying above Jixia school palace. Be careful that the Confucian sage roars you down." Lao Zhen has already flown out of the city.


    "Coming, coming..."

 Chapter 229

    "Can the Confucian sage roar me down from the sky?" After Xu Xian followed Zhen Youqian into the city, he didn''t believe it.


    He knows more or less about the four alternative cultivation systems of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, which are basically similar to martial arts.


    That is, the upper limit of cultivation is not high, and the lower limit of cultivation is not low.


    In the top three products, it can show very powerful and strange characteristics.


    In general, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting + martial arts, as long as they can reach the super product level, they will have the ability to compare the cultivation of heaven and man.


    But the martial god is the martial god.


    The martial god can sling many heavenly and human masters. Can he become a super product of other systems?


    The two walk in the street where people come and go.


    Zhen Youqian shrugged and explained, "if you are a super expert in playing, chess, calligraphy and painting, you are certainly not as powerful as a sword.


    But you were just above Jixia Xuegong City, and your position was also in the field of the wine worship adult.


    The sacrificial adults of Jixia school Palace are Confucian saints with super quality and cultivation.


    If you are elsewhere, people may not control you.


    But as long as you are within the scope of this city, you are equivalent to doing what others want in the Confucian sage''s home. "


    "Field..." Xu Xian pulled out the corners of his mouth. As long as he had three grades of cultivation, he stayed in some places for a long time, basically with the effects of some fields, which is equivalent to an incremental buff.


    But he''s not new. What''s the big deal?


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Lao Zhen said, "if you still don''t accept it, you can just say some dirty words."


    Xu Shusheng picked his eyebrows and immediately scolded: "*********"


    Next second.


    Xu Xian took a breath of air conditioner and automatically silenced it?


    No, his mouth is abusive, but he can''t make a sound??


    What is this skill?


    Zhen Youqian introduced: "Confucian sages have the ability to follow the law and borrow the rules of heaven and earth.


    In addition, Jixia school palace is his field, so many rules set by the sacrificial Lord are just like the rules, which people must abide by.


    For example, you can''t swear.


    For example, you can''t cheat in exams.


    For example, students can''t fight.


    For example, you can''t see Uncle Huang


    Cough, cough, there are many rules, but they are harmless. The rules specifically aimed at those students have little impact on us. "


    What an elegant and easygoing Jixia learning palace. It is said that Confucianism and Taoism are calligraphy... As an ordinary scholar, Xu Xian is more or less talented, which means he can cultivate Confucianism and Taoism.


    For a moment.


    Xu Hanwen suddenly had an unreliable idea.


    Or, practice and try?


    No money anyway!


    ¡­¡­


    Jixia Xuegong city is very big.


    In addition to ordinary people, there are students in black robes on the streets.


    There are men and women among them, but most of them are very young and energetic.


    Obviously,


    Where there are people.


    Xu Xian is the most beautiful one.


    The eyes of big girls, little daughters-in-law and pretty widows in the street are as old as ever.


    Some students had already seen Xu Xian, and many young students were surprised to see him with little stars in their eyes.


    Xu Shusheng habitually outlined a smile.


    no way out.


    He is the first of the four talents in Jiangnan. (claiming)


    Then he must not disgrace the talents in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The educational level is not enough.


    Then use your face.


    As long as the thousands of girls who charmed Jixia school palace, it also means that the cultural level of talents in the south of the Yangtze River is better.


    Unfortunately,


    Normally speaking.


    Whenever Xu Xian goes to a strange place, bold girls will come to chat up him.


    But I don''t know what happened.


    The group of female students looked at him in surprise from time to time, looked calm from time to time, looked at him in surprise later, and then returned to calm


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. Are the students of Jixia school palace sick?


    And Zhen Youqian secretly said next to him: "there is another rule for the wine worship adults, that is, when the students of the palace study in Jixia, they can''t have a special favor with the opposite sex to prevent affecting their studies..."


    "Trough... Is that Confucian sage from FFF group?" Xu Xian drew a corner of his mouth and couldn''t help asking, "how many Confucian saints are there in Confucianism?"


    "Just one. The four systems of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are far inferior to the Wufu system. Each system can only have one super product, which also makes the super products of the four systems exist and become several powerful and powerful." Zhen Youqian said carefully.


    After all, if you study Gongcheng in Jixia, you may let the Confucian sage hear it.


    God knows if the careful sacrificial Lord will wear small shoes for him


    After Xu Xian was a little surprised, he wondered, "the ability of Confucian saints is so strong, what are the characteristics of the super products of the other three systems?"


    "Painting saint, turn emptiness into reality, turn reality into emptiness!" Zhen Youqian narrowed his eyes and said bluntly, "except that there are enough vests for orthodox painters to easily open the portal, the rest is to create things out of thin air.


    It is very possible that you suddenly see a big city in the wilderness


    All the people living in it are still flesh and blood.


    But everyone in that city may actually be a painting painted by the painter.


    Even if you have heavenly eyes, you can''t see any trace.


    Or,


    There are many places in the Jixia school palace in front of you. It was painted by the painter with a brush.


    As for the time limit


    I don''t know either.


    Maybe those things will disappear after the painting Saint dies? "


    Magic brush Ma Liang... Xu Xian suddenly thought of these four words. The means of painting saints have the ability of creating things in vain.


    This ability is obviously a little abnormal.


    As for the price?


    There must be.


    He knows three now,


    1. There can only be one super product of the four cultivation systems.


    2. The upper limit of cultivation system is too low.


    3. The longevity of super masters of the four cultivation systems can only be one tenth of that of terrestrial immortals.


    Therefore, although the four cultivation systems are powerful.


    Well,


    In exchange for your life!


    "I know something about chess players. What about the zither player?" Xu Xian asked again.


    Zhen Youqian glances at him in surprise. Do you still know chess players?


    But Xu Shusheng said it all, so he didn''t explain much. He said bluntly: "today''s Daliang Dynasty has Confucian saints, that is, the wine offering adults in Jixia school palace."


    "The painting saint is in the army all year round, and leads a large number of painters to ''paint'' armaments and materials for him, or open portals everywhere."


    "The chess saint is your Majesty''s Wolong Phoenix chick. He is the right and left arm to help give advice. It''s said that he''s going to be bald. He looks like a monk."


    "Only the Qin Saint... Died in the city defense decades ago, and there has not been another Qin Saint yet."


    "City defense?" Xu Xian doesn''t know much about the history of Daliang''s Dynasty building, so he has some doubts about it.


    "Yes, the Qin Saint guarded an empty city alone. He dragged more than 100000 troops, killed half of them, and finally died." Zhen Youqian took a deep breath and said:


    "It was that war that completely laid the foundation for us to sit in the world. Otherwise, if more than 100000 troops of the previous dynasty were killed, our main force would be stabbed in the ass."


    Xu Xian nodded thoughtfully.


    More than 100000 people,


    That doesn''t sound like much.


    But if this group of people come together, it is also a sea of people, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    People on land will be frightened when they see it.


    In addition, the Terran soldiers are all Wufu and have the characteristics of military soul. If the friar wants to use AOE moves, he will be weakened.


    Xu Xian once killed in the ancient battlefield


    But his most common practice is to use his physique to run amuck, and rarely use sword Qi.


    Because "spiritual power" will be weakened.


    This is also one of the reasons why martial arts and physical cultivation are the most in the battlefield.


    After all, I don''t know how many military souls there are in the 100000 army.


    Some military souls lock you and weaken you. Some military souls are responsible for defense


    The Qin saint can hold these people down, not to mention that there must be Zhiding Wufu, military friars and so on.


    Needless to say.


    In addition to being good at AOE sound wave skills, he must also be good at various increasing and weakening buff skills.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two are walking all the way.


    Zhen Youqian constantly introduces various cultural landscapes to him.


    in general,


    It is equivalent to entering the University City of the 21st century, which is still the kind of special boss.


    It can almost be said that all the people and things in Jixia school Palace are serving those students.


    The glory of all schools of thought is also in this city to reproduce the prosperity of that year.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy (Confucianism), painting, Legalism, Mohism, yin and Yang school, acrobats, farmers, strategists, doctors and so on are all expressed incisively and vividly.


    Even, except for piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Other schools also have corresponding cultivation systems.


    They are not inheriting


    As pioneers, they are constantly exploring, groping and creating corresponding cultivation methods.


    Among them, the cultivation system created by strategists based on martial arts is now the highest.


    So far, strategists have found the upper limit to become a product, but many people are constantly thinking of various methods in order to step into a super product.


    There are three thousand roads in the world


    This is the law of heaven.


    But after the emergence of the road of the alchemist, there was only the road of the alchemist for a long time.


    Why?


    Because this road is really up to the main road, leading to the leaders who follow the cattle home in the Honghuang, there is no need to work hard and thankless to open up a new system.


    But over time.


    The cultivation system adapted to different races appeared.


    Then,


    When the existence began from the weak Terran, it created sects.


    When there are people with innovative spirit, we see that they will become the next protagonist.


    When there is the innovative spirit of finding Terrans, it will make the three worlds extremely wonderful, so wonderful that they can''t even control it.


    The gods were opened.


    But today.


    The only three masters who didn''t collect wool from the Terrans directly set up the immortal sword array and completely isolated the three worlds.


    He let the Terran out of the control of heaven, and let the Terran have the real freedom not to be manipulated in a short time.


    In such a short time.


    Coupled with the deliberate guidance of some people, the vitality, innovation and many unimaginable things of the Terran, which has a very short life, are once again presented in the eyes of all the creatures in the three worlds.


    A lot of things,


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    It''s hard for you to believe how wonderful these three realms can be made by the cunning creatures of Terran, which coexist good and evil.


    But that''s what I saw in Jixia school palace.


    Xu Xian finally understood what the master had done.


    Terrans,


    Not very good.


    Terrans,


    Not perfect.


    Terrans,


    Very changeable.


    But because it is not good enough, not perfect enough and changeable enough, it will make the future extremely uncertain and make the three circles wonderful enough.


    Because the unchanging world will eventually turn into a backwater.


    With countless possibilities for the future, countless creatures will have the desire to live and want to have a look at the new world in the future.


    When there are only black and white in the world.


    Maybe even some immortal beings may give up their eternal life because they are too boring.


    After all, they can see the end of time at a glance, and the future that has been determined


    What''s the difference between dead and alive?


    And when creatures live to live


    When a creature repeats, repeats and repeats to do what has been done enough.


    The world,


    It will turn into a dead silence!


    Because there are only two situations in a completely black-and-white world.


    Ultimate pleasure!


    Extreme sorrow!


    But obviously,


    Some people really don''t want to take on that uncontrollable situation.


    They would rather enjoy themselves than look at the uncertain new future.


    This is also the problem of divination.


    That is, the upper limit is locked and the Terran reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    as everyone knows,


    At least in the Daliang Dynasty.


    The Chancery of the Ministry of household is not the third grade, but the imperial court officials who are the second grade.


    Zhen Youqian asks Xu Xian to come here and wants to return the lost spirit stone


    It''s a good idea.


    But here comes the problem.


    What on earth should they do?


    Rob?


    no way.


    Bet,


    You may not bet too much


    Therefore, the two must find an appropriate way to start with the Minister of household who has not yet relied on the relationship.


    But they studied it for a long time and still had no results.


    While Xu Shusheng thought a little, he narrowed his eyes, and suddenly put his hand on his neck. He said Yin ruthlessly: "otherwise, his hand will fall off and directly scrape the guy?"


    "Brother Xu... I call you brother Xu. You can''t do it." Zhen Youqian quickly took his arm and advised him.


    It''s just someone else.


    That''s the imperial court official.


    After killing


    Not to mention whether he will carry the spirit stone with him, the last thing is to pull together the Rebel Flag on a mountain.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is dry or not


    But isn''t his master going to carry the pot for him?


    "This can''t do it, that can''t do it. What''s the matter?" Xu Xian frowned.


    Pure passers-by, say something.


    Since he came here, he found that there are too many rules here, which is not suitable for people like him.


    So,


    What kind of identity can make him comfortable enough in Chang''an City and act recklessly?


    Or,


    He''s going to get the spirit stone back step by step?


    Xu Xian sat in the teahouse on the street and thought


    Suddenly,


    A woman riding a horse in the street suddenly braked.


    Next second.


    The young girl turned her horse''s head. She sat on the white horse with dragon blood and looked at the handsome man with extremely surprised and surprised eyes.


    At this moment.


    Zhen Youqian takes a look


    Gudong,


    He swallowed his saliva and said to Xu Xian, "brother Xu, I may have found a way, as long as you can sell your hue a little."


    "Cut, who can she make me sell my hue?"


    "The only royal highness of the Han Dynasty..." Zhen Yin slowly replied.


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian couldn''t help raising her eyebrows curiously.


    After counting the interest.


    When Zhen Youqian thought that brother Xu was going to follow suit and was about to fall


    Xu Shusheng asked with a little consideration, "this princess... Is she a serious princess?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Zhen Youqian.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Princess on horseback.


    What do you mean?


    Whose princess is not serious?


    Are there any other types of princesses?

 Chapter 230

    "She is a serious Princess..."


    Once you say that.


    Zhen Yuan found that his royal highness looked a bit wrong. He stood up quickly and bent down to salute. He did not forget to sneak a hand at Xu Xian''s arm: "take away the demon Si Zhen Qian, see Ping An Princess......"


    There was a kneeling ceremony in the king of Daliang, but the kneeling ceremony was often in front of parents, teachers, ancestors and so on.


    Even if the emperor goes to court, the ministers don''t need to kneel down and salute, just bend down a little.


    But even if Xu Xian was pulled slightly by Zhen Youqian, he still sat in place.


    Because he has come up with a way to do whatever he wants in Chang''an city without selling his hue!


    At this point,


    The valiant and slim Princess Ping''an rode on her horse and silently looked at the handsome man in front of her.


    This person''s appearance doesn''t say much.


    She has never seen such a handsome man since she was born, and she is the only man who makes her a little excited.


    However, the man is still a little arrogant.


    Maybe this man has some skills and accomplishments


    But when I saw her, the princess of peace didn''t even give gifts, and said she was not serious


    "Well, man, you have succeeded in attracting the interest of this palace."


    Princess Chang''an gently picked up Xiumei and gently clamped the horse''s belly with her slender legs, so that she gradually came to Xu Xian.


    She clenched the whip in her hand, narrowed her eyes and said, "do you know... If you don''t salute when you see the current princess, the palace can put you in a dungeon according to law and dispose of you at will?"


    Pride?


    Good.


    This palace likes to conquer such soft and hard men.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Xian stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "OK, even if you didn''t know it just now, you should know what to do now?" Princess Ping''an smiled.


    "I don''t know." Xu Xian shook her head.


    Zhen Youqian was sweating and bent down... He didn''t make you kneel down. How could he look like this.


    The key is.


    He was afraid that Xu Xian ignored the identity of Princess Ping''an and directly chose to do it.


    no way out,


    He knows Xu Xian''s temper too well.


    As long as he can handle things with one sword, he will never wrong himself.


    For a moment,


    Boss Zhen''s head is big.


    I''m afraid these two guys who are not afraid of heaven and earth suddenly fight hand to hand


    If this scene really happens, it will be difficult to end.


    Gradually, the atmosphere between the two sides became a little tense.


    And some bodyguards who secretly protect Princess Ping''an also came around one after another, and with cautious eyes, they kept looking at the alien


    Banbu Wushen!


    Of course, although these bodyguards are worried, they are really not afraid of this person''s violent injury.


    After all, the armor of the princess''s highness is far from being broken by a half step God.


    And just when the two sides are deadlocked


    A tall, tall man suddenly appeared and stretched out his hand to hold the reins of the horse. He looked at Xu Xian with a frown. He asked, "who are you? Do you dare to be so disrespectful to your highness?"


    This man is the brother of Song Tiangang, the commander of the imperial army. His father is the God of war. He is a half step God, or the royal highness of the Royal Highness. Zhen Youqian is completely numb.


    He is ready to find a mountain to rebel.


    The premise is whether Xu Xian can take him out


    Princess Ping''an glanced at the visitor, did not say a word, but slightly moved away from the person.


    As for Xu Xian?


    He glanced around the eyes of more and more guards, spectators, and some of the dead guys who wanted to help his royal highness.


    He just smiled, pulled up Zhen Youqian, who was always bent, and went straight out.


    Didn''t wait for others to shout.


    His voice came out!


    "Who am I?"


    "My name is Zhao Qingchan!"


    "Learn from master xuandu."


    "Commonly known as xuandu little mage."


    "If you want trouble..."


    "Oh..."


    "I''ll wait!"


    Say it.


    Xu Xian glanced at the bodyguards who were surrounded, and then stood up and walked forward.


    With the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer.


    Three steps,


    Two steps,


    a step,


    Just before the two sides are about to collide!


    Wow


    With the crash of armor.


    Many bodyguards gave way one after another and let Xu Xian go out with Zhen Youqian!


    This scene


    At this moment


    The research dog who was supposed to stand out for Princess Ping''an has a big head.


    Preacher!


    People who are invincible after being born for thousands of years are missionaries.


    People''s education has no reputation.


    Human education is a thin population


    The real inheritance seems to be only two people.


    But they are really invincible.


    The former is the shoulder of the sage, and the latter is the shoulder under the sage.


    In particular, the man also said,


    He is a disciple of the great mage of Renjiao xuandu and calls himself a little mage of xuandu.


    Ah, this


    Pure passers-by, say something.


    This man can''t stop, nor dare he.


    More importantly.


    Both Princess Ping''an and song Zhong, the legitimate son of the martial god, basically belong to the core figures of the Daliang Dynasty.


    They also know that the three religions and the Western religions have arranged manpower in the mortal world.


    Which of them is in the earthly world?


    This group of people had guessed, but they were not too sure.


    But when someone said that master xuandu was on earth


    Suddenly.


    They were stunned. The whole person was stupid.


    Only


    Princess Ping''an still looked at Xu Xian with burning eyes, and her heart beat faster.


    Crisp, crisp~


    Because when Xu Xian dragged Zhen Youqian out just now, she involuntarily substituted herself into Zhen Youqian.


    On such a thought, Princess Ping An could not help clamping her legs.


    He''s really... So handsome.


    It''s so handsome.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away,


    Xu Xian silently perceives some people''s immortal knowledge, and they are still quietly paying attention to themselves.


    This is normal.


    Because when he said this sentence, there would be countless people''s attention.


    But that''s his idea.


    This is the strategy that he can do whatever he wants in Chang''an city without being restricted.


    He once thought of borrowing his identity as a disciple of hermeneutics.


    No, it''s unreliable. It''s a little rotten.


    The key is also easy to uncover.


    The identity of the truncated disciple?


    No, it''s easy to get beaten.


    The most important group of martial uncles and uncles are always hanging around and never revealing news. Isn''t this Keng father?


    Xu Xian also thought of borrowing the identity of the prince of Beiliang, his royal highness.


    According to his relationship with Wang Xiaoxu of Beiliang, he can do this.


    But he always felt that he was not good enough.


    so


    Then pretend to be someone who hasn''t been born for a long time to teach disciples.


    It''s not a fake.


    After he left the martial arts school in his previous life, the first master he worshipped was a Taoist and respected the Taiqing moral heaven.


    Then love and reason


    Xu Xian pretended to be a disciple of master xuandu under the name of a previous life and as half a layman disciple of the previous life.


    Isn''t this a beaver?


    meanwhile.


    Zhen Youqian also kept looking at Xu Xian, looking left, right, up and down


    Suddenly,


    He understood something and patted his head angrily.


    Maybe others will think Xu Xian is talking about guys, and some people will want to test Xu Xian.


    But Zhen Youqian after Xu Xian said his identity.


    He really believed it.


    Because people born once in a thousand years teach people, that is pure invincibility.


    From the apotheosis to a thousand years ago.


    Missionaries have appeared many times. Although they have visited the cultivation world for a short time, their achievements have never been false.


    That is,


    These people teach and preach people, and they will beat all the saints and sons of the three ways, the three Buddhas and the major sects, together with the contemporary leaders.


    What is invincible?


    This is invincible.


    And he fooled around with Xu Xian for so long


    Does brother Xu have an invincible posture? Can Zhen Youqian count B in his heart?


    Obviously,


    Brother Xu is not lying. He revealed his true identity.


    What''s this called?


    I have a showdown. I won''t pretend. I''m the little master of xuandu. I don''t want to get along with you as an ordinary person!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After thousands of years, the missionaries of Renjiao returned to the Jianghu again!


    This person''s name is Zhao Qingchan!


    Who is he?


    He is not without fame.


    Because he once appeared briefly in Jiangning County, and with a fist, he directly knocked down two Daozi and three Buddhas, and never stood up again.


    One punch!


    It''s a punch.


    The king of Jiangning, who once showed the breath of martial god, seems to have died at the hands of this man.


    Obviously.


    It seems that Zhao Qingchan''s identity is not a fraud.


    Because this man really has an invincible posture.


    More importantly,


    Who dares to pretend to be a missionary?


    Not to mention whether he has that ability, even if he has a little ability, you are not afraid to be killed by the real leader?


    I have to eat a few kilograms of Longgan leopard courage. Do you dare to disguise as a disciple?


    In particular, you dare to say that you are a disciple of xuandu grand mage and claim to be a little mage of Renjiao xuandu


    good heavens.


    Not everyone dares to call it that.


    That will kill people!


    When the news spread all over Chang''an City, it also spread all over the whole cultivation world in a short time.


    For a moment,


    The saints of many sects have chosen to practice in isolation, saying they have some feelings.


    The leaders of the three ways and three Buddhas also disappeared in a short time.


    Ah, this!


    We would like to call you the strongest.


    Stop fighting, please, really please.


    You missionaries dare not deceive others too much?


    Do you have to beat us every thousand years?


    I''m afraid we''ll forget what you taught?


    But the most curious thing is not these things, but the little master of xuandu. Why did he go to Chang''an City?


    Do you mean,


    Who is going to be beaten by him in Chang''an City?


    Or is there anything he wants in Chang''an City?


    About that.


    Many people want to know why.


    For a moment,


    In Chang''an City, wind and clouds are surging.


    Many forces in the cultivation world, even those in the Jianghu, have sent people to Chang''an City in an attempt to get first-hand information.


    As for some people in Chang''an City, they also got together early, with a dignified expression.


    And these people


    Most of them are imperial court officials, senior officials of four grades, three grades, two grades and even one grade.


    The most interesting thing is that in the eyes of some people, they all belong to the guys who rely on the relationship.


    At this point,


    The Minister of household glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "as we all know, since the canonization, master xuandu has been sleeping on earth... Shut up.


    After a thousand years, our great mage will throw out a separate body and sweep the mortal cultivation world around.


    As for Zhao Qingchan with a name


    Is it because the Archmage was so bored that he really took a tool man apprentice? "


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    The three religions and the Western religions have arranged manpower on earth.


    Its purpose is not only to stabilize Qi and fortune, but also to find some reliable successors in the world.


    Both Buddhism and Buddhism have done a good job in this matter.


    As for interception?


    Well,


    It is said that before the three realms were isolated, they had to be careful in everything, especially in accepting disciples.


    After all those years of hard work.


    There are only two or three big cats and kittens. Fortunately, they have also raised a salted fish with a little invincible temperament.


    Only people teach


    Master xuandu has been assigned to the mortal world by the great master.


    He confiscated his apprentice.


    But every thousand years, he would throw a separate body out to do something.


    People know this kind of thing before they reincarnate.


    But here comes the problem.


    What is this man doing in Chang''an City?


    Is it because the Archmage received some preaching from the grand master and photographed a little mage, trying to find them to stop teaching immortals?


    It''s not impossible.


    The great master and his own leader may have a dispute over something.


    The two of them have a good relationship. They can''t fight.


    But the great master was unhappy. He arranged for the Archmage to find trouble with these honest people, but there was a great possibility.


    "The good thing is that Zhao Qingchan is only a little mage in xuandu, not a great mage." A general of the current Dynasty sighed with emotion.


    But he said it.


    The crowd turned their eyes to him.


    The general of the current Dynasty gradually became expressionless. What are you looking at me for?


    good heavens.


    Don''t go too far.


    However,


    The Minister of household stood up, patted him on the shoulder with a serious expression, and said in a deep voice, "Yu Hua!"


    "Alas, martial uncle..." Yu Hua quickly stood up.


    "It''s said that we are all civil servants of the imperial court. We can''t fight at all. You''re the only military general..."


    "Master, just say it directly..." Yu Hua jerked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes." The Minister of household nodded: "martial uncle, you know your skills are not bad. The reputation of the blood melting sword is even more famous in the cultivation world. Lei Zhenzi and Yang Jian should work together.


    Oh, although you died miserably.


    But who hasn''t died?


    But you are still practicing both martial arts and Taoism in this life. Your realm is not bad. You are much better than me, martial uncle.


    Why don''t you try that man''s weight? "


    "......." Yu Hua looked at the expectant eyes of many martial uncles and uncles. He swallowed his saliva and nodded.


    As the first disciple of four generations, he looks like an ox, and his means are also very powerful. His blood melting magic knife is even more powerful in the three realms.


    But who''s in front of him?


    All kinds of second generation martial uncles!


    What''s more, the Minister of the Ministry of household he is facing is the eldest martial brother who intercepts the outside school


    Hey.


    This is life.


    If you can''t choose to refuse, you can only bear it silently.


    Who makes their big brother who intercepts foreign teachers so steady?


    You are an expert under the sage.


    You asked me a disciple of four generations to test the water


    What do you mean?


    Obviously,


    Zhao Gongming is not only very interesting, but also looks forward to it.


    Because Yu Hua''s ability is really strong. If he hadn''t practiced for a short time in his previous life, he wouldn''t be worse than the ordinary second generation disciples.


    That such a powerful thug was sent out.


    Zhao Gongming touched his chin and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Little master xuandu?


    I beat you!


    Dare you trouble us?


    Sample.


    Never mind who your master is, it''s over.


    Even, you don''t need to come to us in advance.


    Don''t you dare to stay in Chang''an City?


    that ''s ok!


    It depends on who has more people.


    I send one person every day to trouble you every day. I''ll call you home to find master sooner or later.


    "Go, go, play cards, you talk." Zhao Gongming patted his ass and left.


    As the God of wealth


    He has only one hobby.


    That''s gambling!


    Or, make money by skill.


    As for losing?


    Ah, this,


    Who has ever seen the God of wealth lose money?


    This is to get the money~


    Unfortunately,


    Recently, he won so hard that some people dare not gamble with him.


    Just a while ago.


    He met a simple man.


    good heavens,


    How rich!


    Lose directly to him more than ten million spirit stones


    I think so.


    Zhao Gongming picked his eyebrows and suddenly thought of something.

 Chapter 231

    In a hall.


    A young man in black sat cross legged with straight eyes and looked up at the sky. He looked very sad.


    He glanced at the memorials on the desk and his jade seal.


    "Alas!"


    Bang Bang


    The young man in black, holding the jade seal, made a fierce cover on many memorials, all of which were accurate.


    no way out,


    The memorial is too detailed.


    This group of capable ministers not only pointed out various problems around Daliang, but also wrote three coping strategies, at the same time, they also wrote the advantages and disadvantages of the three strategies.


    Almost.


    My ministers are so capable


    They''ve done everything. They''re raising themselves as waste.


    "But I''m not a waste. Can you let me use my brain?" The mood of the emperor in black is quite complex.


    Once upon a time, when he was still fighting the world, life was so hard that there were few people available.


    He hated it then.


    Why can''t there be a few capable people to help do practical things?


    At that time, his best schemer was bald.


    But with the establishment of the world


    Everything began to change.


    One Buddha and one Buddha took the initiative to take refuge.


    final,


    With Li Bai''s courage to die


    The imperial court broke off relations with those guys with karma.


    The truncated immortals also came to earth for a period of time, when those heavenly gods settled in the imperial court one after another.


    OK.


    The highlight of this small life is boredom + loneliness.


    No way.


    These truncated immortals have been gods in heaven for so long. When they deal with all kinds of mortal Court Affairs, they are completely overqualified and proficient enough to be no longer proficient.


    Even some of them who have nothing to do will write hundreds of solutions in their memorials, so they are looking forward to picking one out.


    good heavens.


    They stay in Chang''an City, which is obviously more boring than themselves.


    Now,


    In addition to reviewing memorials, the black emperor walked birds, dogs and cats in the palace


    It''s like a fool''s style.


    I can''t help it. I was forced by those capable ministers


    These capable ministers simply deceived people too much and didn''t give him a chance to use their brains at all.


    Especially after Li Bai''s sword cut his luck, there were many disasters in Daliang, and there were not too many places where silver was needed.


    The imperial treasury is running out of money.


    With the trust of the Ministry of household, the letter of chancery can be in place.


    good heavens,


    Three days or two.


    All kinds of spirit stones and silver coins appear out of thin air and keep drilling into them.


    In addition, the Minister of household also likes playing cards.


    Put all the money you win in.


    Just half a year.


    The Minister of household just won the title of God of gamblers, and the Treasury will be fucking full.


    I beg you, don''t win again. If you continue to win, I will be in Jianguo Library


    However,


    This is only the Ministry of household.


    The reform of the other five departments is also not small, and the national strength is not booming. It is simply a thousand miles a day.


    That''s it?


    He also had to deliberately suppress the luck of the Daliang Dynasty and expect some bad embryos to make things in the dark.


    But what he never thought of was.


    Originally, the imperial court, including his chess player, found problems in some places according to calculations and wire reports. He could make great plans and release the big moves that had been held for too long.


    Unfortunately,


    Those calculations taught in the West suddenly failed for some reason.


    That feeling.


    How to describe it?


    It''s equivalent to working for a long time and about to shoot out. As a result, sister paper suddenly answered the phone, turned around, picked up her skirt and ran away. He didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Two words.


    Uncomfortable.


    Three words,


    Ash is often uncomfortable.


    The emperor in black sat in a daze in the hall. He thought he was living like a puppet


    He just wanted to ask, what''s the use of what the emperor did?


    Emperor?


    No!


    For a moment.


    The emperor in black tilted his mouth and sneered.


    Emperor, I quit.


    This boring energy is worse than previous lives.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Hua is asking for an audience outside the hall."


    "Xuan!"


    Hua Yunfei,


    His favorite counselor is today''s chess saint.


    Since he took the lead in reincarnation and rebirth in advance under the arrangement of Tongtian cult leader, Hua Yunfei has always been around him, busy for him, even after the truncated immortals have entered the dynasty.


    Hua Yunfei is still his most important confidant.


    Before long,


    A middle-aged man dressed in white robes, elegant and handsome, slowly walked into the hall.


    The emperor in black glanced at Hua Yunfei, who changed his hairstyle again. He wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh.


    no kidding,


    The chess saint is very handsome and has a good temperament.


    But all the core members inside know that he is a little bald


    This leads to Yunfei''s bad luck on some emotional roads.


    Plus he''s too good at calculation.


    As a result, even if some female practitioners were saved by him by coincidence, they had a good feeling for them.


    But when he knew Hua Yunfei''s identity, he also thought he had calculated this relationship, and then he broke up his friendship!


    A capital miserable word is engraved on Hua Yunfei''s forehead!


    "My Lord, see your majesty." Hua Yunfei bent down to salute.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The wig fell to the ground.


    The shiny bald head is dazzling.


    Hua Yunfei picked it up without a watch and put it on his head again. It was crooked


    "Yunfei... Don''t be polite." The emperor in black held back his smile, and his wig could fall to the ground. He must have come in a hurry. He smiled as politely as possible and asked, "Yunfei''s face is dignified, but what''s important?"


    "Your Majesty, the demon emperor of the demon court in southern Xinjiang seems to have made up his mind. Even if there is a complete outbreak of civil strife, he still wants to integrate all the demon families."


    "Oh..." the emperor nodded. He didn''t say anything more.


    Because he knew that Hua Yunfei had not only said this thing, but also had corresponding countermeasures.


    The demon clan in southern Xinjiang has two major forces.


    The demon court controlled by the demon emperor.


    The ten thousand demon country controlled by the nine demon zuns.


    Among them, the 10000 demon country can withstand the pressure of the demon court, naturally without the secret support of the Daliang Dynasty.


    you ''re right.


    Liang is good at making things.


    The demon court wants to integrate all the demon families, which is the last thing Liang wants to see.


    Because the demon emperor is also a cruel man. When he integrates the demon family of 100000 mountains, he will inevitably march towards the Terran territory.


    At that time, even if all the magic doors in southern Xinjiang are Terrans, even if there is a so-called demon lord, there will still be a small number of people, and there will certainly be no obstacles.


    Even if the Jiuli nationality is strong, it will not be the vanguard of the Daliang Dynasty to prevent the demon nationality from continuing to the north.


    If that''s the time.


    A bloody battle with countless casualties is bound to occur.


    The key is


    The isolation of the three worlds not only gives the Terrans the opportunity to have a human emperor.


    Isn''t the demon clan?


    Or,


    During this time.


    All races with great aspirations want to re compete for the position of the protagonist of luck, so war is inevitable.


    Of course, if some people want to fight, naturally some people will be afraid of death, or they don''t have this mind at all.


    The Terrans have such people.


    There are also demon families, such as the nine demon zuns in the ten thousand demon country.


    At the same time,


    Hua Yunfei also presented a memorial.


    The emperor looked carefully and nodded: "yes, although this plan is a little poisonous, cough, yes, yes!"


    Say,


    Seeing that Hua Yunfei seemed to have something to say, he asked again, "Aiqing, but what else?"


    Hua Yunfei nodded difficultly and coughed softly, "Your Majesty, the descendants have appeared in Jixia school palace.


    This person is Zhao Qingchan who defeated five saints in Jiangning County.


    Now he claims to be a disciple of Renjiao and says he is a little master of xuandu. "


    "People teach..." the emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "what did he do in Jixia school palace?"


    "I haven''t done anything for the time being, but it is said that when he said these words, it seems that Princess Ping''an had an argument with him.


    Of course, this is not the point. The Royal Highness is not only looking for his trouble, but also seems to have a crush on him.


    Oh, that''s not the point.


    The key is, if he really preaches, why did he come to Chang''an City?


    I really can''t figure it out. " Hua Yunfei spread his hands and looked bitter.


    Pure passers-by, say something.


    He simply did not understand the purpose of teaching his disciples to Chang''an city.


    This makes people very passive.


    But think about it and rule out all the impossibilities.


    The biggest possibility is


    Is this person here to get into trouble?


    Because God knows what kind of grudges and grudges there are between human education and interception.


    I can''t. people just come to collect debts, right?


    If you are really short of money.


    For the sake of being a disciple, it''s not impossible to give you tens of millions of spiritual stones and several acquired spiritual treasures.


    Oh, preacher, little master xuandu.


    The day after tomorrow Lingbao is definitely not qualified. Be cruel and give you a congenital Lingbao.


    However,


    People teach disciples, it must be not bad!


    One or two congenital Lingbao used to look down on people. This is the face taught by people.


    Inside information, inside information, inside information.


    This word is very important. You must say it three times.


    There are few missionaries, but the inside information is also strong. The worst people are not Lingbao and Lingshi.


    Think.


    Hua Yunfei directly took off his wig and kept scratching his bald head.


    When the emperor saw his appearance, his heart twitched: don''t scratch, don''t scratch, I look distressed at the root of your hair that is just about to grow.


    next.


    Hua Yunfei talked about the many possibilities of "Renjiao disciples" coming to Chang''an.


    The emperor in black nodded his head blandly and didn''t say much.


    final,


    The former left the temple.


    As for the girder Emperor


    He slowly closed his eyes, analyzed all the memorials he saw and heard today, judged all the true and false, and carefully considered the possible consequences of some strategies.


    I can only say,


    It''s tiring to be an emperor.


    Fortunately, he has experience.


    Fortunately, he is determined to win the throne of emperor!


    Emperor


    Emperor


    This is something handed down by our ancestors.


    Previous lives,


    The position of the emperor was lost from him.


    this life,


    Even if he pays all the price for it, he will get it back again.


    He didn''t know how many difficulties were waiting for him.


    He just wanted to say.


    I''m ready.


    You... Come here!


    Don''t you have the ability to disappear on the way!


    As for missionaries.


    Well, ignore it for the time being.


    Since you can''t guess what this person is going to do, it''s the best way to respond to changes with constancy. Maybe you can find out his purpose in a short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Xian thought that wearing a vest, he could do whatever he wanted in Chang''an city.


    In fact, it is.


    But the problem is,


    This vest is a little big. It''s too serious.


    According to some statements of Lao Zhen, as soon as his vest came out, all the forces in Chang''an City and other forces in the cultivation world focused on him.


    One of the most common purposes


    Just want to know if he can fight!


    In this regard.


    Xu Xian fell into some meditation.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it true that preachers are invincible?


    How many times have you been beaten?


    Why don''t you count?


    Why do you want to experience my skills?


    This is not a beaver!


    Can it be said that there are some things he doesn''t understand about the invincible legend of human missionaries?


    Think about it.


    Xu Xian glanced at Zhen Youqian, who was very serious. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and asked, "you just said that many people came to Chang''an City and seemed to want to challenge me


    How many so far? "


    "One says one, not much."


    "Well, you don''t say much. How much is he?"


    "There are only a dozen or so. They are still the holy sons of the second and third forces. The three Buddhas and the three Buddhas have not sent seed players." Zhen Youqian said, "this situation is more beaver.


    Because these holy sons of the second and third forces, even if they know they will be defeated by you.


    But some people fail in three moves and some people fail in one move. The results are also different. "


    "Slot..." Xu Xian''s face was black, and he suddenly understood.


    These people don''t want to win themselves.


    They simply regard themselves as a boss who brushes reputation.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Xu Shusheng''s face became more and more ugly.


    Since he dares to pretend to be a disciple of Renjiao, he just wants to use the invincible reputation of Renjiao to prevent trouble.


    But if he rejects some people''s challenges, if he loses on some people''s challenges, he will even fight for a little longer.


    What''s this called?


    This is tantamount to belittling the invincible reputation of human missionaries.


    He thought,


    As a remnant of the apostasy, he is the son of the grandfather''s favorite!


    He even has a personal vest


    Xu Xuanping generally, should and may help himself.


    But if you lose!


    Slot, dead.


    Although he taught the vest to lose, the grandmaster wouldn''t be unhappy.


    But the man behind the scenes, he will be unhappy.


    It''s hard to walk. On his way home, in the grass on both sides of the road, 300 muscle Taoists suddenly jumped out and chopped him into meat mud every minute.


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian was a little nervous.


    so


    Xu Shusheng hurriedly said, "Lao Zhen, hurry... Try to build a bridge with the Minister of household, or I''ll drag it down. If I lose.


    The leader of human education will certainly trouble me... "


    Zhen Youqian''s face changed slightly, then took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, swallowed his saliva and asked, "are you really not a preacher?"


    "How can I be? That''s a vest. How many vests have I got in Jianghu? Others don''t know. Don''t you know?"


    "Late..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xian took a breath and suddenly felt something bad.


    Zhen Youqian blackened his face and coughed: "I thought you were not wearing a vest, but a real missionary. After all, brother Xu, you can''t fight. You are just like a missionary,


    Coupled with my relationship with you, many people think I am your spokesman


    So, you know. "


    "I don''t understand..." Xu Xian''s face was expressionless.


    Zhen Youqian sighed, then took out a storage bag and handed it out. He said helplessly, "OK, the dozen saints found me through various relationships and wanted to ask you for a fight.


    I took all the spirit stones


    What I want is still very dark


    About 100000 spirit stones at a time.


    Now there are 1.3 million yuan in total. I''ll return it to others now.


    I don''t think about it. If you win, will we have the capital to gamble with the Minister of household? "


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian suddenly straightened out his chest, took a decisive step forward, grabbed his arm, and said with a serious expression: "if there is one, say one.


    I took all the money.


    There must be no reason to go back. "


    "Brother, you''re not really a disciple. You really want to fight. If you return the money, it''ll be over. I''ll say you don''t want to fight because they are too low." Zhen Youqian was stunned.


    "No, in fact, you can fight, and you''d better make arrangements and find more holy sons who spend money to fight. There is no limit to the number of people..."


    Say,


    Xu Xian took the storage bag into his hand.


    The storage bag is very light.


    But it was heavy in his heart.


    I''m sorry,


    The sons are so generous. They give too much.


    As for the true transmission of people''s religion


    i ''m sorry!


    I am a remnant of the apostasy.


    Never talk about martial virtue!


    ¡­¡­


    "A sneeze..." a little Taoist who was on his way to Chang''an City by the order of a teacher suddenly sneezed.


    But anyway.


    Since someone dares to pretend to be their preacher.


    That won''t work.


    this trip,


    He wants to reproduce the invincible posture of preaching people.


    Of course, the first thing to correct your name is to clean up the fake preacher.

 Chapter 232

    Twenty five years of Yongan.


    On June 30, the weather turned sunny to cloudy, and the wind in Jixia school palace was also noisy.


    This is Xu Xian''s third day here.


    Today.


    The first unknown son came to make an appointment with him and was located on the Weishui river.


    The man looks strong, seems to be able to fight, and is wearing a pair of shiny boxers.


    And Xu Xian holds the invincible posture of human education.


    He used only one punch.


    The man was hammered into the bottom of the Weishui River and floated up after half an hour. It seems that he is not dead.


    Therefore, the disciple of the people''s religion won the open battle in Chang''an City for the first time!


    On the first day of July, the weather is fine and sunny.


    Today,


    Before the second unknown son made an appointment with him, he bribed Zhen Youqian 10000 spirit stones again.


    He hopes to have a chance.


    so


    After he made a move, Xu Xian sent him to the bottom of the Weishui river with another punch. It was half an hour before he surfaced.


    Second World War, win again.


    On the second day of July, the weather was overcast and drizzled.


    There is a lot of fog on the Weihe River today.


    The son of God, who came to fight today, is the atmosphere. He chose to send another 100000 spirit stones. He hopes to fight with him ten times. He hopes that after he is punched into the Weishui River, he''d better float up in half an hour.


    In this regard,


    After thinking for 0.01 seconds, Xu Xian agreed.


    so


    After ten moves with the weakest looking son, he sent him away with a punch and secretly sent a Qi machine to his body, which was enough to wake him up from a coma in half an hour.


    For a moment.


    Everyone in the cultivation world is full of fun.


    They did not expect that the son, who looked the least good on weekdays, was a real arrogant?


    Can you teach disciples enough to pass ten moves?


    It''s awesome. I admire it. It''s worth meeting... Many ordinary monks think so.


    As for the next few days.


    In addition to the 100000 spirit stones earned by the Holy Son every day.


    In order to survive a few more moves, these saints often give additional spirit stones.


    Of course, the maximum additional charge is 100000 spirit stones.


    That''s ten moves.


    Some saints don''t want to hit a million spirit stones, want to become VIP customers, and plan to get the upper hand a little, and then be defeated by Xu Xian.


    For this extremely excessive demand,


    Xu Xian... Almost agreed.


    Fortunately, Zhen Youqian stopped him and said that you can''t break your invincible posture, otherwise there will be no Han Shengzi who will spend money to fight in the future.


    In business, we must look at the long term.


    As long as you don''t get the upper hand, there will always be people coming to fight and don''t worry about making money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten days passed.


    Zhao Qingchan was taught to be invincible in Chang''an city. Everyone knows the news of her arrogance.


    Although in these days, the saints of some third-class sects came to fight, the great name of the little master of xuandu is still famous in the Jianghu.


    Even,


    In the face of some weak enemies, he also likes to make moves, that is, let people make more moves to make his defeat look better.


    What''s this called?


    This is the young man who speaks of martial virtue.


    Hey,


    Times have changed.


    When a young man makes a move, he is called a ruthless monk who always sneaks on the older generation.


    Such a young man with martial virtue is really rare.


    For example, people used to teach disciples that they didn''t talk about martial virtues at all. It was a set of continuous moves to send people away directly. No matter what three ways and three Buddhas you were, you were not used to the sect leader''s teaching.


    But the Renjiao disciples who appeared again after a thousand years were different.


    He is not only handsome, handsome, cute, but also cute.


    Its soul is also quite beautiful.


    In particular, the recent engagement in the Weishui river has also attracted many Huakui leaders of the boat to release information. They only hope that the people''s teaching disciples can come to visit prostitutes for nothing, and they will offer many unheard of and unheard of tricks.


    "Once said, I personally think the boat can go, although they are suspected of rubbing my heat..." since Xu Xian came to Chang''an City, he wanted to see the world and experience the life and rest of Chang''an officials.


    "No!" Zhen Youqian refused seriously.


    "Neither can this nor that... It''s not right for this man to teach his disciples." Xu Shu hugged his arms angrily.


    He thought that pretending to be an adult disciple would make it very convenient for him to be in Chang''an city.


    In addition, after going far away, Xu Hanwen''s heart is more or less small


    However,


    There are certain conveniences.


    But there are more restrictions.


    Because people teach their disciples to be Taoist in name.


    For this reason, he had to wear a Taoist robe and pretend to be his family before every engagement.


    This is very simple. It''s enough to learn from his master. It''s guaranteed that there are movie emperor level acting skills, so that people can''t see any problems.


    As for practitioners, they are not unable to find Taoist partners.


    But which Taoist have you seen going to brothels and painted boats?


    Similarly, under Zhen Youqian''s many arrangements, Xu Xian still has to maintain her appearance as a public figure, highlighting an elegant and timeless.


    "Brother Xu... Now it''s not a question of whether you want to be a disciple. How many people in Chang''an city are paying attention to you every day?


    Plus the endless stream of spirit stones, you really don''t want it? " Zhen Youqian is trying to persuade her.


    Well, he also has a share of those spirit stones


    Xu Xian didn''t say a word, so he sat silently on the small bench and sighed.


    But after a while, he couldn''t help asking, "Lao Zhen, do you say that other holy sons of the sect also need to be like me?"


    "Yes, the times have long changed. Now, no matter the sons and daughters in the door, they are not necessarily the best.


    But their appearance must be the highest. In addition, they also have the patience that ordinary people can''t reach, can''t have lace gossip, and resist many temptations as much as possible to maintain the face of the sect. "


    Zhen Youqian nodded and said, "after all, the son and the daughter are equivalent to the cards of the sect. They can lose in a fight, but they can''t lose too ugly. They have to decide who to lose to.


    For example, they are willing to lose to "missionaries".


    But one thing, the loss can''t be too ugly, at least in comparison.


    Like the son who fought with you on the first day, he is no longer the son


    Although he can play very well, he belongs to the strongest of the thirteen sons.


    But he''s poor.


    He used all the spirit stones for cultivation. He only had 100000 yuan in his pocket.


    As a result, he just came up and let you punch the bottom of the river.


    Because the face he lost is far from his own, and there is the sect door behind him. This brother will certainly be hidden in the snow. Maybe many years later, he can be an elder. "


    "Well?" Xu Xian sighed. He thought how beautiful the saints and saints were. It turned out that he was not as carefree as he used to be.


    However,


    Xu Shusheng was suddenly stunned. He asked again, "what''s the matter with Zhang Huaiyu?"


    "Lao Zhang..." Zhen Youqian pulled a corner of his mouth and explained, "Long Hu mountain, all the leaders of the past dynasties are surnamed Zhang. Zhang Huaiyu is the only son of the old Heavenly Master. He is different.


    So how can Lao Zhang lose face to Longhu Mountain.


    As long as the old Heavenly Master doesn''t raise trumpets, he won''t be disqualified from being a little Heavenly Master in Longhu Mountain. "


    "....." Xu Xian thought for two seconds and finally put down many thoughts.


    Hey,


    Life is not easy, Chinese sigh.


    But this is also to make a living, so that future generations can stand on a higher starting line.


    In addition to the more than 10 million spiritual stones he kept in the Ministry of household.


    "War engagement fees" are obviously a new way to make money.


    Although it is somewhat impolite to collect money in the name of missionaries.


    But the problem is, people don''t have big men to warn themselves.


    This must be the reason why he really showed his style for the people''s education disciples and the people''s education leaders didn''t bother themselves.


    Well, yes, it must be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chang''an City, moon tower.


    Although the building has only nine floors, it is more than ten feet high.


    The moon tower is located in the south of the Weihe River. It can not only watch the moon at night, but also enjoy the magnificent scenery of the surging Weihe River.


    This is a restaurant, which is also half a romantic place.


    Generally speaking, this place is equivalent to a high-end club. Only the top dignitaries in Chang''an city can come here to drink tea, see the scenery and enjoy the beauty.


    Today,


    The moon tower did not invite some Huakui, but a third grade zither player.


    The piano sounds beautiful and elegant, just like a small bridge and flowing water, making people immersive.


    Because in recent days.


    There is a liewu general from the third grade, that is, Huayu (Yuhua).


    He would come to the moon tower every day to watch the man teach his disciples to fight.


    Xu Xian fought for 13 days in a row.


    Yu Hua watched the moon tower for 13 days.


    His current official position is not very high, but the military general from the third grade is really not low.


    At first, the emperor ignored criticism and let a group of guys who didn''t know where to come out suddenly rise to the top.


    At that time.


    The Daliang Dynasty was the most chaotic period.


    But as time goes on, when these guys who rely on relationships show their abilities that ordinary people can''t.


    The officials of the older generation are no longer doing things openly in the court.


    But secretly, there are still two factions in the hall.


    Jianchao sect!


    Relationship school!


    Well, this is also the name given by the "Jianchao sect" to the truncated immortals


    If these people knew that they were all gods from heaven, there would be no factional disputes.


    However, these reincarnated and reborn heavenly gods are idle and bored. They don''t reveal their identity, so they play with them.


    You can say,


    Civil servants struggle mainly with their brains.


    But this aspect of the military general system.


    Yu Hua fought one after another in the dark, so that the group of generals who followed the emperor''s founding of the people''s Republic could more or less stop.


    Even.


    Not all of Yu Hua won.


    Because there are two martial gods in the imperial court.


    One is the commander of the Imperial Army in the current Dynasty, song Tiangang!


    The other is Lu Chenglong, a great general who guards the frontier all the year round!


    The mortal world of Nuo da.


    There are only a few martial gods, less than five in total.


    But the Daliang Dynasty has two.


    This is also the main reason why many princes who want to rebel are still difficult to take practical action, even if they think carefully.


    But overall.


    Except for the two martial gods on the bright side.


    Yu Hua in the system of the girder army is also strong to abnormal.


    His hand was like a bloody sword, and the ordinary half step martial god could not walk three rounds in front of him.


    Yu Hua often came to the moon tower these days, and the news of watching the war was also spread on a small scale.


    This makes many people doubt that general Yu Hua, who likes fighting very much, seems to want to make an appointment with his disciples.


    The only thing people can''t figure out is.


    Court generals... There''s no reason to participate in the cultivation world?


    At this point,


    Yu Hua drank tea in the moon watching building, listened to the music, narrowed his eyes and pondered slowly.


    With the familiar footsteps.


    He was about to get up


    But Zhao Gongming stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder, sat opposite him and said, "I''ve seen it for 13 days in a row. How sure are you now?"


    "Not big, not small." Yu Hua raised her eyebrows.


    The skills of those saints are too poor to let the man teach his disciples to use their real skills.


    Even,


    Some seemingly weak saints even had ten moves with Zhao Qingchan.


    Trough, Yu Hua seriously suspects that Zhao Qingchan took the money... The water was released.


    "In the final analysis, can you fight? If you can''t, I''ll change people." Zhao Gongming glanced angrily.


    "Yes, yes, definitely. Don''t worry, master." Yu Hua said quickly.


    "It''s OK. He taught his disciples alone, but he came to our Chang''an city to fight around. Is it unknown to provoke us to intercept the immortal?" Zhao Gongming sneered:


    "Even if he is a disciple of the master, what kind of heel does he have? What kind of heel do you have?


    What talent does he have?


    What''s your talent?


    You are an immortal in heaven. Huang Feihu has caught you, hurt Nezha with the blood melting sword, and cut Lei Zhenzi.


    If Lei Zhenzi and Yang Jian didn''t join hands and sneak attack, how could they be your opponents?


    If you don''t give Zhao Qingchan a dog''s brain and go to master xuandu for love, don''t say that master Bo I despise you. "


    Once you say that.


    Yu Hua was more or less excited.


    Yeah.


    Who is he?


    Even Nezha and Yang Jian beat him.


    This is a mere mortal kid. Is he a fart?


    What did Zhao Qingchan do?


    Dare to compete with his four generation leading brother?


    Say nothing,


    Master Bo arched the fire to this point. Obviously, he just doesn''t want to wait any longer!


    Yu Hua also immediately flew to the sky, directly came to the Weihe River and shouted: "where is Zhao Qingchan, a disciple of human education, who dares to fight with Huayu!"


    The sound billowed and spread everywhere.


    Its roar is enough to cover the whole Jixia Xuegong city.


    It seems to be half the realm of martial god, but it has the spirit of martial god and goes straight to the sky!


    This moment.


    White lights rushed out of the gate of Chang''an city.


    Because the serious showdown is coming!


    For a moment,


    The edge of the Weihe River is almost covered with monks, including land immortals and land heaven and man.


    They all looked forward to the Jixia school Palace on the other side of the river, looking forward to being taught to fight.


    These people just want to know.


    Is it the powerful generals of the imperial court or the disciples taught by others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jixia school palace.


    Xu Xian was happily counting the spirit stones when he was frightened by the sudden roar.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    Instead, he glanced at Zhen Youqian and wondered, "who is Hua Yu? How much does he give? I''m wondering whether to raise the price."


    "Hua Yu... Hiss!" Zhen Youqian took a cold breath and hurriedly said, "this man is a fierce general from the third grade in the current Dynasty. His sword technique is very strong.


    The ordinary half step martial god is in his hands and can''t stand the three moves at all.


    But the money... Doesn''t seem to have been given. "


    "No." Xu Xian pie pie mouth, did not give money also want to ask him?


    Zhen Youqian pondered for two seconds and glanced at the constantly ringing magic weapon of sound transmission. He said in a deep voice: "it doesn''t seem to work if you don''t go.


    He has a good reputation and is also a famous militant general in the imperial court.


    If you don''t go


    If he doesn''t do well, he will say that someone taught his disciples to be afraid and dare not fight. "


    "Without money, he still wants to make an appointment. If he doesn''t make a face, who does he treat me as?" Xu Xian was very angry and smiled.


    Suddenly.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    The rules can''t be broken.


    You may not be able to show up without money.


    But Qingping sword can''t be used


    So!


    Who said there was no Qingping sword?


    I won''t use a sword?


    Do I Xu Hanwen need to come forward to beat a general like you who doesn''t give money?


    Who do you look down on?


    I think so.


    "Here comes the sword." Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and suddenly drank.


    In an instant,


    All sword cultivation in the whole Chang''an City and Jixia school palace.


    The swords around his waist began to sing in unison!


    Next second.


    Tens of thousands of swords came out of their scabbards at the same time, turned into streamers and flew to the sky.


    After just a few interest rates.


    They turned into a long river of swords. With the sword meaning of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods, they condensed a hundred Zhang giant sword in a short time!


    When this sword comes out.


    The sword Qi soars into the sky!


    The appearance of this scene.


    Countless people who ate melons grew up and were stunned.


    As for the remaining changes on the Weihe River, his face also became very dignified.


    No, the information is wrong!


    He is not only good at martial arts, but also at Kendo?


    Is this the disciple of the Archmage?


    Really extraordinary!


    And when I saw the long river of swords, accompanied by thousands of rays, I killed in front of my eyes.


    Yu Hua didn''t dare to keep his hand, but also burst out a bright red blood knife light


    Unfortunately,


    Shua!


    Hundreds of feet of bloody knife light, when facing thousands of swords, it became inch by inch broken, like an unimpeded film, which was penetrated by a stab!


    And after countless swords put out the bloody sword light,


    It was even faster, so that Yu Hua didn''t even have a chance to resist. He directly put it at the bottom of the Weishui river!


    A sword!


    With only one sword.


    Even the man taught his disciples that he didn''t even show his face!


    The number one military general in the imperial court was suppressed to the bottom of the Weishui river.


    This moment.


    Countless monks by the Weishui River were completely numb.


    This is the man taught disciple?


    Is this the invincible man''s disciple?


    Sure enough, it''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s really worthy of those legends in the cultivation world.


    Just sauce,


    As time goes by.


    Three hours later.


    Tens of thousands of long swords finally dispersed and went back to their homes to find their mothers.


    And an indifferent voice came slowly from Jixia school palace


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it?"


    The echo resounded through the world.


    this moment.


    Many jiejiao immortals shook their fists.


    "You teach people to deceive people too much." Zhao Gongming slapped the table.


    that ''s ok.


    Archmage, you can.


    If you want to fight, fight!


    Saints can''t stop them!


    I told Zhao Gongming.


    Cheat me for no reason?


    Really think I stopped teaching?


    The first disciples of four generations can''t.


    Then three generations.


    I don''t believe it. If you accept a little apprentice on earth, can you go against the sky.


    "And ''that''s it'', are you with us?" Zhao Gongming was angry and had liver pain.


    For years.


    He was included in the list of gods, and I didn''t see anyone dare to say this to him.


    The little disciple taught by this man


    It really depends on the reputation of the Archmage. Everyone looks down on it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile,


    The real man taught the little Taoist priest. He was driving Xiangyun, eating and drinking all the way, and slowly came to Chang''an city.


    Its temperament


    Outstanding is a lazy!


    But I have to say,


    If Zhao Gongming saw him, he would find out for the first time that his temperament... Is really like that of a master!

 Chapter 233

    Since the disciples of the people''s cult played ten thousand swords and returned to the sect, they easily defeated Yu Hua.


    The truncated immortals in Chang''an city all fell into a state of some upper level.


    One by one, they would like to enter Jixia school palace immediately and teach the boy taught by the man a lesson.


    But among the three religions, seniority is very important.


    At least we can''t do such a thing as bullying the small with the big before we have moved the killer.


    Or,


    They always stop teaching by the younger generation first. The elders of others begin to end. Only the second generation disciples such as Zhao Gongming will end selectively.


    Why?


    This is the confidence and pride of the jiejiao immortal.


    in a word.


    We are a crowd of people and experts.


    Among the three and four generations of disciples, there is no shortage of ruthless people.


    Although today is different from the past, there is no scene of Wanxian coming to Korea.


    But one said one.


    Any truncated immortal who can be listed on the list of gods belongs to the core disciples of truncated religion, and the outstanding one is one who can fight.


    Otherwise, the twelve golden immortals who expound will not be reborn with their noses pinched.


    No way.


    If they don''t come, they will be beaten out of shit only by elucidating the three sects left in the world.


    In addition, that is the more important skin!


    When a large number of immortals are reincarnated, the field of elucidation can not be weakened.


    And this is the face of the great religion!


    Even comparing the number of reincarnation and rebirth, we can''t drop the dough!


    What?


    How many of you?


    Sorry, we also have a lot of immortals.


    Walk, everyone side by side, in line, jump into the six samsara together.


    The sage protects the Dharma. It''s safe. It''s over.


    so


    Just as the wind and cloud gathered in Chang''an city.


    On the little Kunlun Mountain at this time.


    The three young Taoists also looked at each other from time to time, almost full of doubts.


    They don''t understand why the disciples of the people''s sect went to Chang''an City and had to fight against the jiejiao immortal?


    The phrase "that''s it" has basically hammered the meaning of teaching people to find trouble cutting off teaching.


    Is this the boredom of the Archmage?


    Or did the great master and the third master have a contradiction and then made a decree to let the great mage arrange people to find the trouble of apostasy?


    Or do you want to teach a lesson because the interception is too arrogant?


    "No, there is no arrogance in today''s interception. They stay in Chang''an City safely. Obviously, after the change of Fengshen, they have gained a lot of memory.


    What''s more, even if it''s a lesson, the master must come in person. What''s the matter with a junior disciple?


    Is it true that the great master and the third master have really turned against each other? "


    Guangchengzi was holding a tea cup, frowning and talking to himself.


    Immortal Yuding is thoughtful.


    However, immortal Taiyi said with a little consideration: "I don''t think it''s easy for the two masters to turn against each other, but is it possible that the Archmage was confused and forgot the isolation of the three worlds?


    In addition, the great master can''t hold a word for hundreds of years


    The Archmage didn''t understand the current situation at all, so he sent an apprentice at will according to the habit of appearing once in a thousand years, which was specially to cultivate the face of the world?


    Once there was no truncated immortal in the cultivation world. Naturally, it was not within the scope of the Archmage''s face.


    But now that they are reincarnated, isn''t it also within the scope of beating faces? "


    Do people teach beavers this way of doing things?


    To tell you the truth.


    Very reasonable.


    Why?


    Because the great master is the strongest of the saints.


    The Archmage is the strongest under the sage.


    The inaction of human education, although it conforms to the way of heaven and nature.


    But in this mortal world where thousands of creatures are extremely short-lived.


    The prestige of human education cannot be forgotten.


    I believe that human religion can do nothing, but after thousands of years, the Archmage must do something to prove that human religion still has orthodoxy on earth.


    This is also the main reason why every thousand years, missionaries will go down the mountain and sweep the cultivation world.


    That is, you can teach me that people don''t exist.


    But you can''t forget that I was taught.


    Otherwise, the meaning of this person''s teaching... Isn''t it all gone?


    That said,


    Guangchengzi glanced at immortal Taiyi angrily and couldn''t help saying, "younger martial brother, do you think the master is you?


    The three worlds have been isolated for decades.


    Even in his sleep, the Archmage can detect the isolation of the three worlds, even if the great master has not read to him.


    What''s more, the apprentice he accepted seemed to be a young man, which was enough to ensure that the Archmage was awake.


    Especially in the face


    At present, there are so many reincarnated immortals in the cultivation world. The Archmage sent a new apprentice to sweep the cultivation world. Isn''t that a fool''s dream?


    If Zhao Qingchan really forces the jiejiao immortal to hurry.


    The invincible reputation of the people''s education will be defeated in Chang''an city. "


    "Well, what the elder martial brother taught me is that the elder martial brother is right and everything he says is reasonable ~" immortal Taiyi tilted his mouth and sat aside without saying a word.


    Guangchengzi rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to say more.


    Immortal Yuding smiled and said, "elder martial brother, what you said in front is roughly right.


    But when Zhao Qingchan was in Chang''an City, he may not be unable to maintain the invincible reputation of human education! "


    "Oh? Younger martial brother, what do you mean?" Guangchengzi was stunned.


    Immortal Yuding narrowed his eyes: "elder martial brother, you know, the isolation of the three worlds can occur because the great master supports the third master.


    This is equivalent to the intention of the two masters to work together.


    But the joint efforts of the saints and masters are saints.


    Mages often have their own ideas.


    Now, Zhao Qingchan is in Chang''an city. It seems that he is a young man who is provoking the truncated immortal.


    But is it possible that the Archmage wants to borrow his little apprentice to test the current mind of the truncated immortal?


    After all, from time to time, the truncated immortal is on the head and has an anxious eye. It is easy to have problems in some things.


    Maybe it''s the Archmage who wants to test the current mind of the truncated immortals to see if they are qualified to join hands with them to deal with the robbery!


    After all, the truncated fairy really wants to deal with a younger generation. It''s too simple.


    But that''s not what the Archmage wants to see. The Archmage just wants to see if the truncated immortal can bear it!


    If the interceptor can''t help it, Zhao Qingchan is bound to win in Chang''an city.


    Even, if the truncated immortal makes enough changes, if he can bear it enough, if Zhao Caishen is atmospheric enough.


    Maybe he will send many truncated disciples just to brush the reputation of Zhao Qingchan! "


    Once you say that.


    Guangchengzi''s face became ugly and became very dignified.


    If the jiejiao immortal explodes the hammer, he will be a disciple of Renjiao.


    It means that the truncated immortal has not made any change, and is still an old opponent, a group of reckless men.


    But if the jiejiao immortal loses all the time


    That all means that the truncated immortal has become extremely difficult, far more difficult than he thought.


    More importantly.


    This may make the mage who is in a neutral attitude completely fall back to the already stable truncated fairies!


    "Big things are bad, big things are bad." Guangchengzi frowned and wanted to figure out the key to breaking the game.


    Not far away,


    Immortal Taiyi looked up at the sky and felt the breeze slowly blowing through his hair.


    For some reason,


    He really wants to write a novel.


    "My martial brothers are so brain tonic!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Chang''an city.


    A pretty handsome little Taoist wandered in the street, holding a sugar gourd in his left hand and a little sugar man in his right hand.


    From time to time, he took a mouthful, his mouth bulging, and his eyes full of surprises.


    Sure enough,


    It is worthy of being a big city.


    The sugar content of sugar gourd and small sugar man is really much better than that of small places in remote areas.


    But the price here is a little expensive.


    alike.


    The ladies in Chang''an city don''t look too smart. All kinds of women''s waist and legs are also not good for hooking people.


    For a moment,


    The young Taoist was excited and thought he was old enough to fall in love.


    Fortunately,


    He soon held back.


    Well, it''s not urgent to find a partner.


    After he has completed the task of the master first, that is, to fight all the invincible hands in the cultivation world, it is not too late to do these things.


    It must be that time.


    The saints in the mortal cultivation world will come all over the world and let him choose.


    As for now?


    He must first maintain the elegance and demeanor of his disciples.


    He never showed his identity and came so slowly. He just wanted to take the opportunity to eat more good meals.


    no way out.


    It''s too hard to stay with the Archmage.


    homely fare?


    Sorry, we are all successful people. What do you eat?


    Drink your northwest wind


    Who is the little Taoist?


    The head of the Arctic Four Saints!


    Protect the country and eliminate demons!


    Field marshal Tianpeng, Bian Zhuang, the famous commander of Tianhe 100000 water army!


    Oh, he also has a more widely spread name in the world


    Zhu Bajie!


    "I''ll fuck Bajie. If it weren''t for the order of the sage, would I?" Bian Zhuang was a little depressed when he thought of the past.


    He is a serious man and a disciple. He follows the Master Lao Jun.


    He once cultivated the thirty-six changes of Tiangang and held the top postnatal Lingbao practiced in the old gentleman''s stove, that is, the nine tooth rake.


    As for his combat power?


    Jokes.


    Do you really think he can''t beat a demon monkey with his "ancestral master Jiutian Shangfu and five heads of the north pole, general zuoyuan and Grand Marshal Tianpeng Zhenjun"?


    But after reincarnation into a pig embryo, the short training of nearly a hundred years must not be comparable to the reincarnated monkey.


    no way out.


    Western religion wants to prosper.


    Taoism naturally refuses. Even if it can''t be stopped, it can''t get all the benefits.


    Bian Zhuang is one of the few people who can be seen by saints. He is also a part of the effort to collect wool from Western religions.


    So


    It seems that he didn''t do well in Bian Zhuang''s previous life, but he got a lot of benefits on the road.


    Because the journey to the west can not only depend on the results, but also on the road of merit itself!


    As for the title of "altar messenger"?


    Obviously, this is the calculation of western religion, that is, secretly let you get merit, but on the face of it, I will bury your Taoists.


    In other words, you, the head of the Four Saints of Taoism, come to our Buddhism and only deserve to be a messenger of the net altar!


    So,


    Bian Zhuang''s reincarnation is also justified, that is, to eliminate the cause and effect of some ugly titles as much as possible, as well as the name of pig Bajie.


    so


    Under the arrangement of the sage.


    He easily passed the six samsara and cast a really good tire.


    The Archmage was not polite. He was just born and took him away soon.


    He also said that he would train him well, hoping to become a reliable magic weapon and complete the hard task once a thousand years instead of him.


    Is the task hard?


    Once in a thousand years!


    It''s not hard at all.


    In general,


    Bian Zhuang thinks this is a great welfare.


    Moreover, the Archmage is really good to himself. He can pass on all kinds of magical powers and Taoism. He seems to regard him as the core disciple of human education.


    This time down the mountain.


    He Bian Zhuang wanted to reproduce the invincible style of human education.


    of course,


    Times have changed.


    Various immortals are reincarnated one after another.


    Bian Zhuang didn''t have much confidence. He could punch the second generation of disciples, kick and explain the twelve golden immortals, and slash the Western bald donkey with a nine tooth rake.


    But behind him is the Archmage.


    As long as he doesn''t go too far, he only selects some holy sons and leaders of the mortal world to beat them and express his meaning.


    In this way, how can the other three religions not sell him face?


    In this regard, Bian Zhuang was full of confidence.


    As for the fake man teaching disciples?


    Naturally, it became the target of his first battle.


    Yes, he''ll do it later and hit the fake guy looking for teeth.


    But at this time.


    On the street, a people''s Congress suddenly shouted: "Zhao Qingchan was taught to fight again. This man is the division of general Huayu, named Yuan Yu.


    It''s said that he has been in the land of heaven and man. He is a top expert who is not born. His bloody Sabre technique can frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. "


    "On the Weihe River again?"


    "Yes, everyone, go quickly, otherwise it will be a little slower. Maybe Yuan Yu will also be killed!"


    "Hua Yu, Yuan Yu?" After hearing these two names, Bian Zhuang soon thought of something.


    This is clearly Yu Yuan and Yu Hua.


    "No, a fake person who doesn''t know where to teach disciples is not even Yu Hua''s opponent?" Bian Zhuang was surprised and felt a little bad.


    It also turned into a streamer and hurried to the Weihe River.


    At this time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth thunder,


    Ten thousand swords soar into the sky!


    It is as like as two peas of the sword, and it is almost the same as yesterday, and it is two degrees.


    The only difference between the two is.


    This time, the sword was accompanied by rolling thunder falling from the sky.


    It''s like a thunderstorm coming from heaven!


    And this huge sword, flashing with rolling thunder, beheaded Yu Yuan like this.


    The sword flickered.


    The sky turns blue!


    But when Yu Yuan saw the thunder and many swords, he just stood in the void and held it out of thin air.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A bloody Sabre with a length of 100 feet suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Next second.


    Yu Yuan was unwilling to show weakness and cleaved at the thunder sword.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The knife is a sea of blood. This knife seems to split space.


    A bloody knife light with a thousand feet covered the whole sky in an instant, almost covering the thunder all over the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the bloody sword light collided with the thunder sword.


    The explosion noise produced by it has spread all over a hundred miles.


    The appearance of this scene.


    As an ordinary passer-by audience, Bian Zhuang was stupid.


    The cruel man who never shows his face is the guy who pretends to be a disciple of others?


    what the fuck.


    Brother, not really.


    Really not.


    You have this ability, why pretend to be my teacher.


    And


    You did it too hard!


    One move.


    Just one move.


    Yu Yuan''s blood melting magic knife was really strong. When it collided with thousands of thunder swords, it held ten breaths.


    But it was finally suppressed at the bottom of the Weishui river.


    This moment.


    Bian Zhuang was stunned!


    So strong.


    It''s invincible.


    Is this man a fake disciple of Renjiao?


    Bian Zhuang thought for two seconds. He touched his chin and said, "is there something wrong? How can this fake person teach disciples better than me?"


    "That''s the problem..."


    "Who is the real person to teach disciples?"


    "Or who is invincible..."


    "Who is it?"


    This moment.


    Bian Zhuang''s face was a little black.


    This idea is a little tricky. It can''t break his fake and shoddy identity.


    The key is that this fake guy can fight better than him.


    As for reporting to the Archmage?


    Well,


    What a shame.


    If he can''t even handle this kind of thing, the Archmage can expel him

 Chapter 234

    What kind of person is Xu Xian?


    He is a noble man, a moral man, a man who is free from low taste.


    But since pretending to be a disciple, he was still a little idle and flustered.


    After all, in order to maintain the high and cold human design of the people taught disciples, except when someone pays for a battle, he will only stay in the bamboo yard of Jixia school palace. It is no different from the eldest daughter of Huanghua.


    until,


    He can''t hold it anymore.


    Xu Shusheng used a move of separation to let the fake Zhao Qingchan continue to stay in the bamboo yard, waiting for someone to make an appointment.


    While his original master left Jixia school quietly after avoiding the eyes of the agent, that is, boss Zhen.


    At this point.


    It was noon and the sun was bright.


    In this windless day, the Weihe River also becomes very clear, far less turbid and yellow than the previous days.


    After arriving at the port on the north side of Weishui River, Xu Xian, dressed in green, happened to see a wupeng boat heading for the opposite bank.


    Without much hesitation, he stepped gently on the shore, his body crossed a distance of several feet, and landed very lightly on the boat.


    "Oh, this childe is handsome, and his kung fu is also handsome." The boatman flattered with a smile and said, "but in the handsome lightness skill, you have to spend money, don''t you?"


    "How much?"


    "Ten copper coins."


    "Hey, that''s expensive." Xu Xian took out the corner of her mouth, took the copper money from her sleeve and handed it to her.


    But at this time.


    Suddenly someone in the wupeng boat spoke up and said in a strange way, "where can the prices of Chang''an city be compared with those in some small places outside?


    Every day, since the man came to teach immortals, a group of impolite Jianghu people suddenly appeared in Chang''an city.


    They always say that it''s expensive, this one is expensive~


    Since you dislike expensive, don''t come. "


    "Changping... Don''t talk nonsense. Forget it. I''ll apologize to the childe."


    Well,


    The boat curtain is separated.


    A woman with a white jade mask is about to walk out.


    At this moment.


    When the woman saw Xu Xian, she was obviously stunned. Fortunately, she quickly responded, apologized to Xu Xian, and silently returned to the wupeng boat.


    And Xu Xian recognized the mask.


    This is the female zither player in Baoqing square who wants to exchange for medicine to cure the wound!


    However, the two are only one-sided. People don''t intend to say more. Xu Xian is naturally too lazy to speak.


    He never went into the cabin, but sat in the stern and talked nonsense with the old boatman who had a good eye.


    As for the other two people in the canopy, they saw Xu Xian''s appearance at the moment when the curtain was lifted.


    For a moment.


    Two women and a man in the canopy looked a little shocked.


    Just this face,


    Is he really the face that can exist in the world?


    Although the disciple taught by that man is also very handsome, he is so handsome that he can''t walk at all.


    And these three.


    Among them, the zither player with a white jade mask is no one else. She is the dead daughter of the old zither saint, Beigong Qinyin!


    People are like their names. The appearance of Beigong''s piano sound is as fascinating as her piano sound.


    At least, before Yugong Qinyin was hurt by Qin, she really belonged to one of the most beautiful women in Jixia school.


    The man named "Changping" is the protector of the next white jade zither player.


    no way out.


    The old woman who had followed Beigong Qinyin was too old to move.


    Moreover, Ren Changping''s family helped Beigong Qinyin in their early years.


    After Laoqin Jihad died on the battlefield, the "thunder Guqin" he left behind was also robbed.


    If it hadn''t been for Mr. Ren''s desperate efforts, he robbed the ''thundering Guqin'' and helped Yugong Qinyin keep it for several years, then he gave it to her


    It can be said.


    This is a great kindness.


    Seriously, you can only be a cow and a horse in the next life.


    Normally.


    The relationship between Ren family and Beigong Qinyin is just like that.


    But since she was cured of her Dao injury caused by Qin, she returned to the school palace again, which led to Ren Changping''s childhood.


    And out of the relationship that Mr. Ren took care of her in his early years.


    Even if Beigong Qinyin refused, he couldn''t say it.


    this moment.


    There are two worlds inside and outside the canopy.


    Ren Changping kept boasting about how many friends he had made in Chang''an City in recent years and who he had drunk with. He also said that some handsome people were embroidered pillows.


    Not everyone is a disciple of human education, handsome and able to fight.


    This kind of existence is very rare, only in the world!


    He also said that he had a meeting with the invincible disciple.


    And outside the canopy?


    Xu Xian talks nonsense with the old boatman about strange things in the Jianghu.


    For example: painted skin, fox spirit, jade rabbit spirit, witch Pavilion


    As they spoke, they couldn''t help but show the eyes of their peers and couldn''t help laughing.


    As for Ren Changping, who appeared to be a gentleman, naturally had to hum a few words in the canopy, whispering that he was serious, but his words were not serious.


    With the passage of time, everyone gradually calmed down.


    The old boatman rowed slowly.


    Xu Shusheng was not too worried. He looked at the river leisurely and looked at the approaching Chang''an city.


    For more than ten days.


    He has never been to Chang''an.


    Because as a person who teaches "Zhao Qingchan", as long as he has the idea of going to Chang''an City, he will have a bad feeling.


    Um


    Not dead.


    But you might get beaten. It''s still miserable.


    Is this a beaver?


    This must not be a beaver.


    He''s wearing a taught vest.


    Who has so much courage to lay a hard hand on his little master xuandu?


    It''s really brave to eat bear heart leopard!


    Therefore, Xu Xian planned to take a stroll in Chang''an City as his own master, and have a look in the dark. What kind of mystery exists in the power center of the girder.


    Xu Xian thought in his heart. He glanced at the fishing rod not far away, plus a few earthworms in the soil in the bamboo basket.


    Suddenly,


    The fisherman''s interest is a little uncontrollable.


    "Old man, I''m also idle. Let me catch some fish..." Xu Xian rubbed her hands and thought about adding some copper.


    The old boatman waved his hand generously and said with a smile, "young master, you can dump it if you want. Earthworms are worthless, but don''t blame me for not telling you.


    Since that young fairy fought with people on the Weihe River, there have been no fish in the nearby waters for a long time... "


    Xu xianneng could hear a trace of resentment from the boatman''s tone. He smoked the corners of his mouth and didn''t dare to make a noise.


    Just pick up the fishing rod, hang the earthworm, and throw the rod into the river.


    The operation is as fierce as a tiger. It looks like a skilled fisherman.


    See this.


    The boatman doesn''t have to worry about breaking his fishing rod and fishing line.


    That''s it.


    When the boats gradually approached the South Bank of Weishui River, Xu Xian never lifted the pole or changed the bait.


    The old boatman was silent.


    Ren Changping, who was in the canopy of the boat, said "tut tut" twice. It seemed that Xu Xian intended to catch the attention of his goddess by fishing.


    However, just as the boat was about to dock.


    Poop~


    The water rang.


    Xu Xiandan gently threw up the fishing rod in his hand.


    WOW~


    A three foot long white gold carp was dragged into the air with the waves and hit the boat.


    "I drop a turtle..." seeing this scene, the old boatman quickly grasped the oar for fear of being knocked off the boat by the big carp that seemed to be refined.


    And when the big carp was about to fall.


    However, Xu Xian has gently dragged him with one hand. No matter how he shakes, he can''t get out of his palm.


    This scene appeared near the South Bank of Weishui river. I don''t know how many people saw it.


    One of the prostitutes on a painting boat couldn''t help shouting: "I''ll buy this fish. How much do you say?"


    "Good guy, I''m afraid such a big golden carp has become fine?"


    "Ah, what a handsome fishing brother!"


    There are many people pointing at the shore.


    When they were surprised at the young man''s appearance, they also wondered whether he had used some means to catch such a big carp in the water area where there were no fish for the time being.


    But no matter what others say.


    After seeing the fish for a few eyes, Xu Xian just sighed helplessly and threw it into the Weihe River.


    "Hey, how did this man throw that big fish?"


    What to say before many people eat melons.


    With a ''poof''!


    Many people saw that after falling into the water, the carp suddenly turned into a black shadow more than ten feet long. It circled under the fishing boat for several times, accompanied by several low dragon chants, and then disappeared quickly.


    But after three more breaths.


    A black pearl the size of a baby''s fist suddenly shot out of the water.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xu Xian caught him, he took a slight look at his eyebrows and stuffed him into his arms.


    Until then.


    The old boatman was finally stunned. He rowed the boat mechanically and trembled and pointed to the bottom of the boat: "that dark shadow is... Dragon?"


    "Well, Weihe Dragon King!"


    "Really... Fake?" The old boatman was stunned. Dragons are far rarer than immortals in Chang''an city.


    Or,


    For ordinary people, the fewer things they see, the more mysterious and frightening they are.


    Xu Xian smiled: "nature is fake ~"


    "Hey, I''ll tell you. I must be dazzled."


    "However, he is the son of the Dragon King of the Weihe River. He should have been affected by the battle on the Weihe River. He had a little understanding and turned into a carp to enter the Epiphany state. Only then did he have the disaster caught by me!"


    Once you say that.


    The old boatman was stunned and glanced at the handsome foreigner with a plain face.


    I understand every word he says.


    But I don''t understand when it''s connected.


    But I''m still shocked!


    If you guessed right, the young man must also be a fairy?


    And I just blew with him for a long time?


    Tut Tut, it feels great to think about it.


    however,


    The old boatman carefully glanced at the Jixia learning palace disciples in the canopy.


    These students.


    All hands are high and eyes are low.


    Look down on the outsiders in the Jianghu.


    so what,


    People catch a fish casually, they catch a son of the Dragon King, and they can tell some reasons.


    good heavens.


    I called out to the good guy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the Weihe River.


    The white and golden carp that had just been released by Xu Xian had turned into a little white dragon. It was entrenched at the bottom of the river. It was also looking at Xu Xian on the boat with a round golden pupil.


    In principle,


    He didn''t deserve this disaster.


    That is, the disaster caught with a hook


    Even if he turns into a carp, he is still in the state of epiphany.


    But generally speaking, it was more like the man passing by from the Weihe River. He couldn''t help getting up and biting the hook.


    "Who is this person?"


    "How can I feel facing my master?" The little white dragon scratched his head with his claws, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He wanted to ask Shifu


    But I thought that others had released themselves. There was no need for master to suddenly think of others.


    After all, his master cares.


    Ah, this,


    Few normal people can bear it.


    Maybe we can let the master talk to the old man. Some immortals will go crazy and fall into death.


    The key is.


    At present, the immortals in the cultivation world, no matter which sect they are, if they know that master is reincarnated and reborn.


    good heavens.


    His master had to be chased to the ends of the earth.


    I think so.


    Little white dragon doesn''t think much anymore.


    Now the most important thing is honesty + duty.


    According to master''s arrangement, Xiaolong quietly went to the Weishui River, quietly paying attention to many movements in Chang''an city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moon tower,


    At that time, the Minister of household, the famous God of wealth of Zhao, covered the top floor of the whole building.


    This familiar routine operation is hardly used to the boss of moon tower.


    At this point,


    Behind Zhao Gongming stood three generations of disciples.


    All of them were dissatisfied and planned to ask for war and ask the man to teach his disciples.


    Although Yu Yuan and Yu Hua were both beaten


    But what I never thought of was.


    Wen Zhong, who was originally more mature, couldn''t stand the words of the goddess of fire, so he also came to ask for war.


    In this way.


    Almost all the three generations of disciples came to the moon watching tower and found the outer elder martial brother who was drinking tea and sighing.


    At this point,


    The goddess of fire, dressed in a red dress and wearing a golden crown, suddenly stepped forward and saluted: "martial uncle, Yu Yuan and Yu Hua are defeated.


    But why didn''t you let us do it all of a sudden?


    You have changed


    You''ve become too much.


    This is not our style of teaching!


    Isn''t it true that after we become the God of heaven, we have to call ourselves the truncated immortal?


    What about our spirit?


    Where is the domineering spirit of our jiejiao immortal?


    How did you become so steady after reincarnation? "


    Zhao Gongming glanced at these martial nephews who didn''t know or why they had to stay in Chang''an city.


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly said, "I''m robbed..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Many three generations of truncated immortals were suddenly stunned on the spot.


    ''rob''!


    The jiejiao fairy obviously has a lot of shadows about this word.


    Generally, when they say the word "Jie", they often say two more words, that is, "jiejiao Fairy".


    The goddess of fire spirit swallowed her saliva, opened her big eyes and asked carefully, "martial uncle, what have you been robbed?"


    "I don''t know, but since Yu Hua and Yu Yuan were defeated one after another, I meant to continue fighting again, but suddenly I thought of something


    That''s when I was canonized. I was about the same.


    Or you should be in this state at present.


    That is, Lingtai is covered with dust! " Zhao Gongming said these four words very seriously.


    After hearing this, many disciples of three generations of truncated religion looked a little ugly.


    Lingtai is covered with dust.


    If someone hadn''t been a little transparent,


    Even if someone is a little transparent, he may selectively think that there is no such thing.


    But there are some things


    You score!


    Others may not believe it.


    But jiejiao fairy


    They are quite familiar with Lingtai''s dusty situation!


    This led to Zhao Gongming''s remark.


    The fire spirit virgin and others also felt a little wrong.


    Wen Zhong narrowed his eyes and said, "what should we do now according to the meaning of the eldest martial uncle?"


    "Respond to all changes with constancy. As long as the disciple doesn''t take the initiative to challenge me to stop teaching, there''s no need to pay too much attention to him." Zhao Gongming picked his eyebrows and waved them away.


    Rob!


    Rob!


    Rob!


    This disaster.


    In the end what is it?


    How can ordinary disciples know.


    Or.


    At present, only a few of the hundreds of apostolic immortals who have come to earth know this secret.


    This disaster.


    There seems to be no movement now.


    But as long as there''s a real robbery.


    It''s bound to break the earth, so that all the creatures in the three realms can''t calm down. Maybe there will be a reincarnated Da Luo Jinxian, who will lose control. They have to break into the immortal killing sword array and want to go to the lower world.


    Otherwise,


    Do the twelve golden immortals who expound give up the accomplishments of the great Luo golden immortals in their previous lives and reincarnate just for the sake of their group of truncated immortals who want to break away from the list of gods?


    Otherwise,


    Will western Buddhas and Bodhisattvas also be reincarnated in the western countries?


    Do you really think saints care who the three realms are?


    no


    Because of the three realms of reiniu, the six saints are still on his head.


    Saints don''t die,


    The Great Church depends on you!


    From the moment when Tongtian and Lao Tzu joined hands, even if the human race really wanted to have a human emperor, even if other great religions wanted to stop it, they would not invest so much in Luo Jinxian.


    What else


    Will it be more crazy than the three realms, so crazy that many great Luo Jinxian will be reincarnated and rebuilt one after another?


    so to speak,


    In the whole famine, there is only one reason.


    "But this reason is really enough." Zhao Gongming narrowed his eyes and stabilized his mind as much as possible.


    But then again.


    Did the man teach his disciples to be robbed?


    "It''s possible. After all, the manpower arranged by the master will not be too bad."


    "But according to the master, younger martial brother is the strongest excrement stirring stick in this disaster?" Zhao Gongming touched his chin.


    Suddenly, I was very curious. If the disciple of Renjiao and the little younger martial brother who had never met suddenly met, what would happen between them?


    The rest of the jiejiao immortals don''t know what arrangements the master has made on earth.


    But Zhao Gongming knows.


    Yuhang County, Xu Xian!


    This is the most crucial arrangement of the master in the mortal world.


    However, he can''t go to see him, talk to him, let alone recognize him.


    Even, the best way is to be unknowable, inaudible and invisible. Don''t understand everything about Xu Xian.


    In fact, if Zhao Gongming only knew Xu Xian''s name, he would be affected to some extent.


    Because according to the master.


    Xu Xian is the strongest excrement stirring stick in this robbery. Wherever he goes, someone will have bad luck!


    in general,


    He has the same characteristics as Shen Gongbao, but he is far more evil than Shen Gongbao.


    That is,


    The more in-depth understanding of Xu Xian''s creatures!


    The deeper the sign of its Lingtai covered with dust, the more uncontrolled it will be.


    I think so.


    Zhao Gongming didn''t think much, so he turned and walked downstairs.


    Along the way, people kept saluting him, the Minister of household.


    Just then.


    A very handsome man in green shirt suddenly locked him with his eyes.


    At that moment.


    Zhao Gongming''s back suddenly cooled!


    He looked back


    It was a very handsome man. When he looked back, he bowed his head and ate it quickly, just like a real cook.


    Zhao Gongming raised his eyebrows.


    This man... Has something.


    His appearance is too handsome. Even the appearance of the Heavenly Immortal is not so exaggerated.


    And then again,


    This man''s cultivation is really good.


    That''s a doll, layer after layer


    Starting from the Wupin Wufu at the bottom, he has disguised six layers.


    The young man is not only a half warrior God, but also a land fairy. His foundation is simply too solid.


    Even worse.


    This person has already reached the level where he can break through, but he is still holding back


    "This is the extreme monk in the mortal cultivation world?" Zhao Gongming touched his chin and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Others don''t say.


    Whenever a catastrophe occurs, someone who should be robbed will be born.


    If there is no accident.


    He met a man who should be robbed.


    "Hey, I''m really lucky!"


    "If I stop teaching, I must have another chance to win."


    Zhao Gongming thought, so he went over and sat on the table and asked, "young man, where are you from?"


    Xu Xiantou said without lifting: "Yuhang county."


    "Oh..." a little surprise flashed in Zhao Gongming''s eyes. What a coincidence?


    "Young man, what''s your name?"


    "Xu Xian!"


    Suddenly.


    Zhao Gongming was lost in thought.


    finished.


    Oh, No.


    Dead!


    I know not only his name, but also his appearance, and I have been in close contact with other people.


    "This is not a sin, so?" Zhao Gongming almost got up and wanted to leave Chang''an city with the train overnight. It was not because he had any contact.


    But he meditated for a few seconds, but he still sat here quietly.


    Can''t go.


    Because he walked away.


    Wouldn''t it be more unlucky for the other disciples to meet him?


    Without waiting for Zhao Gongming to speak.


    But Xu Xian said with a little consideration, "Lord Shangshu, I heard you are the gambling God of Chang''an City?"


    "Um... Ah... That''s right!" Zhao Gongming was stunned.


    "In fact, I came from Yuhang and was originally attracted by the name. I really want to find the God of gamblers to bet on a game worth 12 million spirit stones!"


    "Well, I bet on Xu Xian in xiayuhang county. I hope the gambling God can give me a chance!"


    Say.


    Xu Xian took out the green Ping sword and patted it on the table. He said in a deep voice, "Lord Shangshu is not only a gambler, but also a man of cultivation. Although this sword is rusty, you should be able to see that it is absolutely worth more than 12 million spirit stones!"


    This moment~


    This scene


    All let Zhao Gongming take a deep look at Xu Xian.


    Now he has many old slots that want to vomit, but he can''t vomit.


    final,


    The thousands of words in Zhao Gongming''s heart can only converge into three words.


    "I''m NIMA..."


    "Hey, why are you still swearing?" Xu Xian''s face turned black. He really thought you were the Minister of household. Brother, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?


    Believe it or not, I stabbed you 365 times with Qingping sword every minute?

 Chapter 235

    "Twelve million spirit stones." Zhao Gongming touched his chin. Does this number seem a little clever?


    He never gambled too small in Chang''an city.


    Because there are rich people here.


    But there is only one guy who can take out so many spirit stones at one time.


    Therefore, Xu Xian''s opening is the spirit stone of this number, which naturally reminds him of the former gambling saint of Chang''an City, that is, Zhen Youqian.


    This man is a demon exterminator. He was once sent to work in Jiangnan


    Think about it.


    His face turned black and he could roughly figure out the origin of Xu Xian.


    Good guy, you''ve been running for me for a long time?


    Isn''t that Zhen Youqian''s spirit stone? Does it have a dime to do with you?


    Even, he found out the identity of the man''s disciple.


    If there is no accident, the man''s disciple is Xu Xian''s disguise. Zhen Youqian collects fees secretly and collects money crazily.


    I, NIMA


    You are really brave and fat to use the identity of a disciple to collect money.


    The key is that you still call yourself a little master of xuandu, so you''re not afraid that the grand master will really trouble you?


    After Zhao Gongming glanced at the rusty green Pingjian


    What he wants to say is,


    Are you polite?


    That''s the sword of the master to preach the holy throne!!!


    I call you big brother


    How dare qingpingjian gamble?


    Are you really not afraid to give you a good beating when your master comes down to earth in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    Is Xu Xian afraid of his grandfather?


    Fear is a must.


    However, the three worlds are isolated. Even if the grandmaster has boundless magic power, he can only talk about it in his heart if he wants to trouble him, but he can''t really jump out and beat him.


    Even if the grandmaster really wants to trouble him in the future, isn''t that something in the future?


    Has a dime to do with his current Xu Xian?


    Xu Shusheng looked at the Minister of household and thought constantly. He seemed very steady. He seemed afraid that he was a gambling monster in Yuhang county. He knocked on the table with his fingers and said with his eyebrows: "Mr. Minister, are you gambling or not?


    Don''t even take out 12 million spirit stones. "


    "Bet, but how do you want to bet?"


    When that comes out.


    Zhao Gongming found that Xu Xian was also lost in thought.


    He was stunned and soon realized that Xu Xian came for the spirit stone and wanted to gamble with him.


    But his real skill doesn''t seem to lie in gambling


    There was no confidence that he had won the gambling God of Chang''an city.


    However,


    Xu Xian gripped Qingping sword.


    His eyes were filled with confidence.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Zhao Gongming''s eyes are frantically throwing question marks.


    What do you mean?


    You have confidence when you hold Qingping sword?


    Does Qingping sword have a buff bonus?


    Why don''t I know that?


    You really think I haven''t used it?


    Especially when you hold Qingping sword, can you stop staring at me?


    I''m your senior brother.


    Do you still want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors?


    good heavens!


    Yes, you''re great.


    The idea in your mind is... Even if I can''t win, I want to win.


    "Very good, very good at martial arts, worthy of you!"


    "You really don''t want to play cards in the same way. You deserve to be the son of the master who should be robbed. You''re a proper interceptor." Zhao Gongming twitched the corners of his mouth.


    He almost saw through many ideas of the younger martial brother, and his heart was also extremely shocked.


    Xu Xian is really not afraid of heaven and earth.


    In order to throw away the lost spirit stone, not only dare to pretend to be a disciple of the people''s religion, but also dare to rob him, the Minister of household of the current Dynasty. No one is true.


    "You can gamble any way. Anyway, just follow the rules of your Chang''an city. I''ll take all the gambling monsters in Yuhang county." Xu Xian held the sword in her arms and was full of confidence.


    as everyone knows.


    Gambling,


    He can''t!


    But a sage surnamed Zhou once said: great efforts produce miracles.


    Even if he can''t win the bet.


    But it''s enough that he can win.


    Lose?


    Does not exist.


    As a remnant of the sect, he also holds a Qingping sword. If he loses to the so-called Minister of household, won''t he disgrace his ancestors, his classmates and all his colleagues?


    Xu Hanwen was not weaker than others in his life


    Even if you can''t gamble, you have to get the spirit stone back.


    Anyway, 12 million spirit stones can come back, no matter how they come back.


    Only in this way can we reflect how rebellious he should be as a remnant of the apostasy.


    Not to mention how happy the grandmaster would be, other disciples of the sect would be very pleased with him when they saw this scene.


    The grandmaster slowly played a:?


    "What''s the bet? Let me think..." Zhao Gongming''s heart is a little tired.


    no kidding,


    Now he really wants to throw Xu Xian a bag of spirit stones and ask him to go away and never want to see him again.


    Because the longer I get along with Xu Xian.


    Zhao Gongming vaguely found that his intelligence seemed to be falling madly.


    It has to be said that this aura is a little serious, which can be called the aura of legendary quality.


    Don''t say Lingtai is covered with dust


    The soil on his platform should be three feet thick now. Maybe grass has grown.


    And he also saw the difference between Xu Xian and Shen Gongbao.


    What are the characteristics of Shen Gongbao?


    Whoever he talks to, who he talks about, will become more and more reckless, very high, and finally enter the dead robbery.


    But Xu Xian is different.


    The more you know Xu Xian, the more you want to calculate Xu Xian, and the more you think you know Xu Xian.


    Often he will be pulled down to his rank by Xu Xian.


    And he will easily defeat you with skilled operation in this position for a long time.


    This is also what the master once told me.


    That is,


    "Never meet your younger martial brother!"


    "The guy who taught him to graduate has been abandoned, and Da Luo Jinxian can''t stand it..."


    "As for you guys who have just been reincarnated and reborn, remember not to see him, otherwise we will be finished!!!"


    This moment.


    Zhao Gongming also made some summary on many characteristics of Xu Xian.


    Unknowable, can''t look directly, can''t describe, can''t understand


    As the saying goes!


    When you look directly at Xu Xian, Xu Xian will surely lead you into the abyss and kill you in the abyss with his skilled operation at the bottom of the abyss all year round.


    "So terrible." Zhao Gongming took a cold breath and kept reciting the quiet heart mantra in his heart, but he still kept jumping out of his mind.


    final.


    Zhao Gongming suddenly said in a deep voice, "why don''t we gamble on our appearance? Let''s walk around the street and see if passers-by see more of me or you."


    "Ah, this..." after Xu Xian saw the thick eyebrows and big eyes of the Minister of household, he gradually fell into meditation.


    This beaver?


    It''s not a beaver.


    What makes this person think he can win in appearance?


    Is he a rich man just because he is the Minister of household?


    yes.


    It must be.


    good heavens.


    I never thought of it.


    This fat belly, thick eyebrows and big eyes of the court dog official, unexpectedly still has this kind of calculation?


    He must be going to sprinkle money wildly in the street, so that the people will pay attention to him and win the victory.


    Because as long as he is not blind, he knows that their looks are very different!


    But the man still plans to use this gambling method. It is estimated that he wants to take the opportunity to let him put down his guard and sprinkle money in the street.


    Worthy of being the gambling God of Chang''an City, he secretly set it up in a few words.


    of course,


    He Xu Hanwen can also sprinkle coins.


    But he can''t do it.


    He is distressed


    But.


    Bet, bet, who is afraid of who.


    At that time, as long as you cross his neck with a sword, you won''t believe that the dog official dares to sprinkle money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Win!


    It was easy and weird to win.


    After walking hundreds of meters in the street.


    People''s eyes are almost locked on Xu Xian.


    It''s normal. He''s familiar with it.


    However, the speed of the Minister of household admitting defeat is not normal.


    After he conceded defeat, he immediately took out a storage bag, patted it on his hand happily, and said, "it''s going to rain, I''ll go home to collect my clothes." then he turned and ran away.


    That speed


    Looks faster than his sword.


    This is not the speed of going home to collect clothes when it rains. It''s obviously the wife''s going to have a baby.


    "Well, why does it feel a little wrong?"


    "Why did this man admit defeat before I put out my sword?" Xu Xian has checked the storage bag. There are not too many spirit stones in it. Others are numb.


    He thought the dog officer would sprinkle money and he might draw a sword.


    But all this happened before he came out of the sword, which made Xu Shusheng somewhat confused.


    "Have I reached the point where I can frighten the enemy without using a sword?" Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and thought deeply.


    It''s not impossible.


    As for another possibility


    That is, he was calculated.


    For a moment,


    Xu Xian glanced around nervously. There were passers-by watching him everywhere. Many lines of sight felt much more than when he was in Yuhang county.


    Because Chang''an city is too big and has too many people.


    There are all kinds of spirits, demons and ghosts.


    Obviously, this kind of big city is not suitable for outsiders like him who came from a small place.


    But it''s all here.


    I''m sure I have to walk around.


    so


    Just when Xu Xian covered her face with a fan and wanted to know where the "witch Pavilion" was.


    Pop!


    His shoulders sank.


    Xu Shusheng looked back.


    Old acquaintance.


    In other words, his daughter-in-law is great!


    Well, his daughter-in-law is so beautiful.


    Yes, this person is Xiao Han.


    Since the old Beiliang king returned to the throne.


    The little Beiliang King became his highness Beiliang persimmon again


    In order to subdue the imperial court, Xiao Han, the half warrior God, can only come to Chang''an city with his nose, commonly known as looking for his daughter-in-law.


    It makes sense.


    As his highness Beiliang persimmon, Xiao Han has talent, appearance and force value.


    The key is that the Xiao family is still a Wannian aristocratic family left over from the period of Fengshen. Its foundation is quite strong. If he really wants to find a daughter-in-law, it should not be too simple.


    But Beiliang''s reputation


    Not to mention in Chang''an City, it is not very good in the view of the whole Central Plains.


    Because Beiliang still has some bad habits.


    The most important thing is that there are too many Wufu in Beiliang, and they are not very polite!


    As a result, some senior officials and young ladies in Chang''an city don''t like the son of Beiliang very much. They are afraid that after they marry, they will have to endure many customs ten thousand years ago.


    of course,


    Some ladies look down on him. This is not the point. It''s enough as long as their fathers can look up to Xiao Han.


    But here comes the problem.


    Xiao Han looked down on the noble son''s highness, but he looked down on others.


    In addition, even his eyes are very selective.


    in a word.


    No big waves!


    This makes it difficult for him to find a new daughter-in-law in Chang''an city.


    "Xu Xian, why did you come to Chang''an?" Xiao Han was dressed in a gorgeous black robe with a smile in his eyes.


    His acquaintance with Xu Xian was not very pleasant.


    Almost became a Tauren


    But Xu Xian was able to rescue his father and expose the conspiracy hidden in Beiliang city for decades, which made Xiao Han very grateful to him.


    There is a saying.


    Xiao Han really took Xu Xian as his brother at first.


    And think it''s good to have such a handsome brother.


    "I''m just asking for an account¡°


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Minister of household."


    "....." Xiao Han thought for two seconds and didn''t dare to say anything.


    He knew that Xu Xian could fight, but he never thought that his relationship could be so hard that even the Minister of household needed to owe him money.


    The Minister of household holds the control of the girder Treasury.


    Hubu Shangshu owes Xu Xian money, which is equivalent to that the Daliang Dynasty owes him money?


    Xu Xian glanced at Xiao Han, who had not spoken for a long time, and wondered, "you are not in Beiliang. When your royal highness, what are you doing in Chang''an City? How uncomfortable you are here."


    The prince sighed: "don''t mention it, it''s all tears..."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to have some good food. I''m idle anyway."


    Well,


    Xiao Han is going to treat him.


    no matter how.


    Your highness will never lose money.


    In addition, he has been in Chang''an for more than two months, but he still doesn''t have a heart to heart friend.


    If Xu Xian, an old friend, is free enough


    He invited Xiao Hanneng to dinner until he married a new daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Drunken fairy building.


    This is a restaurant specially opened for practitioners.


    The dishes are also full of aura, including some valuable natural materials and earth treasures.


    Normally,


    Even if ordinary friars come to Zuixian building for dinner, they will drink some wine, eat some dishes and enjoy their appetite.


    But when his highness Xu Xian and the prince came here.


    Some friars have really seen what is inhumane.


    you ''re right.


    Xu Xian has never been a polite person. He glanced at the menu handed over by the waiter and said carelessly, "no dishes below 100 pieces of spirit stone, all the others!"


    Once you say that.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of air-conditioning filled the whole floor.


    But his highness persimmon didn''t even pick his eyebrows. He just looked at the waiter in a daze and said, "wait, what are you doing serving?"


    "Oh, your highness, don''t blame me. I''m going now, I''m going now..."


    For a moment,


    His highness, the son of the world, was full of local tyrants. Then he talked with Xu Xian.


    Both talk and laugh, talk and talk~


    But it''s not far away.


    A great elder martial brother who used the art of change sighed silently.


    Because he suddenly remembered a sentence from the common people on earth.


    "It''s easy to ask God, but difficult to send God!"


    Xu Xian was led by him. He thought that if he gave the spirit stone out, he could let it leave Chang''an.


    But what he never expected was that the little junior brother made friends deeply and widely


    And look at the generosity of Beiliang Shizi, and then according to Xu Xian''s shameless white whoring habit.


    "Hiss, doesn''t Xu Xianmo want to live in Chang''an City for a while?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    "If he stays like this, he will definitely meet other truncated disciples."


    "Even if I always recite the mantra of calming my heart, I can''t help it..."


    Zhao Gongming narrowed his eyes and wanted to figure out an idea to send Xu Xian away.


    Because of this shit stirring stick.


    It''s better to stay in the territory of Western teaching and elucidation!

 Chapter 236

    The demon removing department is located on the left side of the imperial city of Chang''an City, and the immortal master''s house is on the right side.


    Each of them covers an extremely large area, and there are countless monks in it, and they constantly travel to and from all parts of the imperial court through mountain and river paintings.


    After all, according to the original idea of the imperial court.


    The demon removal department will be responsible for the demons and ghosts in the imperial court to prevent them from causing chaos.


    Immortal master''s mansion is responsible for fighting many monks and Jianghu people, and catching some criminals who can fly around.


    Generally speaking, these two special departments of the imperial court not only have great power, but also have the power support of painters, which makes them have much more mobility than ordinary people think.


    Under normal circumstances.


    Even some monks in the imperial court system rarely go to the demon division.


    Because here, not only those semi demon eliminators live and practice, but also countless demons and ghosts are imprisoned and suppressed in the land under their feet.


    This leads to the time when normal friars and mortals enter the demon division and immortal master''s house.


    There is often a feeling of worry in my heart.


    That is, I''m afraid the demons under my feet will break through the earth.


    As for this moment.


    The demon division welcomed a strange guest.


    He is


    The Minister of household of the current Dynasty.


    The friar who led the way did not dare to neglect the gold Lord of the demon removal department. He bowed respectfully and led him into the backyard where the Lord lived. Then he turned and saluted: "Lord Shang, the Lord is inside. Please come inside."


    "I see. Step back."


    Zhao Gongming nodded and walked into the backyard with the border.


    Pooh,


    It''s like breaking a membrane.


    In other words, it''s like walking into another world through mountain and river painting.


    The first to enter the eye is a blue lake as flat as a mirror, surrounded by vast ancient trees, plus many strange flowers and plants.


    This place is full of vitality, far less chaotic and vulgar than Chang''an city.


    But the most shocking thing is not the side,


    On the contrary, it is a white giant beast lying by the lake. He has a Kirin like body, two horns and a long goatee.


    Just where the pan lies, its height is tens of feet high, just like a hill.


    When the behemoth noticed that someone had entered the border, he opened his big round eyes and glanced at the comer


    Zhao Gong noticed the look in the beast''s eyes. He pulled the corners of his mouth and was about to walk over.


    Suddenly,


    The white beast quickly got up, stepped back a few steps, and vomited, "don''t get hurt by me!"


    Zhao Gongming picked his eyebrows, but he quickly walked over, stretched out his hand and pulled down several white hairs from him. He also sneered: "I''m coming and collecting your hair. Do you have any opinion?"


    The white beast drew his mouth expressionless. He reduced his body size to about two meters. Then he patted the touched place on his body with his claws, pulled a lot of hair from it and threw it on the ground. He said, "the place you touched is dirty, and I''ll give it to you..."


    Zhao Gongming glanced at Bai zemao on the ground. After thinking for a few seconds, he picked it up and put it in his arms. He was more or less relieved.


    After all, this is Baize.


    God beast.


    The key is the reincarnated beast Baize.


    As a result, even a few hairs of Baize have many unimaginable effects and functions.


    That is to seek good fortune and avoid evil!


    "Zhao Caishen, you came to get rid of demons, not only to collect my hair?" Bai Ze hid far away from him for fear of being contaminated with the robbery gas.


    pursue good fortune and avoid disaster.


    This is his talent.


    And where to drill there safely is an instinct.


    Many years ago, he vaguely felt something wrong and came to the mortal world early.


    Sure enough,


    The world has changed,


    The three worlds are isolated.


    According to the truth, he should have been safe and carefree in such a small place as the mortal world.


    But I never thought of it.


    His ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil has been calculated.


    Who?


    God of heaven.


    The mortal world is in the immortal sword array.


    This leads to the deduction ability of the truncated leader in the mortal world, which is obviously somewhat extraordinary.


    so


    When he Baize still wanted to pretend and shut up for a thousand years.


    A sword suddenly struck him.


    Forced by the immortal sword array


    He could only hold his nose to help the Daliang emperor and suppress the luck of the whole Daliang Dynasty with his own blessing.


    Basically.


    Before the founding of the Daliang Dynasty, if there was no help from his blessing, Daliang wanted to overthrow the Tang Dynasty, in fact, it was far from as simple as he thought.


    Plus being idle is also idle.


    He was labeled as a truncated sect by the immortal sword. Under the trend of instinct, he also established the so-called demon elimination department and accepted many half demons with divine animal blood as disciples.


    This is also the key for the demon removal department to kill the demon family quickly, although it seems to subdue the demon and remove the demon.


    Because Baize itself is also a demon family.


    He has a trace of feelings for the demon family after all.


    Basically, except for some demon families who have committed monstrous karma, the other demon families will be locked up and given psychological education for a long time.


    This operation lasted almost until the jiejiao immortal came to the imperial court.


    After the truncated immortals only need to return to, he silently chose to shut down for fear of being missed by those unlucky ghosts.


    Unfortunately.


    He''s right here. He can''t walk.


    Now, the great elder martial brother who robbed and transported the outside world still came to the door.


    At this time, Zhao Gongming thought a little and said, "Xu Xian, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. Who is he? I don''t know him well..."


    "I haven''t heard of the name. Please go. Thank you. I beg." Bai Ze''s eyes changed slightly and quickly shook his head.


    "You... Fart!" Zhao Gongming blew his beard and stared. He glanced at Bai Ze, who was lying and opened his mouth. He hummed coldly: "your unlucky apprentice Zhen Youqian has been mixing with Xu Xian all day. Do you still tell me that you don''t know me well?


    Said, "are you calculating Xu Xian?"


    Bai Ze covered his ears with two claws and explained as much as possible: "my apprentice is unlucky?


    No, he''s not unlucky.


    He just has the ability to make others unlucky.


    This is also the unfavourable factor in his gambling.


    But his bad luck can''t compare with your wealth. Instead, he let you win bankruptcy. That''s his bad luck. "


    Bai Ze paused and said, "as for him and Xu Xian, it''s just the particularity of Xian, which won''t haunt Zhen Youqian.


    And Zhen Youqian''s bad luck will not be imposed on Xu Xian.


    It can be said that they are a perfect couple together.


    The key is that I let the little apprentice follow him


    Can''t I avoid contact with Xu Xian?


    If this is also called calculation, you can do it. "


    Zhao Gongming said, "you avoided it, but you don''t know. Tell us that Xu Xian has come to Chang''an city. Let''s make more preparations?"


    Bai Ze glanced at him: "unknowable, unspeakable and incalculable... You should know him very well if you have touched him.


    I just didn''t expect that he would let you go as a group just by pretending to be a disciple of human teaching. "


    Zhao Gongming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "anyway, you should do something quickly and let Zhen Youqian take him away. Don''t let him stay in Chang''an city."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Baize stands with his hind legs and his head tilted back. Why should I do something?


    Brother, I''m seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck.


    It''s not to seek evil and avoid good.


    I haven''t had time to hide from this guy. Do you want me to calculate him?


    In this regard,


    Bai Ze didn''t say anything, but glanced his head aside and refused to live or die.


    Why, you, a reincarnated Zhao Gongming, still want to bully an ordinary Luo Jinxian?


    Bah, no way.


    But Zhao Gongming was also an unyielding person. He picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "in three words, I''ll let you calculate Xu Xian."


    "Oh, three hundred sentences are impossible."


    "In the first sentence, I''m the Minister of household. Do you want salary?"


    Bai Ze''s body shook. He glanced at Zhao Gongming with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Can you think of this move?


    "Second, I can borrow a part of the power of the immortal killing sword array."


    Bai Ze''s body trembled again. As a part of the immortal sword array, he didn''t want to feel it again.


    "The third sentence, don''t force me to invite Santa ha..."


    "Enough!" Bai Ze glared at Zhao Gongming angrily.


    Shit.


    You''ve deceived people too much.


    Please also be holy


    Why, this is a high-end operation of "please God"?


    Is this the legendary "saint''s generation"?


    That''s ridiculous!


    You really deserve to be the great elder martial brother who has changed the world.


    Count your cowhide.


    Zhao Gongming smiled and said, "in fact, it''s also for your own good. You said that if Xu Xian had a whim one day and had to meet his friend''s master, would you like to see him or not?"


    Bai Ze picked his eyebrows, and he did think about it.


    He even calculated how to send Xu Xian out of Chang''an city.


    But all kinds of calculations are for their own safety.


    "OK, I''ll help you calculate Xu Xian once. This feeling... Don''t forget." Baize said with a serious expression.


    "Aung Aung, I see. According to the truth, you are now my truncated immortal. You call me senior brother. Can I not cover you?" Zhao Gongming held his chest with both hands and looked proud.


    Bai Ze''s face was expressionless.


    In your cultivation realm, let me call you eldest martial brother?


    I just want to ask, do you deserve it?


    As for how to calculate?


    Will the calculation connect cause and effect to yourself?


    Don''t worry, it won''t.


    He is Baize. What he is best at is not contaminated with cause and effect.


    The key is.


    A fake person can''t teach his disciples to calculate.


    But it''s enough for people to teach their disciples to calculate.


    Although master xuandu''s reputation is too loud, he belongs to the most powerful existence in the mortal world.


    But as we all know.


    The Archmage cares about the prestige of human education.


    Not... Who is the real person to teach disciples.


    As for this operation, we need some interceptors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Jixia school palace is in the city.


    A little Taoist with a black nose and a swollen face was sitting by the Weihe River doubting life.


    I never thought of it.


    Within three days of eating and drinking in Chang''an City, he just let a group of bad friars passing by beat him seven or eight times.


    Every time, different people do it.


    Is this a beaver?


    It''s not a beaver.


    Who is he?


    He is Bian Zhuang.


    He is a serious man''s disciple and the famous Marshal Tianpeng in his previous life.


    Under normal circumstances.


    As long as he doesn''t encounter the same reincarnated immortal, he is almost the same, not to mention all the friars in the mortal world.


    But that''s the truth.


    Bian Zhuang''s three days in Chang''an City almost cast a psychological shadow.


    The whole person is bad.


    "Have... Times really changed?" Bian Zhuang sat by the river, thinking a little.


    He thought that according to the master''s will, he would smash the cultivation world again, so as to show the invincible reputation of Renjiao.


    But one after another was blocked in the alley and beaten.


    Seriously let Bian Zhuang think that something is wrong.


    That is,


    This catastrophe seems to have given birth to a lot of cattle!


    As a result, the overall strength of the cultivation world even far exceeded that of the Fengshen period.


    The others don''t say,


    The guys who shot him.


    Its average combat strength, at least, has the average level of the second generation of disciples of the great religion during the period of canonization.


    And he


    Although the teacher is too old.


    But in essence, the three generations of disciples of individual religion are far less than those of the core two generations of disciples of great religion.


    "If the saints, Taoists and Buddhists with names in the current cultivation world can fight like this... Hiss!" Bian Zhuang took a breath and felt a little bad in his heart.


    finished!


    The task given to him by the Archmage must not be completed.


    Don''t mention being expelled at that time. Maybe he can''t even get mixed up with animal nationality. Maybe he can be assigned to the insect world.


    "So..." Bian Zhuang was thinking.


    Suddenly,


    Two figures appeared again on the Weihe River.


    Another holy Son was "a disciple of Renjiao" in the battle.


    The holy son didn''t know how much he paid. He had 11 mobile phone meetings before Zhao Qingchan punched him into the bottom of the Weishui river.


    See this scene.


    Bian Zhuang no longer hesitated.


    When he saw Xu Xian flying to Jixia school palace city.


    At that time, he greeted him.


    However,


    Didn''t wait for him to speak.


    Xu Xian glanced at him and said solemnly, "about war, please contact my agent, Zhen Youqian."


    "Huh?" Bian Zhuang was stunned and hurriedly said, "I''m not..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Make an appointment with 100000 spirit stones at a time. If you want to make an appointment with 10000 more spirit stones, you can''t deceive the old and the young." Xu Xian frowned.


    What''s going on?


    Why is there such an impolite son in the cultivation world?


    Do you still talk about the rules?


    He is a disciple of human education. What stands out is a card face.


    If the ordinary son could meet and talk with him, wouldn''t he be forced to die.


    And as soon as it comes out,


    The little Taoist opposite Xu Xian was also completely lost in thought, and looked up at the sky in some confusion. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    meanwhile.


    Zhen Youqian also flew over. After he looked up and down at the little Taoist, he said contemptuously: "at first glance, it''s the poor Taoist who doesn''t have money and wants to make an appointment. He''s gone."


    "Wait!"


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian look back at the same time. Their eyes are not good.


    The little Taoist carefully looked at Xu Xian, took out a jade card and preached, "I''ll follow the great old gentleman and teach my disciples.


    Please have a secret chat! "


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Like a bell.


    Xu Xian was stunned.


    But the first time.


    All he wanted was to kill people.


    Suddenly.


    The little Taoist quickly stepped back and said with a serious expression, "just talk. I don''t have the idea of exposing your identity.


    As for killing people


    You don''t have to! "


    "Well... All right." Xu Xian touched his chin. He thought he would be asked by his disciples to come to the door, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.

 Chapter 237

    Weishui river.


    Xu Xian looked at the little Taoist up and down, left and right, and then held the sword handle suspiciously: "you can prove that you are a disciple of our sect by taking out a jade card casually?


    I don''t believe it, unless you bring the jade card and let me be healthy... "


    Bian Zhuang twitched his mouth. You are not a true disciple of the great sect. How can you recognize this jade card?


    But in his next plan, and this person has already held the hilt of the sword


    It doesn''t hurt to show the jade card to this man.


    Well, it''s harmless.


    Say,


    Under the threat of Xu Xian''s force, the little Taoist reached out and handed the jade card.


    After Xu Shusheng received it, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Such a jade card has the quality of Lingbao the day after tomorrow.


    The front is engraved with human teachings.


    Zhuang characters are written on the back.


    Even without touching the jade plate, he can feel an indescribable Taiqing artistic conception. Xu Xian still wants to set a plate.


    However,


    Coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled coiled,


    The Zhuang character behind began to change and gradually became the cicada character!


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian''s face was shocked: "what a powerful magic weapon that can automatically identify people''s names?"


    "Have you seen enough? The identity jade cards of the core disciples of the great religion are the magic weapons of the day after tomorrow. Coupled with the unique flavor of the three religions, they can''t be fake." Bian Zhuang said and was about to reach for the jade card.


    Xu Shusheng glanced at the big hand, but held the jade card tightly in his hand, picked his eyebrow and said, "this jade card... Mine!"


    "The jade plate is clearly mine, and the Zhuang character behind it is my name. Why are you like this?" Bian Zhuang was angry and said that even if you robbed the jade card, the master would not admit it.


    And you are a fake. Now you can be saved by cooperating with me. Then you can ask for a favor for you.


    But if you even dare to rob the jade card, are you really not afraid that the Archmage will suppress you for 10000 years every minute?


    "This jade plate is really mine. Look, there''s no Zhuang character behind it. It''s clearly the word ''cicada''."


    Say,


    Xu Xian picked up the jade card and gave it a look.


    Bian Zhuang raised his eyebrows and his face gradually stagnated.


    What''s going on?


    Does the name on the jade plate really become a ''cicada''?


    Hiss... Is this a beaver?


    This jade plate is custom-made according to reason. When did it still have this function?


    The key is,


    Now the fake in front of me has become a real person to teach disciples?


    As for myself, a real person disciple, I have become parallel goods?


    Bian Zhuang thought for two seconds and coughed softly: "I''ll talk to you about the people taught disciples later... I''ll go to the Archmage to discuss something first."


    Xu Xian stood aside with Zhen Youqian in silence.


    He can roughly confirm that this person should be a real person to teach disciples, but in terms of force value, it is obviously much worse than those who once appeared.


    There is no so-called invincible arrogance at all.


    His face is black and blue


    That''s it?


    Still want to beat all the invincible hands in the cultivation world?


    meanwhile.


    Bian Zhuang had come to the river and took out the magic weapon of sound transmission from his arms. After a little consideration, he said, "master, master, Bian Zhuang calls master."


    "Yes!"


    Seconds back!


    Bian Zhuang was so happy that he hurriedly said, "master, there is something wrong with the jade card you tailored for me.


    It turned into the word "cicada". It is estimated that the man used some means. The key is that I can''t beat him... Otherwise, Archmage, will you do it? "


    "Well, I see."


    The Archmage responded again.


    But he said, ''well, I see''


    That''s it?


    There are people pretending to be disciples of human teachings. Don''t you have any other attitude?


    This made Bian Zhuang always feel something wrong. He picked his eyebrow and said continuously, "master, master, what are you talking about?"


    After three interest rates.


    "I''m the voice assistant of master xuandu. You can call me Xiao fa... Sorry, your question just now is not within the scope of reply. Please tell me the exact question.


    Friendly tips.


    When you can''t tell the exact question, you may be in a state of robbery, karmic obstacles, mental confusion and so on. "


    When the sound of Cold machinery came slowly.


    Bian Zhuang was stunned


    It''s been a long time.


    He just regained his mind and couldn''t help asking, "that little Dharma, can you tell me what is the accurate problem?"


    "The exact question is that master xuandu figured out the question you should ask. When you can''t ask this question, it means that you are in some negative state and the secret of heaven has changed - Xiaofa!"


    Bian Zhuang suddenly realized that high technology!


    Then he asked, "then I can''t ask the exact question. Can you give other answers?"


    "Yes, please complete the task arranged by master xuandu and continue to fight all the invincible hands in the cultivation world."


    "......." Bian Zhuang stood up silently, and NIMA, the assistant of the voice transmission gadget, was outrageous.


    What are the real mages doing?


    He must be sleeping... Shut up.


    But here,


    Bian Zhuang suddenly fell into meditation.


    Because he thought of a question.


    Since he was born, he has been taken over by the Archmage, that is, since he was six years old


    From the moment when Bian Zhuang was able to support himself.


    He never saw the Archmage again.


    Almost from then on, the Archmage threw him a magic weapon to communicate and let him contact in this way.


    I think so.


    Bian Zhuang''s face gradually blackened.


    It''s possible.


    When he began to support himself at the age of six.


    All the conversations I have with the Archmage are actually this little voice assistant?


    "Six years old, twenty years..."


    "No, I''m living in Bengbu..." Bian Zhuang suddenly wanted to cry.


    For a long time.


    The Archmage had already calculated everything and arranged himself for twenty years with the little voice assistant.


    He is even a reincarnated immortal.


    But he''s only six.


    Archmage, won''t your heart hurt?


    This moment.


    Heartache, pain, sadness


    In addition, they have been beaten one after another in the past three days, and the identity jade card has been robbed.


    For a moment,


    Many negative emotions welled up at the same time.


    Like a broken dike, the tears of an adult Marshal Tianpeng could not stop.


    Bata Bata


    Tears also drop into the river, and the one who cries is silent.


    The appearance of this scene.


    Xu Xian and Zhen Youqian were stunned.


    The latter couldn''t help pulling Xu Xian''s sleeve and whispered, "brother, are you a little too much.


    You just pretended to be a disciple and robbed others of their identity jade cards. They bullied and cried. "


    "No... as for." Xu Xian pulled a corner of his mouth. Is this the only psychological quality he taught his disciples?


    Thinking,


    He walked silently to the little Taoist priest, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him with kindness: "brother, we have something to talk about, you cry here


    If others see it.


    Don''t you think I, the famous little master of xuandu, is bullying a wild Taoist?


    Don''t you teach us to lose face? "


    Once you say that.


    Bian Zhuang cried even more sadly, almost crying and howling.


    It''s been a long time.


    When Xu Xian''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and the meaning of beating people became more and more obvious.


    Bian Zhuang finally stopped his tears and choked: "brother, don''t pinch my shoulder. It''s breaking


    I''ll discuss something with you now. "


    "Well, if you don''t cry, it''s easy to say." Xu Xian nodded.


    "Since you pretend to teach me..."


    "I''m not pretending. Zhao Qingchan is a disciple of human education. I can even find 15 saints in the cultivation world to prove it." Xu Xian said seriously.


    "OK, you are. As for me..."


    "You... OK, you can also be, for example, my second younger martial brother."


    Bian Zhuang thought for two seconds and said, "since you must be a disciple, you have to do the task assigned to you by the master."


    "What task?"


    "Punch the Taoist sect, kick the Buddhist sect, beat the invincible hands in the cultivation world, and teach people to correct their names."


    It''s commonly known as a journey to death... Xu Xian pulled a corner of his mouth: "I personally think I can fight this task


    But one said one.


    It''s not necessary! "


    Bian Zhuang narrowed his eyes: "it''s necessary, because it''s the task of human education."


    "Hum, just a few people teach their disciples. It''s not appropriate!" Xu Xian sneered at the corners of her mouth. I earned all the Lingshi I should earn. It''s just a vest. I''m really not rare now.


    Unfortunately,


    Bian Zhuang silently took off his Taoist robe, put it on Xu Xian, and said in a deep voice: "brother, since the identity jade card has changed its name.


    You might as well integrate your mind into it.


    The Archmage should have figured it out and made arrangements for you.


    Of course, you can not.


    After all, you call yourself xuandu little mage.


    Master xuandu, you certainly won''t pay attention to him... "


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian also fell into meditation.


    He knew there would be an accident if the borrower taught him to make money.


    But I never thought of it.


    Retribution will come so soon.


    Or,


    He is greedy.


    If he had made some money and made 12 million pieces of spirit stone, he would quickly get rid of many identities and immediately return to Yuhang County as a salted fish, he would certainly have no problem now.


    It''s not like to let real people teach their disciples to come to the door.


    In other words, he doesn''t need to rob other people''s identity jade cards at all.


    I think so.


    Xu Xian pulled out the corners of her mouth and still integrated a trace of spirit into the identity jade card.


    Suddenly.


    A voice sounded from his heart.


    [fight, or you can try!]


    Eight words altogether.


    Easy to understand!


    Seriously, as a rebellious remnant of the sect, Xu Xian wanted to try,


    It can be thought that master xuandu, as the strongest under the sage, was afraid that he might die if he tried


    so


    After some serious thinking.


    Considering that the martial uncles and uncles who stopped teaching never showed up.


    Considering that the probability of grandmaster coming down to earth may be zero.


    Considering that my master can''t be the opponent of the Archmage


    so


    Under various factors.


    Xu Xian can only be forced to choose from his heart.


    Well, now that you''ve made money as a teacher, it''s better to carry out the matter of making money to the end!


    Just call.


    Who is afraid of who.


    If he really wants to meet someone who can''t fight, he will take out his identity jade card, and he won''t believe it. Will the three gates and the three Buddhas give master xuandu a face?


    so


    Xu Xian stood up slowly. He took a deep breath and asked, "come on, where do you start?"


    "Easy, start with three doors."


    Poop


    Bian Zhuang picked up Xu Xian, who was almost kneeling on the ground, asked him to stand up and said seriously, "as you said, you have defeated 15 saints in the cultivation world.


    Then you are also a mature person now. Teach invincible people.


    So you have to show your invincible arrogance.


    Coincidentally,


    Under normal circumstances, we have to pick the mountain gates of Longhu Mountain, Chunyang sect and Shenxiao sect one by one.


    But now it''s different,


    The twelve Taoism event jointly held by the three Taoism gates is just a good opportunity for you to come to the door and smash the field.


    As long as you smash this field, it''s equivalent to hitting three doors in the face.


    It''s done.


    Next is the three Buddhas.


    The cultivation world in the world is not big.


    We don''t need to play too much. It''s just three ways and three Buddhas. "


    It''s true that there are not many. The three gates hold a grand event together. That''s enough to fight once, and the three Buddhas only need to fight three times, only four times in total... Xu Xian is silent.


    But if he followed the master''s arrangement, only one time would be enough.


    Slot, it''s too cruel to borrow someone''s identity to make money.


    The key is.


    He could refuse the grandmaster''s arrangement because he couldn''t go down to earth and clean himself up.


    According to the sound transmission connection between Bian Zhuang and master xuandu,


    Ah, this,


    Master xuandu is estimated to be on earth.


    Then he seems to be able to kill it every minute.


    Bian Zhuang... Bian Zhuang


    Xu Xian was stunned. Is this name a little familiar?


    So he glanced at the little fat Taoist and suddenly said, "Eight Precepts..."


    "Hey, senior brother." Bian Zhuang nodded skillfully.


    Next second.


    The two look at each other together, and their eyes become extremely complex.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Little Kunlun mountain.


    Guangchengzi held a tea cup in his hand and meditated silently.


    Since I got the latest news.


    I don''t know why.


    The original spirit tea, which was full of vitality and charm, suddenly became not fragrant.


    The jade tripod immortal, whose headdress was a small tripod, couldn''t help saying, "did we make a mistake?


    No, people teach disciples to participate in the twelve Taoism event?


    Is this a beaver?


    What we attract is Xu Xian.


    It''s just that Xu Xian hasn''t emerged yet. He taught his disciples to come here alone... "


    "Why don''t you let others compete? People''s religion is also Taoism. You keep saying that all Taoist disciples can compete.


    Isn''t it reasonable for the man to teach his disciples to mix twelve Taoist titles? " Taiyi real man pie his mouth, he knew something was going to happen. At this time, naturally, there was a strange look of yin and Yang.


    Guangchengzi glanced at him unhappily, and after a while of thinking, he said in a deep voice: "this dispute over the twelve Taoism is not just to calculate the intercepted Xu Xian.


    It''s also about the luck of our earthly interpretation.


    People teach


    What about human education?


    Even if he wants to hit his face, I will give the Archmage a face at other times, but he shouldn''t come at this time.


    Since Zhao Qingchan dares to come, don''t blame us as martial uncles and uncles for not giving his master face. "


    of course,


    Face the people to teach disciples.


    No matter how cruel guangchengzi is, he won''t close the door and let Taib go. He will do it directly.


    But the man taught his disciples to really dare to come.


    Then they don''t mind breaking the invincible reputation of Renjiao.


    Unless


    The so-called little mage of xuandu can fight as well as the great mage.


    Others don''t say.


    In this battle of the twelve ways, the seed players are all second-generation and third-generation disciples, in order to supplement the twelve golden immortals.


    Tut Tut,


    Even if the Archmage is a cow, can his disciples be the same?


    Three words,


    It''s over!

 Chapter 238

    The battle of the twelve Taoists will be held in Chunyang Sect on the xiaokunlun mountain. It will begin in about half a month.


    As for why it is called "little Kunlun", it is mainly the real Kunlun sacred mountain, which is the Taoist field of the founder of the Buddhism sect, and the yuxu palace is the legendary sage Taoist field.


    Of course, this is only limited to a few names in the cultivation world. It doesn''t matter what ordinary people call them.


    The mortal Kunlun Mountain is not only a mountain, but also a mountain range stretching thousands of kilometers.


    It is located in the west side of the Daliang Dynasty and separates the positive contact between the Daliang Dynasty and the Buddhist countries in the western regions.


    in other words,


    Further west, you will enter the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions.


    There are dozens of countries there. It seems that there are many princes and chaos, but the real person in power is the xiaoleiyin temple where the ancestor of Huang Mei once stayed in the Tang Dynasty.


    This little Leiyin temple is also one of the three Buddhist temples in the world.


    It is also the only three Buddhist temples not in the territory of the Daliang Dynasty.


    Huang Mei once came down to earth to plan the four people on their journey to the west, that is, to be a temporary host in xiaoleiyin temple, which is equivalent to a copy.


    of course,


    as everyone knows,


    Huang Mei has licked the knife and died


    As for who is in charge of xiaoleiyin temple now, it is unknown.


    But according to the number of reincarnated immortals.


    It is estimated that there will not be too few reincarnated Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Western religions, otherwise they will not be able to roar at the huge number of Taoist immortals.


    So it''s really possible that xiaoleiyin temple is now full of all kinds of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats.


    this moment.


    Wearing almost the same Taoist robes, Xu Xian and Bian Zhuang are leisurely flying to Kunlun Mountain and talking about the possibility of reincarnation.


    "If you say that the little Leiyin temple now is no different from the big Leiyin temple, maybe the Buddha will come in person?" Xu Xian was shocked, confused and confused.


    no kidding,


    He really didn''t know that there were so many reincarnated immortals in this small mortal world, just like dumplings.


    Because Xu Shusheng has never had a serious conversation with the reincarnation of immortals. At most, he has "made" some contacts.


    Even, there are only a few reincarnated immortals he can be sure of


    But since he called out "Eight Precepts".


    In order not to let him speak like this again, Bian Zhuang kept telling him about the current situation in the mortal world, trying to make Xu Shusheng forget the word Bajie!


    so


    Bian Zhuang said, and Xu Xian had an illusion.


    That is today''s mortal world. It''s just... Immortals walk everywhere. Da Luo is not as good as a dog!


    Oh, the big Luo here is not as good as the dog, which means that after the reincarnation of some big Luo Jinxian, their cultivation may not be as good as some old Yin ratios hidden in the cultivation world.


    "I just said it was possible, but I don''t know what the real situation is..." Bian Zhuang shrugged and said, "as for why I suddenly talked about those bald donkeys.


    The main reason is that there is an unwritten rule in the mortal cultivation world.


    That''s Taoism and Buddhism. No matter who holds the grand event, there will be another party to smash the venue. "


    At this point,


    Bian Zhuang paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, "although the dispute over the twelve Taoism seems to be the work of the teachers'' uncles, their plot will not be too small. It may be related to the twelve golden immortals.


    But you teach to do things on behalf of others, but it only belongs to the small contradiction within our Taoism.


    Even if you really hit your face, people won''t do anything to you.


    But the Buddhist kingdom in the western regions is so close to Kunlun mountain that maybe someone will smash the field.


    If they really go, they definitely want to do bad things. "


    Xu Xian touched his chin and silently glanced at Bajie


    I didn''t expect!


    Bajie taught his disciples from his heart as a real person.


    Because Bajie doesn''t believe that someone will refuse the arrangement of master xuandu.


    of course,


    If Bajie could not guess, Xu Xian would not reveal his identity as a remnant of the sect.


    In other words, he was determined to do something at the event. After all, his grandfather had arranged it.


    But Bian Zhuang said many things about Buddhism


    Hiss


    To tell the truth, his idea of making things suddenly became much less.


    Because, as Bajie said, people, hermeneutics and apostasy engage in things with each other, which is limited to the internal contradictions of Taoism.


    Although in the era of canonization, they were bullied by their joint western teaching.


    But today is different.


    The apostasy was not once the apostasy of the ten thousand immortals.


    In addition to the three remaining evils of Xu Xuanping''s interception


    The other hundreds of disciples who can be on the list of gods represent that they are core disciples of apostasy, and they are not those karmic handicapped disciples who have turned ashes.


    Why did the apostasy die so miserably in the battle of Fengshen and break the two masters who were originally Sanqing?


    Is it true that the doctrines are different, or are the disciples accepted by the ancestors all egg laying and eclosion?


    That''s not the point.


    At that time, the famine mainly depended on the heel. As long as the heel was good enough, the saints and masters would not care too much.


    But what doesn''t hold is.


    Once the grandmaster was too arrogant


    In addition to the doctrine of apostasy, some disciples without any follow-up, he also refuses to come.


    But the most important thing is.


    Karma!


    Before people teach and explain how to accept disciples, they only look at karma and merit.


    Especially the second master, he chose disciples with great merit and great luck to collect them.


    But the grandmaster is different. I don''t care if you have any karma. I don''t care if you have any grievances with others. As long as you have fate, you can join me and intercept my teaching, and I can intercept a glimmer of life for you.


    It is also because the grandmaster is crazy to intercept a glimmer of life for the karmic disciples


    Sanqing completely separated from yuxugong mountain.


    The interception of religion finally looks like a behemoth. The arrival of immortals is enough to suppress all other big religions.


    But the inside has rotted to the bone


    Especially the towering karmic barrier that saints can''t hold down. Who should be included if the apostasy can''t be included in the list of gods?


    Unfortunately,


    Times have changed!


    Today, there are only hundreds of disciples.


    It was really a reborn, brand-new intercept.


    Even, nowadays, there are far fewer disciples of apostasy than those who develop in the mortal world.


    If it is compared according to the number of people.


    The current interception is the former elucidation.


    Today''s interpretation is the interception.


    Because now the interception


    If there is no accident, it is that Mu has a lost karma!


    It''s a miracle of the three worlds!


    On the other hand,


    Grandmaster has changed.


    His once experience made him fully understand one thing.


    A thread of life can be cut.


    But those who are plagued by karma, he did something wrong.


    This kind of person should die.


    There is no need to take a chance for this and others.


    In other words, some people are damned, but you let them not die and make all damned people live


    It''s not called intercepting vitality, it''s called going against the sky!


    It may also be due to this change.


    When the great master saw the change of his grandfather, he would join hands with him.


    The second master seems to have the greatest resentment with the grandmaster. The two religions are still beating their heads and blood during the God worship period, and the dog''s brain is about to be beaten out.


    But today''s second master doesn''t seem to be completely on the side of the patriarch. Doesn''t he also let Longhu Mountain settle in the Daliang dynasty?


    "Master, I have realized..."


    The master asked him to fight in the face, but he didn''t dare to go because he was afraid of being killed by the twelve golden immortals.


    In fact, the master didn''t expect him to sweep all the immortals, but he didn''t worry that he would be picked up and killed. At best, he would be locked up and beaten.


    Maybe you want him to encounter some setbacks, increase some hardships, and let him grow a little?


    But in general.


    The cause and course of the matter is that the unhappy grandmaster and the arrogant second master are making trouble.


    As saints, it must be difficult for the two to open their sleeves and have a hand-to-hand fight.


    As disciples of saints, it''s time for them to become tool men.


    Even though they knew that the relationship between the two masters had been reconciled, they still had to fight with each other.


    Why?


    It must be to make your master happy.


    After all, how about the relationship between the two masters


    They, who are disciples, only have to do things according to the will of the sage.


    The only thing you need to understand is.


    Slap your face. Just don''t kill it.


    However, according to Bian Zhuang.


    In this battle of the twelve ways, he not only needs to play the face of enlightenment, but also needs to beat the faces of those western religious people who come to play the face of enlightenment.


    In this way, the task of people''s education is three in one.


    But the difficulty of copy also increases geometrically.


    Think of it here.


    Xu Xian touched his chin. When he carefully used his immortal knowledge and scanned the situation around him, he said in a deep voice: "Bajie, you come to protect the Dharma for my brother. I need a small breakthrough."


    Bian Zhuang was slightly stunned.


    When you break through at the critical moment, do you still need a year and a half to consolidate your accomplishments?


    Slot,


    Are you kidding?


    I knew that it was unreliable for fake people to teach their disciples.


    However,


    Next second.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunder blast spread thousands of miles.


    In just a few seconds, the sea of clouds gathered and turned into rolling black clouds in a very short time, covering hundreds of miles.


    This moment.


    Countless animals with spirituality are shivering on the ground for fear of impeccable disaster.


    At the same time,


    Bian Zhuang looked a little sluggish. After glancing at the robbery clouds in the sky, he asked with a little consideration: "brother, are you an immortal breaking into heaven and man?


    According to the truth, there is no need to cross the robbery, but where did the robbery cloud come from? "


    This is not right


    It''s not a beaver.


    "Oh, normal operation, because my half step martial god also needs a breakthrough. The two have been together, plus the earth fairy card for a long time.


    I thought about summoning a thunder cloud to help me quench my body and turn it directly from heaven and human body into immortal body. "


    Xu Xian calmly patted him on the shoulder so that he didn''t have to worry.


    don''t worry,


    As long as you run fast enough, Lei Jie can''t catch up with you.


    You can''t die!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom


    Lightning and thunder, thunder snake rolling.


    With the sky plundering clouds completely enveloping the earth, almost no sunshine can shine on the earth.


    The whole world turned black.


    Just when a thunder couldn''t help but want to chop down.


    Xu Xian raised her hand to signal... Lei Jie, please slow down.


    Well,


    He still needs to be prepared.


    as everyone knows.


    The earth fairy ascends to heaven without having to cross the robbery.


    Because after stepping into the land of heaven and man, you can open the gate of heaven, enter the soaring pool, wash and shed all your bodies, turn them into immortal bodies, and become a proud Tianting soldier


    But some people don''t want to be proud soldiers in heaven.


    As a result, many people in heaven do not intend to fly to heaven.


    However,


    It''s ok if people on land don''t soar, but if they stay between mortals for a long time, their spirits will be infected by mortals, and their accomplishments and realm will fall to a certain extent.


    This is also one of the main reasons why terrestrial heaven and man are rarely born except for being contaminated with cause and effect.


    However, some capable heaven and man will try their best to turn heaven and human body into immortal body.


    That is


    They need to stay in a blessed place for a long time, constantly quench their bodies with Reiki, and completely eliminate the few impurities left in their bodies.


    However,


    Xu xianqiong,


    He has no blessing at all.


    As for his small cave, there was not enough heaven and earth aura for him to absorb.


    This led to his desire for the spirit stone. In addition to allowing the child to stand on a higher starting line, he also had such a need to lose.


    "It''s over, this time, my future son''s starting line has shrunk back..." Xu Xian pulled a corner of his mouth.


    Because he has piled more than 10 million pieces of spirit stones into a spirit stone mountain.


    At this time, he was sitting at the top of Lingshi mountain, just like a local rich man.


    Obviously,


    He wants to suck it up in one breath.


    Normally,


    This operation is difficult.


    Even if he could break all the countless spirit stones and turn them into aura, he didn''t have the ability to inhale him in one breath, and the aura would slowly spread.


    However, the Qi breakthrough of earth fairy + martial god will form an exaggerated suction.


    Only at this time can he make a drum like a tiger, inhale all the aura of thousands of spirit stones into his body and eliminate his physique.


    Only in this way can he soak in the sea of aura, cross a long transformation time and directly have the immortal body.


    But this thunder cloud is not a robbery cloud.


    Because according to the scientific interpretation method, if there is too much energy in his body and the magnetic field is too large, it will naturally lead to the emergence of thunder clouds, and lead to the exaggeration of this thunder cloud, which is very much like robbing clouds.


    After many operations are completed.


    Xu Xian silently closed his eyes and slowly unsealed the state he had suppressed for a long time.


    It''s like some kind of seal


    Cracks appeared along with seals.


    Boom


    Boom


    Lightning, which was like a bucket of water, kept falling around Xu Xian.


    This place with a radius of 100 miles seems to be turned into a thunder forbidden area.


    Thousands of blue arcs also flow on the surface and continue to melt the spirit stones.


    final,


    When Xu Xian lifted the last seal.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An uncontrollable air wave centered on him spread to a distance of 100 miles in an instant.


    meanwhile,


    A flash of lightning, like a dragon, roared down!


    The dazzling thunder, accompanied by an indescribable momentum, hit Xu Xian''s head.


    In an instant, the plasma like blue thunder directly covered his whole body, followed the trend, and filled every spiritual stone.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Countless pieces of spirit stones were smashed together, forming a super spirit air mass visible to the naked eye, wrapped with Xu Xian with strong suction, and turned into a rectangular vortex.


    That''s it.


    The thunder kept splitting.


    Xu Xian also continued to break through in the aura vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of miles away.


    Gudong


    Bian Zhuang swallowed his saliva and his eyes widened.


    He just wanted to ask,


    Is this a beaver?


    This is not a beaver.


    Who is this man?


    He''s not really a man''s disciple at all.


    This man is a wild monk he happened to meet!!!


    "He''s not right, he''s definitely not right..." Bian Zhuang was stunned.


    But soon.


    Bian Zhuang also realized.


    If this person is not the reincarnation of an immortal


    That must be the son of robbery.


    "Isn''t it a great advantage for me to hang out with him?" Bian Zhuang touched his chin and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    you ''re right.


    Zhao Qingchan,


    He is a disciple of Renjiao. He is senior brother Bian Zhuang.


    Nobody! Don''t stop!


    If some people do not speak of martial virtue, they have to doubt the authenticity of this matter.


    Even if he took out the nine tooth rake, he would have to prove his elder martial brother''s religious identity.


    Because of the little master xuandu!


    He was struck by Marshal Tianpeng.


    What?


    Do you still believe what I taught Bian Zhuang?

 Chapter 239

    What is land heaven and man?


    In the process of breakthrough.


    Xu Xian will naturally become more and more powerful, which belongs to the blessing of cultivation and realm.


    The main feature of the environment of heaven and man is to borrow the aura of heaven and earth and the laws of heaven and earth.


    He can feel that every cell in his body is growing, his blood is flowing along the trend of heaven, and his bones are as vigorous and powerful as thousands of earth veins.


    With many advantages, his body can not only become one, but also shine with the aura in the three realms.


    That means.


    There is no possibility of exhaustion of spiritual power on land, heaven and man.


    As long as heaven and man are still within the three realms and in a place with aura, no matter how you use your moves, you will be filled by aura in a short time.


    besides,


    Once, the use of the law by the earth fairy was like a child waving a wooden stick blindly, which was a little powerful but could not kill people.


    But after becoming a man of heaven, the stick directly turned into a pistol. Even if you shoot blindly, you will always die.


    There is no difference between the two, but there is also an unimaginable gap.


    Even the spells that many earth fairy friars need to practice to learn, when they step into the realm of heaven and man, they are naturally engraved into their minds, and everything becomes so handy.


    of course,


    In addition to the stronger control over spiritual power and laws, the most important thing is the transformation of the yuan God.


    If a friar wants to prolong his life, apart from the realm, the yuan God is the most fundamental.


    The yuan God of the earth fairy can go out of the body, can be blessed on a magic weapon, and can take his head thousands of miles away.


    But no matter what kind of operation, the yuan God has a great chance of injury and can''t leave the flesh for a long time.


    However,


    Heaven and man are very different.


    In such a realm, even without the flesh, the yuan God can not only live for a long time.


    In addition, the yuan God can borrow the power of the law of heaven, so he also has strong strength.


    Even,


    On land, heaven and man can easily take away the Friar''s body, so as to live another life, and so on.


    However,


    The most important thing is immortal physique.


    Most of the above abilities, except for the "Yuan Shen", can only be obtained after having the immortal body.


    This also leads to the friars of heaven and man, the strong is very strong and the weak is very weak.


    It''s just to see if there is an immortal body.


    this moment.


    More than 10 million pieces of spirit stones were broken, and countless auras formed a mountain high liquid aura cocoon, which wrapped Xu Xian in it, plus many means to lead thunder into the body


    All this has led to the transformation of Xu Xian''s heavenly and human body towards the "Heavenly Immortal" body at an indescribable speed.


    meanwhile,


    In the huge cocoon of aura, there will be a burst of movement, just like Xu Xian pounding madly inside and trying to break out.


    But actually,


    When he entered the martial god realm, the blood in his body rolled and boiled like a war drum on the battlefield, and his rolling thunder roared and pounded the hearts of all nearby creatures.


    Normally,


    Xu Xian plans to break through the two cultivation systems at the same time, and he also has great confidence in it.


    But what he never thought of was!


    Wushenjing is a huge pit.


    Wu Shen!


    Wu Shen.


    The martial god of the world.


    The life span of the martial god is only 500 years, which is quite different from that of the land God in the same realm.


    But as we all know.


    The God of martial arts hits the earth, heaven and man just like his son.


    Why?


    What a fucking life.


    If there is a secret in the body of a living creature, it is this secret that supports the monks to cross one realm after another, and finally cross the golden immortal robbery and become an immortal golden immortal.


    However, the martial god is equivalent to digging out the human treasure in one breath and gathering it in a short five hundred years of longevity.


    Terran warrior God.


    Do not seek immortality.


    Only for five hundred years of bloody war.


    When was the Wufu system born?


    That was the time when the Terran faced the Witch and the demon.


    It was an age when we had to trade our lives for living space.


    It was an age when we had to sacrifice our lives for future generations to survive


    This is the birth of Wushen!


    Xu Xian can feel the potential in his body, which is constantly excavated by violence and gathered into his blood, bones, flesh and blood.


    As for those potentials, that is, everyone''s "Immortality" after stepping into Jinxian, they are also pouring out and dug out in advance.


    "Immortality" is immortality.


    But after Wu Shen dug out his "Immortality", it turned into the peak of combat power for 500 years.


    in other words,


    Regardless of any injury, Wu Shen will recover in an instant and return to the peak combat power.


    In a sense.


    Even if the martial god can''t be reborn by dropping blood, he can recover from common broken limbs and other things.


    This powerful combat power and resilience really suffocate ordinary immortals.


    It can be said.


    Even if the martial god is not comparable to the golden immortal, it is also equivalent to half a step of the golden immortal.


    As for Xu Xian?


    It''s too late for him to regret now.


    He is at the juncture of breakthrough and can''t stop.


    Now he is completely lost in meditation and silently looks at the undead characteristics that are constantly being excavated.


    "Please, don''t dig..."


    "Dig again and you''ll see the immortality of the next layer..."


    "Groove, another layer?"


    "OK, I''ll let you dig..."


    "I see how many layers you can dig out."


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows. What is immortality?


    What is immortality?


    His special constitution has the characteristic of immortality. So far, he has never seen the bottom


    Xu Shusheng has never tried or let anyone eat his own meat.


    But he knew very well that if outsiders ate one mouthful of their own flesh and blood, they would live forever, but it was absolutely simple.


    Because every cell in his body contains the so-called "Immortality".


    For example,


    He knew that the Shouyuan of Xiaobai and xiaoleng had far exceeded their upper limit.


    Well,


    They haven''t eaten their own meat, but they have eaten something else


    Ah, this,


    I know everything. There''s no need to say more.


    ¡­¡­


    as time goes on.


    When the power to dig for immortality gradually disappears,


    The immortality contained in Xu Xian''s body seems to have been dug out.


    However,


    People and people''s physique can not be generalized!


    The number of immortality of Xu Xian is unimaginable.


    this moment,


    He really felt reborn.


    Every drop of his blood is so heavy and has incomparable power.


    When countless blood come together, the blood is like a turbulent River, rolling and flowing with an unstoppable momentum for a long time.


    His bones have been completely turned into crystal clear white jade. It seems that there are no defects. Any one can be used as an important material for refining magic weapons by other monks


    As for Xu Xian''s flesh and blood, the richness index of his "Immortality" has obviously exploded.


    If he hadn''t never returned his "merit" to Fahai, he couldn''t suppress the strong aroma now.


    Don''t talk about ghosts.


    Even the immortal could not help biting him.


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian silently closed her eyes and tried to inhale all the remaining Reiki into her body while feeling the huge energy in her body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Drums were beating in bursts.


    Tens of miles away,


    Bian Zhuang''s face was a little flushed. He could still hear Xu Xian''s powerful heartbeat from such a distance.


    yes,


    Pure heartbeat.


    It made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    That feeling,


    He couldn''t help thinking of a time when he faced a wild and fierce beast.


    Even people don''t need to do it. Just one look and heartbeat of the fierce beast will suffocate him completely.


    What a huge force is this?


    Is this a small breakthrough?


    good heavens.


    I call you a good guy.


    Bian Zhuang narrowed his eyes and wondered what Xu Xian was?


    Just the son of robbery?


    He was one of them when he was pig Bajie.


    Although there are different disasters, there is also a big gap between the children who should be robbed.


    Just like the sons of the gods who should be robbed, there are not only a large number, but also fierce thieves one by one.


    The son who should be robbed on the journey to the West must be no better than others.


    If you count up, there is nothing like the first dragon and Phoenix robbery, the Lich robbery and so on.


    As for what is this catastrophe?


    Bian Zhuang really doesn''t know.


    All he knew was that when the third master isolated Nanzhan island with the immortal killing sword array.


    No matter the heaven or the other three continents, some people are doing the reincarnation in the name of seclusion.


    Even,


    After the gods were reincarnated at the same time.


    The four Tianmen of Tianting also chose to close.


    Similarly, the great Leiyin temple in the western sky has also closed the mountain gate.


    Since then.


    The fairy world is completely chaotic.


    Unfortunately, there is no one in heaven, and no one will take care of it.


    Because all the big men have put their bets on the southern continent, and there is no longer any psychology to the situation of the other three continents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingyin Temple, Yuhang county.


    A cloth bag monk who was sweeping the floor of the Sutra Pavilion suddenly looked at the sky with a dignified face, held the broom tightly in his hand and murmured:


    "The mystery will change again, and the progress of the catastrophe will be improved..."


    "I don''t know who can be the final winner."


    Master Xiao picked his eyebrows with a broom.


    Why people are reincarnated and reborn is naturally clear in his heart.


    That is


    When the leader of Tongtian sect isolated the southern continent.


    However, a great purple Qi passed through the immortal killing sword array and entered the mortal world.


    As for the source of the Hongmeng purple gas.


    Many flood and famine old people also know it.


    That is the legendary ancestor Hongyun who got the purple Qi of Hongmeng but was killed by the demon Kunpeng


    Since Hongyun''s ancestor was intercepted and Hongmeng Ziqi was running away, the last chance to become a saint disappeared without a trace.


    But now,


    The purple Qi appeared again and came to Nanzhan island isolated by the immortal sword array.


    This naturally makes countless old immortals reincarnate one after another, just to find the opportunity to become holy.


    Although who can become holy, the way of heaven has its own destiny.


    It can be sanctified... As the greatest opportunity of the whole famine.


    It is still enough to attract countless people into the six samsara and want to take a chance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chang''an City,


    Since Zhao Gongming sent Xu Xian away, the whole person has become energetic.


    But what I never thought of was.


    The secret changes again and again.


    The progress of the catastrophe has been slightly improved again.


    "The speed of Hongmeng purple gas coming into the world should be accelerated?"


    "That''s not very good."


    Zhao Gongming frowned.


    Although today''s jiejiao immortals are constantly practicing, even if everyone is reincarnated immortals, it will take a long time to recover to their former state.


    If Hongmeng purple appears too early


    The jiejiao fairy is powerless to fight.


    Not to mention them


    The rest of the reincarnated gods are the same.


    Unless, that Hongmeng purple gas can fly over by itself and choose them.


    Although the final situation may really be Hongmeng Ziqi''s selection, others will compete and fight.


    "But if Hongmeng Ziqi chooses me¡°


    "But I didn''t repair to protect the purple Qi. Isn''t it blood loss?" Zhao Gongming touched his chin and was furious.


    so


    Zhao Gongming immediately made up his mind to practice in isolation again.


    Wood is wrong.


    He was the God of wealth in his previous life and the God of gambling in this life.


    He must be the target of Hongmeng Ziqi''s choice.


    This situation


    Not only in Zhao Gongming.


    Hermeneutics, Western religions, or some reincarnation leaders also believe that they are the greatest possibility of becoming saints.


    For a moment.


    Many big men are trying to cultivate, not to restore the realm of the previous life, but also only hope to protect their own Hongmeng purple Qi as much as possible in the competition in the future.


    What''s this called?


    Large scale Lingtai is covered with dust, and super invincible groups drop their intelligence!


    And Xu Xian who led to all this


    He is just silently feeling the strength of the current realm.


    One said one,


    He refused to break the border.


    He just can clearly feel


    If he breaks through the realm of heaven and man, some bad things may happen.


    Even,


    All he can feel is.


    With his realm higher and higher.


    The more bad things will happen.


    "Well, hold on, hold on, you can''t break through in chaos." Xu Xian took a deep breath in the spirit giant egg and began to suppress the realm crazily.


    Hey!


    it''s too hard.


    Why should cultivation be so simple?


    It''s easier than drinking water.


    Realize that it is layer after layer, and it doesn''t stop at all.


    One said one,


    Xu Xian had just gathered his "celestial" physique, and he had a feeling that he could call to rob the clouds and step into Jinxian Avenue.


    He''s only eighteen.


    But he can feel Jinxian robbery


    Is this a beaver?


    This is obviously not a beaver.


    Even if his foundation is strong, he can''t break the state as long as he has the heart to practice, can he?


    This is Jinxian Avenue, the avenue of immortality.


    What is Jinxian?


    Jinxian is the final state of the whole flood and famine.


    Whether it is da Luo Jinxian or Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    In fact, they are based on Jinxian and take two steps up


    As for these two steps,


    It looks big, but it''s not too big.


    Because the essence is golden immortals, that is, ''immortality''!


    Jinxian''s immortality is immortality.


    The immortality of Da Luo Jinxian is the immortality that jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements.


    The immortality of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is immortality and immortality, so as to achieve the real sense of immortality.


    Xu Xian had a feeling.


    He can lead to Jinxian robbery.


    alike,


    He also has a feeling.


    That is, after the disaster,


    He''s dead or alive,


    Five five

 Chapter 240

    When Xu Xian broke the land, they continued to come.


    At this time, they have come to the nearby Kunlun mountain.


    But at this time, Bian Zhuang licked his lips, rubbed his stomach and said, "elder martial brother, since the Kunlun Mountains have arrived, there is no hurry for a while.


    Look at the black smoke. It must be time for dinner. Why don''t we go down and have a meal? "


    It''s you, Bajie... Xu Shusheng smoked his mouth and saw a village smoking. It''s like going down to eat. Are you used to fasting?


    "OK, then go down and make a fortune." Xu Xian shrugged and fell to the ground with Bian Zhuang from the sky, pretending to be a passer-by to eat.


    And he also thought of a problem.


    Even if he pretends to be an adult disciple, although he will not be cruel to himself, if he goes too early, he may not be able to lock himself up to prevent himself from making trouble.


    Then the best way is that at the moment when the twelve Taoist events are approaching the beginning, he is killing the past to let other contestants see himself.


    To prevent going early, he was directly imprisoned in a small black room by the public.


    Thinking,


    Xu Xian and Bian Zhuang came to the place with black smoke.


    They thought there was a village at the foot of the mountain,


    But I came closer.


    Hey, what village is this place with black smoke


    This is clearly a group of monsters who are burying pots for cooking.


    These monsters have built a big pot outside the cave. Some little monsters are constantly adding firewood to it, and there is a huge barbecue rack next to it.


    Not far away, there is a giant golden cicada that has shed more than half its shell.


    It was tied up with transparent silk thread. It was struggling on the ground, but it was unable to break free, and its eyes were red.


    In the woods,


    Seeing this scene, Xu Xian took a breath.


    good heavens.


    A golden cicada that metamorphoses into a golden fairy half a step.


    This is obviously a big demon.


    Top demon!


    Before he broke the environment, if he met this completely transformed golden cicada, he might not be his opponent.


    As a result, the demon was only half transformed and was caught by its own natural enemy, that is, a spider essence. This is definitely bad blood luck.


    "Gone, gone. The demon families kill each other. It means wood." Xu Xian shrugged and was about to leave.


    Fortune is also a little fastidious.


    Both are Taoist costumes. It''s a little against the rules if you go to find a monster.


    Unfortunately, after three interest rates.


    Xu Shusheng came back again. He looked at Bian Zhuang who was motionless, kicked him on his ass and said, "go, or do you want to grab food from the spider essence''s mouth and eat the golden cicada?"


    "Tut Tut, Bajie, you are a pervert."


    "In your last life, you had a golden cicada as your master, but you wouldn''t eat your master''s kind."


    Bian Zhuang didn''t respond. He looked at the golden cicada many times, looked back at Xu Xian, and looked at him for a few seconds before he said in a thoughtful voice:


    "Elder martial brother, you may not believe it..."


    "No, I believe..." Xu Xian glanced at Bian Zhuang with an extremely serious expression, and he turned his attention to the golden cicada again.


    This time,


    Both opened their eyes and stared at the golden cicada many times.


    final,


    They gradually established a fact.


    Hiss


    Ah, this,


    If you''re right,


    That guy should be golden cicada, right?


    That is the famous Tang Sanzang!


    But I don''t know why. He has what he has done in this life, but once again he was caught by the monster.


    What''s this called?


    This is the legend that as long as the monster catches me, no matter what cultivation I have, I will be caught and waiting for others to save me?


    "Hiss, I wonder how he was caught by the spider spirit when he was about half a step closer to the golden immortal moment?" Xu Xian glanced at the second younger martial brother beside her.


    Bian Zhuang pondered for a few seconds: "pure passers-by, once said, when we were on the way to the west, our three martial brothers were also very curious.


    How on earth can the old bald donkey be caught by monsters under our eyes


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the spider essence is very strong. "


    Xu Xian looked back a little: "??"


    What is this operation?


    Causal talent?


    Every once in a while, will take the initiative to feed monsters?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Golden cicada... Miserable.


    He was caught by the monster again.


    Although he was used to this kind of thing as early as on his journey to the west, even the monster not far away was burying a pot to cook rice and planned to eat himself.


    But he could still sleep beside him without worrying about his life.


    But what he never thought of was


    They are reincarnated and reborn again.


    Why does he still have the characteristic of being caught by monsters?


    In his previous life, he had this characteristic because he was a robber on the road to the West and belonged to the special talent given to him by disaster.


    In principle, this characteristic should have disappeared since the end of the journey to the West.


    this moment,


    The golden cicada son tied up by the spider essence is constantly shaking his body, but also thinking about the cause and effect of this arrest.


    Almost a day ago.


    He suddenly felt that a great disaster was coming. In addition, he was severely beaten by a guy named Ma Baoguo. The emergence of various situations made Jin chanzi think that he could not stand the next disaster only by his current cultivation.


    so


    He planned to use his natural powers to recruit the golden cicada to transform and strive to reach the golden immortal half a step.


    But I don''t know what happened, or I''m too confident.


    When the golden cicada son used his natural powers, he just found a cave and performed a barrier, and began to retreat and transform.


    However,


    What a coincidence.


    The cave is just one of the nests where a spider essence has not returned for a long time.


    After returning home on a whim, the spider essence found that the nest had been occupied, although she had never broken through the border he arranged,


    But the rabbit has three caves. Instead, the spider essence drilled into the cave from another secret path, and easily captured the golden cicada, which has transformed into half and has no combat power.


    "Golden cicada son, golden cicada son, look who I am?"


    Then someone came out and preached slowly.


    This is a beautiful woman in light gauze. It''s called a crisp breast white as silver, a jade body as muddy as snow, a frozen rouge on her elbows and a pink paste on her shoulders.


    This demon not only looks very beautiful, but also has a concave convex figure. His skin is white, tender and tight. His every move is very eye-catching.


    The golden cicada son was in the prototype state. He glanced at it with his big round eyes and wondered, "dare you ask the girl who you are?"


    "Hum, have you forgotten the Pansi cave you passed on your journey to the west?" The female goblin sneered: "my mother and her six sisters all died at the hands of your teachers and disciples.


    At that time, I was only a little spider and had not been contaminated with any karma. On the contrary, I survived from the monkey under your persuasion.


    But I can remember the smell of you, even if you are turning a ten life cycle. "


    Sorry, I must have been out of my mind in my previous life and let you go. If you give me another chance, I will definitely give you a blade in person... Golden cicada son thought a little and coughed softly: "female benefactor, you also said,


    Your mother and her sisters were killed by the monkey.


    But you can survive, or the poor monk out of kindness.


    Then even if you want revenge, you should eat the monkey.


    If you''re worried that you can''t beat the monkey, the poor monk can also help you find a way to get you the reincarnated Bajie. He has more meat and big size. He tastes much better than me.


    Nothing else,


    On the journey to the west, the poor monk wanted to eat the pig.


    I''ve thought about all kinds of braised, barbecued and stewed meat for more than a hundred times. If you can catch him, I can cook for you myself. "


    "Is that pig Bajie reincarnated?" The female goblin was stunned.


    "He must be reincarnated. As long as you can let me go, almsgiver, I promise to help you deceive the pig. At that time, as long as you show your beauty a little, he will never run." The golden cicada son preached in earnest.


    The female goblin seemed to listen thoughtfully, but after listening.


    But with a big hand, she had to eat the golden cicada first.


    meanwhile,


    In the woods.


    After hearing those words, Xu Xian gradually had some doubts in his heart, and suspected that there seemed to be something wrong with Shi Naian''s journey to the West.


    But when Bian Zhuang heard these words, his face was already very ugly.


    With good intentions, Xu Shusheng stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, persuading him: "Bajie, personally, I think Jinchanzi made up so many lies because he wanted to survive."


    "He didn''t..." Bian Zhuang glanced at Xu Xian and said in a deep voice, "our three martial brothers once found a diamond sutra in his package.


    But it''s not Scripture


    It''s a hundred ways of pork.


    It also says that the monkey brain should be very delicious, but Wukong obviously has an immortal body, but he still doesn''t give me a taste.


    And wrote that eating people is not a break, if not a break, how much should people be fried to taste good?


    Even, he also recorded in it that if the dragon family has strong resilience, can they raise a dragon and eat it for a lifetime, but they don''t know whether they can recover after the Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow are eaten. "


    "Ah, this..." Xu Xian thought for two seconds. He suddenly understood why the four teachers and disciples went back to their homes and found their mothers after learning from the West.


    The main reason is that as a gourmet, Jinchanzi obviously has no good intentions.


    "Is that saved?"


    "Save." Bian Zhuang said firmly.


    "This also saves me?"


    "Well, no matter how Jinchanzi is, he has been my master at least. Moreover, the female goblin obviously did evil to me. Later, you give me a few hours and let me teach the female goblin a lesson." Bian Zhuang said and rubbed his hands with a smile.


    Xu Xian was lost in thought again.


    Are you trying to save Jinchanzi?


    You are greedy for the body of the female goblin.


    "All right, then you save people and I''ll watch the wind for you." Xu Xian glanced around and said seriously.


    Bian Zhuang was walking forward. He suddenly turned his head and said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, I''m good at watching the wind. You might as well let me..."


    "Then I save people, you watch the wind?"


    "Well, after all, the bald donkey has good cultivation in this life, but she can still be caught. Obviously, the female goblin has some means. Why don''t you subdue her first and then give it to me." Bian Zhuang nodded seriously, his eyes full of expectation.


    Xu Xian picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "the monster must have an extraordinary means to catch the golden cicada near the golden fairy.


    I have reason to believe that this demon can resist my move.


    Then after I make a move, you will immediately pay to subdue it.


    How''s it going? "


    "Beaver." Bian Zhuang nodded quickly.


    Say it.


    Xu Xian held it out of thin air, and a long sword gathered by spiritual power appeared in his hand.


    Next second.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A sword light galloped away.


    Bian Zhuang narrowed his eyes and was about to rush forward.


    However,


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The seemingly weak sword light suddenly expanded and turned into a thousand feet sword Qi, walking close to the ground!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared.


    deafen the ear with its roar.


    Within a hundred miles, swords are blaring constantly.


    That''s the moment.


    Whether it''s Bian Zhuang, golden cicada, spider spirit, or other monsters.


    They all widened their eyes and gradually doubted life.


    This is... What?


    Is it necessary?


    Didn''t you kidnap a golden cicada?


    Is this a golden fairy or a golden fairy coming to the world?


    What''s this?


    Not at all?


    You are like taking the opportunity to destroy the landform of Nanzhan island under the pretext of subduing demons and eliminating demons?


    Unfortunately,


    Think before you wait.


    The demons turned into ashes in an instant.


    The golden cicada, who was in the sword air all over the sky, but had not been scratched by the sword air, was even more squeaking and barking, frightening the whole cicada back into its shell.


    That''s it.


    After enough interest.


    Xu Xian put her hand across her eyebrows, looked at the abyss in front of her eyes, and looked at the Kunlun Mountains with a huge hole suddenly a hundred miles away.


    At this moment,


    Xu Shusheng thought a little and said, "you may not believe it. I overestimate the ability of the female goblin.


    I thought she was so skilled that she could withstand it. "


    Bian Zhuang smiled hard and said with a stagnant face, "you may have misunderstood the ability of female goblins. Just now, the female immortals in the Moon Palace can''t stand it."


    "I don''t believe..." Xu Xian picked his eyebrow. He wanted to experience it.


    Just saying,


    Both of them suddenly saw people flying out of Kunlun mountain. They had great momentum. Each of them had at least the momentum of golden fairyland, and they swept through the four weeks with their immortal knowledge.


    Suddenly,


    People taught the two little Taoists to change their complexion. They caught the golden cicada in their shell and ran out in a panic. The one who slipped was called a quick one.


    "Who?"


    "Who moved the hand?"


    "If you have the ability, stand up for me."


    "Who TM doesn''t talk about martial morality and even makes a sneak attack?"


    "I tell you, the mountain is dead, and he won''t fight back!"


    "Damn it, you run fast..."


    "I tell you, next time, you can''t afford to go."


    A group of Buddhist nuns came out of Kunlun Mountain and went back to Kunlun mountain.


    What the hell?


    Close it well, will you make a hole in my cave?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles away.


    Xu Xian and Bian Zhuang looked at each other, as if they had made a big mess.


    In principle, it is not the position of Chunyang sect.


    But who could have thought that there are a lot of reincarnated immortals here.


    Even,


    The guy who just came out has a number of twelve golden immortals, and their cultivation has a golden fairyland one after another.


    As for the golden cicada?


    oh


    He also hid in his shell, refused to come out alive and dead, and kept muttering to himself, "terrible, terrible,


    I''m going back to the west,


    I want to go back to the West.


    Don''t stop me. I want to go home... "


    "Hey, I''m stupid. I should be hopeless." Xu Xian glanced at him and sighed.


    "That''s what I said. Otherwise, make a fire and roast it. The cicada meat should be crunchy." Bian Zhuang touched his chin.


    Once you say that.


    The golden cicada husks and calms down.


    Before long,


    A bald monk stretched out a small head and cautiously glanced at both. He wondered if he had such bad luck. He just came out of the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s nest again?

 Chapter 241

    "Eight Precepts?"


    "It scared me to death. I thought I met other monsters again." The golden cicada came out of the shell and said with surprise and relief.


    Bian Zhuang drew his mouth without expression and said, "brother, how do you recognize me?"


    "With your dull, ignorant eyes and wondering why I was tied away by monsters, I''m sure I can see that you are the second disciple I love most."


    As soon as Jinchanzi saw that he was an old acquaintance, he simply climbed out of his shell, and with cautious and confused eyes, he quietly glanced at Xu Xian.


    He knows,


    The sword Qi just now could not have been handed out by Bajie.


    In addition to Bajie, it is naturally this handsome young man beyond description.


    After glancing at the human form of Jinchanzi, Xu Xian naturally saw that this person was the third burial of the Tang Dynasty.


    He wanted to rob him and Yan Dahai, but he killed the hammer for more than half an hour.


    Just sauce,


    The two look at each other.


    After a few breath.


    When Xu Xian''s eyes became colder and colder, he had silently clenched his fist.


    The golden cicada picked her eyebrows.


    Confirmed the eyes,


    Those who can''t fight!


    As for why we choose to look at each other?


    Because he always felt that this person''s eyes were very similar to Ma Baoguo who had beaten him.


    so


    Before the handsome young man decided not to speak martial arts.


    Jin chanzi quickly folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, poor monk Jin chanzi, thank you for your help. I dare to ask you..."


    "Human education, Zhao Qingchan."


    "Oh, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard a lot about you." The golden cicada son narrowed his eyes. Is this the person who beat the invincible hands all over Chang''an City and made the jiejiao immortal dare not stand up?


    Then his sword just now


    Beaver.


    Very beaver.


    Plus Bajie followed him.


    The "little master of xuandu" claimed by this man is definitely a real hammer.


    The only thing that puzzles people is that master xuandu''s sword technique is so cowhide. Did he teach such an excellent sword practitioner?


    meanwhile,


    Bian Zhuang also went to Jinchanzi and asked, "boss Tang, what are you doing near Kunlun mountain?


    Don''t tell me you don''t have any idea about the dispute of the twelve ways?


    Is it the face that you Westerners want to explain? "


    "Amitabha, what''s the matter..." Jinchanzi pulled his mouth awkwardly and moved aside.


    "Really? Monks don''t lie. Don''t lie to me?" Bian Zhuang doesn''t believe in evil. If he reaches out his hand, he will pull out his armpit.


    Jinchanzi dodged for a while, but Bian Zhuang knew his weakness and pursued for a while.


    final.


    The golden cicada son shouted, "enough."


    "To tell you the truth, do you Western religions want to come and fight in the face?" Bian Zhuang narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, our western religion will send someone to fight in the face, but my purpose is not this..." the golden cicada looked away.


    in general,


    Although his reputation in the three realms is not small.


    But except for the "journey to the west" with names and surnames.


    Some of the activities he has done are off the table.


    That is, kill!


    Someone from the Western church came to smash the field.


    But his purpose was to secretly intercept the "son of the sect who should be robbed", that is, Xu Xian, whose name he finally knew.


    Bian Zhuang saw that he didn''t say it, so he tortured his teacher and father crazily


    The golden cicada refused to say.


    After all, no matter how many grievances there are at the Third Avenue gate, they are a family after all.


    But after he looked at the "Zhao Qingchan" many times, he couldn''t help but come up with an idea.


    The Third Avenue gate is a.


    It''s just about this. It''s only for some old three cult immortals.


    But whether the person in front of him teaches Zhao Qingchan or Xu Xian, they all belong to the robbed children born in this era.


    Plus Bian Zhuang''s vigorous ink.


    Jin chanzi thought about it a little, and then suddenly drew out the sound insulation array. After glancing at the proud and cold Zhao Qingchan, he said in a deep voice: "even if I told you about my purpose, you don''t want to see that person grow up."


    "Who?" Bian Zhuang raised his eyebrows.


    "The person who should be robbed is the son appointed by the leader of Tongtian cult, that is, Xu Xian. The family teacher once asserted that if this person grows up, the rest of the people who should be robbed will have no power to fight back in front of him."


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian picked his eyebrows. He looked thoughtfully at the golden cicada son, and said with an unconvinced tone: "Oh, Xu Xian? He is also the son of robbery?"


    "Yes, he is the son who should be robbed." Jin chanzi was delighted. He had felt that he did not admit defeat from Zhao Qingchan''s tone, and that he belonged to the man who should be robbed.


    No why?


    Because this is the repulsion, and cohesion of the son who should be robbed.


    For example, in the apocalypse.


    Each of the three religions has a son who should be robbed.


    The most repulsive


    There is no doubt that Jiang Ziya and Shen Gongbao, the other sons who should be robbed, are also fighting each other around them.


    As for cohesion, it is like Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and so on.


    In principle, even these three people will have a certain degree of exclusion.


    But they all come from the elucidation, not to mention that they grew up together, and they have also compared and competed with each other.


    Finally, Yang Jian ranked first, Nezha ranked second and Lei Zhenzi ranked third.


    It''s made with a fist, not by age.


    However,


    In the eyes of Jin chanzi, "Zhao Qingchan" belongs to the robbed son of Renjiao, while Xu Xian belongs to the robbed son of jiejiao.


    Both of them are young people who should be shipped out. They certainly don''t care about the saying that the three religions are a family, not to mention the great gratitude and resentment of the three religions.


    so


    After the golden cicada son glanced at the ''Zhao Qing cicada'' with both hands holding his chest, he said again: "if others don''t say, Xu Xian''s cultivation is very high.


    It is said that he is only 18 years old, but he has been invincible in the cultivation world in the south of the Yangtze River.


    It is also said that he may come here to sweep the twelve ways of teaching.


    Obviously, those guys who stopped teaching were still as unreasonable as they were in the period of canonization. They made it clear that they didn''t pay attention to the other two religions.


    Moreover, the great disaster was set by the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Maybe Xu Xian is the biggest robber who wants to kill the people who should be robbed by human education and elucidation.


    Of course, those who should be robbed in the west can''t run away. "


    "Ah..." Zhao Qingchan disdained to smile.


    Bian Zhuang touched his chin thoughtfully and said suspiciously, "no, I can believe and understand that the intercepted Xu Xian came to explain.


    But the third master can set up this robbery, and our people''s education has helped a lot.


    Even if Xu Xian is arrogant, he won''t teach us to do it? "


    "Bian Zhuang, I didn''t tell you why the immortal sword array was broken. Even if you didn''t participate in the disaster, didn''t you count it in your heart?" The golden cicada picked her eyebrows.


    The reason why Jinchanzi calls himself brother is very simple.


    The journey to the west is a journey to the West. He can be called a teacher.


    When he was not traveling to the west, he didn''t dare to call himself a teacher and compete with Taishang Laojun.


    But Bian Zhuang frowned and meditated.


    The immortal killing sword array can be broken.


    The key is not the two saints of western religion.


    They just came to make up the number


    It was mainly because the founder of others'' religion couldn''t see it anymore that he united with the other three saints and broke the immortal killing sword array which was too killing and had no ability to suppress Qi luck for a long time.


    They even separated the four swords and gave them to guangchengzi, chijing, Yuding immortal and Daoxing Tianzun respectively.


    However,


    After many years.


    I don''t know when the Four Swords returned to the third master and set up the immortal sword array again.


    Bian Zhuang thought,


    Zhao Qingchan narrowed her eyes and looked thoughtful.


    The golden cicada silently removed the sound insulation array and said that it was done.


    The seeds of doubt have been planted.


    As long as he can meet Xu Xian in the future and provoke him a little, even if he really kills Xu Xian at that time, he may also get the main force of the people''s education.


    Do something.


    They are best at western teaching.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kunlun Mountain, Chunyang sect.


    Guangchengzi looked at the younger martial brother Huanglong in front of him. When he learned that Youjian Xiu had chosen the cave where many younger martial brothers were closed for cultivation with the power of a sword, he frowned.


    After a long time,


    He took the tea cup and said in a deep voice, "that sword is definitely not an accident. Someone must have taken the initiative to provoke it. Otherwise, the Kunlun Mountains are so big. Where is it bad for this person to take the sword?"


    "Younger martial brother Huanglong, are you sure that man''s sword Qi has at least half the killing power of the golden immortal?" Immortal Yuding said.


    "That''s not so bad. He also specially stared at my closed place to play the sword. If senior brother red sperm didn''t react in time, I wouldn''t say that I want to enter reincarnation. I have to let the sword blow and blossom..." immortal Huang Long patted his chest with fear, full of bitterness on his face.


    He was certain, certain, and certain that he must have been targeted.


    Some people want to teach... One less twelve golden immortals again.


    All the twelve golden immortals have been reincarnated and rebuilt.


    Among them, those who practice fast have already had Jinxian cultivation achievement.


    For example,


    Guangchengzi, Yuding immortal, Taiyi immortal, etc.


    Of course, some people practice fast, others practice slowly, such as Huang Long immortal.


    But he''s not to blame.


    When Huanglong immortal reincarnated, he was born with dragon blood.


    Even if he has the cultivation experience of his previous life.


    But according to the dragon race, the longer he lives, the more strength he increases. Even if he works hard to cultivate, he still can''t resist the sleepiness from the depths of his blood.


    Often when he practiced, he couldn''t help falling asleep and couldn''t wake up.


    So far,


    Immortal Huanglong also has the cultivation of land, heaven and man


    But actually,


    He''s still a dragon baby.


    It is quite rare for a dragon cub to have such accomplishments at this age.


    "Tut, younger martial brother Huanglong is also lucky not to die, otherwise the teacher will be angry because of the death of a viewing dragon." Immortal Taiyi''s mouth curled with lingering fear.


    He was also afraid that when the sage was angry, he would let them, who were idle and bored, suddenly get busy.


    The real Huang Long glanced at Taiyi with an expressionless face


    Swearing is not exposed,


    Scold the dragon for not mentioning the past,


    I''m Huanglong immortal. What''s the matter with the dragon?


    I even watch dragons


    But I''m also the ornamental dragon of yuxu palace!


    I''m still an ornamental dragon growing up in the eyes of three saints. Did I eat your rice?


    Yes, you threw food into the pool


    I''m angry when I think about it. I even ate it.


    But now I''m the twelve golden immortals. I''m your younger martial brother.


    "OK, Taiyi, can you say less? According to the age of younger martial brother Huanglong, he is just a baby now, but he has the cultivation of heaven and earth. What else do you want him to do?


    Do you still want him to catch up with our cultivation speed?


    Is that possible?


    It''s obviously impossible,


    Younger martial brother Huanglong, even if he has followed in his previous life, didn''t he catch up with our cultivation speed? " Immortal Yuding stared at Taiyi, poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to immortal Huanglong to calm down.


    "You drink, I can''t afford it. Let me go..." immortal Huang Long wryly sneered.


    This Kunlun mountain.


    Not yet.


    ¡Ì£¡


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, don''t go. I''m talking. You''re all immortal accomplishments. It''s the same whether you practice or not. Even if you go back to shut up, you won''t be able to catch up with Jinxian in a short time. It''s good if you can repair your original accomplishments after the disaster..." immortal Taiyi kept shouting.


    Unfortunately,


    Huanglong immortal has turned into a prototype, twisting his long body and drilling into the sea of clouds without turning back.


    Hey,


    Whether it is the Kunlun Mountain in the heaven or the Kunlun Mountain in the lower world, this is his sad place.


    Being ridiculed in a closed place is slow to practice.


    Came to complain that he was almost stabbed in the chrysanthemum, but he was ridiculed.


    Gone


    He''s going out to relax.


    The world of mortals is so hot.


    As a dragon of heaven and man, where can he go?


    Thinking,


    Immortal Huanglong is about to go on a trip.


    ¡­¡­


    Guangchengzi glanced at the two younger martial brothers angrily and said coldly, "are you free? If you don''t figure out who is going to kill younger martial brother Huanglong, why are you bullying others all day?"


    "Isn''t it just idle..." immortal Taiyi pulled a corner of his mouth.


    Immortal Yuding stroked the small tripod on his head and said in a deep voice, "since the chaos of heaven''s secrets intensified yesterday, many calculations have become too difficult.


    As for someone''s sudden sword to younger martial brother Huanglong


    It''s a hundred miles away. Is it possible that it''s just a misunderstanding? "


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding will make the sword spirit avoid other younger martial brothers until younger martial brother Huanglong, who has the weakest cultivation, slowest cultivation and the largest body?" Guangchengzi narrowed his eyes. Anyway, he didn''t believe it.


    "Sword repair, sword Qi..." immortal Yuding thought deeply. He suddenly raised his eyebrow and said, "is it Xu Xian coming?"


    "Not necessarily. The power of the sword Qi is not small, but there is no breath of Qingping sword..."


    "That is, the little master of xuandu taught by others?" Immortal Yuding said again.


    Once you say that.


    The three looked at each other.


    Not impossible.


    There is even a great possibility.


    Because Zhao Qingchan doesn''t seem to be the reincarnation of an immortal.


    This man went to war on behalf of others and followed the master.


    After his first World War in Chang''an City, no master of the jiejiao immortal took action to suppress him.


    So is it possible


    Is this man proud?


    He feels good again?


    Even,


    The dispute over the twelve ways has not yet begun.


    Is this person going to challenge their twelve golden immortals first?


    "But this man seems to have picked the wrong opponent." Immortal Taiyi narrowed his eyes.


    Guangchengzi and immortal Yuding looked at each other and smiled.


    as everyone knows.


    Immortal Huanglong, the number one bastard of the twelve golden immortals.


    If Zhao Qingchan thinks she can beat Huanglong, she thinks the twelve golden immortals have such accomplishments


    Tut Tut,


    Then they are ready and intend to let the little disciples of that person feel the real strength of elucidating the twelve golden immortals.

 Chapter 242

    After the reincarnation and rebirth of immortal Huanglong, he was picked up by Chunyang sect before he got out of the dragon''s egg.


    But there''s a saying,


    He didn''t want to face the former group of martial brothers.


    Because it''s not happy at all, and it''s not happy at all.


    In particular, the talent and heel of these people are too outstanding. They are still the twelve golden immortals with names. Each of them has great fortune. They can have an epiphany when drinking water.


    Apart from his good fortune, how can he compare with this group of people in other aspects?


    "Sanctification before people, sanctification before people..."


    "As far as my qualification is concerned, there is no chance for me to show up in other places, but how can I show off near those bastards?" Huanglong walked happily and had a little memory of Kunlun Mountains.


    As for what he wants to do most now?


    That is to pretend well in the mortal world and enjoy the eyes of thousands of people.


    After all, he is also a man on land.


    Since he didn''t have a chance in front of many martial brothers, if he appeared in the eyes of many mortals, it would be a real dragon with infinite terror.


    "I''m so happy today, I''m so happy today ~" while Huang Long''s real person turns into a prototype and flies out, he doesn''t forget to sing a song.


    For a moment, the Dragon chanted in bursts, which was enough to spread all over a hundred miles, frightening countless animals and monsters.


    The power of the Dragon King is really terrible.


    Even his every move that doesn''t need to cast magic spells will lead to changes.


    no way out,


    This is the dragon family.


    The natural king of aquarium, Shi yunbu Yu is a talent.


    Huanglong immortal doesn''t need any operation at all. He just needs to go where it rains cats and dogs.


    But at the same time.


    In the mountains and forests a hundred and thirty miles away.


    Xu Xian, Jin chanzi and Bian Zhuang are begging for... Roast whole sheep in the wilderness.


    Coincidentally, when they were about to eat, they saw a hanging sheep hanging its head on a tree and vine


    Then the goat was so worried that the three people would not let it go.


    At this time, the goat had already been skinned and bled, and the fresh and juicy mutton was also covered with honey and sauce.


    At present, the bonfire is so hot.


    The greasy sound burst continuously.


    The golden mutton is full of fat and the smell is getting stronger and stronger.


    Obviously,


    This sheep was killed by Bian Zhuang. The honey was turned into a golden cicada from a bee goblin. The sauce was painted by Xu Xian himself.


    It is the concerted efforts of the three that have the delicious food in front of us.


    "Hey, there''s something wrong with the cloud above your head. Why are you shaking around?" Bian Zhuang suddenly looked up and pointed.


    The golden cicada son narrowed his eyes, raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that a silly dragon is spreading clouds and rain. It''s really unruly. Don''t you know that after the isolation of the three worlds.


    Do the Dragon families in the territory of Daliang have to follow the will of the emperor of Daliang before they can rain? "


    "Whatever it is, let''s eat our..." Xu Xian curled her mouth and didn''t bother to answer.


    Jin chanzi and others saw the cultivation of the dragon. At least there was a world of heaven and man. Maybe it was the Dragon King of the Jianghu. Naturally, they didn''t want to meddle.


    Although everyone''s level is not low, the Dragon nationality is the kind of people who beat the small to the old, beat the old, and even older.


    If it is not necessary, there is really no need to pay attention to such a dragon.


    However,


    They didn''t intend to pay attention.


    And the rain cloud above my head was shaking. I had to go.


    But I don''t know why.


    The huge rain cloud suddenly turned a big bend in the sky, still came to the top of their heads and began to rain wildly.


    For some reason,


    The rain cloud of the hot boss in the sky, but only a small piece is raining, that is, on the top of their heads. It seems that the dragon who spreads clouds and rain must let the fire go out.


    What?


    Is this still a dragon family afraid of fire?


    Xu Xian and others looked at each other and fell into meditation silently.


    Is it difficult that this dragon wants to find something?


    At the same time, Bian Zhuang glanced at Jinchanzi, who had already clenched his fist, hurriedly took his arm and said, "boss Tang, not, really not


    In addition, this is near Kunlun mountain. If there is a sudden leak of breath, the group of guys who explain will inevitably catch up and avenge their mountain


    What''s more, I have used the border. The rain won''t wet our roast mutton. "


    "OK, then I''ll give Bajie a face." The golden cicada took a deep breath and ignored the rain above her head, so she let the pouring rain fall on the border.


    Over time.


    The rain on the top of my head not only didn''t decrease, but increased.


    It seems that the Dragon stopped on their heads and stopped wandering around


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When people can''t bear it.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    A dragon chant spread over a hundred miles.


    With a prototype posture, that is, a seven or eight foot "Petite" dragon body, Huanglong fell into the forest from the clouds.


    Soon, when he twisted his body, gently broke many trees, and with his huge head and the majestic golden pupil, he looked down at the people.


    The three of Xu Xian also looked up at the Jianghu Little Dragon King who was bored and had nothing to put out fire everywhere with surprised eyes.


    Look at each other a little,


    Immortal Huanglong appreciated their eyes and thought that the three weak sanxiu were afraid.


    so


    Pooh


    Creak, creak


    Gudong


    It smells good!


    Huanglong immortal swallowed the freshly cooked roast whole sheep and licked the dragon''s mouth with his big tongue.


    Unfortunately, he paid no attention to the faces of the three people.


    He just maintained the noble status of the ancient dragon family, and gracefully used two dragon claws to remove a piece of damaged dragon scale that had already fallen off.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Dragon scales fall to the ground and Mars rise everywhere.


    The faces of the three small humans were also dusted one after another.


    Of course, these are the details that the noble dragon family pays attention to.


    Because this is the chance!


    When immortal Huanglong was in Chunyang sect, he would read some fairy Xia weird novels in his spare time.


    As for his favorite book, it is "Huanglong real person travel to the world".


    There is also a famous scene, that is, when others show their holiness in front of Liao, they suddenly come out and eat other people''s food, and give him a dragon scale.


    It took the man three years to finally make the broken dragon scale into a dragon scale sword and become a great Xia famous in the Jianghu.


    Thinking,


    The corners of Huanglong immortal''s mouth could not help but tilt slightly ¡Ì


    He seemed to want to see how excited the three casual practitioners were and whether they would fight because of their broken dragon scales.


    Maybe the final winner will be "the great Xia in front of people" or "the man who kills his brother behind the scenes".


    However.


    Click!


    A crisp sound,


    Immortal Huanglong calmed down and looked at the sound.


    Click,


    His golden eyelids trembled.


    It was a super handsome little Taoist. He only broke the dragon scale in half with two slender fingers.


    Then,


    A chubby little Taoist broke the dragon scale into four pieces with four fingers.


    next,


    When a bald monk clenched the four and a half dragon scales with both hands and shook them hard.


    Click, click, click


    The dragon''s scales turned into powder and slowly fell to the ground along the gap between his two palms, just like fine sands.


    Until this moment.


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    Immortal Huanglong swallowed his saliva and saw the eyes of the three people who wanted to eat Dragon.


    Is this a beaver?


    This is obviously not a beaver.


    His intention was to find three small casual practitioners to show their holiness in front of someone and pretend well.


    result,


    good heavens.


    This is not three casual practices. This TM is clearly a monk in three Heaven and man''s territory!


    The bald donkey among them even has the smell of half a step of golden immortals, which has been in line with the realm of some of his martial brothers.


    For a moment.


    The mountains and forests within a radius of tens of miles have become extremely silent, and the needles can be heard.


    Because it no longer rained in the sky, and the dragon, which was only a few feet long, was retreating silently.


    until,


    Click


    The huge body of the dragon family, after all, let him break a tree.


    "My sheep..."


    "Let''s go together side by side. In the face of this evil dragon robbing people''s food, we don''t need to talk about Jianghu morality..."


    "If you dare to eat the poor monk''s sheep, I think you little dragon are really alive."


    Next second.


    The three figures surrounded decisively, grabbed the little dragon cub who wanted to take off and pressed it on the ground, which was a blast hammer.


    Punching and kicking, merciless.


    Within a few seconds, the indestructible dragon scale of immortal Huanglong had begun to stain blood.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful these people are.


    "Ow... Ow... Ow..."


    Xu Xian hammered his face with his fist. When he heard the scream, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the Dragon yelling at?"


    "He said stop fighting, stop fighting, please." Bian Zhuang used Zhang Liu''s golden body to control his limbs and act as an interpreter.


    "He said he wouldn''t fight if he didn''t fight. Who is he?" The golden cicada son is angry. He roasted the sheep so hard for so long, let them swallow it in one bite, and finally give them three pieces of broken dragon scales?


    good heavens,


    Do you think you are ZuLong or the Dragon King of the world?


    Who are you with?


    Do you know who you''re facing?


    He taught Jinchanzi in the west, and the other two were disciples of Renjiao.


    You''re a talented little dragon. How dare you be so arrogant?


    so


    After three hours of regular beating.


    Huanglong immortal was completely transformed into a waste dragon.


    Because as the wailing became louder and louder, these people who didn''t talk about martial virtue not only sealed his cultivation accomplishments, but also sealed his mouth.


    What''s more incredible is that after the three beat him, they not only didn''t let themselves go


    He also turned the bald monk into an ordinary yellow horse.


    this moment.


    The golden cicada is riding a crazy white horse, constantly whipping the whip, trying to tame the wild dragon horse.


    Bian Zhuang looked aside for a little and said sarcastically, "boss Tang, you can''t do this. The little white dragon can ride at the beginning, but now even a little dragon king in the Jianghu can''t be tamed?"


    "Hey, I really don''t believe this evil." The golden cicada took a few whips at him again. Seeing that he was still dissatisfied, he turned over and dismounted.


    The yellow dragon horse stared at his round eyes and seemed to want to say... Do you dare him to ride me?


    Unfortunately,


    Jinchanzi didn''t care about this look. He just took out a knife from his arms and flicked it gently with his fingers.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The knife is blaring!


    "Little dragon, I''ll tell you one last time. If you don''t let me ride, I''ll slap you today." Jin chanzi drank coldly and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you. I''ve ridden the third crown prince of xihailong, not to mention you.


    The others don''t say. Look at your hair color. It''s not as comfortable as little white dragon.


    I''ll give you face when I ride you. Do you think you''re real Huanglong? "


    The yellow dragon horse kicked his hoof angrily. If his cultivation was not sealed, he would like to kick the bald donkey in front of him.


    But the golden cicada was really cruel. When he disagreed, he grabbed the horse''s leg and went up to use a knife.


    This cough,


    Suddenly!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The white dragon horse knelt on the ground in humiliation, and the tears flowed continuously. All the horses cried bitterly.


    The golden cicada son laughed and turned on his horse''s back. He also sighed: "it feels comfortable. It''s a little like learning from the West.


    Huanglong horse, hey, hoof to the west, hey hey ~ "


    Not far away,


    Xu Xian took sugar gourd in her hand, chewed it on her mouth, looked at it in her eyes, and touched a jade card in her sleeve.


    Well,


    The front is full of jade clear artistic conception.


    On the back, simple two words, Huanglong.


    One said one,


    When he picked up the fallen jade card from the scale crack of immortal Huanglong, he planned to put it directly into the arms of the second dimension and sell it when he was free


    However,


    The quality of this jade plate is a bit like his own piece of jade plate.


    He took a look.


    Hey, isn''t this real Huanglong?


    At that moment.


    Xu Xian really planned to save her.


    But on second thought,


    Let''s forget it.


    We should try our best to let the hermeneutics see the true face of western religion.


    Let Jin chanzi ride him to Chunyang sect.


    As for immortal Huanglong, he will suffer some crimes,


    Face will be lost,


    But pure passers-by, it is said that immortal Huanglong is also a big heart. He lost a lot of face when he was canonized. It''s not so bad at all.


    As for being beaten in the face


    This is for the future of daomen.


    Well, it must have nothing to do with the roast whole sheep.


    After all, as we all know,


    He Xu Xian is not that kind of haggard.


    Everyone knows his respect for immortal Huanglong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chunyang sect.


    When immortal Huang Long had just run away from home for only a few hours, the news of his loss of contact had come back.


    This moment.


    Guangchengzi was blown up directly.


    "Who, who dares to do it to my interpreter?"


    "This man has eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard."


    "Brother Wei thought that sword Qi was an accident, but he never thought that he would kill younger martial brother Huanglong?"


    "He... He deceived me too much."


    Guangchengzi angrily patted the table. No matter how unbearable Huang Long was, he was also his junior brother.


    The jade tripod immortal sat silently with his knees crossed, and the small tripod on his head was constantly shining, as if he was calculating something.


    But after a long time.


    Immortal Yuding could only frown and sigh: "when younger martial brother Huanglong lost contact, his jade card was taken away and completely sealed.


    In addition, the great disaster will appear, and the secret is in great chaos. I can''t find any clues about younger martial brother Huanglong. "


    Immortal Taiyi rubbed his chubby belly, raised his eyebrows and said, "although younger martial brother Huanglong is weak, he is actually three saints watching the growing dragon.


    That is to say, even if the person who teaches or intercepts the teaching does it to you and me, the possibility of killing younger martial brother Huanglong will be very small.


    But the problem is that younger martial brother Huanglong''s closed place was pierced by sword Qi.


    Plus the mystery has changed,


    Have you ever thought about


    In fact, some people disguised sword Qi, and younger martial brother Huanglong was kidnapped


    It may be some people''s calculations that remind us of some two people.


    1¡¢ Zhao Qingchan was taught.


    2¡¢ Stop teaching Xu Xian.


    Seriously, if it''s really the western religion calculating.


    Whether we target people''s education or interception of education, this scheme of western education has actually been successful? "


    Guangchengzi touched his chin and felt thoughtful.


    Now we have to wait.


    When the dispute over the twelve ways begins.


    At that time, everything will come to an end.


    "I''d like to see who dares to calculate my younger martial brother..." guangchengzi narrowed his eyes and held a long sword. He really regarded him as the second Sword Fairy in the wilderness. Is he a vegetarian?


    Playing swordsmanship in front of him?


    You think you''re the third master?

 Chapter 243

    With the dispute between the twelve Taoism getting closer and closer.


    Both the wild Taoists from all over the world and the spectator groups from all sects and sects now show their magic powers and use different means of transportation to Chunyang sect.


    Flying boats, spaceships, big gourds and so on are all ordinary things.


    Flying sword, magic weapon and small gourd are just the cars of ordinary friars.


    The real second and third level forces basically control some huge spirit beasts, which can show the card face of the sect.


    From the surface to the sky.


    From time to time, we can see some huge cloud swallowing whales, or giant Kun with a lost Kun Peng''s blood.


    In just a few days.


    The long howling in the sky was deafening.


    It seems that whale songs continue to ring in the Kunlun Mountains.


    This group of giants gathered together, and Chunyang sect had prepared for it and specially arranged it on a mountain.


    Similarly, we should also arrange enough spiritual animal immortal doctors to take corresponding protective measures.


    No way.


    Whether it is giant Kun or cloud swallowing whale, their number in the mortal world is extremely rare. It is often only at the grand gathering of Taoism and Buddhism that this group of people can get together.


    in other words,


    The following is the fairy Festival,


    The sky is a blind date meeting of spirit animals.


    In particular, spirit beasts are not only fast in blind date, but also slow in mating.


    But in order to avoid some male spirit beasts looking too handsome, leading to other female spirit beasts clinging to it, and even engage in wheel fights


    Therefore, arranging immortal doctors is a very important link, which is mainly to prevent the male spirit beast of a family from being squeezed dry and not falling suddenly on the way back.


    Although the seeker certainly won''t fall to death.


    However, if this giant beast with a length of 100 feet falls from the sky, it can''t be supported by ordinary land immortals alone. Maybe it can be smashed into a mass of meat mud.


    What''s more, this kind of thing hasn''t happened


    Once upon a time, Buddhism held a grand event, with the participation of Taoism and major sects, which lasted for several months.


    That was the time,


    The cloud swallowing whale of the Danding sect, without special supervision, kept doing things with other families for several months.


    good heavens,


    While waiting for the Danding sect to go back, I saw the cloud swallowing whale fed by them with countless pills, herbs and spirit stones. It was dozens of tons thinner


    Oh, shit.


    It''s terrible!


    The whole whale lay on the ground, dying, and could not fly.


    Even more hateful,


    There is no compensation for such things.


    Hey, I didn''t do it.


    Who makes the cloud swallowing whale of the Danding sect eat and drink hot all day, and a handsome whale?


    However,


    Except Xiuxian sect.


    The most outstanding ones also belong to the three Buddhas.


    Chunyang sect is in the hometown of Kunlun mountain.


    But Longhu Mountain and Zixiao sect will come from a distance.


    this moment.


    When a sea of clouds flew to chunyangzong, it already attracted the attention of many people.


    Even many casual practitioners who came to eat and drink, politely stopped and chose to look up.


    Because in that sea of clouds, there is obviously a dragon with a half step golden fairy.


    Its body size and length are also hundreds of feet, and behind it are full of Taoists from Longhu Mountain, old and young.


    A few people come to participate in the competition, and other Taoists basically come to watch the ceremony, or they follow their elders to watch the excitement and increase their experience.


    As for the old Taoist who sits on the faucet, he is extremely immortal.


    obvious,


    He is now the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, the mage of protecting the country, Zhang Wei''an.


    "Oh, Zhenqi sect, the Dragon half a step away from Jinxian is regarded as a car. Is that the mountain spirit beast of Longhu Mountain?" Xu Xian walked with a wooden stick on his shoulder. He was very unseemly.


    Jin chanzi saw the body shape of the dragon and thought about the body shape of his yellow dragon. He was suddenly angry. He picked up a whip and pointed it at the Yellow Dragon Horse


    Pop!


    Huanglongma forced himself to hold back his anger.


    You wait, you wait for me. You''re going to ride me to Chunyang sect, aren''t you.


    You''re cruel.


    It''s a cow taught by you in the West.


    Golden cicada, golden cicada.


    Even if you are the second disciple of the sage master, you will definitely be unable to bear it.


    Bian Zhuang skillfully led the rein, glanced up at the dragon in the sky, shook his head and said, "the Dragon half a step away from the golden fairy is not a mountain spirit beast.


    Because the dragon and tiger in Longhu Mountain have long been the golden fairyland.


    As long as it is a golden immortal living creature who crosses the immortal robbery, let alone a sect in the mortal world.


    Even in the big church, it has some status.


    Oh, except for the golden fairyland spirit beast taught in the West. "


    Hearing this,


    The golden cicada shrugged and did not explain.


    And just then.


    Boom


    Boom


    Thunder billowed.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    With purple thunder flashing in the sky.


    A black cloud full of purple arc also came slowly from the north.


    But as long as you look at it with your heavenly eyes, you can detect that there is actually a purple unicorn in the thunderous black cloud.


    As for purple Qilin, it is Lei Qilin who can drive and control thunder naturally.


    Or,


    The unicorn itself is extremely rare.


    No matter what kind of Kirin it is, it is also a auspicious omen with names in the cultivation world.


    This time, many Taoists of Zixiao sect were able to ride a purple Qilin all day long. In terms of rarity, it was definitely a technical pressure on the whole audience, full of cards, far surpassing Longhu Mountain.


    Even,


    Seeing that the old Heavenly Master was already blowing his beard and staring, he almost stood up from the faucet and pointed to the palm of Zixiao sect to teach him a scolding.


    Obviously, the old Heavenly Master is the best.


    Zixiao sect comes here on a unicorn. Isn''t that equivalent to slapping face?


    "It deserves to be a grand event jointly held by the three dadaozongs. It''s really a big scene." Xu Xian was filled with emotion.


    No, No.


    If the apostolic reincarnated immortals don''t come out, they rely on the three crooked melons and split dates of their teachers and disciples. If they really want to take them out, it is estimated that they can make the elucidating immortals laugh.


    Xu Xian thought,


    Suddenly, accompanied by a Buddha horn that spread all over the world.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly,


    The Buddha played.


    For a moment.


    The Golden Lotus all over the sky fell from the sky. Before it was about to fall on the ground, it turned into aura and dissipated in the air.


    Just like a Reiki rain, the Reiki intensity within a hundred miles began to soar.


    Just then,


    In the west of the Kunlun Mountains, the golden light suddenly appears, like a big sun rising slowly from the west, dazzling.


    It was a huge golden lotus, which was also full of monks with golden Buddha light on their body surface.


    Seeing this,


    Bian Zhuang immediately narrowed his eyes, as if the golden light was very dazzling.


    And the golden cicada son also picked his eyebrow and said in surprise: "I teach the three grade Golden Lotus in the West. Is it in the mortal world?"


    "Sanpin golden lotus?" Xu Xian scratched her head in surprise.


    "Yes... It was originally a twelve grade Golden Lotus, but it was sucked into a three grade Golden Lotus by the mosquito man."


    "But even if it is the third grade Golden Lotus, it is also the top acquired Lingbao. It is not weaker than some congenital Lingbao. It still plays a role in suppressing Qi luck." The golden cicada sighed and said:


    "Only the function of Sanpin Golden Lotus is much smaller. It can''t suppress the luck of western religion, but it''s more than enough to suppress the luck of Buddhism in the mortal world."


    Trough, Lao Tzu''s blood loss... Xu Xian pulled the corners of his mouth. If he knew that lotus was a Lingbao, even if it was a third grade, it would also play a top role.


    The elder martial brother wanted to pay off his debt with Sanpin Qinglian, so he should take it.


    no wonder,


    No wonder the eldest martial brother has to show a feeling of extreme heartache every time he wants to give up his love.


    But there''s a saying,


    Li Bai really planned to buy his life with Sanpin Qinglian at that time


    Unfortunately, Xu Xian was thin skinned and had some good noodles at that time, which was not interesting.


    But now it seems,


    The value of that three grade green lotus is obviously real cowhide.


    Even, the three grade green lotus is a treasure to suppress the interception of religion in the mortal world.


    And one thing makes sense.


    That is, Li Bai only has the cultivation of heaven and man, but he cut off the luck of the Daliang Dynasty with a sword. Why didn''t he die directly?


    As early as the beginning, Xu Xian had only one yuan God realm.


    I think the world of heaven and man is really awesome.


    If the eldest martial brother doesn''t die, he must be fierce enough.


    But as he entered the realm of heaven and man, he found a problem


    Land, sky and man?


    That''s it?


    OK, the combat power has slightly increased more than ten times.


    But how could his elder martial brother not die?


    Now it seems that the eldest martial brother is not too fierce and his physique is against the sky. The main reason is that he is protected by Sanpin green lotus, which blocks the reverse bite of the imperial court''s luck.


    But from the side,


    The grandmaster taught the three of them the remaining evils and gave them a lot of treasures.


    He has Qingping sword and small bell.


    Li Bai has three kinds of green lotus, and his "Taibai sword", which may be a congenital Lingbao.


    What about the master?


    Xu Shusheng touched his chin. "Shifu is not interesting enough. He doesn''t know what treasure he was rewarded by the grandmaster. He doesn''t take it out for me to see. It''s not like not returning it to you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah sneeze." When an old Taoist sneezed, he could not help holding the dust brush in his hand, tightening his Taoist robe, stroking his crown, and touching many parts of his body.


    Not far away,


    A young Taoist firmly sat on the green lotus under his ass and clenched the Taibai sword in his hand.


    Later, he looked at the old Taoist, and his eyes showed a feeling of "bad", "going to be" and "the younger martial brother is thinking of their... Baby".


    "Master..."


    "Well..."


    "Younger martial brother, are you thinking about us?"


    "Don''t worry, apprentice. It''s a good thing, not a bad thing. We can''t die for the time being."


    "I can''t believe it until I die, but it''s not good for him to think about me." Li Bai doesn''t believe it. He always feels that his green lotus is gone.


    "HMM... really, I never tell lies. As long as we are in this Taoist temple, the grandmaster will cover us. Even if your younger martial brother''s luck is strong, it can''t completely interfere with us." Xu Xuanping stroked his beard to calm him down.


    of course,


    The old Taoist said he was calm, but he was nervous.


    Why did he and Li Bai dare not go out of this Taoist temple?


    Afraid of people?


    Joke, really think he Xu Xuanping is a vegetarian?


    At least he is also a cruel man with a name and surname. He just made a lost disguise.


    But he is still the strongest trump player in intercepting education. Zhao Gongming is a brother in front of him!


    What is da Luo Jinxian... Xu Xuanping leaned back a little.


    Will he be afraid of some crooked melons and dates in the mortal world?


    He won''t be afraid.


    He was afraid of only one.


    That''s Xu Xian, his precious apprentice


    After all, ordinary people can''t stand Xu Xianna''s robbery. Especially if you stay with him too long, quantitative change will also produce qualitative change.


    Except where there is the rhyme of saints, I can''t restrain that kind of robbery.


    Even,


    With the growth of Xu Xian''s strength, his robbery and transportation will become stronger and stronger.


    Maybe at that time, it will be a little difficult for the sage Daoyun to protect them.


    I can''t help it. If I''m troubled by robbery and luck.


    Sorry, I think Xu Xuanping is the first in the three worlds.


    Don''t argue with me


    Of course, I''m still very happy when someone comes to fight. Thank you for your eighth generation ancestors.


    Only when he was in southern Xinjiang, he was afraid that Xu Xian''s robbery was not bad enough. In case he provoked some cruel people, he summoned up the courage to go out for a walk.


    Otherwise, how dare Xu Xuanping go out and wander around when he has nothing to do.


    "Hey, playing chess, playing chess is also idle." Xu Xuanping sighed. Just now, Xu Xian only talked about it, and his right eye couldn''t jump.


    Obviously,


    His precious apprentice is still not stable, which is a broken situation.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see if the Sword Fairy will clean up your old stinky chess basket." With a sneer, Li Bai took out the go board and began to play... Gobang.


    i ''m sorry.


    There''s something wrong with the style.


    But others don''t know


    But they both know themselves very well.


    That is,


    Go, which requires IQ, is a little difficult for them at present.


    Only Gobang can fight each other.


    Otherwise,


    Don''t you really think they can''t play go?


    Not that


    The main reason is that the longer you have been in contact with Xu Xian, the more or less your brain power to play go is not enough.


    The master and apprentice looked at each other and almost cried.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the picture turns,


    On Kunlun mountain.


    With the appearance of the bald donkeys in xiaoleiyin temple, many Taoist disciples also smell a trace of bad.


    That is,


    Too strong.


    The average accomplishments of the masters of xiaoleiyin temple are all land King Kong. There are more than a dozen masters of heaven and man, and even several half step golden immortals, which makes people unable to see the existence of the realm.


    good heavens.


    What is this?


    Are you really here to smash the field or to watch the ceremony?


    More importantly, the reincarnated Buddha and Bodhisattva of western religion seem to have been taken away by xiaoleiyin temple?


    Have baiyun temple and Jinshan Temple been abandoned by western religion?


    In addition, in the eyes of some people familiar with the matter.


    Once the four great religions of the flood and famine have gathered together.


    According to the situation, Zhao Qingchan, who was taught by the man, will also come.


    So,


    There''s only one left who hasn''t appeared.


    For a moment,


    Some Taoists and Buddhists can''t help but talk about the interception of religion. It''s estimated that they are counselled. They are afraid of being beaten in the battle of Fengshen, and they don''t dare to come at all.


    Now, even if he has reincarnated, the inside information of being in the mortal world is too poor to dare to come.


    However,


    Speak of Cao Cao,


    Cao Cao is coming!


    When Xu Xian, Bian Zhuang and Jin chanzi riding a yellow dragon horse were walking slowly up the mountain gate.


    Suddenly.


    Dark clouds are crushing the city!


    Within hundreds of miles, there was a black cloud.


    meanwhile,


    Suffocating terror also rose from the East.


    This moment.


    Countless people''s faces changed dramatically and turned their heads almost at the same time.


    I see,


    The leading elder brother, led by Zhao Gongming, is leading hundreds of apostolic immortals and driving the dark clouds from afar.


    Normally,


    Zhao Gongming doesn''t want to come.


    But just a few days ago


    Zhao Gongming had an idea. He thought that after Xu Xian was sent out of Chang''an City, he might come to Chunyang Zong to smash the field.


    However, Xu Xian was driven away by him


    Zhao Gongming felt very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, their younger martial brothers came to smash the field. How can they be senior brothers and sisters in the rear?


    so


    When the famous black and evil forces in Honghuang came on stage one after another.


    This grand event of the twelve Taoism debate has also changed its quality in a short time.


    Because from this moment on.


    The cultivation world on earth


    It''s really changed.


    After all, when the truncated immortal shows his identity.


    The other reincarnated immortals really can''t hide in.


    This moment.


    On earth,


    Like heaven!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the three boundaries.


    In some fairy treasure land.


    The old Taoist held his forehead.


    The middle-aged Taoist looked up at the sky.


    The young Taoist pulled a flag from the middle-aged Taoist''s arms and used it to repair his fingernails.


    The three didn''t speak,


    They just sit quietly and don''t make a sound.


    And the only sound that can appear,


    It''s the "rustling" sound of young Taoists grinding their nails with small flags and blowing at their fingers from time to time.

 Chapter 244

    When Zhao Gongming led the jiejiao immortal to kill him, the black clouds at his feet formed a sharp contrast with the white sea of clouds in Kunlun Mountain, which was fierce and clear-cut.


    no kidding.


    The sect of some second and third class forces on the auditorium. What have they thought of.


    Now it''s true, and I don''t dare to go out. I''m afraid these cruel people will suddenly fight.


    Three religions.


    The present situation is that the three religions come together to expound, teach in the West and stop teaching.


    Besides, it''s a grand event held by hermeneutics.


    However, the sudden emergence of the truncated immortal, if they can be kind, the rest of them do not believe it.


    Even,


    Many sect elders have already preached to their disciples.


    "Run, as long as the guys overhead want to do it, let''s run quickly at the first time. Don''t hide it. Use the best escape skill directly, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to use it again..."


    Such words seem to be very outrageous, and many young sons and daughters don''t believe them very much.


    Who are they?


    Dare to smash the venue at the grand event jointly held by sandaozong?


    However,


    The younger generation of monks don''t know.


    But how can old friars not understand?


    Since the isolation of the three realms, many sects of the second and third forces have gradually learned a lot over time.


    That is, there should be people reborn in the reincarnation of the three realms and the four major religions.


    The number is not very small, or a lot.


    What''s more, why does the Third Avenue sect hold the "struggle of the twelve ways"?


    If there is no real reincarnated golden immortal, where does Chunyang sect have such confidence?


    Even,


    They are not only here to watch the ceremony, but also want to see the real style of the twelve golden immortals of the Taoist door.


    In particular, Li daochun, the leader of Chunyang sect, was once one of the three famous sword immortals in the cultivation world. Now he has become a visitor.


    This also proves that the Taoists sitting high on the auditorium are the real twelve golden immortals.


    Fortunately, the scene of direct war did not happen.


    Because Li daochun, the leader of Chunyang sect who was originally responsible for reception, has been replaced.


    But the same.


    It seems that the arrival of the truncated immortal also makes some people not intend to hide.


    The crowd saw a Taoist flying out of the auditorium. He came alone in front of the black cloud and said with a smile: "senior brother Gongming, many intercepted younger martial brothers and sisters, really haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I don''t know you''ve come thousands of miles, but what do you want to do?"


    In a word.


    Thousands of monks in Chunyang zongdun fell into silence, which can be called needle dropping.


    The others don''t say,


    Even on the viewing platform of xiaoleiyin temple, there are no bald donkeys whispering.


    Because the word "senior brother Gongming" represents too much.


    Zhao Gongming, the God of wealth, used to be a great martial brother in the outside world. During the first battle of Fengshen, he lost in a row and taught many twelve golden immortals. Even if the current Buddha''s lamp burning Buddha was also chased and killed all the way by him.


    Who is this?


    There are many cruel people under the sage!


    As for interception


    Needless to say, the name of apostasy is really under the spotlight again and reappears in the cultivation world!


    This moment.


    I don''t know how many monks raised their heads one after another and stared at the greatest black and evil forces in the wilderness.


    no way out,


    History is written by winners.


    The reputation of apostasy is not very good in the mortal world, but it is also famous.


    Because,


    They are the truncated immortals, but they are also the heavenly gods that countless people need to worship, enjoying the existence of countless incense.


    It''s just that after the war of gods, the word "stop teaching" is no longer the prefix of these immortals


    "Younger martial brother chijing, I''m not bored. I heard about what grand event you held. I thought about taking younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters to watch the ceremony." Zhao Gongming stood in front of many jiejiao immortals, took another step forward and said:


    "Why, younger martial brother red sperm... Don''t you welcome me to wait?"


    "Where is senior brother Gongming? Come on, senior brother Gongming, junior brothers and junior sisters all go this way." With a smile, the red sperm will lead many truncated immortals into the viewing platform.


    However,


    There are several seats on the auditorium, and there is no place for the truncated immortal at all.


    Although there are indeed many people who want to give up their seats, the one who can meet the interception is undoubtedly the elucidation.


    But they are in the local school of hermeneutics. They haven''t opened their mouth yet. How dare the others rashly stand up and give up their seats?


    What''s this called?


    Slap in the face.


    Tut Tut, the saints can''t fight on their faces, and they dare not fight even more.


    And even if they give up their seats, they may not be remembered by the truncated immortal.


    Or,


    In the current situation, the best way is to close your mouth, hold your breath and pretend to be dead.


    "Oh, Taiwan University is very big, but it doesn''t have the position of our truncated immortal. Younger martial brother red sperm doesn''t look down on my truncated disciple and can''t even sit?" Zhao Gongming raised his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Laughter.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With laughter.


    Many twelve golden immortals who elucidated reincarnation flew out of the auditorium at the same time.


    Guangchengzi just waved his hand, and two floating fairy mountains flew from the depths of the sea of clouds. When he came to Zhao Gongming, he held his palm. Like the two brothers he hadn''t seen for many years, he seemed to have deep feelings.


    Don''t forget to say: "brother Gongming, this is a real misunderstanding. We must watch the ceremony. We must not be in the small viewing platform, otherwise we will scare the disciples in the door?


    Come on, let''s stay on the cloud mountain. "


    "Oh, it was arranged by brother Guangcheng. I think too much, senior brother."


    "If brother Gongming is there, it''s clearly my senior brother, not mine..." guangchengzi narrowed his eyes. They both said one thing to me about who is the senior brother, and no one would be humble.


    Even,


    After the elucidating immortal and the intercepting immortal had flown to the cloud mountain, they were still spraying each other across the air, trying to gain the upper hand on the topic of the martial brothers.


    However,


    The two elder martial brothers who expound and stop teaching are tit for tat, and the monks below are also a little confused.


    But this is not the most embarrassing.


    Because the most embarrassing thing is the reincarnated Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in xiaoleiyin temple.


    These bald donkeys are all confused and forced, and they constantly lose their eyes on the Buddhist immortals. It seems that they are saying, "brother, we haven''t got on the bus yet."


    Uncomfortable,


    It''s hard for me.


    Many bald donkeys couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They have certain reasons to doubt that when they are aiming at each other, they still don''t forget to step on their Western religion silently.


    Why did their two families go up the cloud mountain and hang high on the viewing platform.


    But do they want visitors from the western religion to be in the viewing platform with the mortal young friars?


    "Cough..."


    Accompanied by a light cough, it rang through Chunyang sect in an inexplicable way.


    They turned their eyes to the little Leiyin temple on the auditorium.


    I see,


    It was a monk who seemed to be middle-aged, but actually had no exact age and appearance.


    Under him sat the three grade white lotus, which grew slowly and melted between heaven and earth. With a smile, some monks with low mind could not help but feel a sense of great enlightenment.


    Who is this person?


    Mortal friars don''t know.


    But for the reincarnated immortal, his origin is not a secret.


    Take the saint''s disciples,


    White lotus boy.


    Of course, he was a boy, but he had the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in his previous life, and his strength was quite strong.


    Zhao Gongming glanced at him, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Because it was he who turned the virgin turtle spirit into ashes, and his reincarnated body has not been found so far.


    The other truncated immortals also turned their heads and looked at them one after another.


    But if you want to fight, you can''t fight after all.


    As for guangchengzi, seeing the white lotus boy, he waved to sit on the cloud mountain and was about to get up and speak


    Da da da~


    The sound of horse hoofs is so loud.


    Someone rode up the mountain?


    Gee, it looks like it''s not an ordinary horse. "


    The crowd at the auditorium turned to look.


    I see.


    It was a very handsome young monk dressed in a white monk''s robe. He was riding a yellow horse and came to the square with a smile. After closing his hands to the people, he coughed gently: "poor monk Jinchanzi, I''ve seen all the teachers and brothers who preached and stopped teaching, and white lotus boy!"


    Speak out.


    The hearts of many monks have been completely numb.


    The golden cicadas are out?


    How fast he reincarnated.


    There was a legend that you were a Tang monk a hundred years ago. Now you come out again?


    The white lotus boy smiled, nodded to him and said, "golden cicada, follow me up the cloud mountain."


    "Amitabha." As soon as Jin chanzi nodded, he looked left and right and wanted to say whether he could take my two friends up.


    That''s a man taught disciple and a former disciple


    If we can let them go to Yunshan, which is a western religion, wouldn''t it be equivalent to the combination of western religion and people''s education?


    However,


    He clearly remembered that Bian Zhuang and Zhao Qingchan were still around before he came to the square


    But he was only a little distracted, and the two disappeared.


    The golden cicada shrugged and they left. Anyway, they didn''t expect much.


    Thinking, he clenched the whip in his hand and wanted to smoke it skillfully.


    But it was just then.


    Boom


    A thunderbolt exploded,


    Heaven and earth also turn pale.


    The remaining twelve golden immortals all locked their eyes on the golden cicada son, the whip in his hand, and the yellow dragon horse he was riding.


    Because in the big eyes of the horse, he was looking at the elucidating immortals with extremely complex eyes and tears.


    It also includes grievances, discomfort, sadness, I was bullied and so on


    This moment.


    Boy Bailian was about to take people to Yunshan.


    But guangchengzi silently waved and let Yunshan fly away.


    "Elder martial brother guangchengzi, what do you mean?" The white lotus boy was at a loss and asked with an eyebrow.


    "What do you mean? You Western religions dare to ask me what I mean. You might as well ask your golden cicada son what it means!" Guangchengzi suddenly stood up and clenched his fist.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Yunshan mountain, which had just flown to the distance, burst suddenly, and a loud noise spread all over the place.


    The white lotus boy frowned a little and found that many of the eyes of the alchemist looked at the golden cicada and the yellow dragon horse under him.


    Dragon horse?


    How normal it is. Jinchanzi likes to ride this.


    But in principle, golden cicada son prefers to ride a white dragon horse


    This Huanglong


    Huh???


    The white lotus boy''s eyes flashed a shock. He turned to the twelve golden immortals and checked them carefully.


    Huang... Where is immortal Huanglong?


    So, after three breath.


    The golden cicada gradually fell into meditation. He didn''t know when his right hand suddenly loosened, and the whip naturally fell off.


    Because Bailian boy sent a message to him in a very confused, shocked and puzzled tone.


    "The place where you ride the immortal Huanglong to elucidate..."


    "Did you take the will of the saint?"


    "Or are you determined to die?"


    "No, it doesn''t make sense..."


    "Even if you want to die, you don''t need to turn our western teaching and elucidation directly. What''s your intention!!!" Boy Bai Lian is gnashing his teeth.


    There are many reincarnations of western religion, but he didn''t bring a few people.


    Because he didn''t intend to slap his face. He just came to watch the ceremony and give some signals to the immortal.


    But I never thought of it.


    The West taught a traitor


    However,


    The golden cicada son was also confused.


    He was in a trance!


    He''s a fool.


    The yellow dragon horse under his ass is... Real yellow dragon?


    "How is this possible?"


    "Immortal Huanglong is the twelve golden immortals. The famous Great Luo golden immortals. Is he so weak?"


    Oh


    He has.


    During the Fengshen period, Huanglong immortal appeared ten times.


    It doesn''t matter to play. All appearances are defeats, and the rest are edge ob, belonging to the viewing seat.


    Unfortunately,


    The gold immortals got up one after another, especially when guangchengzi had pulled out the male and female swords.


    The golden cicada son also quickly turned over and dismounted, and reached out to gently touch the horse''s neck. When he glanced around, he carefully glanced at the immortals, swallowed his saliva and said, "you may not believe it..."


    "Then stop talking." Guangchengzi narrowed his eyes, clenched the long sword and didn''t do it.


    The other Buddhist immortals also stepped back and looked quite nervous.


    "No, no, no, I have to explain... In fact, not only did I do it, but also two people taught by others did it with me." The golden cicada son hurriedly said.


    "Amitabha." The white lotus boy looked at him deeply and said seriously, "golden cicada, stop talking and be a senior brother. I beg you, OK?"


    "Why, elder martial brother, they don''t let me explain, and you don''t let me explain?" The golden cicada was stunned.


    What are you doing?


    It''s deceptive.


    You won''t let me say,


    I have to say.


    Seeing that the white lotus boy clenched his fist and seemed to want to fight him, the golden cicada quickly stretched out his hand, pointed to the yellow dragon horse and shouted, "I''m wronged, I really don''t know he is the real Yellow Dragon.


    How could I know that immortal Huanglong is so weak.


    Besides.


    We are all reincarnated gods and Buddha.


    How can I know that he is slower... Weaker... Than me... "


    Say,


    Jin chanzi''s voice became smaller and smaller, especially when he saw many monks on the auditorium, all of them leaned back.


    At this moment,


    The golden cicada son touched his chin and thought a little.


    Hiss


    He seems to say a little too much!


    At the same time.


    Hundreds of Buddhist nuns also covered their faces with their hands, and their actions were neat and uniform.


    They were supposed to prevent younger martial brother from being bullied


    But I never thought of it.


    Another one?


    Hit people not in the face.


    This is not a slap in the face.


    Western religion is to throw the second master''s face on the ground and let hundreds of people go up and kick it fiercely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the three boundaries.


    There was a sudden conversation in a Buddhist holy land.


    "Kill it..."


    "Elder martial brother, cicada meat is not delicious."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not delicious. Elder martial brother, I just have itchy teeth. I like to eat leather tight."


    "Is it necessary?"


    "It''s not necessary. If someone comes to you with a flag, don''t beg me..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The younger monk looked back.


    As for?


    Not really.


    How many years of martial brotherhood? You don''t care about me now?


    so


    The younger monk nodded helplessly: "then kill it. I don''t know my second brother very well..."


    "Zai Zai, Zai Zai, I''ll kill you. Let''s see how to solve it first. Otherwise, if he comes later, you''ll stand behind me and don''t talk."


    "... ang." As an old six, let him face hard, that must be hard.


    And this faint "ang" word also said that it had done countless bitterness and bitterness.

 Chapter 245

    When the four words of Huanglong immortal were spoken.


    Huanglong withered when Marton died. His four hooves couldn''t support his body. He fell directly to the ground and twitched, crying like a child.


    Under the leadership of guangchengzi, the other Buddhist immortals also took out magic weapons and weapons, and looked at Jinchanzi one by one with expressionless, aggressive and killing intention.


    Obviously,


    If there is no explanation of this matter, the golden cicada wants to walk out of the gate of Chunyang sect alive, let alone a white lotus boy. Even the little... Sage of western religion can''t come in person.


    Yes, I said it!


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, big misunderstanding... It''s really not my business." The golden cicada son faced up to the smell of many golden immortals and was so scared that his legs were numb that he almost had to make cicada calls.


    Fortunately, when he looked left and right for a while, he really let him see Xu Xian and Bian Zhuang who had already mixed into the venue.


    This moment.


    The golden cicada son was like finding a straw to save his life. He quickly stretched out his fingers and shouted with a surprised look: "Bajie, green cicada, you two help me.


    This Huanglong immortal is clearly our three hands. You two have to prove it to me. "


    The voice fell.


    Countless eyes converged.


    Many people looked at Xu Xian and took a breath of air conditioning.


    People teach!


    Little master xuandu.


    Zhao Qingchan.


    Nickname in the cultivation world: Gao Leng, Ao Jiao, ruthless God of war.


    Well, it''s mainly because he fought in Chang''an city more than a dozen times, each time with a cold male god''s expression.


    This is also the main problem that he can be given this nickname.


    As for another little fat Taoist


    Bajie?


    Ah, this!


    For a moment, many eyes became interesting.


    At this point,


    By brushing her face, Xu Xian has exchanged two seats from two female nuns.


    Bian Zhuang sat aside. When he heard the roar of golden cicada Zi, he saw many eyes. Even some little sisters of friars nearby not only looked at him with disgusting eyes, but even changed seats away from him.


    This moment.


    The true descendant of the celebrity cult, after staring at the golden cicada son fiercely, he stood up flatly, then saluted many Buddhist immortals who looked at him and said, "Bian Zhuang, a Renjiao, have you seen your martial uncles.


    Although I was an apprentice of Jinchanzi in my previous life, I went to the west to learn scriptures with him.


    But my life is taught by people, and my death is taught by people.


    How can this world go along with golden cicada son?


    And how to join hands with him to target martial uncle Huanglong?


    If you don''t believe me, you might as well ask martial uncle Huanglong... "


    Guangchengzi took a deep look at Bian Zhuang, nodded slightly, and then turned his head to Zhao Qingchan.


    Xu Xian raised her head and said in a cold and deep voice, "I, the little master of xuandu, have acted all my life. Why should I explain to others, hum!"


    "I''ll go. This is the preacher?"


    "Powerful, even the eyes of guangchengzi, the second Sword Fairy of Honghuang, can withstand it?" A group of monks could not help discussing it privately.


    As for the many friars and young ladies present, they looked at him with beautiful eyes and had some illusions about what happened to them.


    But at this time.


    The golden cicada''s eyes grew dull. He looked at Bian Zhuang and Xu Xian.


    Finally, he turned his eyes to his yellow dragon horse.


    He realized!


    "Little master of xuandu"


    The meaning of these five words is obvious. If you want to find someone to carry the pot, you''d better find only one person.


    As for that man


    Obviously, he came here on a yellow dragon horse.


    If a person teaches a disciple to participate in it, then the elucidation also wants to make trouble, so it is also necessary to give a hand to the person teaches a disciple.


    Obviously,


    Hermeneutics can certainly not withstand the pressure of Western and human education.


    So Zhao Qingchan and Bian Zhuang only need to bite this thing to death and let the pot cover themselves. Immortal Huanglong also locked this matter on him. There will be less pressure on the elucidation.


    The golden cicada bit her teeth,


    Damn it, I was calculated.


    Xu Xian is expressionless. Do you still want to join hands with me to kill myself? Little brother, I don''t kill you directly. I watch too much TV in my journey to the West


    At the same time,


    Guangchengzi also narrowed his eyes, carried male and female swords, stepped into the air step by step, but walked in the air like a bell.


    When he came to Jinchanzi step by step, he said in a cold voice, "Jinchanzi, what else do you have to say now?"


    "Poor monk..." the golden cicada swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help looking at the white lotus boy.


    After a little thought, the latter stood up and coughed: "senior brother guangchengzi..."


    "Why, do you want to explain to me?" Guangchengzi asked with an eyebrow.


    "This should be a simple misunderstanding. Jin chanzi never found that it was the reincarnation of Huanglong immortal. We don''t need to fight for such a small matter, which led to the contradiction between the two religions, do we?" White lotus boy step by step green lotus, also slowly came to the golden cicada.


    Because anyway, Jinchanzi is also the second disciple of the second master


    He is also a robber on the way to the west, and its importance is self-evident.


    In particular, guangchengzi''s sufficient killing intention. If he is really killed, there will be no place for the face of western religion.


    "Oh, according to your words, it''s a misunderstanding for Jinchanzi to ride the younger martial brother Huanglong to step on the mountain gate?" Immortal Taiyi suddenly appeared.


    Bailian boy cautiously glanced at the old Yin ratio. He thought for a while, and then closed his hands kindly and said, "younger martial brother Taiyi, this is really a misunderstanding."


    Guangchengzi wanted to speak. Taiyi stopped him and said in a strange way: "that''s a big misunderstanding. Younger martial brother Huanglong used to be a teacher''s Mount before he visited the teacher. No one has ridden him except the teacher.


    Jinchanzi rode my younger martial brother to my territory


    Is he... Going to be the leader of our interpretation?


    Ouch, disciples of elucidation, don''t come to see Jin chanzi as the leader soon


    Hum! "


    Once you say that.


    The faces of Western religious people have changed dramatically.


    Gudong.


    The golden cicada swallowed her saliva, and the whole person was stupid.


    Because the hat is buttoned too hard.


    Immortal Taiyi buttoned down the saint''s hat when he came up. Who can catch it?


    However,


    On another cloud mountain, Zhao Gongming suddenly said, "younger martial brother Taiyi is wrong. Jin chanzi doesn''t want to be the leader of your interpretation. He thinks he has the posture of a saint. He just wants to grab the seat of the second master.


    Otherwise, it is the western religion that believes that the golden cicada will become holy. Otherwise, how can they do such a thing? "


    Stop talking.


    Whether it is the white lotus boy or the twelve golden immortals who elucidate, they all think of something in their hearts.


    Golden cicada... Why?


    Jin chanzi... How could he tell the identity of Huanglong immortal if he wasn''t covered in the dust of Lingtai?


    Golden cicada... He must have met something!!!


    Hongmeng purple gas!


    Only in this way can golden cicada make such a big mistake.


    Is Jin chanzi really the one identified by Hongmeng Ziqi?


    This moment.


    Guangchengzi glanced at the gloomy and uncertain white lotus boy and immediately shouted, "younger martial brother Taiyi, take down the golden cicada for me and press it up."


    "Yes!" Immortal Taiyi shook the dust and made the dust stretch tens of feet in an instant. He was about to tie it up.


    "Wait a minute." The white lotus boy''s face changed slightly, and with one hand stretched out, he turned the golden light into a huge Buddha''s hand, and held the extended dust brush tightly.


    "Bai Lian, do you want to do it?"


    "You are good at western teaching. Lift the table in the territory of our teaching?"


    "OK, your western education is cruel enough."


    "Come on, shut the mountain gate. Don''t want to leave any bald donkey without long hair." The gold immortals who explained the teachings got up one after another, and the roar spread all over the Kunlun mountain.


    meanwhile.


    The momentum of golden immortals, celestial immortals and land immortals is also emerging.


    All the disciples of the three sects got up and looked at the people of the western religion.


    This moment!


    That was enough suffocating pressure, which really made many low-level friars on the auditorium almost faint.


    In particular, many monks with some hair loss were almost scared to pee. They wanted to hide under the skirt of their little sister next to them.


    Although some sect elders could resist, they also looked at each other.


    What is this?


    So NIMA started fighting?


    Not really.


    You just talked to each other and buttoned some hats. It''s really not.


    The key is,


    This is the mortal world?


    These are the three sects under the hermeneutic command?


    Sunima,


    There are already more than a dozen Jinxian momentum.


    If these guys appear in the mortal world, they are all invincible.


    Especially here is Chunyang sect. When guangchengzi spoke, some experts of Chunyang sect who had died by reason also emerged one after another.


    Some of them are still immortals, while others have entered the golden fairyland.


    Obviously, many sect elders in the second and third grades have completely recognized the facts.


    The details of the three ways... Are not the existence they may surpass at all.


    And the white lotus boy''s face is not how ugly.


    He just stood firmly in front of Jinchanzi, let the three grade Golden Lotus on his head protect them, and said in a deep voice as much as possible: "senior brother guangchengzi..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Hand over the golden cicada son, or we''ll catch you together." Guangchengzi never drew his sword, but his sword intention still soared into the sky.


    Because his eyes can release the dazzling sword meaning that people dare not look directly, which makes people dare not look directly.


    What is the second Sword Fairy in the third world?


    If guangchengzi really starts.


    His sword!


    It''ll take seconds for everyone present who isn''t Jinxian.


    It''s not blowing,


    It''s his ability to fight in the famine for so many years.


    As a senior brother of elucidation


    If even the friars under the golden fairy can''t make a piece of seconds, will he still fart?


    Even if the white lotus boy has the three grade Golden Lotus to protect himself, the white lotus boy''s heart also knows that he can block the three swords at most.


    After three swords.


    It is estimated that the defense ability of these three Golden Lotus will be broken by immortal Taiyi.


    But when the monks at the auditorium decided that they were going to die miserably under the attack of the edge AOE.


    "Amitabha!"


    Accompanied by a Buddha''s horn resounding through the world.


    A golden bridge of scattered lotus flowers poured into the western sky.


    On the Golden Bridge, there are Buddha and Bodhisattva covered with Buddha light.


    The Dharma protection array of little Kunlun Mountain is not the yuxu palace of Kunlun mountain after all.


    When this group of Buddha Bodhisattvas appeared, the protective array was just like bubbles, and was penetrated through layers without obstruction.


    As for this golden bridge full of Buddha light, the body of its first monk seems very thin, but a green lamp on his head is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    But when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous!


    Guangchengzi looked up and listened to him whisper.


    "Kill!"


    The voice fell.


    The male and female swords have disappeared without a trace.


    Next moment!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A deafening explosion rang through the world!


    At this moment,


    Countless people finally saw it.


    It turned out that the sword had long been killed in the clouds and stabbed on a faint flame.


    This sword,


    It seems to be blocked by the candle of the green lamp.


    But the face of the thin monk with a green lamp on his head is far from so beautiful.


    More importantly,


    Behind these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, there is a thousand mile Golden Bridge from western religion to Kunlun mountain.


    Click, click, click.


    In a short period of time, the Golden Bridge suddenly broke open and turned into golden rain on the earth.


    Gudong


    Xu Xian swallowed her saliva.


    One said one,


    When his grandfather asked him to smash the field, he felt that he would be punished and thought he might be locked up in a small dungeon.


    Now it seems that


    Even if he has broken through to heaven and man and has the body of a martial god, he can''t stand it.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Just at this time, no one will pay attention to his idea of teaching young disciples alone.


    Because everyone''s eyes are still locked on the golden cicada.


    In their opinion.


    The journey to the west is the key to the prosperity of Buddhism. The Tang Monk transformed by Jin chanzi is the most important.


    Now,


    The golden cicada seems to have been robbed again, which is still so serious that it is against the sky.


    That all shows.


    This person''s fortune is really against the sky. It may be that he has been in close contact with the Hongmeng purple Qi known by some talents.


    But here comes the problem.


    Today''s golden cicada son, in the end, has simply contacted, or has been drilled into the body by Hongmeng purple gas?


    Or,


    Now the golden cicada is a treasure, which is also the main problem that the western religion would rather not maintain a good relationship with the hermeneutics than send someone to help.


    Because Hongmeng purple gas is the most critical thing of this catastrophe.


    Everything in the world


    There is hardly anything more important than him.


    Whether the golden cicada son knows it or not, he must be taken down, interrogated, or even killed directly to see if there is Hongmeng purple gas hidden in his body.


    And as things escalate.


    Zhao Gongming obviously wants to intervene.


    Because he doesn''t know where Hongmeng purple gas is


    so


    When the God of wealth took one step, he coughed: "harmony makes money, harmony makes money. How can the good twelve way struggle become the current situation?


    If it''s spread, won''t it make the mortal cultivation world laugh off their big teeth? "


    "Who dares?" Guangchengzi suddenly turned his head and glanced at the audience.


    Suddenly,


    Many monks in the viewing table were all shocked. Is this to kill people and kill people?


    Not really.


    Immortal Huanglong lost his face as early as the period of God worship. It''s really not.


    Thousands of people shook their heads in a hurry. Their movements were neat and uniform. Don''t be too skilled.


    meanwhile,


    The Buddha who lit the lamp also slowly came to guangchengzi and said with his hands folded: "Amitabha, guangchengzi... You''re all right!"


    "Ah..." guangchengzi sneered.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The light burning Buddha glanced at the golden cicada and whispered.


    "Talk, you must talk." Zhao Gongming strode to guangchengzi and said, "brother Guangcheng, give me a face and let''s talk to him about western religion.


    Of course, my martial uncle''s face must be recovered.


    If Western religion can''t even do this, we won''t agree with the first one to stop teaching.


    The others don''t say,


    Elder martial brother, I give an order.


    Well, a certain teacher may fall apart directly, but not necessarily... "


    Guangchengzi twitched the corners of his mouth.


    The Buddha who lit the lamp was expressionless. He just wanted to ask, you really don''t need to talk to the Duobao... Buddha who taught in the west?


    As for how?


    Obviously,


    They also have a fixed number in their hearts!


    That is,


    Westbound mission!

 Chapter 246

    "Westbound preaching?" After hearing these four words, the Buddha who lit the lamp did not change much. It seemed that he had been prepared long ago.


    "Yes, it''s westbound preaching. As for the meaning of it, you should know it very well when you light a lamp?" Guangchengzi narrowed his eyes.


    That is, brother Zhao is here to make a round, otherwise it is difficult for him to sit down and say more to the traitor burning the lamp.


    Why do you preach westward?


    What does it mean?


    A, Jinchanzi has been hammered. According to his current state, he must have been exposed to Hongmeng purple Qi.


    And the elucidation, interception and Western religion all want to take him away, and others will certainly block him.


    If you don''t want to start a big church war under the current situation.


    The best way is to let the golden cicada be free. They further lock whether the golden cicada has been in contact or has completely owned it through secret observation!


    As for how to judge whether Jinchanzi has Hongmeng purple Qi?


    It''s simple,


    That is, the golden cicada son''s fortune is against the sky. Even if he encounters something evil, he will not die and will be saved by all kinds of accidents.


    At that time, many great religions will make up their minds to win the war.


    B. No matter how much he said, the golden cicada played the face of Hermeneutics and let the whole cultivation world know that the faces of saints have been lost. Therefore, Western preaching is also the best opportunity for hermeneutics to find their faces.


    That is, Jinchanzi will travel all the way west in the face of a monk and pass it to the outside world. He wants to follow my way


    Yes, just hit your face back. I want you, the second disciple of the little Western Saint, to look like a Taoist, which is disgusting to your western religion.


    C. during this westward mission, in addition to the hands of Jinchanzi, the western religion, the three religions of Taoism naturally have to send people to accompany them. They are both observers and observers.


    The main thing to look at is how serious the symptoms of the three people will be because of the "golden cicada" problem.


    Then we can make the final decision.


    Ding, on this journey to the west, if the golden cicada does not have Hongmeng purple gas, but as long as the means are appropriate, it may not be able to attract the real Hongmeng purple gas!


    so


    After a little meditation, the light burning Buddha said in a deep voice: "well, although the poor monk thinks this is a misunderstanding, if Jinchanzi does something wrong, he is wrong, not to mention the saint''s face.


    Since you let him preach westward, let him preach westward.


    But I have a problem


    What do you want him to say? "


    Zhao Gongming patted guangchengzi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the seal of cultivation realm is sealed. One of us, elucidation and interception is around him. We will pass it slowly all the way west to ensure that we protect him completely."


    "Oh?" The burning lamp picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you can all speak instead of people. Isn''t it Zhao Qingchan?"


    "Of course not." Guangchengzi quickly interrupted and said in a deep voice, "Bian Zhuang must follow him..."


    Once you say that.


    The burning lamp glanced at Zhao Gongming who wanted to speak, but closed his mouth


    Obviously, the three religions of Taoism seem to work together, but in fact, they are not heart to heart.


    They dare not appoint Zhao Qingchan, the person who should be robbed. They must also be afraid that the person who should be robbed may have a special attraction to Hongmeng purple Qi.


    If people teach their disciples to get Hongmeng purple gas


    Aside from others, even if master xuandu is a salted fish, he will immediately appear in front of everyone, making people indisputable.


    As for lighting lamps, why not worry too much?


    That is to preach in the west, which is to hit them in the face of western religion. In fact, it is also a concession made by the Taoism.


    Because of the westward journey, the main journey is to preach in the western regions, that is, their Buddhist territory.


    in due course,


    If the golden cicada really has something special, their Western religion is the fastest party.


    Of course, how many layers of routines are there.


    In fact, it''s not sure to light a lamp, but it''s all about a soldier to block the water and cover the earth.


    What tricks does daomen have? He teaches everything in the west, and then it''s enough.


    One of the most critical is


    If there is no Hongmeng purple gas in the golden cicada''s body, and the battle of the great religion is still opened because of their decision, the creatures in the mortal world will be killed and injured countless.


    At that time, even they may not be able to bear the cause and effect.


    Just sauce,


    Because the key figures of the people''s education did not come out, the leaders of the three religions discussed it, and decided to take a rest for a day, and then carry on the struggle of the twelve Taoism tomorrow.


    According to some discussions, the Buddha who lit the lamp also put forward an opinion, that is, the entourage can not be all Taoist people, and the Buddha will send one person to accompany him.


    For this, guangchengzi and Zhao Gongming made a little concession and agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Don... Boss Tang, you haven''t been taken away by the interpreter?" Bian Zhuang looked at Jin chanzi walking here with a confused face. He was a little flustered.


    Even the golden cicada went here.


    All of a sudden, the auditorium here turned directly into an open space.


    Many friars would rather have no seat than stay here for fear of contamination with some cause and effect


    Even in Bian Zhuang''s heart, even if he knew that boss Tang was the second disciple of the little Western sage, he had caused so much trouble that it was unreasonable to let him go easily?


    After Jinchanzi came over, he didn''t complain about their calculations, but said to himself, "I haven''t been taken away.


    But according to the voice of the Buddha who lit the lamp, your Taoism seems to be planning to settle accounts after autumn.


    Even more outrageous,


    You Taoist sect even let me travel to the west again, and you have to spread Taoist morality on the road. There are three Taoist disciples, one Buddhist disciple, who will stare at me and preach on the road... "


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and gave Bian Zhuang a look. You''re going to travel to the west again, Bajie


    Bian Zhuang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and hurriedly asked, "who will follow you on the journey to the west?"


    "People teach you." Jin chanzi glanced at Bian Zhuang unhappily.


    Once said, if it was Zhao Qingchan, he would be happier.


    Because this man can fight too well.


    When he travels to the west, his accomplishments will be sealed. If he licks the xuandu little mage, he will protect his integrity like Wukong.


    Although he didn''t know why he would let himself travel to the west again.


    But this journey to the west is certainly not that simple.


    Just let him think hard, still don''t know why?


    "Who are the other disciples of Taoism except me?" Bian Zhuang gasped. In order to get rid of the shadow of Bajie, he had been reincarnated and reborn.


    I never thought that I would follow the bald donkey again in this life.


    "Others..." the golden cicada shrugged: "I don''t know. Except you, the rest have not been determined yet."


    Bian Zhuang''s face was expressionless.


    Xu Xian touched his chin and wondered why he was focusing on the journey to the West?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    this moment,


    On the mountain of elucidation.


    Guangchengzi looked at the many disciples below, including Chunyang sect leader, Longhu Mountain Heavenly Master, Zixiao sect leader and so on.


    He raised his eyebrows a little and said in a deep voice, "even if Jinchanzi is a saint disciple of western religion, since he dares to speak wildly and humiliate my disciples, he still has to pay for his behavior.


    That is,


    Jin chanzi will return to the road of traveling to the West and back spread the teachings of Taoism to the western regions full of Buddhists.


    I wonder if there are those talented people who can undertake this important task? "


    Once you say that.


    Many reincarnated immortals who elucidate know that they are no longer within the scope of choice.


    Because guangchengzi chose the disciples of the "three Taoism sect".


    At the same time, he is also making it clear that the disciple of sandaozong seems to be someone with a certain particularity.


    For a moment,


    Chunyang sect leader and Zixiao sect leader quickly began to sell their Taoism


    Whenever a name is said.


    Guangchengzi and the real jade tripod behind him are trying their best to calculate what and constantly veto it.


    meanwhile,


    Only the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, who never spoke, touched his chin, seemingly thoughtful.


    In fact,


    He was looking for something in his huge storage bag.


    Or, he''s looking for a relationship in his storage bag!


    As for this relationship,


    Naturally, it is the relationship between the ancestor of Longhu Mountain and guangchengzi.


    The ancestor of Longhu Mountain has already ascended to heaven. I don''t know how many years. Although he has never stepped into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, he can completely stand firm among many old Jinxian.


    Otherwise, he is not qualified to follow the Jade Emperor and become one of the four heavenly masters used by the emperor of heaven.


    Even,


    He also entered the yuxu palace and was given a jade pendant by guangchengzi.


    And when the three worlds were not isolated


    When his ancestors came down to earth, Zhang Wei''an asked for such a keepsake from his ancestors with shameless strength.


    so


    Zhang Weian searched and searched in the storage bag full of magic weapons and spirit stones.


    Finally.


    Zhang Wei''an took out the jade pendant, that is, the keepsake.


    This moment.


    The old Heavenly Master bowed his hand and put the jade pendant in the most obvious position. He said: "Zhang Wei''an, the contemporary Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, see Shizu.


    Shizu, I think


    My son Zhang Huaiyu has a deep fortune. Others can''t stand this robbery. He can certainly stand it. "


    Say,


    Zhang Wei''an respectfully handed over the jade pendant with the rhyme of the sage''s Tao.


    The appearance of this scene.


    The other two leaders were immediately stupid.


    I''m NIMA.


    Gifts?


    Give gifts face to face?


    You''re giving gifts directly to guangchengzi in this public?


    Jokes.


    You are really the legendary master. Are you the kind of person who can receive gifts?


    So many people here are watching.


    In particular, this westward mission is of great importance. How can it be settled by giving gifts?


    Unfortunately,


    Times have changed.


    When guangchengzi saw the jade pendant, his eyes widened a little.


    Hiss, isn''t that the jade pendant the teacher gave me?


    by the way,


    I remember it.


    The ancestor of Longhu Mountain was lucky enough to go to the yuxu palace, so he shamelessly asked him to give him some treasure.


    As an elder, he can only pinch his nose and send things out.


    As it happens,


    He was wearing the jade pendant given to him by the teacher at that time.


    good heavens.


    The mountain opening disciple of Longhu Mountain, when he saw the jade pendant, he directly bent down, stretched out his hand and said politely, "thank you for giving the sage the jade pendant, and the ancestor is blessed!"


    Say that.


    Guangchengzi is going to be stupid. He has never seen such a shameless guy.


    The ''jade pendant'' is a congenital treasure with the function of protecting the body!


    I don''t know how many years I have set it in the teacher''s hand. The sage Daoyun on it has been wrapped in pulp


    Even his guangchengzi took a long time to get it.


    Seeing this jade pendant lost from him for many years, I want to return to my own hand again.


    Guangchengzi pondered a little and took it into his hand. When he glanced at the other two sect leaders, he coughed and said, "well, what is that


    This thing is related to poverty.


    Your son Zhang Huaiyu, right


    Um


    Then choose him. I''ll take the jade pendant back. "


    Once you say that.


    The other two leaders immediately scolded.


    Slot, is that ok?


    However, the jade pendant is not the key. The key is that immortal Yuding gave a voice to guangchengzi!


    That is, Zhang Huaiyu is really good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile,


    On the truncated Yunshan mountain.


    Zhao Gongming glanced at many younger martial brothers and sisters, and said thoughtfully, "I''ve said everything I should say, and you don''t have to ask more about what you shouldn''t say.


    It''s a small robbery to travel to the west again


    If any of you dare go, you might as well try it. "


    Once you say that.


    There was an endless stream of applicants.


    Not only the third and fourth generations of disciples want to participate, but also some second-generation disciples who don''t know the truth want to preach with Jinchanzi in the West.


    However,


    Just when Zhao Gongming was going to pick a guy at random.


    Suddenly, a feeling came into his mind.


    [Xu Xian!]


    These two words come out.


    Zhao Gongming took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help saying in his heart: "teacher, didn''t you directly pull Xu Xian down to the surface when your move appeared?


    Although some of them know that Xu Xian is a disciple of our sect.


    But the Western church is not very clear about this


    If we let the Western religions know about this, we can''t guarantee whether they will go directly to Yuhang county to do things. "


    Oh, it''s Xu Xuan


    "Oh?" Zhao Gongming was stunned.


    Xu Xuan?


    The name


    He remembered.


    Isn''t this the guy who beat Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi in southern Xinjiang?


    Right, right, right.


    The son of Hehuan sect and the eldest martial brother of demon sect Xu Xuan.


    Is this Xu Xian''s vest, too?


    Tut,


    Younger martial brother, there are so many waistcoats.


    Zhao Gongming touched his chin and asked again, "teacher, should I tell him or should you tell him?"


    [someone will talk to you. You''ve used your former appearance. You''ve done a great job. Don''t let Xu Xian recognize you, or he will come to you according to his shameless character...]


    "Yes, sir." If Zhao Gongming thinks.


    He understood something.


    That is,


    The relationship between Jinchanzi and Hongmeng Ziqi is really great.


    Otherwise, the teacher will not send their ace killer.


    if


    Hongmeng purple gas is the robbery itself.


    Those who should be robbed will also be the targets chosen by Hongmeng Ziqi.


    In this way.


    Who else will choose for this trip to the west?


    If you can''t choose at will, it is to choose the "people who should be robbed" that may exist in various religions.


    Stop teaching, Xu Xian.


    According to the people''s religion, Zhao Qingchan was fake by Xu Xian, and the rest didn''t know it. Therefore, guangchengzi took advantage of the absence of the master and took the opportunity to exclude him. The Buddha who lit the lamp was also very supportive, so he chose Bian Zhuang, which was the most unlikely person to be robbed.


    As for Hermeneutics and Western religions, they should and will try their best to select people who should be robbed from their disciples.


    The characteristics of the person who should be robbed are actually very obvious.


    That is, they all have the characteristics of facing all kinds of life and death crises, but they will not die. Their luck is very deep.


    of course,


    There is also a gap between those who should be robbed.


    Some people who should be robbed may not be able to stop the robbery and die directly.


    But some people who should be robbed will not die if they change their lives against the sky.


    Therefore, this kind of person is often the legendary son who should be robbed.


    But we can only bring such people together


    To draw out the purple.


    Or,


    Golden cicada Zi is an introduction. It doesn''t matter whether there is Hongmeng purple gas in his body or not.


    As long as these people get together.


    Hongmeng purple gas will appear sooner or later.


    Preaching westward seems to hit the face of western religion.


    But the real goal is to gather together the people who should be robbed from various religions and let them walk around. It''s best to lead out the Hongmeng purple gas!


    And they will be watching in the dark.


    When Hongmeng purple appeared.


    That is, when the four major teaching methods come out together.

 Chapter 247

    The opening ceremony of the twelve Daozi event was cancelled.


    After many melon eating friars at the viewing table stayed up all night.


    the second day,


    The twelve ways trial is about to begin.


    At this time, Li daochun, the leader of Chunyang sect, was hanging in the air. He saw a picture scroll in his hand. When he threw the picture scroll to the square at his feet.


    The scroll was slowly unfolding, and its area just expanded to the size of the square.


    meanwhile,


    The original only ink canvas, its scenery has also become vivid.


    With the first wisp of green


    Gradually, the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas on the canvas become colorful.


    final.


    With the passage of time, the original square under your feet will become a visible micro world.


    The mountains and rivers are so towering, and the rivers are so eloquent. It seems that far away, everyone can still hear the continuous sound of water.


    There are many monsters and animals running in the mountains and forests.


    In addition, some places in this small world visible to the naked eye seem to be a very strange and special scene.


    It looks like some training ground.


    Until now, Li daochun smiled. He glanced at the faces of the spectators at the ceremony, and finally said, "because there are too many contestants in the twelve Taoism event, our church has to take out this picture of small mountains and rivers."


    "The first round of this grand event is to verify the Taoist heart and eliminate some disciples whose Taoist heart is not firm enough."


    The voice fell.


    The small world with rivers, lakes and seas shrinks, shrinks and shrinks to a certain place in an instant.


    Until a stone forest full of magic gas appeared in front of everyone.


    Li daochun glanced at the stone forest and said in a deep voice, "this is the forbidden area of all demons. There are invisible demons in it. All participants need to experience the test of seven emotions and six desires in it.


    If the heart of Tao is not firm enough... It''s best not to try.


    But everyone came and must want to try.


    In this way, I just hope you can stick to the Tao heart.


    Then, please! "


    The voice fell.


    Foreign Taoists stood up one after another, but they never acted rashly.


    But the disciples of the Third Avenue sect have already flown over.


    When they are about to touch the ''small world'', their bodies begin to shrink involuntarily until they integrate into it.


    As for the audience, as long as they are not short-sighted, they can clearly see the situation of each contestant and ensure that there is no cheating.


    "Gee, you can imitate the pictures of mountains and rivers, and martial uncle Yunzi must be in the lower bound." Bian Zhuang touched his chin and was not interested in going to the ten thousand magic forest.


    Well, he has a strong sense of his weaknesses.


    It''s nothing more than Moon Palace, Gao Laozhuang, spider essence bath, daughter country and so on.


    But as Xu Xian slowly stood up


    Suddenly,


    Bian Zhuang was stunned. He quickly took his arm and couldn''t help Preaching: "brother, you are a disciple now. Aren''t you here to observe the ceremony?"


    "No, the mission of our people''s education is to let us fight invincible in the world. If I don''t take the lead in this twelve way struggle, won''t I lose the face of our people''s education?"


    Say,


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows, broke away from Bian Zhuang''s pull, and also turned into a streamer into it.


    The others don''t say,


    Can you choose twelve ways without saying.


    He just wants to try. Is the test of seven emotions and six desires realistic


    At the same time, hundreds of monks who wanted to try their luck broke into the auditorium.


    Because this ten thousand demons forbidden area is a good place to practice your mind. Even if you don''t want to compete, you can go there to try the water and see what your weakness is. You can make preparations in the future.


    Of course, the only problem is that everyone at the auditorium is watching.


    If there are some bad weaknesses, it may lead to the emergence of some social death plots.


    Because it hasn''t been long since the disciples of Sandao sect entered it.


    The desire in the hearts of some young Taoists was seduced, and some stone pillars near him turned into stunning beauties. They not only wore thin attractive gauze, but also took off their skirts and shirts


    In this eye-catching plot, when countless people at the auditorium stared wide, and many young girls covered their eyes one after another, but revealed gaps to secretly observe.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Li Dao waved expressionless, and the mosaic appeared.


    The picture of the little Taoist of Chunyang sect was blocked.


    Obviously, he can hold on.


    But the picture is already a little indecent.


    As for when he really can''t stand it, it''s time for the little Taoist to come out.


    meanwhile.


    When the mosaic appears.


    "Hi..." everyone at the auditorium sighed, and they were disappointed one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What are the seven emotions and six desires?


    This is not to express the seven emotions and six desires separately.


    The two can also be integrated.


    The main tests are joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, evil and desire.


    Similarly, these seven tests do not have to be repeated.


    The main test will be the weakest point in the contestant''s heart.


    At this point,


    Xu Xian has come to the ten thousand demons forbidden area and is in the stone forest.


    Because he''s curious,


    What are your weaknesses?


    Xu Xian thought a little. He touched his chin and suddenly murmured, "it seems that there are quite a lot."


    At this time,


    When Xu Xian was looking around, he saw some light under a stone pillar.


    "What''s that?"


    "Spirit stone!"


    "Hiss, you can do whatever you need, especially if it''s not the spirit stone on earth!"


    "It contains a lot of aura. It should be the spirit stone of the heaven..." Xu Xian was overjoyed.


    I never thought of it.


    Is there such a good place here?


    If there is no accident, someone should have been to the ten thousand demons forbidden area and happened to leave the spirit stone here.


    At this moment,


    Xu Xian cautiously glanced around and found that there was no one nearby, so she quietly Mimi walked over.


    As he dug the soil around with his hands, he found that there were a large number of spirit stones hidden inside.


    See this.


    Xu Xian was so happy that he began to dig and put it into the arms of the second dimension.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The invincible transmission of human religion. Is this his weakness?" When seeing this picture, many monks on the viewing table couldn''t help looking at each other.


    No reason.


    It''s not a beaver at all.


    You are a disciple.


    If you lack anything, you won''t lack a spirit stone, will you?


    Even if you have weaknesses, you shouldn''t be "wealth".


    "How to break the weakness of wealth?" Someone asked.


    "The weakness of wealth should be enough. Otherwise, people''s desire is like a snowball rolling down a snowy mountain. If it is not stopped, it will only become bigger and bigger and will never stop." A sect elder explained and said:


    "According to Zhao Qingchan''s digging method, he will only dig deeper and deeper, and there will be more and more spirit stones in it. It must be endless.


    If he doesn''t take the initiative to stop, he may dig to death.


    Of course


    This man''s cultivation is against the sky and has unimaginable physique. Even if he digs for ten days and ten nights, he probably won''t feel tired.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that this would be the weakness of the disciples.


    I never thought of it. "


    The crowd at the auditorium are discussing


    result,


    They suddenly shut their mouths and looked at it in amazement.


    Because I don''t know why.


    Xu Xian was digging, but suddenly he was a little angry.


    Why?


    Why are there so many spirit stones?


    It can''t be dug at all


    He has to face the test of seven emotions and six desires.


    Isn''t this a delay?


    More importantly, if you can''t finish digging, won''t you be able to continue digging spirit stones when others come?


    He found the spirit stone. If others dig it, he will lose.


    so


    The more Xu Xian digs, the more angry he is. When he digs endlessly, he adds gas to his gas


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian was furious.


    Next second.


    He hammered his fist to the ground.


    Since you can''t get it,


    Then destroy it!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a bang.


    When his fist hit the ground.


    The ground within a radius of tens of miles suddenly shook, and a huge air wave spread around.


    The spirit stones under his feet broke one after another, and the nearby surface sank for more than ten feet.


    And the invisible devil who can only turn into ''wealth'' suddenly turns into ash with that fist strength


    This moment.


    The spectators were stunned and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    What is this operation?


    Did Zhao Qingchan restrain herself?


    It should be.


    He has restrained his greed for money.


    The only terrible thing is that his way of restraining his greed for money is a little unreasonable.


    Because it''s an invisible devil. He was hammered to death with a fist?


    In principle,


    When Xu Xian solves this test, he should come out


    However,


    Instead of coming out, he met a "person".


    Or,


    This "person" is not someone else, but the leader of Chunyang sect, Li daochun.


    This is... A serial heart demon?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, Zhao Qingchan, I know you are a disciple of human education. It''s only enough to see you dig me and elucidate the spirit stone vein, but why do you want to destroy my spirit stone vein?"


    "Ah?" Xu Xian was stunned with embarrassment. He glanced at the hole hammered out at his feet and felt a little embarrassed.


    You told me,


    I want to know that this is the ore vein you have hidden in the small world. I can''t kill it.


    "Master Li, I''m really sorry. I''m going to participate now. You can talk to my master, master xuandu, about compensation." Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth and turned to leave.


    However,


    Li daochun snorted coldly, "joke, there are so many people watching at the auditorium. If you want to go, you can go. If you go, where will my face be?


    Even if you''re a disciple of human education, it''s impossible if you don''t give an explanation today. "


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what is master Li going to do?"


    "Tie it yourself, or don''t blame me for hiring someone." Li daochun gave a cocky sneer and pointed to the sky.


    Obviously, there''s someone above me!


    Twelve golden immortals sit in town.


    I hope you''re a little desperate.


    And Xu Xian looked at the bundle of fairy rope thrown at his feet.


    He bowed his head and pondered for a few seconds, then raised his head, looked at Li daochun in front of him, and said again: "Li Zhangjiao... You should know that I am a disciple of Renjiao.


    You can''t give me face.


    But I hope you can give me some face. "


    "What if you don''t give it?" Suddenly, guangchengzi''s voice came from heaven.


    This moment.


    Li daochun took another step forward and seemed to force him to tie himself up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the viewing table.


    Countless monks were stunned.


    good heavens.


    What test is this?


    Afraid?


    Among the participating monks, some were tested for fear.


    But their fear is often some scary looking demons and ghosts, or the elders of the school, or the female tiger in the family, that is, Taoist partners and so on.


    One of Yang Dingtian''s demons is Xu Xuan, the son of Hehuan in southern Xinjiang.


    However, after a bloody battle, Yang Dingtian finally defeated his demons, that is, Xu Xuan


    Anyway,


    People''s "fear" is very normal.


    But in front of this man''s teaching disciples, fear has become the arrogance and irrationality of elucidation?


    In other words,


    In the hearts of the disciples of Renjiao, are they the twelve golden immortals who expound and the leader of Chunyang sect?


    But the most curious thing is.


    When "guangchengzi" all spoke, did the man teach his disciples whether to resist or admit defeat?


    If he is afraid, he entangles himself with a bundle of fairy rope.


    Then he really lost!


    But if he is not afraid and even chooses to escape, he will win.


    As for resistance?


    Countless monks in the auditorium did not have this choice in mind.


    Well, it''s not Xiuxian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Xian looked at the aggressive Li daochun and glanced at the looming guangchengzi in the clouds.


    For a moment,


    The appalling momentum of the golden fairyland also oppressed his head at all times. It seemed that there was a feeling of directly pressing him to death as a mole ant.


    This moment.


    He was lost in thought.


    Is this Jinxian?


    Is this the elucidation of the twelve golden immortals?


    This is the immortal who intercepted him and calculated him into the list of gods?


    "Zhao Qingchan, you don''t do it yet. Do you want me to tie you up myself?" Guangchengzi drank cold again.


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian clenched his fist. His identity as a Buddhist nun could not be exposed.


    And guangchengzi deceives people too much


    I think so.


    He could only gnash his teeth and pick up a bundle of fairy rope on the ground.


    However, there were countless people regretting it at the viewing table.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Xian suddenly raised her head and showed a pair of vicious eyes.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    He kicked it out.


    Li daochun, the leader of Chunyang sect, was directly kicked off, smashed dozens of stone pillars one after another, and then fell to the ground with blood.


    meanwhile,


    Xu Xian''s momentum was also rising. He narrowed his eyes and looked at guangchengzi in the clouds, sneering: "martial uncle guangchengzi, right?


    Zhao Qingchan is not afraid to tell you.


    My disciples are here to smash the field.


    you ''re right,


    In the name of master xuandu, I came to smash the field of your twelve Taoist disputes.


    You want to tie me up?


    that ''s ok.


    You dare come down.


    I dare shake people.


    If you don''t accept it, try it. "


    Well,


    Xu Xian took out a jade pendant from her hand, which was full of Taiqing Taoist rhymes.


    There''s one thing you dare to ask me.


    I asked master xuandu to come over.


    so


    The demon turned into guangchengzi gradually disappeared into the clouds after he meditated for a few seconds.


    Um.


    He is just a weak, lovely and kind-hearted devil. The guangchengzi he imitates is the guangchengzi in Xu Xian''s heart.


    In Xu Xian''s heart, guangchengzi is terrible.


    But master xuandu is obviously more terrible.


    In Xu Xian''s heart... When the master comes, guangchengzi will become a brother.


    Therefore, the heart devil chose to retreat, which was also very reasonable.


    Of course, it''s hard to know whether the heart devil imitated guangchengzi or whether he was afraid to come down. Xu Xian suddenly didn''t talk about martial ethics and directly killed him.


    only,


    The real guangchengzi on a cloud mountain has stood up and kept shouting: "don''t drag me, don''t drag me, you see I can''t go down and clean up that little rabbit.


    They teach their disciples, but they deceive people too much.


    The devil is also counselled.


    Is that it?


    Am I Hiroko that kind of person?


    What if the Archmage really comes?


    Am I still afraid of him?


    Jokes.


    Don''t stop me. You let me pass. I''ll pretend to be the devil... "


    Zhao Gongming did try his best to stop him and kept saying, "calm down, calm down, don''t be impulsive. Impulse is the devil. Others test the devil, but you''re not the devil.


    Besides, this thing can''t be installed. "


    "Zhao Gongming, let go."


    "Forget it, the three religions are one, why..."


    "Gongming, let him go." A faint voice suddenly came out.


    Zhao Gongming was stunned. He swallowed his saliva and opened his hand.


    Guangchengzi is going to kill him.


    But he found that the voice just came out seemed a little familiar and something was wrong.


    therefore,


    When he glanced around, he found that no one heard that sentence except himself and Zhao Gongming


    After three interest rates,


    Guangchengzi took the initiative to put Zhao Gongming''s hand on his arm.


    Zhao Gongming let go and didn''t want to stop him.


    Guangchengzi grabbed his hand again and pressed it on his arm.


    final,


    Guangchengzi took Zhao Gongming''s hand and sat down on the futon. He glanced at the other martial brothers and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give brother Gongming a face and let the younger generation go."


    "Well, I understand, but can you let go of my hand?" Zhao Gongming took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said that you are a counsellor. Isn''t it the Archmage?


    As for fear of this?


    What about your courage just now?


    What about your courage just now?


    It''s gone?


    One said one,


    Xu Xian''s demons really imitate each other. They are just the same.

 Chapter 248

    Ten thousand demons forbidden area, it can be said,


    If there is no golden immortal cultivation, the possibility of getting close to this monument is as difficult as heaven.


    Because the rhyme of sage''s Tao is also different, which is intertwined with the rhyme of Yuqing''s Tao.


    Therefore, it is much easier for the disciples to get close to this monument than others.


    The closer we get to this monument.


    Different "Tao rhymes" are often excluded.


    This has also led to the fact that only those disciples who have a deep understanding of "the rhyme of the jade clear Tao" can get closer to this monument.


    At this moment,


    Bian Zhuang and Jin chanzi couldn''t help but scold and expound in their hearts.


    Because the appearance of this stone tablet completely eliminates the possibility that "Zhao Qingchan" wants to participate in the third round.


    Above the cloud mountain.


    When Zhao Gongming saw the stone tablet appear, he couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth.


    He never thought that Yunzi''s old shriveled calf not only imitated the magic weapon, but also the stone tablet of the yuxu palace Mountain Gate


    The most important thing is that he can''t say anything more.


    After all, it is the twelve ways that are chosen by the hermeneutics, and the twelve golden immortal candidates in the future.


    Then the appearance of Yuqing monument is also reasonable.


    "Hey, it''s over. There''s no possibility of hitting the face." Zhao Gongming sighed. He was thinking that he didn''t need to look more. It was estimated that when Xu Xian took another two steps, he should climb down.


    However.


    With Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and the other three disciples of Daoism moving forward slowly.


    The people of the three religions on the cloud mountain couldn''t help but stare.


    That is


    The man taught his disciples, but he also withstood the pressure of Yuqing Daoyun and stepped forward slowly.


    this moment.


    His legs were shaking and his body was shaking gently, but his eyes were very firm. It seemed that he would stick to how far Yang Jian and others could go.


    See this.


    Reincarnated immortals and Buddhas all took a breath of air conditioning.


    good heavens.


    Is this the disciple of master xuandu?


    Is this the preacher of human religion?


    This firm willpower is really far from human.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Did Xu Xian tremble all over because he insisted on moving forward?


    No, he trembled because he was too afraid


    He didn''t know what was going on with the group of people lying on the ground.


    He did not know why Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and others were trembling all over.


    He simply didn''t feel anything different


    Oh, not without feeling it.


    Only he just felt a loss, but he soon adapted to it.


    So, he''s afraid.


    Because all the contestants except him didn''t adapt so quickly, and they all seemed to bear the pressure of the falling sky.


    Well, we all have problems, but I have no problems to consider


    Obviously, in this situation, it seems that he is the one with the problem.


    The situation of others is really no problem.


    So Xu Xian decided to pretend.


    He intended to pretend that his whole body was shaking, as if he had to bear endless pressure.


    As for which step to install?


    At this point,


    Xu Xian glanced at Yang Jian, who was strongly supported, and he took a slow step forward.


    Then he took a step forward slowly.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Yang Jian vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at him with the eyes of "this is unscientific".


    Xu Xian also pretended to vomit blood, but swallowed it back, and looked at him unconvinced.


    next.


    Yang Jian walked forward, and Xu Xian walked forward again.


    Nezha walked forward, and Xu Xian also walked forward.


    Lei Zhenzi went on, and Xu Xian went on.


    gradual,


    Xu Shusheng touched his chin tremblingly.


    He seems to have... Gone too far.


    Has surpassed others by a large margin.


    More Than This.


    Those disciples of the sect also looked directly at him, the forerunner, with the eyes of immortality.


    Is this a beaver?


    This is obviously not a beaver.


    Are we disciples or are you disciples?


    This is Yuqing Taoist rhyme. This is not Taiqing Taoist rhyme.


    Brother, Xiuxian also wants to talk about the basic law!


    Cultivating immortals also needs to conform to the way of heaven. Your progress close to Yuqing monument makes our elucidating disciples look a little dull.


    Or,


    You little master of xuandu secretly learned our philosophy?


    Is that the main reason why you''re here?


    Xu Xian didn''t know what the others were thinking. He just wanted to have a rest and feel the Yuqing Taoist rhyme he had just adapted to.


    so


    as time goes on,


    While Yang Jian and others are still sticking to it and continuing to move forward under great pressure.


    When they glanced at Xu Xianzhi, who seemed unable to move forward and couldn''t withstand the pressure.


    Suddenly,


    They doubted life again.


    That is


    Xu Xian''s Yuqing Taoist rhyme, its richness index, is actually gradually increasing.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    No, aren''t you a disciple?


    How can you understand my Yuqing rhyme???


    Or,


    You should have been my elucidation disciple, but the master xuandu who was taught by others was cut off?


    This idea... Is not only suspected in the hearts of Yang Jian.


    Guangchengzi, Yuding immortal and Taiyi immortal on Yunshan mountain are thinking silently.


    Well, is there something wrong?


    Should this person really join him?


    In this regard,


    The little tripod on the head of immortal Yuding began to shine and wanted to calculate it.


    But after a long time.


    Immortal Yuding couldn''t help preaching to guangchengzi: "I can''t figure it out. This person has Taiqing Taoist rhyme entanglement, which seems to be shielded by Taiji diagram."


    "Tai Chi map shielding?" Guangchengzi narrowed his eyes. Should this person really be his disciple, but let the Archmage cut his beard?


    The idea came out.


    Something suddenly occurred to him.


    That is,


    Zhao Qingchan came to smash the field at the will of the master


    But is there another possibility,


    That is, there were four of the twelve golden immortals. After Yang Jian, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi filled their seats, there was still a shortage of one.


    As for the last person, it was this... Zhao Qingchan!!!


    So,


    The Archmage said he wanted him to smash the field. In fact, he wanted to give him an opportunity to elucidate and see if he could grasp the Lord!


    "Hiss, it''s very possible." Guangchengzi took a breath of air-conditioning.


    therefore,


    He meditated for a few seconds, then in a small group of three, he said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, say something outside.


    Zhao Qingchan''s adaptability to Yuqing Taoist rhyme seems to have been my disciple of elucidation?


    As for you asking him to come and smash the field, is it not because you are too reluctant to go and want to give him to me for teaching and let him become one of the twelve golden immortals? "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Zhao Gongming made three question marks to express his confusion. This is my truncated immortal. Do you understand it wrong.


    Fortunately, after a few seconds.


    Instead of coming over, I sent a separated Archmage, who also said, "how to understand is your business.


    Anyway, I didn''t cut you off. "


    Guangchengzi frowned and was a little confused about the meaning of the Archmage.


    But as Yang Jian and Nezha didn''t know how much blood they had vomited and how much sweat they had shed, they just equalled Xu Xian''s progress.


    Suddenly,


    Xu Xian sensed the sense of being surpassed.


    He quickly got up and walked ten steps forward again.


    But this time.


    Xu Shusheng forgot his disguise and his body no longer trembled.


    That is the appearance of this scene.


    Guangchengzi immediately opened his eyes, clapped his hands, and immediately said with great certainty, "OK, let him smash the field. Don''t you just do twelve things? He can smash the first place.


    But the position of the twelve golden immortals,


    He didn''t run away.


    He must be given a place, I said.


    No one can stop it. "


    When that comes out.


    Zhao Gongming gradually fell into meditation.


    Master xuandu also touched his chin.


    Is this a beaver?


    It''s not a beaver.


    The key is,


    Xu Xian was already very tired when he had the vest of being taught and intercepted.


    If he is allowed to have the status of elucidation again, what if he, a magic weapon, suddenly finds that he has been squeezed too hard and plans to break the pot?


    For a moment,


    Master xuandu hurriedly said, "that''s really my disciple. I asked him to smash the field. He really has nothing to do with your elucidation."


    "Yes, that''s not true. He teaches his disciples alone, but he still comes to slap his face. What do we want him to do?" Zhao Gongming put his arm around guangchengzi''s shoulder and continued to persuade him.


    In this regard,


    Guangchengzi looked back slightly.


    What do you mean?


    Are you hiding something from me?


    The key is that you, Zhao Gongming, explain me one by one


    No, Zhao Qingchan is the twelve golden immortals I have set up. It''s useless to say anything.

 Chapter 249

    Twelve Daozi grand event.


    The first test is seven emotions and six desires.


    The second test is will. (in fact, it is to test the Taoist disciples'' perception ability of Yuqing Taoist rhyme).


    These two rounds of tests are very important. We can directly select some bastards and some players who intend to smash the court.


    in other words,


    Starting from the third round, it is the real link of elucidating disciples'' civil war.


    However, Xu Xian was an accident. He was even in the second round of test. He could go further. It seems that he has stronger perception of Yuqing Taoist rhyme than other disciples.


    Why?


    Xu Xian doesn''t really understand it. Anyway, he only knows that the sage Tao rhyme is not very difficult for him to understand.


    Or,


    When he followed his master Xu Xuanping into the Castle Peak Taoist temple, he felt the Taoist rhyme of the upper Qing Dynasty for the first time.


    One said one,


    Since he was a child, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the sage Tao rhyme that would make people respect, look up and fear.


    In other words, no matter which sage''s Tao rhyme can have a sense of exclusion to him.


    It feels like


    This is the same root, why is it too urgent?


    As for how deep his understanding of it is, it can''t be said. It can only be regarded as some references at most.


    That is to say, Xu Xian can easily find a way to go further from the sage''s rhyme, and extract the essence from it so as to get rid of its discomfort.


    Well, there''s something wrong with getting rid of the dross.


    After all, this is the sage Daoyun, so Xu Xian just selects the things that are most suitable for him and throws away the things that are not suitable for him.


    so


    Before the third test.


    Xu Xian finally stood up and woke up from the state of epiphany.


    "Hey, I''m careless."


    "Yuqing Daoyun suddenly made me realize when I didn''t pay attention..."


    "This damn talent, can you let me feel it in heaven and man?"


    "In such an epiphany, I''m going to golden fairyland."


    After Xu Shusheng woke up, he quickly suppressed his accomplishments and couldn''t help spitting a slot on his mouth.


    Not far away.


    When the three brothers Yang Jian heard what he said to themselves, they had silently clenched their fists and secretly determined to eliminate him in the next round of test.


    Otherwise, in the grand gathering of hermeneutics, even if he is allowed to blend into the twelve Taoism, where will the face of hermeneutics go?


    The key is,


    They are reincarnated immortals of hermeneutics.


    They have no reason to let this guy who only practices for a lifetime get the upper hand.


    After all, not everyone is... Xu Xuan.


    What''s more, Yang Jian''s invincible power has come back since he defeated the demon Xu Xuan.


    Now, Yang Jian is not satisfied, Nezha is not satisfied, Lei Zhenzi... Skip.


    this moment,


    There are 32 people left in the hall. Except Xu Xian, all of them are disciples of the sect.


    In addition to Yang Jian''s trio, the remaining young Taoists are also arrogant.


    And among these people, half of them have never been exposed in the cultivation world.


    in other words,


    In this dispute over the twelve Taoist schools, the three Taoist schools brought out all the young disciples trained in their own cave.


    What''s this?


    A group of land immortals and land celestial beings who are only 30 years old but have a number of more than 30.


    Obviously, this is the inside story of the real gate school.


    Even some of the young people in it have enough talent and strength to make Lei Zhenzi feel a little pressure.


    For example, Li daozong, the son of Li daochun, the leader of Chunyang sect.


    This person is very low-key in Chunyang sect, not to mention the so-called Taoism.


    But everyone is a Buddhist immortal, and they also know that this person is a congenital Taoist body with extremely high talent. No matter what spells and magic powers, they can not only learn, but also be proficient in their application as long as they watch them once.


    However, his greatest power is not magic.


    It''s kendo.


    Because his father is the leader of Chunyang sect and one of the three sword immortals.


    Similarly, Lu Dongbin, who was reincarnated and rebuilt, is also a Sword Fairy with a name and surname.


    You can say lucky or unfortunate.


    The young leader of the sect faced the two world-famous sword immortals since childhood.


    And under the hellish cultivation of these two sword immortals


    Li daozong, who has a congenital Taoist body, was also added with a "sword bone" when he was young!


    final,


    When LV Dongbin was an adult, he was very pleased to say that this son''s future Kendo achievements may not be weaker than me!


    Now, Li daozong has not shown his real combat power.


    It can be tested in the second round of "Yuqing monument".


    He almost surpassed Lei Zhenzi and almost became the fourth person closest to Yuqing monument.


    besides,


    That''s Zhang Tianzhi from Longhu Mountain!


    This person''s surname is Zhang. He is also the descendant of the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain.


    But he is not a man of this era.


    Or,


    In order to prevent the blood from being cut off, or to prevent no one from inheriting the position of Heavenly Master.


    This leads to the fact that if a generation of heavenly masters has more children, they will seal a child with excellent talent when he is still young, and wake him up when it is appropriate.


    Zhang Tianzhi is no one else.


    He is the grandson of the founder of Longhu Mountain. He should have soared to heaven ten thousand years ago.


    alike,


    He is not without any fame.


    Zhang Tianzhi, a proud son of heaven who swept the three Taoism schools ten thousand years ago.


    He''s too strong.


    Strong enough to make the disciples of Taoism in that era despair.


    Therefore, Zhang Tianzhi took the initiative to ask for self sealing, hoping to be born again when the next catastrophe comes.


    And his physique is unimaginable.


    That''s the rumored... Ancient holy body!


    If the rest of the monks are opening the secret in their body step by step, Zhang Tianzhi has opened most of the secret in his holy body since he was born.


    Because he


    Is a natural earth fairy.


    In a sense.


    Zhang Wei''an, the contemporary old Heavenly Master, has to call Zhang Tianzhi''s ancestors, and even give up the position of Heavenly Master to him.


    But since Longhu Mountain chooses to revive this young ancestor, it is not for the so-called position of Heavenly Master.


    Naturally, what they want to compete for is the position of the twelve golden immortals.


    At this point,


    Zhang Tianzhi held his chest in his hands, silently looked at Yang Jian and glanced at Xu Xian.


    Obviously,


    He won''t accept anyone.


    He was born to defeat the invincible.


    In the initial period after the canonization, there was no enemy at that time.


    But now, it''s different.


    Now there are reincarnated immortals and legendary invincible missionaries.


    The emergence of these beings made him excited, and made the blood in his body boil.


    As for the secret weapon of Zixiao sect


    He seems to be a very affectionate young Taoist. His eyes are full of tenderness, but he is full of expectation all the time.


    His name is Lin Longsheng.


    He is also a reincarnated immortal


    But he never flew to heaven.


    Because he reincarnated nine times on earth, his intention was not to fly or live forever.


    He''s just waiting for someone.


    Wait for that


    A woman whose talent is not very good, her luck is not very good, and she can''t get through the disaster every time.


    Nine reincarnations.


    Eight times.


    The woman is still stupid, stupid and stupid.


    But Lin Longsheng is still not far from forgetting her


    Because he remembered that it was the woman who put him on the road of cultivation and protected him step by step when he was the weakest.


    If there are too many reincarnations, one will gradually forget the memory of previous lives.


    But Lin Longsheng didn''t. instead, he remembered more clearly and engraved his and her every bit in the deepest part of his soul.


    The ninth reincarnation of this life.


    He hasn''t found the woman yet


    But Lin Longsheng knew that he would find it, just like before.


    The two will never break.


    But he knows.


    No one can reincarnate endlessly


    The tenth reincarnation will completely dissipate a person''s true spirit and forget everything.


    He can''t wait.


    He wants to be strong,


    He wants to find a strong enough relationship.


    Therefore, his reincarnation in this life does not continue to practice as a casual practice.


    He took the initiative to join the Zixiao sect and became the strongest Taoist in the eyes of many elders.


    He wanted to use the power of Taoism as the identity of Zixiao sect


    But now, a greater certainty has emerged.


    That is, to be a candidate for the twelve golden immortals of Buddhism.


    Only in this way can he have enough relationship, capital and ability to accompany him through the disaster and be at ease from then on.


    Although it is difficult to be a candidate for the twelve golden immortals


    Not only are there reincarnated immortals such as Yang Jian blocking the way, but also the "invincible" Renjiao disciples.


    But... So what?


    The Ninth Heaven and man.


    In this situation, he is invincible.


    Because Lin Longsheng has proved this many times in previous generations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When there were only 32 people left at the event.


    The names of these people were also publicized by the three Taoism sect.


    This moment.


    Many monks on the viewing table have been shocked again and again, and somewhat confused.


    "Yang Dingtian is Yang Jian?"


    "The young Taoist is Nezha?"


    "Good guy, I said that tianleizi is a little like that one. So he is that one..."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "My darling, Zhang Tianzhi, that''s the existence of records in Longhu Mountain. He didn''t have a flying record. At that time, the cultivation world thought he fell unexpectedly. It turned out that the grandson of the founder of Longhu Mountain has been sealed to the present?"


    "Yang Jian and others seem to have rivals."


    Hearing the praise of some monks at the viewing table, the old Heavenly Master couldn''t help being complacent, but when he saw Li daozong, he was not in a good mood. He glanced at Li daochun sitting next to him and whispered, "Lao Li


    Your son, do you teach more, or... Do Dongwang teach more? "


    Li daochun picked his eyebrow: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know. Just say..."


    "There must be many of LV Dongbin''s sect. Although I''m one of the three greatest sword immortals in the world, it''s the old immortal who claimed that he didn''t reincarnate. Now our three sword immortals have long existed in name." Li daochun sighed.


    Times have changed.


    As soon as the old immortals reincarnated, their former name changed a little.


    This also led to his son''s sword skills, which were taught by LV Dongbin


    "Hiss... Despicable." The old Heavenly Master drew a corner of his mouth and scolded secretly.


    Then, they turned around and looked at the very low-key leader of Zixiao sect.


    Seeing their eyes, the old Taoist shrugged: "why, look at me?"


    "Lin Longsheng... Where did you turn from? He''s a good ninth monk. Why did he suddenly join your Zixiao sect? This man''s feet are unclean. How can you accept him?" The old Heavenly Master lost his eyes and ran on.


    "Bah, you don''t understand the reason why Lin Longsheng reincarnated. He''s just trapped by love. He can add me to Zixiao sect. Why don''t you accept it?"


    The leaders of the three Taoism sects looked at each other and looked at each other more or less speechless. They all scolded each other at the bottom of their hearts that they were an old fox, and secretly said that the dispute over the twelve Taoism was far from as simple as expected.


    The others don''t say,


    These three ultimate cards.


    Yang Jian, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi may not benefit.


    As for the man''s disciple Zhao Qingchan,


    He seems to have swept many saints in Chang''an City


    But we all know the level of the saints of the three forces.


    Maybe,


    The so-called man teaching the little mage is about to overturn.


    The crowd at the auditorium were talking one after another.


    The immortals above the clouds are a little uncertain about the next situation.


    According to guangchengzi''s idea, the candidates for the twelve golden immortals have already decided on Yang Jian, Nezha and Lei Zhenzi. If possible, get Zhao Qingchan.


    But with the hidden cards of sandaozong, the situation seems to have changed.


    However,


    The elucidating immortals really don''t have much views on this.


    Because it is determined to look at love, but who can stand out in the end depends on his real ability.


    For example, the fact that immortal Huanglong can become the twelve golden immortals is that the sage sees him as an ornamental dragon without merit or hardship.


    I think so.


    Hiroko doesn''t think much.


    And the rest contestants.


    I finally heard his voice again.


    "The third round of test is called challenge arena."


    "In the second round, the twelve monks closest to the Yuqing monument are the challenge masters."


    "As for the rest, you can choose these twelve monks to challenge."


    "But one thing to note is that each person has only one challenge."


    "Failure will be eliminated."


    "If the challenge leader loses, he will also have a chance to challenge. If he wins, he will lose again in the link of defending the challenge, and he will also be eliminated."


    "Now, the challenge arena competition officially begins."


    Guangchengzi''s voice has just fallen.


    Boom


    Under the feet of all the people, there were twelve extremely broad challenge arenas one after another.


    It can almost be said that these twelve challenge platforms are equivalent to twelve small cities, which is enough for anyone to show their skills.


    But I don''t know if guangchengzi did it intentionally.


    The twelve challenge arenas are different in height.


    As the number one seed in the second round, Xu Xian''s challenge arena is not only the highest, the largest, but also in the most central position.


    For a moment.


    Xu Xian obviously turned into the most eye-catching guy.


    The key is.


    Thirty two people were present. He taught his disciples alone.


    Even if the remaining disciples really lose, they will not turn their goals to their peers in the other challenge arena.


    Almost.


    This challenge.


    It''s Xu Xian''s "wheel race"!


    See this scene


    Xu Xian also felt a little Alexander.


    so


    He narrowed his eyes, looked at these guys without fear, and sneered: "the first bird, who is not afraid of death, take a step forward!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Many disciples of hermeneutics took a step forward together.


    Xu Shusheng spread his hands: "Oh, that''s not negotiable. OK, Jianghu rules, pick alone."


    Say,


    Xu Xian raised her eyebrows, turned her eyes to a dwarf in the crowd, and stretched out her fingers: "that dwarf, the one who is five feet and a half inches away, is you


    Short to admit, beaten to stand firm, what are you looking at? "


    Finish.


    Elucidation disciples make way.


    It was a man who sat in a chair and stood up more than ten feet tall. He was holding an eight foot Han sword, like a giant!


    Xu Xian took a look. He meditated for two seconds and said in a deep voice, "Oh, I despise those dishonest people... Sit down!"


    With that,


    Xu Xian glanced at the giant Taoist who sat back and turned his eyes to an old Taoist who looked very kind. He raised his eyebrows and pointed to the past again: "yes, that bad old man. Everyone is young. What are you doing?"


    Creak, creak, creak


    The Taoist, who looked very kind and seemed a little old, puffed up his muscles and burst out like a mountain, so he was going to walk out slowly.


    It''s obviously not an old Taoist. He obviously used a secret method to store Qi and blood in his body.


    Is this a Taoist?


    The physical strength is comparable to the martial god.


    Xu Xian took a breath of air-conditioning and quickly coughed: "Hey, hey... I''m not calling you, I''m calling... Yes, just that kid. I''ve endured you for a long time. Come out."


    The voice fell.


    A little Taoist who looked a few years older than Nezha, with sugar gourd in his mouth, jumped out.


    And this talent has just come out.


    The momentum of his golden fairy had risen steadily and soared into the sky.


    This moment.


    Xu Xian gradually became a little suspicious of life.


    This NIMA is the struggle of the twelve ways?


    Is this the inside story of the three Taoism?


    What strange shapes are these?


    Brother, I beg you. If you don''t want to be human, you might as well go home and farm.


    You suddenly come out and scare the little sister in the cultivation world. Even if you scare the flowers and plants on the street, you shouldn''t.


    The most important thing is, why are you staring at me?


    Really bully honest people?


    That''s how we teach our disciples?


    The appearance of this scene


    In addition, Xu Xian was selective and gradually silent.


    The monks on the viewing table could not help but begin to mourn for him.


    Not to mention the seed players who keep the challenge.


    Just say that these guys who want to challenge are also the real Tianjiao under the Sandao sect.


    Carrying any one out can sweep away many saints of the third level forces.


    If this round of car battle is on!


    The man taught his disciple that even if he could fight again, he couldn''t stand it.


    Even,


    Some people on the viewing table directly set up a gambling game and wanted to bet. How many rounds can Zhao Qingchan insist on!

 Chapter 250

    "Is it comparable?"


    "I have to go home to collect my clothes when it rains."


    "Dare you fight quickly? My daughter-in-law can give birth to triplets in a row."


    "Yes, my lover can give birth to triplets continuously. It''s too hard."


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?" The two looked at each other and hit each other first.


    Many monks in the auditorium talked about it one after another, and no one could believe that Zhao Qingchan could win 20 games in a row.


    Because there are 32 contestants left at present, 12 of them are in the state of defending the challenge, and all the other 20 have to challenge people''s teaching disciples.


    Even if this person has Yang Jian''s cultivation and combat power, it is difficult to withstand such wheel battles, right?


    Although we have never underestimated the invincible reputation of Renjiao disciples.


    But those who have more confidence in Zhao Qingchan believe that he can win ten games at most.


    In the picture of small mountains and rivers.


    Xu Xian looked at the many Taoists who surrounded him. One by one, they rubbed their hands and their eyes were hot, which made the atmosphere of the scene a little anxious.


    For a moment,


    Xu Shusheng could only sigh.


    He slowly rolled up his sleeves, made an invitation gesture, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve given you a chance to admit defeat, but you didn''t grasp it.


    Don''t blame me for being rude.


    To prevent wasting time, you can go together.


    I''ll call... Twenty! "


    Once you say that.


    The twenty little Taoists who expounded were really angered, and they also stepped forward one after another.


    Twenty at a time?


    Who do you think you are?


    The three strongest?


    Twenty of us go together, and we are still in heaven and man. Even if your combat power is high, how can you withstand it for a few seconds?


    Do you know what two fists are hard to beat four hands?


    Some of the monks on the viewing table were surprised and even laughed.


    But suddenly,


    Someone could not help clapping his hands and exclaimed, "this move is wonderful!"


    "If you challenge 20 at a time, even if this person teaches his disciples to lose, others in the cultivation world have nothing to say."


    "Indeed, in a short time, this person can come up with a move to defeat himself, but it''s not too ugly. If he is a few years older, he can be called a crafty man."


    "Yes, yes, all the disciples of elucidation have gone to the challenge arena."


    "Hey... Isn''t it inferior?"


    "Even if he lost, he lost. He had the courage to challenge twenty people.


    The 20 disciples who can explain don''t talk about martial virtues. They have really hammered. "


    "Yes, as long as Zhao Qingchan is spending some Lingshi and making some public opinion, I can think of the title of the cultivation world tomorrow."


    "What?"


    "That is, the 20 disciples who do not talk about martial virtue, work together to kill the person who is most likely to become the twelve golden immortals, teach Zhao Qingchan!"


    "Hiss, absolutely."


    "Look, they''re on, they''re on."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture returns to the challenge arena.


    Since the 20 disciples came to power, they have been pressing against Xu Xian step by step. They have formed an overly anxious situation, such as around men, two men in advance and two men in retreat, and men plus men.


    This is the scene.


    It is impossible for Xu Shusheng not to panic.


    Because of this situation, he also encountered it for the first time.


    therefore,


    Just one second before the public was about to take action.


    Shua!


    Xu Xian stretched out her hand to signal a pause.


    He separated his legs, stretched his waist, loosened his shoulders, and didn''t forget to say, "give me a chance to warm up?"


    "Come on, less ink." The giant Taoist priest, who stood up and was more than ten feet tall, shouted coldly with a long sword in his hand.


    More than ten seconds passed.


    When Xu Xian finished warming up, he put his hands on his chest and pressed them down. After his Qi sank into the Dantian.


    The preachers will come forward again.


    Shua!


    Xu Xian reached out again to signal a pause.


    For a moment, the teacher looked at him expressionless. What do you want to do?


    Xu Shusheng coughed and said, "after all, it''s a scene of picking 20. What can you do if you give me half a column of incense?"


    "It''s numb. If you don''t dare to fight, you''ll give up." When the disciples took a swipe at the corners of their mouths, their body and mind were not so tight. The situation that had already formed an array was a little loose.


    Just sauce,


    After half a column of incense.


    When the preachers are ready to move forward.


    Shua


    Xu Xian raised her hand for the third time.


    This moment.


    The state of mind of the people has been very relaxed. They all looked at this person carelessly with a sneer on their faces.


    However,


    But they only heard Xu Xian suddenly say


    "Three interest!"


    The next moment,


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The crowd hasn''t reacted yet.


    Xu Xian''s figure still disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    This moment.


    His speed soared to the limit of his current level.


    Similarly, the speed and power of his immortal body and martial god body after they are combined into one are simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Hurry!


    Real speed.


    At least under the golden fairy, there is no touch of speed.


    His whole body''s blood was boiling like a surging river, and his heart was beating with great power.


    If someone can lie on his chest and listen.


    I''m sure I can hear the heartbeat like thunder.


    When his speed reaches the limit, other people''s actions... Will become real slow motion.


    Why did Xu Xian call a pause twice?


    1. This group of Taoists don''t talk about martial morality. They step on the five elements, nine palaces and eight diagrams array as soon as they come up. All the array eyes are occupied by half step golden immortals. If he doesn''t take the lead in breaking it, the next scene will be very ugly. He is really likely to be kicked by the circle.


    2. The old method will never go out of date.


    3. He needs time to determine the rest of the array at the feet of these people.


    therefore,


    When he chose to do it and quickly killed the giant Taoist who was more than ten feet tall.


    The disciples present could only keep up with his figure with their eyes, but could not make corresponding actions.


    Because the good array they had prepared was interrupted by Xu Xian''s two pauses and did not open all the time. The heart of underestimate had been born in their hearts.


    This led to Xu Xian''s initial instinct to open the array when he suddenly started.


    Unfortunately,


    They are too relaxed.


    They need a full breath to restart the array.


    But what can one breath time do?


    Fast people can go in and out three times.


    What''s more, Xu Xian, who owns the martial god realm?


    This moment.


    The giant Taoist watched him hammer, but his speed was too fast. He instinctively wanted to lift his sword to stop


    However,


    He leaned on the eight sided Han sword on the ground with both hands. As soon as the tip of the sword left the surface, Xu Xian''s fist with a casserole was already hammered on his face.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The giant Taoist''s teeth were hammered away, and the whole man tilted his head and flew out like a shell.


    First eye.


    Broken!


    The next moment, Xu Xian came to the old Taoist, but he was already rising red and wanted to restore his youth.


    "You don''t have a chance!" Xu Xian sneered in her heart. The thunder like explosion broke out in her right leg. With a move, the whip leg swept to the man''s neck.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The "old Taoist priest" who wanted to activate the Qi and blood in his body suddenly bumped his head into the challenge arena like an upside down onion. The whole person was dazed by the kick, and his neck was almost broken.


    And the two array eyes were broken one after another.


    The activation process of the five elements, nine palaces and eight trigrams array was also interrupted one after another.


    When Xu Xian killed the Taoist who seemed to be only a teenager but was actually slowly getting bigger


    At this moment,


    A cruel smile flashed across Xu Xian''s mouth.


    Similarly, the little Taoist who was half a step away from the golden fairy also had a little panic in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Another straight punch,


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The little Taoist who had not completely transformed was hit in the stomach by a fist, and the whole person turned into a rainbow. He was hammered out hundreds of feet and rolled on the challenge arena for tens of meters before he could stop.


    Until this moment.


    The array of teaching people is broken.


    Xu Xianye''s rapid state also dropped slightly, and the whole person was like a steam engine, and the fog continued to spread outward from the body surface.


    Obviously, even he can''t keep this speed for a long time.


    However,


    That''s enough. When the other disciples of the hermeneutic sect make a collective move.


    Xu Xian had broken away from the encirclement, and at the same time, both fists came out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Punch like a dragon.


    The two fists, like the red dragon, began to be generous and glorious at the moment when they were hammered out by him, and continued to expand and become more ferocious.


    When the two boxing Gang completely separated from his fist.


    Just like two thick and long real dragons, they directly turn over all the disciples present to the bumping people.


    Many shadows were hammered out of the challenge arena, many shadows were bumped into the air, and many shadows were crushed into the challenge arena.


    Three interest.


    From beginning to end.


    Exactly three interest rates.


    At this point,


    The only person who can still stand in the challenge arena is Xu Xian who stretched out three fingers and blew at his fingertips


    He said three, three.


    Whether it was the crowd at the auditorium or the other defenders in the challenge arena, they all stared at the scenes in front of them.


    How strong!


    Because he not only said it, but also did it.


    Say twenty, just twenty.


    What do you mean invincible people teach disciples?


    Obviously, this is.


    If the Holy Son of the three forces he swept in Chang''an city doesn''t count.


    Now, then.


    He also taught people to correct their names again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Martial god, he still respects martial god!"


    "Not only that, he also has the immortal body."


    "Only by adding the two together can he burst out at a speed comparable to that of US dollar fairyland in a short time."


    "No, Jinxian''s speed is fast, but it''s also fast to escape. It''s fast over a long distance, but this person''s speed is the speed burst out from a short distance and can handle all kinds of special projects with ease. Even some Jinxian can''t do this ability, which makes others look like a slow movement of the left hand and the right hand in his eyes..."


    "Good guy, the super speed for three full breath time... Almost enough to make him completely invincible in this environment."


    "And he is so young, but he can see through the five elements, nine palaces and eight trigrams array of elucidation in a short time. He must also know the array very well."


    "Hiss, this man teaches many disciples."


    "Good guy... My blood loss."


    Blood loss.


    The crowd at the auditorium immediately reacted and howled constantly.


    Hey, how happy they are.


    They all bet that Xu Xian lost, but he won.


    Now,


    Only two people sitting in the villa were silently calculating the spirit stone.


    Obviously,


    Others have no confidence in Xu Xian


    But there are Jinchanzi and bianzhuang.


    Because they have seen Xu Xian''s sword.


    In other words, he never pulled out his sword. He just held the sword Qi out of thin air, which made a big hole in the Kunlun Mountains and stabbed the real Huanglong away from home.


    therefore,


    These two people who are about to go on the road naturally intend to make some money before going west.


    At the same time,


    Zhao Gongming and others on the cloud mountain were also pleasantly surprised.


    In particular, guangchengzi, who should have been unhappy, couldn''t help clapping his hands and shouting: "good!"


    "His hesitation in selecting people at the beginning, his sudden challenge to 20 people, and his subsequent weakness in the end all mean that he has courage, strategy, combat power and brain power."


    "It really deserves to be my favorite candidate for the twelve golden immortals. We need such talents for our teaching."


    Master xuandu pulled his mouth and whispered, "he was taught by us..."


    "You know, the disciples of your sect, the twelve golden immortals we expound, are all the same, all the same." Guangchengzi casually patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "After all, our three religions are a family, that is, he is not a member of the sect. Otherwise, what can he do even if he has the identity of sect?"


    Zhao Gongming glanced at him. There was a squeak. How do you know he is not my intercepted disciple?


    "Hiss, I suddenly regret it. He should teach the way to the West on behalf of others. Bian Zhuang is obviously not qualified." Hiroko touched his chin.


    However,


    Zhao Gongming and the Archmage haven''t spoken yet.


    On the cloud mountain not far away, a figure flashed over immediately.


    The one who came was the Buddha who lit the lamp. He coughed and said, "all the things that should be settled have been settled. I have reported them to the teacher. You can''t change them randomly."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Huh?" The Buddha who lit the lamp glanced at the mysterious Taiyi immortal. He raised his eyebrows and didn''t want to answer.


    Taiyi immortal said again, "I asked if you were afraid."


    "Younger martial brother Taiyi... Why did you say that?" The Buddha who lit the lamp frowned.


    "Who are you with? I really think you have a green lamp on your head, which is the former deputy leader of our teaching. Although you are both called burning lamp, he has long been dead and dead. The grave grass is three feet high. You bald donkey, don''t get close to me."


    Immortal Taiyi was so angry that he was not afraid at all.


    The Buddha who lit the lamp had no expression on his face and turned around and left.


    no way out,


    This is the bottom card of their elucidation. In addition, immortal Taiyi is not weak either in his mouth or in his hands.


    On this point, the Buddha who lit the lamp has long experienced it.


    That is, in the face of this yin-yang person, it''s best not to talk to him.


    However,


    The Buddha who lights a lamp has a headache now.


    The key is


    He didn''t find a suitable candidate in xiaoleiyin temple.


    When you go back.


    If the Buddha who lit the lamp was thoughtful, did he want to find out who should be robbed from Jinshan Temple and Baima temple?


    "It''s not impossible."


    "The key is to find the right people to rob and attract the purple Qi. Anyway, we will stare at the road of westward preaching."


    The Buddha who lit the lamp was thinking.


    Suddenly,


    A message came from his voice magic weapon.


    The old monk took a look, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and sneered: "I''m looking for them. Unexpectedly, those two dare to come to the door?


    Then interrogate them yourself. You must find out the news of the person who should be robbed from them.


    As for the question, kill them and send them into reincarnation. "


    "As for how to do it to the guy who stopped teaching?"


    "This man can solve the long ear dingguang fairy, and force the future Buddha of western religion not to speak..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can ask, I can come up with the corresponding way."


    "Kill?"


    "You can''t kill him. Otherwise, it''s nothing to stop the immortals from getting angry. If the leader of Tongtian gets angry, it''s terrible. Isn''t that troublesome for the teacher?"


    "But I really have a plan..."


    "Well, it''s reliable."


    "Ash is always reliable, to ensure that those who should be robbed will never return!"

 Chapter 251

    When Xu Xian succeeded in picking 20 people.


    The rest of the eleven people in the challenge arena had a split mentality.


    Although Xu Xian used a little trick of throwing, his skill was real.


    But no matter how worried these people are, the ranking of twelve ways will still be contested.


    Even because the rest of them are disciples of hermeneutics, it must be difficult for them to challenge each other. Even if there is a civil war, we must first solve Xu Xian.


    However, is Xu Xian so easy to solve?


    And just when everyone threw their eyes at each other and planned to let who go to test the water


    Ding Dong~


    Xu Xian glanced around. He quietly touched the mountain and sea painting in his arms and took a look with consciousness.


    Suddenly,


    His face changed slightly.


    Xiaoqing is going through the disaster.


    It can last up to three days.


    Although he has many parts in Yuhang County, he has given Xiaobai all the things he should prepare for the robbery.


    But crossing thunder and robbing is really a monk''s biggest obstacle!


    This is like a daughter-in-law giving birth to a child when she is pregnant. If she is not accompanied by her husband, it is a sin.


    of course,


    Xiaoqing is my sister-in-law.


    This metaphor is not appropriate


    Now that Xu Xian has let go, he dares to ensure that Xiaoqing can safely and carefree through the disaster. Naturally, he also wants to rush there to prevent their sisters from worrying too much.


    "Three days..."


    "You can''t delay any more. If you go back in advance, you can make some preparations at least. The probability of delivering robbery is higher."


    Xu Xian thought a little and made up her mind silently.


    therefore,


    While many of the disciples were still losing their eyes.


    Xu Xiandang even raised his head and glanced around.


    For a moment.


    His momentum rose again.


    His war spirit is also boiling.


    When Xu Xian suddenly shouted, "sword!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The giant Taoist priest, who was more than ten feet tall, flew into his hands uncontrollably.


    The giant Taoist looked around and hurriedly shouted, "that sword is not under my control."


    But at this moment.


    The eight sided Han sword with a length of seven feet has sent out bursts of sword sound, as if it was happy and happy for its rebirth.


    meanwhile,


    Xu Xianna had already gone beyond heaven and man, until the supreme sword meaning of Jinxian Avenue filled every inch of the space at this time.


    Fencing!


    Sword meaning!


    Kendo!


    Xu Xian''s perception of the three has already exceeded his current state of cultivation.


    And when these become one.


    Golden immortal sword domain.


    Dacheng!


    This moment.


    Even if he never pointed his sword at anyone.


    But the other 11 people in the challenge arena still felt a deadly threat and could clearly feel the full sense of oppression from Jinxian kendo.


    It''s like


    As long as they are in Zhao Qingchan''s sword domain, they will die.


    And at this point,


    Xu Xian also looked around coldly. He knew what these people were thinking and was considering who would do it to himself first to try the water.


    But since these people can''t make a decision in a short time.


    Then he... Help and save some time.


    So Xu Xian turned her eyes to Yang Jian. Jian Feng also pointed to the past and said in a deep voice, "I have something to go first.


    But you don''t seem to agree.


    But I''m really going to decide the first of the twelve.


    Yang Jian


    I''ll ask you now, I''m a disciple. Can I be the first of the twelve ways you expound? "


    Yang Jian''s challenge arena is not far from Xu Xian. At least in front of their cultivation, this distance is not a distance.


    Normally,


    Yang Jian was not satisfied.


    Who is he?


    He is one of the best gods of war in heaven.


    The nephew of the emperor of heaven.


    But when he saw Xu Xian''s cruel eyes, he was a little scared.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know what''s wrong with this man''s disciple. What makes you so anxious?


    Just give people the feeling to kill everyone and get out of here?


    One said one,


    Yang Jian was very dissatisfied and wanted to test it.


    However,


    When his third eye was about to open.


    An invisible sword idea had crossed his neck.


    Xu Xian didn''t make a move, but the sword with the highest edge still wiped a trace of blood on his neck.


    This moment.


    Yang Jian bowed his head, hid the blood line, and coughed softly: "brother Zhao, you know me. Our three religions are a family. If you really want to be the first of the twelve, you must go first. If you have something urgent, let''s have a competition in the future."


    Next second.


    Xu Xian turned his eyes to Nezha, who was only eight or nine years old, and said in a cold voice, "what about you?"


    Nezha clothes?


    He doesn''t agree.


    But there are blood lines on boss Yang''s neck


    No one can see it.


    But he never thought that being short could have this advantage.


    Then what''s he doing with that outsider?


    The key is.


    If Xu Xian only wants to keep the position of the first of the twelve, don''t you have three positions left to compete for?


    no kidding,


    If it''s not necessary, they really don''t want to fight with this man''s disciple.


    Because if you really lose together, that''s the most ugly.


    So after Nezha pondered for two seconds, he held the fire pointed gun and coughed softly: "brother Zhao, you know me. I can keep the top four in the dispute of twelve Taoism. I certainly can''t compete with you for the first place."


    Xu Xian nodded. His sword field continued all the time, and his sword intention became more and more prosperous, and slowly turned his eyes to Lei Zhenzi.


    However, he did not wait for him to ask.


    Lei Zhenzi hurriedly said, "brother Zhao, you know me. I look up to you very much. I never expected someone to teach you such an excellent senior brother.


    Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you for the first place. "


    Xu Xian nodded and turned her eyes to Zhang Tianzhi of Longhu Mountain.


    Zhang Tianzhi, the owner of the ancient holy body, was very proud. However, when he realized that the sword could easily pierce his body, he also said in a deep voice: "brother Zhao, you know me. The owner of the ancient holy body likes hand to hand combat best.


    But now that you have used the sword, I can''t argue with you. It doesn''t accord with my fighting character. "


    next.


    Xu Xian glanced at the other disciples.


    Brother Zhao... You know me


    These voices continued and chose not to compete with him for the first place of the twelve ways.


    The appearance of this scene.


    Guangchengzi, Yuding immortal, Taiyi immortal and others are more or less expressionless.


    good heavens.


    Not yet.


    You let the first of the twelve out?


    Luckily.


    Fortunately, they really want Zhao Qingchan to become the twelve golden immortals. Otherwise, where should we put off the face of future elucidation?


    But the curious thing is.


    All the parts of master xuandu are here. What''s the matter with him? Is he going to leave here?


    In this regard,


    The Archmage did not give a corresponding reply, but waved to guangchengzi, released Xu Xian, watched him turn into a rainbow, and quickly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    only,


    There is a fool in the picture of small mountains and rivers.


    The Taoist, who was more than ten feet tall, stared at the light leaving and said, "give me back my sword."


    It seems that the heart has a soul.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of glow.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The eight sided Han sword came into the Taoist''s hand.


    But when the giant Taoist held it in his hand, he didn''t listen to his orders. It seemed that he didn''t want this master.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Why did Xu Xian do this?


    The main reason is that he is a little uneasy.


    He has made enough preparations for Xiaoqing''s robbery plan.


    But he was always in the dark and had a hunch that there would be problems with this disaster


    Xu Shusheng doesn''t know why, but the monk''s hunch can''t be taken lightly. This kind of feeling is bound to happen.


    This is the main reason why he had to give up the next battle and hurry to Yuhang county.


    All the way.


    Xu Xian flies with his sword.


    The speed has soared to the extreme.


    Some friars happened to meet him when they flew across the sky,


    That''s a tornado destroying the parking lot


    With the rainbow light speeding by, some friars flying in the sky were rotated by the rapid belt and almost fell from the sky.


    That''s it.


    About half a cup of tea.


    Xu Xian finally flew back over Yuhang county from Kunlun mountain.


    At this moment.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    There were two extremely fast purple Qi, which suddenly flew from the Far West and couldn''t stop drilling into Xu Xian''s body.


    At this time,


    Xu Xian''s face changed slightly.


    There are also two imperial purple Qi.


    When the purple Qi of the two dynasties was integrated with the rest of the purple Qi in his body, it seemed to turn into a ferocious and majestic golden dragon, and continued to take off in his body


    It''s like the purple Qi wants him to stand out and fight for the throne of the emperor in the world!


    "The remaining evils of the royal family of the previous dynasty... Are all dead?" Xu Xian was a little surprised, and then he frowned silently.


    He knew that he had killed two princes and gained two imperial purple Qi from them.


    Maybe Xian never thought of


    After these purple Qi were put together, they could be fully transformed into a purple golden dragon.


    At this point,


    Many thoughts rose in Xu Shusheng''s mind.


    He thought about something roughly.


    But what he doesn''t understand is.


    How did the owner of these two purple Qi die?


    What does their death have to do with themselves?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baohetang has been closed in recent days.


    Because Xiaobai has been at home with Xiaoqing who is in seclusion recently.


    If the demon family wants to enter the land God fairyland, it is equivalent to real immortality. Shouyuan is enough to be compared with the friars of land heaven and man.


    However, it is quite difficult for the demon family to change their lives against the sky. It is far less simple for the human family to step into the fairyland.


    Let''s say so.


    Today''s Terrans are the protagonists of Tianding, and they also have atmospheric operation bonus.


    From the root, when the Terrans cross the robbery, they will reduce the prestige of Lei robbery slightly.


    This is also the so-called love of heaven and earth, which gives more life.


    But normally, the treatment of the protagonist of heaven and earth is far more opportunities than this line of vitality.


    As for why this is the case, that is, the Terran, the "heavenly protagonist", is not holding its position.


    Because the Terran is in a "reincarnation state", its atmospheric transportation bonus is much less. Unless there is a king in power, the Terran gas transportation can be completely stabilized and the Terran can regain the original power of the Lich two.


    Don''t mention that.


    Except Terrans, the difficulty of other races will increase slightly if they want to survive the disaster.


    This is also the main reason why Xu Xian did not guarantee a 100% assurance, or even a 98% assurance.


    of course,


    He still tried his best to make all preparations for Xiaoqing.


    Just wait for her real robbery.


    But it''s near the juncture of robbery.


    Xu Shusheng was uneasy again.


    At this point,


    Xu Xian didn''t return home. He came to the White House and saw Xiaobai standing in the yard.


    "Xiaobai."


    "Xiao Xu, Xiao Qing, she..."


    Xu Shusheng held Xiaobai''s hands and said softly, "just be at ease. You are also the one who has survived the disaster. How can you panic like this now?"


    "I... I didn''t have such a mess when I crossed the robbery, but the closer I got to Xiaoqing''s day of crossing the robbery, the more chaotic my mind became." Xiaobai shook his head gently, and a trace of tension flashed through his beautiful eyes. He couldn''t help holding the man''s palm in front of him.


    Xu Xian led her to sit in the pavilion, reached out his hand to smooth the 3000 green silk of the woman in front of him, and said with a smile: "it''s normal to be distracted.


    What''s more, you and Xiaoqing are sisters for thousands of years. Why don''t you worry about her? "


    "There''s some truth..." Xiaobai nodded slightly and was about to nod.


    Creak.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Xiaoqing, who was wearing a blue dress, also came out with a small face. She looked at the two who got up and came at the same time, and said in a deep voice, "I can''t hold it. Thunder robbery is coming."


    "Elbow with me..." Xu Xian nodded and took the two sisters all the way south. When he passed the Castle Peak Taoist temple, he didn''t forget to pass a message to his master.


    Thunder robbery!


    Come on.


    Everything was so sudden.


    Originally, Xiaobai told him that it could last up to three days.


    But now it seems.


    If Xu Xian believed those words, it might be too late to come back.


    as time goes on.


    The three came to the place where Xu Xian had been robbed.


    When the robbery clouds are getting bigger and bigger and the sky is rolling with continuous lightning.


    Xu Xian also made three sets of preparations for Xiaoqing''s robbery.


    besides.


    That''s Xu Xian''s special big return pill, full of nine!


    Even, he rarely mixed a lot of blood into it.


    Not to mention that it can be comparable to jiuzhuan Da huandan, but it is also enough for Xiaoqing to maintain the highest state in the face of jiudaolei robbery.


    But things


    That''s the only way to do it.


    Heaven''s calamity is to live alone after all.


    Xu Xian can''t help stop the robbery, because his joining will only make the thunder robbery more violent and uncontrollable.


    Boom


    The first thunder robbery.


    Down!


    Xu Xian and Xiaobai stand outside the thunder robbery area and quietly look at the thunder robbery. They look a little powerful, but Xiaoqing has eaten more Tiancai and Dibao recently, which belongs to the range she can bear.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A series of thunder robberies came one after another.


    Many preparations made by Xu Xian have also achieved due results.


    It can be said.


    Xiaoqing''s thunder robbery won''t do much harm to him in front of his preparation.


    Even, Xiao Qing, who was in the midst of the thunder robbery, although her blue dress was a little tattered, she could still smile and wave to them, indicating that she was safe.


    Sixth way.


    The seventh way.


    Eighth way.


    After eight thunderstorms.


    Xiaoqing just ate the second special big return pill.


    At this point,


    She will be at her peak to meet the last thunder.


    final.


    I saw the robbery clouds in the sky gathering, rolling thunder roaring in the sky.


    With that growing prestige.


    Xiaoqing also chose to turn into a prototype, that is, a green snake with a length of more than ten feet.


    Boom!


    A Thunder Dragon dozens of feet long roared to us.


    "Xiaoqing!" Xiaobai couldn''t help crying out and clenched Xu Xian''s palm.


    But they can only watch the Thunder Dragon completely swallow Xiaoqing


    After a few interest rates.


    Both were relieved.


    Xiaoqing is fine, and in the prototype state, he constantly breathes the pure aura brought by the robbery, and is still in the state of perception.


    Until now,


    Xiaobai was relieved at last.


    This is a robbery.


    The only thing left is the golden immortal robbery that doesn''t know when it will come or even encounter it.


    And they also came close to help Xiaoqing protect the law.


    Soon, the time of incense passed.


    When Xiaoqing''s thunder robbery is completely over.


    Suddenly.


    An imperceptible spatial fluctuation appeared.


    This moment.


    Xu Xian''s face changed dramatically. Even if he stretched out his hand and pulled it to Xiaoqing who had just awakened.


    Because,


    A black hole suddenly appeared under Xiaoqing.


    Like a black hole that can devour everything.


    The breath of the six samsara cannot be covered!


    Vaguely,


    He also saw a Buddha in the black hole.


    This moment.


    Xu Xian''s face changed dramatically.


    He knows everything.


    The West teaches these old Yinbi.


    They dare not kill themselves, so they want to send him away!


    Or,


    Once upon a time, they found out about themselves in the air, and they had been secretly calculating themselves.


    It makes sense.


    Even if they want to calculate themselves, they need time.


    Coincidentally, Xiaoqing is about to cross the sky.


    If master Zu''s immortal killing sword array can isolate everything.


    But the only thing that cannot be isolated is the will of heaven and the six samsara.


    Xiaoqing crosses the robbery, which just leads to the will of heaven. He skillfully breaks a gap in the immortal killing sword array.


    This gap.


    Big Luo Jinxian can''t get in.


    But the Tibetan Bodhisattva who has been entrenched in the underground for countless years may not be able to take advantage of the power of the six samsara to pull someone away.


    "Draft..."


    Xu Xian''s heart flashed only three big words and was taken away by the invisible suction.


    meanwhile.


    Just when Xiaobai is about to throw himself into the black hole.


    Xu Xuanping came with a black face and hurriedly stopped her


    "Master, they... You save them, you save Xu Xian. I beg you..." Xiaobai was completely flustered. She knew that Xu Xuanping was Xu Xian''s master and had been led by Xu Xian to the aisle view.


    "Don''t worry, I will save them, and they will be fine. As for you... Go home first, Xu Xian and your sister will be lost. If his sister finds out about this, how can you let her sister live?


    Remember, you must be strong. At least you can''t let his sister see the flaw. " Xu Xuanping''s diction is very simple.


    Xu Xian''s sister is pregnant.


    If you panic.


    If Xu Jiao had any accident, wouldn''t it be even worse?


    Xiaobai clenched his fist, but he could only clench his fist and nodded his head severely.


    Xu Xian''s master said they were fine


    They should be fine.


    At least, I can''t let Xu Xian and his sister have problems when they come back


    When Xu Xuanping watched Xiaobai leave.


    The old Taoist who had been hiding in the mortal world since the Fengshen period turned his eyes to the West.


    At the same time,


    Li Bai, who was in the state of salted fish all day, also slowly appeared beside the Taoist and said in a deep voice: "master, I''m going to take advantage of my younger martial brother''s absence to get through a robbery!"


    "Well, seize the opportunity. After you get through the Jinxian robbery, I''ll take you to the West." Xu Xuanping''s tone was flat.


    But in his voice, there was an unquenchable anger.


    no kidding,


    He wanted to know.


    How many great Luo Jinxian did the western religion hide in the mortal world.


    Or,


    Are they... Fierce?

 Chapter 252

    Dark, cold, shaking


    When Xiaoqing woke up, she suddenly jumped up from the ground. When she glanced around with a little panic, she found that she seemed to be in an angular cave?


    Where was she taken?


    She vaguely remembers that after she passed the immortal robbery, a black hole suddenly appeared under her to pull her away.


    By the way... Where''s my brother-in-law?


    Where is he?


    Xiaoqing was a little flustered. She remembered that Xu Xian rushed over and held her hand.


    "Yes, you are the one with the best quality." A cold voice came suddenly from the shadow.


    Xiaoqing was startled. She was about to take action, but she found that her mana could not be used, just like being sealed.


    When she stepped back carefully and gradually approached the wall, she finally saw the figure clearly.


    Soon,


    Xiaoqing changed from nervous to expressionless, and stared at him like a proud hum: "Xu Xian, are you sick?"


    "Hey, didn''t I see you didn''t wake up and play a trick to tease you?" Xu Shusheng smiled. He quickly pinched her soft little face and loosened it in advance before he reached out to fight.


    In this regard, Xiaoqing has almost no power to fight back. She can only turn her eyes reluctantly.


    Being pinched


    She''s used to it.


    Especially their mana has been sealed. Now the only power they can borrow is the power of the flesh.


    Even the Qi and blood in their strong souls were suppressed by certain rules.


    Even if they can borrow strength from their physique, they are still greatly reduced.


    And if only by physical strength


    Xiaoqing, the snake demon who has just survived the disaster, obviously can''t compare with Xu Xian, the martial god. The gap between the two is not too big.


    "Brother in law, where is this?" Xiaoqing''s eyes have adapted to the darkness and can see the high-rise buildings outside, but she doesn''t know where it is. Her face is full of small question marks.


    "Waste land? Doomsday? I don''t know, but it must have something to do with the six samsara." Xu Xian touched his chin.


    Being brought back to the 21st century city by a black hole is a road he has never imagined.


    In particular, this scene was restrained by him and dared not even dream.


    Just before Xiaoqing woke up, he left the underpass and found himself in a 21st century city surrounded by high-rise buildings, some new and old, some dilapidated, and some just built.


    The streets are full of scrapped wreckage of cars and locomotives, newspapers and masks floating everywhere


    In many places, there are also two-dimensional codes "scanning code into the interior".


    One said one,


    This empty scene, coupled with the masks and QR codes all over the ground, he can only think of waste land or the end.


    Well, the main reason is that more details have not been excavated, and he can only tentatively draw this conclusion.


    "Let''s go. If we want to go back, we have to go out first, at least find a living thing to ask, so as to fully understand here."


    Say,


    Xu Xian glanced and was struck by the thunder. His green clothes became ragged, and his small waist was exposed.


    He took off his coat, handed it over and threw a look.


    Xiaoqing glanced at her skirt, snorted, turned her head and twisted her ass and went out. She didn''t bother to answer.


    In this regard, Xu Xian is helpless.


    Xiaoqing''s temper and temperament had already been understood. He was not only arrogant enough, but also very angry with the man who robbed his sister.


    Although Xiaoqing will seduce herself from time to time


    But her feelings are actually very simple, and her thoughts are also very simple. That is to let her sister understand the fact that Xu Xian is a scum man


    Fortunately, Xu Hanwen is not that kind of person. Even in the face of Xiaoqing''s feelings, he still wants to eat all kinds of temptations, but also controls them.


    Soon,


    They walked out of the underpass and came to a crossroads surrounded by high-rise buildings blocking the view of the sun.


    This moment.


    Xiaoqing was a little confused and flustered, so she couldn''t help getting a little closer to Xu Xian.


    Without him,


    Xu Xian is a very powerful man.


    There is no doubt about that.


    At least, he can protect not only their sisters, but also all the people in Yuhang county.


    Even.


    The green and white sisters also vaguely found a problem.


    That is,


    Whenever Xu Xian leaves Yuhang county and goes somewhere.


    A very handsome man will appear in that place and leave a lot of legends and stories.


    And the protagonist in that story is often very handsome, especially able to fight, see who second who


    Except that the name doesn''t match,


    Whether in terms of time or place, the snake demon sisters are suspicious. It is estimated that Xu Xian is doing these things.


    It''s like,


    Xu Xian is like a hero saving the three worlds.


    He is always busy. Whenever he takes a break at home, he will go out again to solve more problems.


    However,


    Even though Xu Xian was busy, tired and hard, he never complained once after he came home.


    In other words, as long as he is at home, he will always keep a smiling face.


    Xiaoqing thought in her heart and couldn''t help but stay.


    When she saw Xu Xian''s walking faster and faster, leaving only a slender back, she finally came back to her senses, and hurriedly ran after him in a hurry, shouting, "brother-in-law... You wait for me."


    "I know. I''m sure I won''t leave you." Xu Xian stopped a little, picked up a newspaper and glanced at it.


    "What does it say?" Xiaoqing leaned over and looked down.


    "It''s very chaotic. There are information from all kinds of times, just like the information from many times gathered in one newspaper." Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and thought deeply.


    "What is a newspaper?"


    "Newspaper... Is a kind of paper to convey information."


    "Brother in law, what are these tall shiny things?"


    "That''s equivalent to the house we live in."


    "Brother in law, what are these iron monsters with four wheels?"


    "You can treat it as a carriage."


    "Brother in law, what are those two wheels?"


    "Pony cart..."


    "Brother in law, how do you know so many things?"


    "I..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xian stretched out his hand and bounced on Xiaoqing''s forehead. The latter rubbed his small head in surprise and was grinning to get angry.


    The sound of footsteps came slowly from a distance.


    Looking back,


    I saw a bull in armor with a height of more than two meters. He was wearing an iron rope around his neck and was walking slowly with a thick mace full of spikes.


    The heavy footsteps, coupled with the dull breathing, unconsciously will really put some pressure on some friars who have just come here and lost their mana.


    As the two sides get closer and closer, when they are about to meet


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a gunshot.


    Sparks splashed on the Minotaur''s armor.


    "Run, you can''t beat him..." a woman''s cry appeared from a distance.


    However,


    What the woman hiding in the dark didn''t think of was that the two guys who looked like newcomers obviously still had inexplicable confidence in themselves.


    It''s like... Some Wulin experts who don''t know they have lost their internal skills.


    Heaven and earth are not afraid. I want to try everything.


    Seeing the sound of "bang bang" footsteps getting deeper and deeper, the Tauren rushed faster and faster. When he jumped up high and swung down heavily with a mace.


    The woman who originally wanted to save people planned to leave here first.


    But the next second.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A deafening sonic boom burst out suddenly.


    The woman hiding in the dark couldn''t help covering her ears. When she looked back, she saw the foot that the handsome man had kicked out and the cow that had been kicked for hundreds of meters.


    "This... What monster is this?"


    "Kick the Tauren for hundreds of meters?"


    "Is it a fairy?"


    Sun ran was blindfolded. His mind was full of pictures of Xu Xian kicking out a sonic boom and turning a Tauren into a shell.


    Although she didn''t stay in Shura city for a long time, according to some old people


    Even monsters, Wulin experts and friars from different time lines often have their physical strength suppressed to the limit.


    Let''s say so.


    According to sun Ran''s estimation, that group of people is at most the skill of an American captain.


    They can hit planes


    Oh, there''s still some power to pull the helicopter, but this kick kicks out the power of sonic boom. It''s obviously Superman''s steel body.


    Sun Ran''s head was in a mess. He couldn''t imagine where the two guys came from. It didn''t seem easy to provoke, so he wanted to step back.


    Unfortunately,


    Before she left quietly, she saw the handsome man who was too handsome. He had already pulled the green skirt woman to jump onto the overpass.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Sun Ran''s eyes changed slightly, suddenly raised his weapon, selectively pointed to Xiaoqing, and shouted slightly flustered: "don''t come here, or I''ll shoot..."


    "This is a gun. It can kill people..."


    "Times have changed!"


    "This thing can really kill people."


    He never aimed his gun at the man.


    Because she suspected that this person could use the body as a bullet.


    So from the perspective of instinctive reaction, she naturally wants to aim the muzzle at the seemingly weak Xiaoqing in an attempt to find a chance to live.


    See this!


    Xiaoqing frowned slightly and didn''t say much. He wanted to save them at first. Now he seems to be frightened


    Xu Xian also stretched out her hand and said, "this girl, we''re here for the first time. We don''t mean to hurt people.


    If the Tauren hadn''t bothered us, I would have been a scholar. A gentleman talks but doesn''t do anything. In fact, he speaks highly of martial virtue. "


    "Ha......" Sun ran smiled awkwardly, but still put the muzzle down.


    exactly,


    Since she saw the man kicking out loud, she was too nervous.


    But her sun ran still pulled a corner of her mouth at Xu Xian''s words.


    Reader?


    Good at martial arts?


    Have you ever seen a scholar who can kick out a sonic boom.


    I''m good.


    It''s said that the strongest people in Shura city don''t have such physical strength, do they?


    Sun ran vomited a slot in his heart, but asked curiously, "what Dynasty do you... Come from?"


    "Girder." Xiaoqing whispered.


    ¡°£¿¡± Sun ran was stunned. I haven''t heard of it.


    Xu Xian coughed: "what happened to a dynasty after the end of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Isn''t it the Song Dynasty after the Tang Dynasty?" Sun ran was a little confused, but shrugged and said, "I come from your Dynasty a thousand years later, that is, the 21st century."


    "As for here..." Sun ran pointed to the deserted city full of ruins and vines, and said in a deep voice: "this is Shura City, a half dead city, where half dead people, demons, demons, ghosts and monsters live."


    "By the way, my name is sun ran. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiaoqing. This is my brother-in-law Xu Xian."


    "Poof..." Sun ran almost spewed out a mouthful of salt soda. She stared at both. After a long time, she asked, "are you Xu Xian, are you Xiaoqing?"


    "Yes..." Xu Shusheng puffed his mouth and glanced at Xiaoqing angrily. Why is your mouth so fast? You should plug your mouth with something.


    "Does Xu Xian have a wife named Bai Suzhen, which should also be your sister?" Sun ran looked at them suspiciously.


    "Well, how do you know?" Xiaoqing was stunned.


    "This is a myth and legend. How can I not know that there are more than one billion people in China. Who hasn''t heard your name... But there''s something wrong." Sun ran looked up and down at Xu Xian and coughed softly:


    "But according to the fairy tale, Xu Xian should be a medical school apprentice with no strength to bind chickens, but your brother-in-law is obviously not like this."


    "It''s not too bad." Xiaoqing shook her head and explained:


    "My brother-in-law does open a medical school, but he usually has no strength to bind chickens in the eyes of outsiders, but it''s just a disguise on the surface."


    Xu Xian leaned expressionless against the railing, looked up at the sky and looked at the "tail snake" that looked like its head and tail were about to be connected.


    "Is that so?"


    "Is it a myth that remembers something wrong?" Sun ran nodded thoughtfully, but doubted:


    "Normally, people who come to Shura city should be dead."


    "Are you dead, too?"


    Xiaoqing frowned. She survived the disaster and didn''t die


    Xu Xian shook her head: "no, we had an accident and accidentally fell here. Do you know how to get out?"


    "I don''t know..." Sun ran sighed and talked about his past. It seemed that he was extremely unwilling to climb the cliff.


    Then,


    Sun ran left here with them to go to the shelter she was in.


    Along the way,


    Sun ran kept glancing at the men and women behind him with small eyes.


    She either doesn''t believe them or Xu Xian and Xiaoqing


    It''s just that Xu Xian''s combat effectiveness is a little too outrageous, isn''t it?


    What version of myth is this?


    She hasn''t heard of it?


    Especially this Xu Xian... Is he too handsome?


    Good guy, no wonder Bai Suzhen has to marry him. Is it difficult to greedy for his body?


    As for Xiaoqing, who has a slender waist, when walking, she really looks like a snake demon. Her little ass twists and turns. She really has some hooks. Even she wants to take a picture.


    alike.


    Sun ran seems to have discovered a little secret.


    Xu Xian likes to walk behind. He seems absent-minded. He always looks east and West, but he glances at Xiaoqing''s hip from time to time.


    "Tut... The ancient LSP. I knew that Xu Xian and Xiaoqing in the legend might have some stories." Sun Ran''s heart was full. He suddenly found that he also seemed to find some fun in the Shura City, which can only survive.

 Chapter 253

    Bang Bang... Bang Bang... Bang Bang


    When sun ran looked around, he skillfully knocked on the wooden door with a secret signal.


    Creak.


    The wooden door opens.


    Sun ran waved again and raised a can.


    Suddenly, a huge octopus tentacle stretched out, rolled up the can directly, and looked carefully at the three with big eyes.


    Xu Xian stood here motionless. Xiaoqing was not frightened when she saw the octopus tentacle, but she was more or less afraid.


    Fortunately, brother Octopus was very particular about it. Even if the three gave only one can, they still opened the door of the shelter and chose to let them in.


    In a word, this is the social fish. What is mixed in Shura city is the atmosphere.


    meanwhile,


    Sun ran did not forget to look back and said with a smile, "this is brother octopus''s territory, that is, the refuge of our group. As long as we don''t do damage inside, brother Octopus won''t do anything to us.


    But some guys are not good people. Just by virtue of your abilities, you don''t have to worry too much. "


    When sun ran spoke, the three also gradually walked through the channel full of running water.


    When they opened two rusty steel gates and entered the interior of the dilapidated factory, Miss Sun glanced at some people, indicating that these guys liked to do things best.


    Xu Xian and Xiao Qing were dressed in ancient costumes and looked like handsome men and beautiful women. When they appeared, they really attracted the attention of many people and monsters.


    "Oh, new people are coming."


    "What a beautiful girl, what a thin waist, hey, hey..." a green haired man smiled twice and kept whistling on the railing.


    therefore,


    Xu Xian tilted his head. He picked up a small stone on the ground and pointed at the green haired man with his fingers.


    "Boy, you still want to hit me with a stone. Do you really think you are still a Wulin expert?" With a cold hum, the green haired man resolutely took out a dagger from his waist and squinted at Xu Xian.


    Xu Xian did not respond.


    Just a flick with your finger.


    Shua


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The green haired man leaned back and touched the small hole in his forehead.


    Poop,


    He immediately fell to the ground, and his body gradually burst into white light, disappearing into the world little by little.


    Until this moment.


    The people in the dilapidated factory took a breath of air conditioning and secretly swallowed.


    Because the stone not only pierced the green hat man''s head, but also the wall behind it.


    What is this skill?


    A sniper gun can''t directly penetrate such a thick wall, can it?


    The strength of your fingers is greater than the power of gunpowder?


    This physical strength is really a little exaggerated.


    After all, although there are many demons and ghosts coming to Shura City, those with strong physical strength often exaggerate their body shape.


    For example, their patron, brother octopus.


    Xu Xian did not respond, but walked up the steps step by step and whispered, "clean up his room. I want to live. Can I help you?"


    Gudong,


    "I, I''ll clean up..." a bald man swallowed his saliva, immediately pushed open a door, tried his best to help clean the room and sweep away any dust as much as possible.


    No way, in this strong environment, only relying on the strong can survive.


    Otherwise, every time they go out to look for supplies, they may lose their lives.


    But collecting supplies for this handsome man


    It should not be too simple, right?


    He doesn''t even need a gun.


    When sun ran took Xiaoqing up, he asked cautiously, "your brother-in-law... Is usually so decisive. There''s something wrong with this man."


    "....." Xiaoqing didn''t respond and didn''t know what the ghost was, but when Xu Xian was at home, he really didn''t even kill a chicken.


    Or,


    Xu Xian had never done anything in front of their sisters.


    Only once.


    That is, facing the French sea.


    He acted with great determination.


    A sword is powerful enough!


    Immediately cut off the two golden arms of Fahai and made a very friendly communication and exchange with him.


    ten minutes later.


    Xu Xian glanced at the cleaned materials, took out a can and threw it to the man. Then he turned and entered sun Ran''s room. He also saw Xiaoqing sitting in a chair, staring at many pictures on the computer, and holding a can of Qingdao beer that was almost burst.


    Xu Shusheng was also impolite. He grabbed the beer from his hand, gulped a few mouthfuls, and said softly, "you say this is Shura city.


    And the people who come here are all damn people


    According to your situation.


    Then I understand something.


    That is, you all come because of strong obsession. "


    "Obsession?" Sun ran nodded thoughtfully. She also had this idea in her heart.


    At least the people and demons who live here will be dazed by some things from time to time, and seem to think of some unwilling past events before they die.


    But Xiaoqing suddenly raised her eyebrows and asked, "obsession? If there are people who have obsession but are unwilling to die, wouldn''t there be many people here?"


    "No, at least before the ninth reincarnation, even if you have a big idea, you won''t fall into this city." Xu Xian shook her head and said in a deep voice:


    "Among the three realms, human reincarnation is not endless, there is no upper limit."


    "The number of reincarnation of a true spirit is ten at most."


    "If he has not broken free from the bondage between life and death for the tenth time, his true spirit will be slowly erased with the number of reincarnations..."


    "So the people who can come here seem to come because of obsession. In fact, they are also the last survival instinct of the true spirit. They don''t want to die. They want to live another life. This leads to the so-called Shura City, that is, the last glimmer of vitality."


    "But the tenth reincarnation is the limit, and has not explored the secret of life and death. That is, when you step into Jinxian Avenue, the true spirit should naturally disappear. If there is no accident, there should be some disasters in this Shura city. Come specifically for you?"


    Sun ran looked at Xu Xian and felt that he was unfathomable. From so little information, he could calculate so many things. It was the reincarnation of Wolong Phoenix chicks.


    She swallowed her saliva: "yes, there is water, wind and fire here. It will appear every once in a while, accompanied by many monsters to kill us..."


    "Shura city... Shura road?" Xu Xian touched his chin.


    Just like he thought.


    Since the death of their ancestors, the blood sea Shura have been almost accepted by Western religions.


    It is not impossible for the Tibetan Bodhisattva to borrow the power of the Shura family and steal a few powers on the "Shura Tao" from the empress Houtu.


    As for his purpose of pulling himself into it


    It should be in order to drag himself, the son who should be robbed identified by his ancestors, so as to enable the western religion to obtain greater benefits.


    Obviously, the time velocity here must be different from that in the mortal world.


    It is very likely that only a short time has passed here, and a few hours or days have passed.


    If he can''t find a way out of trouble.


    Trough... Xu Xian thought of a possibility. It must be very simple for the grandmaster to get someone from the six samsara. The Bodhisattva Tibetans also knew it.


    But here comes the problem.


    If he and Xiaoqing are taken out by the grandmaster


    Then they are outside the mortal world.


    Since the immortal killing sword array has been set up, it''s not as simple as withdrawing if you want to make a gap and let him get in.


    It is very likely that a gap has just appeared in the immortal killing sword array, which is not only to send him in, but also some big fish such as Luo Jinxian.


    If at that time, the situation in the mortal world will be more chaotic.


    He can only find a way to return to the mortal world from Shura city through his own way.


    Otherwise, when the grandmaster couldn''t help fishing himself out


    That means the disaster in the mortal world is basically over.


    Maybe the journey to the west is over and leads to what the West wants most.


    Despite all that experience.


    Xu Xian also understood that the reincarnation and rebirth of the four major religions must not only strive for the throne of emperor, but also have a greater purpose.


    But,


    When all the imperial purple Qi of the remaining Royal evils penetrated into his body


    Xu Shusheng naturally understood.


    That is, why did emperor Daliang not call himself Emperor?


    What the hell is he waiting for?


    If there is no accident,


    He is waiting for the remaining evils of the royal family of the previous dynasty to rebel and take back the purple Qi of the Dynasty from his body.


    However,


    He solved most of the remaining evils of the royal family before they rebelled.


    The remaining two also died in the hands of the Western church and learned their details from them.


    But what Xu Xian doesn''t understand is why those imperial purple Qi worked hard to drill into his body. It seems that something is attracting them


    If he really can''t go back to the mortal world.


    The chance for Terrans to regain the throne of emperor will also disappear completely.


    As for why he knew that there were only ten reincarnations.


    Because when he came to this Shura city outside the three realms.


    Many things in his head became much clearer.


    It''s like... Xiaoqing doesn''t wear a skirt. Let him see it clearly and carefully.


    Even.


    He also remembered a lot of memories, a lot of memories about previous lives


    Reincarnation


    Reincarnation


    Only in the six samsara can he see the samsara.


    As for the tenth reincarnation, but still have an obsession, they will fall into this Shura city.


    no kidding,


    This encounter,


    He did too!!!


    Because when he died in his previous life, he vaguely saw the familiar black hole.


    However,


    Before he completely fell into the black hole, a purple light appeared in his body and took himself away.


    In a sense,


    Zhao Qingchan, whose previous life was in the 21st century, is his tenth reincarnation.


    And his life as Xu Xian is his eleventh reincarnation.


    As for his first life


    It''s Xu Xuan!


    As a result of this,


    From the first time he saw Xiaobai, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    And he can also get back what he had lost from baoqingfang.


    "Why did my previous reincarnation follow the dynasty step by step, but in the tenth reincarnation, it ran to the 21st century?"


    "It''s the purple light in my body... It took me past?"


    "Yes."


    "It should have been in me long ago. After the end of my tenth reincarnation, it took me out of Shura city and returned to the dynasty where my tenth reincarnation should have appeared..."


    "However, times have changed."


    "The timeline of the Five Dynasties and ten countries has been narrowed, and the great Song Dynasty has become a girder!"


    "It seems that when the purple Qi took me back, some people saw something and formed some changes."


    "Who saw me?"


    Xu Xian thought of his grandfather.


    Tongtian sect leader!


    The apostolic who can intercept the life of heaven and earth.


    He intercepted himself, set up the immortal sword array, and made himself the son of this great disaster.


    But master Zu seems to be doing this, and he arranges tasks for him from time to time.


    But in fact, he didn''t care much about himself and let him fish all kinds of


    This great disaster is the immortal sword array. Is it the leader of Tongtian cult?


    "No, no, No."


    "The source of this catastrophe... Is myself?" Xu Xian was stunned.


    He has never been so sober.


    Because he felt like a wise man in a place separated from the three realms, such as the six samsara, and he could pull out the cocoon to connect those intricate clues.


    "It''s not right. The source of the catastrophe is not me, but the purple Qi in my body." Xu Xian''s face changed slightly.


    Purple gas


    What purple Qi can make the ancestor set up the immortal sword array for this, and join hands with the great master, and even with the second master.


    Hongmeng purple gas!


    The purple light in his body is the Hongmeng purple gas.


    what is it?


    This is the chance of sanctification!


    This is the greatest gift of heaven!


    Don''t tell me that Hongmeng purple gas is a constraint


    If I choose you, do you want to?


    That must be.


    Don''t be a fool.


    Even if they may be robbed and may die, who doesn''t want to compete for that line of sanctification?


    "No wonder my cultivation talent is so good, and every time I cross the robbery, I feel that the Tao of heaven is like a little girl who takes off her skirt and let me play with it..."


    "Originally, my biggest golden finger is not the martial arts memory of my previous life, but Hongmeng purple Qi?"


    "Ridiculous..."


    Xu Xian touched his chin.


    No wonder Yang Jian, Nezha and all kinds of reincarnated immortals can make him hang and beat constantly in the same realm. It''s extremely easy


    Heel, heel


    Even the most outrageous heel and foot, is there a more powerful purple Qi in his body?


    He Xu Xian is the one who has the strongest heel since he was born.


    Even in his previous life, he practiced martial arts to the limit of that world.


    This is obviously the reason why Hongmeng purple Qi has blessed him.


    As for Hongmeng Ziqi, why did he choose Xu Xian?


    He doesn''t know this


    But he figured it out.


    Xu Xuanping once said that if there was one more thing in his body, it should be Hongmeng purple gas.


    That''s the problem.


    The immortals of the four religions are reincarnated one after another. They should be for Hongmeng purple gas and the opportunity to become saints.


    "Ah, this..."


    "As a result, the western religion dragged me into Shura city. It seems that it is to prevent me, the person who should be robbed, from robbing Hongmeng purple Qi?"


    "You are really great!" Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    The West teaches cowhide.


    After this operation, they sent the Hongmeng purple gas away.


    "I said, since I entered Shura City, I have been muttering about master Zu in the bottom of my heart, but he has been too lazy to take care of himself."


    "Maybe the grandmaster is going to laugh now..."


    "Is there even another possibility."


    "The grandmaster didn''t intend to let me go back?"


    Xu Xian touched his chin.


    Not impossible.


    What is the situation in the fairy world now?


    The great Luo Jinxian of the four major religions is very few, and almost all of them are reincarnated.


    in other words,


    The most dangerous is in the world.


    On the contrary, it is much safer in the three circles.


    Do you want to go back?


    When you go back and beat the students to death, you may not be able to cover up the purple air in the golden fairyland.


    Don''t go back.


    Let the grandmaster take himself away and become holy at ease?


    But if he really doesn''t go back.


    That Terran may lose the last chance to have a human emperor, and will always be in reincarnation.


    And he


    Sanctification.


    Forever without robbery, hold left and right, sit and watch the constant reincarnation of mole ants?


    "But I am still a person!"

 Chapter 254

    Near sunset.


    Xu Xian sat on the edge of the roof of the building, dangling her feet in the air, overlooking the collapsing building in the distance, which is a brand-new building drilled out of the ground.


    Xiaoqing''s eyes are no longer surprised, but she is still full of curiosity about anything.


    While sun ran was barbecue, he did not forget to say: "any building in Shura city is alive, but it also has a corresponding life span.


    Earth, water, wind and fire are a cycle.


    After four robberies, any building will turn into ruins, and new buildings will emerge from the ground. "


    With that, sun ran stroked the brim of his hat and said with a smile, "it is in those new buildings that we can find enough materials for survival."


    Xiaoqing looked at Sun ran adding seasoning to the barbecue, so she couldn''t help sniffing her nose, turned back and said with a smile: "it''s delicious


    But miss sun, how long can the building under our feet last? "


    "Two robberies have passed, and we can probably survive another wind robbery, but when the fire robbery comes, we must find a relatively new building, otherwise the building will turn into ruins." Sun ran pointed to the collapsed buildings under the sunset and said helplessly.


    "How often do the four robberies of earth, water, wind and fire occur?" Xu Xian stood up slowly and said suspiciously.


    "There is no law. If it takes a long time, we can enjoy a period of peace, but there will be a shortage of materials. If the time interval is short, although the materials are enough, many people will not survive in the face of the threat of four robberies alone." Sun ran sighed.


    As long as you live in Shura City, you will keep facing all kinds of threats, which makes people constantly tired of running around.


    There is no place to call home.


    "What is the snake that is about to bite its tail?" Xu Xian stretched out her finger.


    Sun Ran''s eyes became more cautious and said in a deep voice: "it is said that the never linked tail snake is the source of the four robberies of water, wind and fire in the birthplace, in which there are countless ghosts..."


    "Not to mention that, you''d better come and eat my sun''s Secret roast."


    "Hey, hey, I''m sure you two ancients never ate it."


    "Hum, let me see your ability." Xiaoqing proudly raised her head and picked up a bunch of barbecue with great appreciation. When she glanced at Xu Xian''s eating method, she had learned the correct way to roll the string.


    That is, a bite on the mouth, a drag on the bamboo stick, and a string of barbecue.


    For a moment,


    The roof was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    In the room that Xu Xian just grabbed, Xiaoqing lay on the bed, ignoring Xu Xian standing aside.


    And sun ran did invite Xiaoqing over


    But in this environment full of crisis everywhere, Xiaoqing nature and Xu Xian should be closer.


    No reason to live with a new friend.


    Aside,


    Xu Xian looked at him angrily and said, "don''t you know you''re going out to grab a room to live on your own, do you understand?"


    "Bah." Xiaoqing muttered, and without looking at him, he turned around and looked at the wall.


    Xu Shusheng sat on the bed and sighed.


    After a long time.


    Xiaoqing faintly noticed that someone was touching his hair behind him


    For a moment,


    Xiaoqing''s body was tight, but she couldn''t help shaking her head and wanted to break free


    Jingling,


    She found that her hair seemed to be tied with a small bronze bell.


    At this moment,


    Xiaoqing sat up, took the little bell tied to the green silk in her hand, looked up in wonder, "isn''t this the little bell in your hair?"


    "Well, pay me back when you go out." Xu Xian whispered.


    "Is this a magic weapon?"


    "Yes."


    "I have no magic power. What''s the use of this magic weapon for me."


    "Look at your IQ. If you need mana, why should I give it to you?" Xu Xian poked Xiao Qing''s forehead and couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    Xiaoqing sat cross legged on the bed and pouted with her fingers, but she still didn''t believe: "true or false, can this thing work?


    It is said that the water, wind and fire in that place are terrible. "


    "Hey, even if Shura city is gone, it won''t hurt you. Go to bed."


    "Hum, I don''t believe it unless you tell me what this little bell is?" Xiaoqing refused to let Xu Xian leave.


    Xu Shusheng picked his eyebrows and said bluntly, "Donghuang bell, believe it or not..."


    Xiaoqing is expressionless, and also the Eastern Emperor bell... You can really play.


    Donghuang bell, also known as chaos clock, is one of the three most precious treasures of opening up the sky, also known as the three most congenital treasures, together with Taiji map and Pangu flag.


    Because it is the accompanying artifact of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, it has the name of the Eastern Emperor bell.


    Believe it or not.


    But the little bell was tied to Xu Xian''s hair long ago.


    Although this thing is certainly not a Donghuang bell, it can also ensure that it is a magic weapon to protect yourself. It can be regarded as a very precious thing for Xu Xian.


    I think so.


    Xiaoqing happily took the little bell and looked at it for a while. She looked at Xu Xian, who was meditating, and asked, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law..."


    "Why?"


    "Do you like me?" Xiaoqing stretched out a small white foot and kicked it on him.


    Xu Xian glanced down at the white and tender feet and looked up along the slender legs


    When he saw Xiaoqing''s slender snow-white waist, he no longer looked up, but resolutely closed his eyes and didn''t want to answer.


    He was thinking about how to get out of here.


    Unfortunately,


    The more he didn''t want to talk to me.


    Xiaoqing even put her little foot on his leg and scratched his ribs flexibly with her jade toes


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xian opened her eyes and grabbed her jade foot.


    Xiaoqing refuses to accept it and wants to pull it out.


    But seeing that the strength was not enough and couldn''t move at all, he stretched out another jade foot and continued to scratch


    final,


    Xu Xian held a small foot in one hand.


    "You let go."


    "Be honest and I''ll let go."


    "Well..."


    After three interest rates.


    "Are you still here?" Xu Xian glanced at the little foot that stretched out again, grabbed it and began to scratch the center of the foot.


    "No, no, no... brother-in-law, brother-in-law... Don''t scratch..." Xiaoqing begged to admit defeat before she insisted for a few seconds.


    Xu Xian loosened her hand again and looked at the tail snake outside the window, as if thinking.


    However,


    Xiaoqing''s jade feet are quietly stretched out


    Xu Xian turned and glanced at her.


    Xiaoqing coughed and said, "brother-in-law, you can hold my feet, but don''t scratch my soles. I''m a little cold..."


    "Then you don''t wear clothes?" Xu Xian threw away his clothes.


    Xiaoqing skillfully draped her clothes on her body, or put the pair of jade feet on his legs, and kept losing her eyes for him to hold.


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian held the pair of little feet in her arms.


    "Brother in law..."


    "Huh?"


    "Are my little feet soft?"


    Duang¡­¡­


    Xu Xian threw the little feet on the bed.


    Xiaoqing smiled, put the pair of jade feet on his legs, held his clothes and hummed: "I remember you especially like to touch my sister..."


    "I didn''t..."


    "Then I just asked you to hold my feet and didn''t let you touch them, but you rubbed and touched them..."


    "Xiaoqing nvxia." Xu Xian gnashed her teeth and looked over: "you''re not cold, you''re not sleepy, can''t you sleep quietly?"


    "Hum, just sleep." With a cold hum, Xiao Qing took out a blue cloth strip from under her generous clothes and threw it on Xu Xian''s leg.


    "......." Xu Shusheng was expressionless.


    What is this?


    Is this Xiaoqing''s breast wrap?


    You really, too much.


    Xu Xian threw it aside and forcibly restrained many miscellaneous thoughts in her heart.


    Although he had a bad heart for Xiaoqing.


    But there is a gap between small thoughts and practical actions.


    The most important thing is that Xiaoqing is still a little ignorant in terms of feelings


    She seems to have done a lot of seduction to herself, but they all come from the jealousy between him and Xiaobai.


    Although my sister-in-law is good, my sister-in-law is wonderful, and my sister-in-law calls obediently


    Cough.


    But people can''t, at least not


    Thinking,


    Xiaoqing suddenly turned around again, pointed her face at Xu Xian and looked at him with shuilingling''s big eyes open.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Brother in law, what do you do when you are alone with your sister?"


    "Do nothing."


    "I don''t believe it. Since my sister was with you, she seldom slept with me and didn''t let me touch her chest, but I clearly saw you touch my sister..." said Xiaoqing, reaching out to cover her chest and rubbing it.


    Xu Shusheng took a deep breath and whispered to my little ancestor, you really can.


    "Brother in law..."


    "Why?" Xu Xian turned her head and didn''t want to answer.


    "Or would you touch mine?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "No, you want to."


    "Bah, don''t put aside the false accusation against a gentleman."


    "Just touch it. Anyway, I won''t tell my sister..."


    "....." Xu Xian was lost in thought.


    What''s this called?


    This is the seduction of red fruit.


    But one said one.


    If a snake demon for hundreds of years doesn''t know anything about this kind of thing, there is something missing.


    But she is Xiaobai''s sister.


    Xu Xian''s heart is frantically struggling


    Just then,


    Xiaoqing held his big hand and slowly put it on a strong mountain.


    Although across the clothes,


    But this moment.


    Xu Shusheng''s heart was more or less broken, and his hand was also out of control.


    Even,


    as time goes on.


    When Xiaoqing''s face flushed slightly and looked at Xu Xian lying on his body.


    Both couldn''t help swallowing their saliva


    final.


    Xiaoqing silently closes her eyes. Her long eyelashes are trembling slightly. She seems to be looking forward to something.


    Xu Xian looked at her cherry mouth and kissed it gently after taking a deep breath.


    Hum~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    early morning.


    Xiaoqing leaned against the wall with her clothes, blinked at Xu Xian sitting on the side, and whispered, "brother-in-law, will kissing give birth to children?"


    "No..."


    "Then what will happen?"


    "Later." Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    In the face of this ignorant goblin, Xu Shusheng didn''t do it in the end.


    After a literal snake kiss.


    Xu Xian meditated all night.


    And when Xiaoqing has something to say.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock on the door.


    "The early bird catches the worm. It''s time to go out and look for living supplies."


    Creak.


    Xu Xian got up and opened the door.


    Miss Sun took a look along the gap and saw Xiaoqing who had just put on her clothes from bed.


    "Hiss..." Sun ran took a breath. She looked at Xu Xian and Xiaoqing and swept back and forth many times.


    Xu Shusheng glanced at her expressionless, raised his eyebrows and said, "enough?"


    "Enough, enough..." Sun ran didn''t dare to say anything more. He couldn''t believe the fairy tale.


    But the two rooms are next door. I didn''t hear anything yesterday?


    After all, the sound insulation of the shelter is not very good.


    Do you mean,


    Sun ran looked up and down at Xu Xian. Is this too handsome Xu Hanwen not very good in some way?


    Unfortunately, I haven''t tried. I''m not sure.


    That''s it.


    After leaving the shelter, the three went out to look for supplies.


    Along the way,


    She also constantly introduced several forces in Shura city.


    "This city can be called Shura city. There is a Shura gate in this city, and a leading one is called Princess Luocha. It is said that the Shura gate is Shura people, ugly men and beautiful women, but I haven''t seen it much, and I don''t know if it''s true."


    "In addition, the Tauren you met yesterday belongs to an external force in Shura city. It''s called the Tauren gang. Its name is very strange, but it''s really full of Tauren and is opposed to the Shura gate all the year round."


    When sun ran said this, he sighed: "the strength of the Shura gate and the Tauren Gang is very strong. Even with the support of the leaders of both sides, they can easily carry the land, water, wind and fire.


    But they never recruit other monsters, humans, etc.


    And they seem to be naturally hostile. From time to time, they will make an appointment and fight hard.


    Even the old people in Shura city don''t know how many years they have opposed and fought. "


    "Princess Luocha? Tauren Gang?"


    Xu Xian was thoughtful.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    That''s the pingtian demon statue he met in Nanjiang.


    At first,


    Xu Shusheng didn''t think about the meaning of pingtian demon respect, but when he got together with Bian Zhuang and talked about nothing, he got some news from him.


    That is the title of "pingtian demon". Among all the demon families in the whole three worlds, only the heirs of the ox demon king can have this name.


    Xu Xian also asked Bian Zhuang whether the ox demon king was reincarnated and reborn.


    But Bian Zhuang shook his head and said that the old cow was not reincarnated.


    But since the end of the journey to the west, the ox demon king seems to have disappeared within the three realms. It seems that due to emotional problems, Princess Iron Fan returned to her mother''s house, and he followed her.


    Until Bian Zhuang was reincarnated from heaven, there was no news of Niu demon king and Princess Iron Fan in the three circles.


    "Shura Road, Shura City, Shura gate, Princess Luocha, Tauren Gang?"


    "Slot." Xu Xian pulled the corners of his mouth, which made NIMA ridiculous.


    If you''re right.


    This Shura city... Maybe it''s Princess Iron Fan''s mother''s family, and the Tauren Gang is a gang established by the Bull Demon King.


    They fight and kill all year round, and can also carry the land, water, wind and fire. Maybe it''s some small disputes caused by the contradiction between the husband and wife.


    Anyway, his men are dead. Maybe these two great gods are still very happy.


    As for what is the emotional contradiction


    One said one,


    There are really many descendants of the ox demon king. There is a flat sky demon statue in the mortal world. How can there be no children outside the mortal world?


    If red boy is the son of Princess Iron Fan and ox demon king, he belongs to the direct line!


    But other cattle demons who dare to call themselves the descendants of the ox demon king... Where did they come from?


    Obviously.


    In addition to the jade faced fox killed by the monkey, the ox demon king must be more than that concubine. Otherwise, how could his old ox family be so prosperous?


    The key is,


    Princess Iron Fan will go back to her mother''s house when she is free. Do you have a reason?


    This moment.


    Xu Xian roughly found a way to leave Shura city.


    That is, find the ox demon king or the Iron Fan Princess.


    But here comes the problem.


    Has the realm of these two been sealed?


    What''s more


    Red boy is the child of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    The ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan are more or less related to western religion. Otherwise, they will not regard Shura as their own home.


    Just then.


    A group of Tauren on motorcycles drove through the street, and a huge banner floated in the wind.


    The front reads: hand over Xu Xian, 10000 Jin of materials and 1000 bottles of wine!


    The reverse side reads: if you don''t pay Xu Xian, the four robberies will not come, and you will be flat!


    At the same time, a big horn continued to shout, "hand over Xu Xian."


    "Hand over Xu Xian."


    "Hand over Xu Xian."


    This moment.


    Sun ran was stunned.


    Xu Xian was lost in thought.


    Don''t think about it.


    The ox demon king did make some deals with the Tibetan Bodhisattva.

 Chapter 255

    The ghost lighter team of the Tauren Gang hurried by.


    Xu Xian and the three stood up from behind the scrapped vehicle from afar.


    Sun ran swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said, "they are still" brother Octopus won''t. He is very loyal, but the others in the shelter may have come to the door. " Sun ran clenched his fist and never thought that he could not even go back to the shelter just after he went out.


    Xu Xian frowned: "then it''s even more time to go back. Since this happened because of me, I''m sure I won''t let others bear the consequences for me."


    "This..." Sun ran was stunned. He had seen Xu Xian''s ability, but he was more afraid of the Tauren gang who had lived here for a long time.


    Because that group of Tauren is not only numerous, but also extremely powerful.


    In particular, the Tauren boss was in a mess. He once knocked down a building with an ox horn.


    Xu Xiandu said so. Xiaoqing still looked extremely trusting. Sun ran pinched the brim of his hat and said, "go back, who is afraid of who."


    "Well, let''s go back now." Xu Xian raised her eyebrows slightly and took people back on their way.


    meanwhile.


    The boss of the Tauren Gang, that is, the ox demon king.


    He is riding a modified Harley locomotive, with the powerful power of the engine, carrying his huge body all the way to brother octopus''s shelter.


    The ox demon king is tall, about 2.5 meters and weighs 300 kilograms. If the motorcycle under him had not been changed by the devil, it would obviously be difficult to bear his weight.


    "Xu Xian?"


    "Who is this guy?"


    "What does the earth Tibet Bodhisattva want this man for?"


    At this time, the ox demon king held the handle in his left hand and the reduced mixed iron stick in his right hand, picking the leeks between his teeth. His mouth was full of wine. Obviously, it was not common to drive without drinking or drinking without driving.


    He was just a little curious about Xu Xian and wondered how he provoked the earth Tibet Bodhisattva?


    This is not the birthday star hanging to death


    Dare to provoke the Bodhisattva?


    Besides, Xu Xian... He has never heard of this name.


    When did such a figure appear in the three realms?


    As for himself, why did he listen to the Bodhisattva?


    It can only be said that this is not an order. His old cow just wants to sell face.


    After all, it''s a Bodhisattva.


    Hell is not empty, swear not to become a Buddha.


    It can almost be said that the Tibetan Bodhisattva stayed in the underworld forever at the cost of eternity.


    This kind of great perseverance and great spirit, his little cow is somewhat admired.


    In addition, Princess Iron Fan went back to her mother''s house, that is, Shura city


    But Shura city is not a place where anyone can enter if he wants to.


    He also found the earth Tibet Bodhisattva, dragged the relationship with others, and then chased his daughter-in-law all the way back to his mother''s house.


    "Well, why do you think so much? It''s just to catch someone for the Bodhisattva and lock him up for a few years." The ox demon king didn''t think too much and had no worries in his heart.


    no way out.


    Who is he?


    He is the great bull demon king.


    His wife is a Shura princess, and his father-in-law is also a legendary figure, although he is dead.


    His eldest son is still a child of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    In addition, he has two cattle ancestors who take good care of it.


    Those two


    One is the mount of the supreme old gentleman.


    One is the mount of Tongtian sect leader.


    The former taught him the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, and the latter gave him a top congenital treasure, that is, his personal weapon mixed iron stick.


    What''s this called?


    This is the network.


    The two cattle demons took care of him, which was just like their own parents!


    Taoism and Buddhism, the demon family and the big demon.


    He has countless relationships with the devil king.


    Otherwise, he is a demon family. Why dare he call Ping Tian Da Sheng and become the leading brother of the Seven Saints?


    After attacking Tianting, he is still so carefree?


    "Hey, Niu Sheng, it''s so lonely as snow!"


    "I can only fight with my daughter-in-law and live a life every day."


    The ox demon king rode on a roaring locomotive and took many younger brothers all the way without scruples.


    This Shura city looks very strange, just like a steel forest.


    But one said one.


    The ox demon king is not too curious about it.


    Because since the flood and famine broke into three realms, some of the flood and famine fragments have become three thousand worlds.


    A thousand small thousand worlds.


    A thousand in a thousand.


    A thousand worlds.


    It is said that the three thousand worlds revolve around the three realms, and gradually evolve according to the history of the famine. The passage of time is different.


    As for how to get to the three thousand world?


    There is a saying.


    The difficulty is quite high.


    It is said that in addition to saints, even the great Luo Jinxian can only reincarnate through the six samsara.


    In other words, some great Luo Jinxian can separate an avatar from the six samsara to the three thousand world, and use it to spread some myths and stories, so as to spread some influence in the three thousand world.


    But the problem is,


    The three thousand world looks like a lot,


    But compared with the real three realms, they are still too small. The most important thing is that the upper limit of cultivation is also very low, but there are more creatures.


    Both Taoism and Buddhism don''t even want to spend more time in the three thousand world


    Thinking.


    The ox demon king''s fleet has arrived at brother octopus''s shelter.


    Normally,


    He often ignores the guys who can fall into Shura city.


    After all, these people come from obsession for a chance of life.


    God has the virtue of living well. It seems that Shura city will only accept people who don''t die because of obsession. In fact, it is also a place of vitality.


    But today.


    If the unwilling little Octopus demon refuses to hand over Xu Xian, don''t blame him for being cruel and cruel. He also does things like robbing the land, water, wind and fire.


    Hiss, hiss


    Continuous brake sounds.


    The ox demon king glanced at the iron door and said coldly, "come on, knock open the door for me and bring Xu Xian out."


    "Yes, brother." Many Tauren got out of the car and hit the door, but they found that the door of the shelter was held back. I don''t know why the octopus monster said so much. Is it to protect SpongeBob?


    Duang£¡


    Duang£¡


    Duang£¡


    The sound of knocking against the door kept ringing.


    Seeing that the iron door could not be pushed open.


    The two Tauren planned to borrow the noose on the locomotive and pull it away.


    But just as the two chains broke into the iron door.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A cold light flashed.


    Two thick and long iron ropes broke immediately.


    "Who?"


    "The guy looking for death dares to provoke my Tauren Gang?"


    "Is your boy alive?"


    A group of Tauren turned their heads one after another, and their nostrils were smoking angrily. Only then did they find a handsome young man who had come over at some time.


    The ox demon king narrowed his eyes, took a toothpick made of a mixed iron stick in his mouth and looked askew.


    Obviously,


    It''s Xu Xian.


    Standing alone in the middle of the road, he weighed the stone he picked up and said, "you''re looking for me.


    Why break people''s doors?


    Have you had enough? "


    "Are you Xu Xian?" A Tauren wearing armor and carrying a big knife stepped forward to ask questions.


    "Yes." Xu Xian nodded and glanced at the leading brother of the group, the tallest cow.


    "Since you know we''re looking for you, why don''t you get over here?" The ox head man with a knife on his shoulder is obviously a small leader, and his face is full of pride.


    Xu Xian frowned slightly, did not respond, but looked at the ox demon king with a little caution.


    "Boy, the Dharma protector asked you something. Where do you look?" As soon as the Tauren Dharma protector''s eyes narrowed, he suddenly burst. His muscles swelled like a runaway bull, and immediately charged.


    This moment.


    Some people in the shelter could not help but change their faces when they peeked.


    In one of the huge gaps, the big eyes of brother Octopus secretly observed, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    It''s too fast.


    It''s too fast.


    It is said that the Tauren sect has four Dharma protectors.


    Each of them is not afraid of water, wind and fire, and their flesh can easily resist all kinds of bullets.


    The Tauren sank under his feet.


    Click


    The hard ground was constantly breaking, and its huge body was like a loaded shell, which was killed in the blink of an eye.


    The huge Tauren jumped up high and the big knife in his hand was from top to bottom.


    As for Xu Xian in the middle of the road, he was in the light of the knife.


    Wave a knife!


    Whereabouts!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sword is broken!


    This moment!


    The Tauren Dharma protector was stunned. He stared at the handle of the knife in his hand. In any case, he didn''t believe that Xu Xian''s shoulder could be so hard.


    This knife goes down.


    He can cut off a bus.


    Xu Xian just glanced at him and pushed him gently on his chest.


    Come on!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Tauren Dharma protector turned into a rainbow light and directly crashed into a building. Smoke and dust billowed. It is estimated that it is difficult to climb out.


    Then he stretched out his slender fingers, flicked the folds on his shoulder clothes, and said in a deep voice, "ox demon king?"


    "Do you know Ben Wang?" The ox demon king sat on the locomotive and responded faintly.


    "No, but I''ve dealt with your younger generation. Guess."


    "Oh," the ox demon king sneered, "I''ve dealt with my younger generation, but I''m dead at my Dharma protector. Do you want me to give you face, or don''t you want me to give you face?"


    Xu Xian picked his eyebrow: "I can''t catch a layer of strength. Blame me?"


    "Then you can try my strength?" When the ox demon king got off the locomotive, the earth under his feet began to howl and break inch by inch, as if he were bearing endless weight.


    Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and felt a little bad in her heart.


    This NIMA


    Is this the body of Da Luo Jinxian?


    It''s a little scary.


    The most important thing is that the ox demon king is not the kind of reincarnated person.


    Although he never showed that he had magic power.


    But the ox demon king was the demon cultivation of refining the body. Coupled with the flesh body of Da Luo Jinxian, he really stepped on the ground of Shura City, which seemed to make the city crumble and collapse at any time.


    Is this the great Luo Jinxian of physical cultivation?


    Xu Xian thought that Wu Shen''s physique + Heavenly Immortal''s physique. Maybe he could have a hard fight with the ox demon king.


    But more likely


    He doesn''t seem to be a Bull Demon.


    meanwhile,


    The ox demon king is approaching step by step.


    With his footsteps.


    Xu Xian also saw behind him a bull shaped virtual shadow thousands of feet high, enough to block out the sky and the sun.


    That''s the real ox demon!


    A white cow, two horns rising into the sky, seems to break the world.


    "Niu... Brother, you take me back, I Xu Xiancheng. How''s your personal situation?" Xu Xian watched his oppressive body getting closer and closer, so he couldn''t help but retreat two steps.


    Um


    For the first time since his debut, he chose to retreat in the face of a monster.


    "Oh, your kindness seems to be greater than that of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva?" The ox demon king narrowed his eyes and his fist creaked. He wanted to try how many punches the little guy in front of him could withstand him.


    "It''s really underground..." Xu Xian frowned and looked up at him: "that''s no need to talk?"


    "Don''t worry, the Bodhisattva didn''t let me kill you, but asked me to lock you up."


    "OK, you teach face to the west, don''t you?" Xu Xian took two steps back again and reached out to his waist.


    "Don''t tell me whether it''s Western or not. Which onion are you?"


    "Well, since you cow demon king chose to join the western religion, don''t blame someone for being rude."


    "Come on, let me see how rude you are."


    "What did you say?"


    "Yes, what the king said, just your two sons, what if I let you do three moves?" The ox devil smiled and fought with him?


    Just a little boy, what about you and us?


    Do you really think you can talk to a demon like him?


    Do you know who I am?


    I''m the ox demon!


    The leading elder brother of the evil forces in the three realms, even the heaven court, is a ruthless man who dares to rebel.


    The whole three realms, who doesn''t give me face?


    so


    When the ox demon king waited a little, he decided to let him do three moves


    And looked at Xu Xian holding it out of thin air


    And a tetanus sword slowly appeared in his hand!


    This moment.


    The ox demon king was more or less lost in thought. He tilted his head and looked at the sword very carefully.


    "Hiss..."


    "Is this a beaver?"


    This... Is very beaver.


    No wonder the Bodhisattva Di Zang also told you not to talk nonsense to Xu Xian. Just tie him up and close him.


    Obviously, the Tibetan Bodhisattva already knew who he was


    As for why he didn''t follow his orders, the main reason is that he was a little bored and wanted to try his hand!


    What about the current situation?


    without doubt.


    He the ox demon king belongs to the evil and black forces in the three realms and is also the leading brother of many demon families.


    But one said one.


    Compared with the evil forces of apostasy


    That is the street gangster who collects protection fees at the gate of the village, but accidentally met the international Mafia.


    This scene


    The eldest brother of an underworld organization in Honghuang wants to confront the prince in distress of the strongest underworld and evil forces in Honghuang.


    meanwhile.


    Under Xu Xian''s intentional urging, the rust on Qingping sword also fell one by one, one by one, one by one.


    Seeing that the breath of Qingping sword is more and more sufficient, the killing intention is also stronger and stronger.


    The ox demon king''s expression became more and more serious, and said with a little consideration: "one day, I suddenly want to give you a face."


    "Is it necessary?" Holding Qingping sword, Xu Xian asked.


    "Necessary!"


    "Is it really necessary?"


    The ox demon king rubbed his hands and said with a kind smile, "pure passers-by, I personally think it''s really necessary."


    "Well, you said it would be over if you didn''t?" Xu Xian took back Qingping sword and wanted to pad his feet and pat him on the shoulder. Seeing that he couldn''t reach it, Niu demon king took the initiative to shrink his body and let him pat it.


    What''s this called?


    EQ!


    Is it necessary to treat Xu Xian like this?


    It''s necessary.


    Although he doesn''t know who this person is


    But Qingping sword was taken out.


    It''s not too much for the ox demon king to regard him as the illegitimate son of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The key is.


    Slot.


    People''s education and interception are his real backers.


    Tibetan Bodhisattva asked him to do it. This is the plan of separation!


    Fortunately.


    Luckily he didn''t do it directly.


    Otherwise, the flood washed the Dragon King temple.

 Chapter 256

    The misunderstanding is over.


    Xu Xian was originally the target of the Tauren Gang, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became the guest of the Bull Demon King.


    this moment.


    Xu Xian has already brought Xiaoqing and a surprised miss sun to the territory of the ox demon king.


    Boss Niu is very rich in Shura city. At least compared with other shelters for survival, he comes up with a big banquet, with wine and meat, which makes sun Ran''s eyes green.


    At the dinner table,


    Sun ran ate Hesse for a meal.


    Xiaoqing is like a female Xia, drinking and eating meat, and quietly listening to the dialogue between her brother-in-law and the ox demon king.


    Xu Xian took a sip of wine and wondered, "brother Niu came to Shura city for the sake of your Iron Fan Princess?"


    "Hey, isn''t it?" The ox demon king has nothing to hide. His relationship with Princess Iron Fan is well known in the three circles, but everyone knows that he can''t control his daughter-in-law.


    Although his old cow''s heel is good, he has many backers.


    But Princess Tiefan is also known as Princess Luocha. Her father is the ancestor of the Styx River born from the sea of blood. She belongs to six saints, all of whom are Chinese of the same generation.


    Although the rumored ancestor of Styx is dead.


    But as long as people who have crossed the three realms understand that the sea of blood does not wither and the Styx river does not die.


    Today, the sea of blood still hasn''t withered completely, which means that the once Asura clan will return at any time.


    Of course, this is the background of Princess Iron Fan. She has an awesome father.


    "How long have you been in Shura city? Why haven''t you brought Princess Iron Fan back?" Xu Xian did not understand this.


    The ox demon king took the wine glass, sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice, "do you know where Shura city is?"


    "The Shura way in the six samsara?" Xu Xian has long speculated about this.


    "Yes, do you know the meaning of Shura city?"


    Xu Shusheng shook his head, which belongs to his blind spot of knowledge.


    "Shura city is the rebirth place built by the ancestors of Styx river for the Asura family. It was born according to the way of heaven."


    The ox demon king narrowed his eyes and sneered, "but since the death of the Styx ancestor.


    The Asuras were forcibly recruited by Western religions.


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva chants scriptures near the sea of blood every day, constantly changing some so-called "predestined people".


    Some Asuras have no choice but to join the western religion and become their Dharma protector.


    But there are also many Asuras who did not submit to western religion.


    So they came to this city and wanted to wait here for the old Styx ancestor who came back from rebirth. "


    Xu Xian''s face changed slightly, as if thinking.


    The ox devil continued, "but since you came here, you should have heard of the four robberies of earth, water, wind and fire?"


    That''s it.


    The ox devil suddenly looked up and stretched out his hand to the distance.


    When Xu Xian and others looked, sun ran couldn''t help exclaiming, "wind robbery!"


    yes,


    It''s wind robbery.


    It was a full dozen tornadoes connecting the world. It had unimaginable strength, constantly destroying many buildings, and carrying all kinds of vehicles, trees and stones that can be rolled up by the wind, sweeping the whole city rapidly.


    Look from a distance.


    Cover the sky and block out the sun.


    This not too small Shura city is so fragile in front of more than a dozen giant tornadoes.


    Buildings collapsed, trees were uprooted, and big trucks were rolled into the sky and fell down again.


    It''s really a doomsday scene.


    "Four robbers... Related to the ancestor of Styx river?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, there was no land, water, wind and fire in the once Shura city."


    "Because when the Styx ancestors built this place, they actually borrowed some teachings of apostasy. In the name, they intercepted a glimmer of life from heaven and earth, so that this place can not only reincarnate the Asura family, but also leave a way for those who have deep thoughts.


    Of course, the main purpose is to reincarnate the Asura people here. People with deep thoughts are only incidental... "The ox demon king narrowed his eyes and whispered:


    "But since the western religion discovered the reincarnation secret of Styx ancestors.


    They cut off the snake that should be connected end to end, leaving many monsters at its root.


    And take this to urge the four robberies, so that some newly reborn Ashura people died in the four robberies of earth, water, wind and fire before they completely found the memory of their previous lives.


    Western religions... They avoided the rebirth of Styx ancestors from the source.


    Maybe the ancestors of Styx River have returned to Shura city several times, but they were wiped out in advance by the four robberies of water, wind and fire.


    As for the four catastrophes expelled by the Western church security, in name, it is the so-called "acting on behalf of heaven and killing people who should have died."


    As the ox demon king said more and more


    Xu Xian finally understood the significance of the existence of this Shura city.


    That is,


    This city is a place of rebirth created by the ancestors of Styx for themselves and their people.


    But if you want Shura city to exist forever, you won''t let the great supernatural power destroy it.


    Then we must find an excuse. It''s best for heaven to manage this place.


    As the ox demon king said, this excuse is for those who have reincarnated for ten generations, but because of obsession, they can''t die.


    When these creatures did not die because of their strong obsession and fell into Shura City, they had the opportunity to climb the tail snake and have another reincarnation.


    Or they can choose to live in Shura city and gradually become Shura.


    In general, there is a chance to live, and the Tao of heaven recognizes the significance of the city.


    However,


    Western religion in order to completely control the Asura, but also to prevent the reincarnation of Styx ancestors.


    They borrowed the reason that "the ancestors of the Styx River intercepted too much vitality", and thus established the four disasters of earth, water, wind and fire.


    In this way.


    There is still a glimmer of life


    But TM has really become a glimmer of life!


    The western religion set up the underground water, wind and fire, and cut off the tail snake.


    What is this for?


    In order to control the Asura people, let them completely lose their idea of the reincarnation of the ancient Styx ancestors, and safely become the eight Dharma protectors of their Western religion.


    "Western religion is really cruel when bullying people." Xu Xian suddenly swallowed her saliva.


    If he is not a disciple of the sect, if he is not holding a Qingping sword, or the person favored by the grandmaster, he has imagined that if he stands opposite to the western religion, he must have no good fruit to eat.


    However,


    After a little thought, Xu Shusheng couldn''t help asking, "brother Niu, what''s your daughter-in-law going to do here?"


    "She......" the ox demon king twitched a corner of his mouth: "she said she would always live in Shura city and see everyone who came to Shura city.


    As long as she can see it, she can recognize whether this person is the reincarnation of Styx ancestors.


    This is the stupidest way.


    But in general,


    She still made trouble with me and wanted to find her father to stand out for her. "


    "That''s it?" Xu Xian pulled out the corners of her mouth and secretly said that the concubine of the ox demon king must have been looking for too much, which led to the atmosphere of Princess Iron Fan. Only then did she have to dig out the father in the coffin.


    "Come on, let''s eat and drink when we should. Later, I''ll show you a clear way to send you back. We men always talk about women." The ox demon king waved his hand and asked his men to carry two jars of aged wine.


    Xu Xian was not polite, so he began to touch the bowl with the boss Niu he had just met and blow at him.


    However,


    Several jars of wine have just been eaten, and they haven''t had a good time yet.


    Outside the door, a Tauren hurried in and shouted, "big... Big... Big... Big brother¡°


    Pop!


    The ox demon king threw the bowl on the table and said coldly, "what panic? Don''t you see I''m eating wine with your brother Xu here?"


    "Big... Big brother, sister-in-law came here with Shura men and said she wanted to find his father."


    "Ah?" The ox demon king was stunned. He scratched his hair and Rua his horn. He wondered, "his father?"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law said that you suddenly caught Xu Xian. Then Xu Xian must be his father. She also said that you were a dogleg of western religion. She didn''t have a good heart. She still wanted to divorce you."


    "Slot, you don''t kowtow now?" The ox demon king glanced at him unhappily, then looked at Xu Xian a little embarrassed and said:


    "Brother Xu, you stay here with your two younger brothers and sisters and continue to eat wine. When I go out, drive the woman back and continue to drink with you."


    When that comes out.


    Xiaoqing''s small face is slightly flushed.


    As for Miss Sun, she rolled her eyes and had no explanation.


    No way, as a 21st century person, she is far less shy than ancient women.


    What''s more, this misunderstanding


    Wonderful!


    However, Xu Xian also stood up and coughed: "brother Niu, you said that my sister-in-law came. How can I say that I don''t want to see you?


    If this gets out, others can''t say I lost my courtesy?


    Besides.


    Sister-in-law''s eyes are as sharp as a torch. At a glance, she can see whether I am his father or not. It also saves you two from having some contradictions, isn''t it? "


    The ox demon king looked back slightly and looked up and down at Xu Xian with his bell sized eyes


    Beaver!


    Brother Xu is a beaver.


    The only thing that doesn''t beaver is


    Do you really want to see my daughter-in-law?


    The ox demon king didn''t say much, so he patted Xu Xian on his shoulder, looked at his men and said in a deep voice, "lead the way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Get out of the door of the Tauren gang.


    Xu Xian soon saw the locomotive team of luoshamen.


    And take a look.


    "Hiss..." Xu Shusheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    good heavens.


    Worthy of the Asura nationality.


    Men are really ugly and women are beautiful. The key is that Asura women also have their own characteristics.


    Some of them have small birds that depend on people. They look delicate and soft and easy to push down.


    Some people are arrogant and cold, and a pair of beautiful eyes are as cold as ice.


    Some people have wonderful posture. It is only endless temptation to raise their hands and feet.


    However.


    There were hundreds of Asura people present, but only one was so eye-catching.


    That''s the Iron Fan Princess sitting in the convertible. She leaned lazily on the back of the chair and a pair of black silk legs on the handlebar. When she saw the ox demon king coming, she also hooked the toad mirror with her hand. She seemed to wonder what her man was doing in Shura city.


    However,


    Just when Princess Iron Fan was about to push her glasses up


    But she saw Xu Xian beside the ox demon king.


    Suddenly.


    Princess Iron Fan''s beautiful little face suddenly looked forward and took off her glasses. Meimu looked carefully in surprise.


    See this scene.


    Xu Xian is serious, holds his chest with both hands and doesn''t squint


    The ox demon king drew a corner of his mouth and said coldly, "you see, he is my brother Xu, Xu Xian. She must not be your father. Go back quickly.


    Why don''t you come home with me now and stay here all the time? "


    Princess Iron Fan glanced at the ox demon king, jumped over from the convertible, and walked slowly in front of them barefoot.


    She looked at the ox demon king and Xu Xian, then bit her lips and whispered, "cow, you''re right. He''s really not my father."


    "......." the ox demon king didn''t know why, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But he may be someone else''s... Father." The last two words of Princess Iron Fan are crisp and sweet. Especially when she looks at Xu Shusheng, she is full of seduction.


    "Poof..." Xu Xian was choked by saliva directly.


    The sound of his father''s call made him numb.


    Especially in front of the ox demon king.


    Hiss, this is really... So exciting!


    However,


    Even if the ox demon king was in Shura City, he didn''t bother to understand some inexplicable knowledge. He even asked foolishly, "he''s your father. What''s your father?"


    "Hum, you stupid cow." Princess Iron Fan stared at the ox demon king angrily and said:


    "Well, since he''s not my father, you two seem to have a good relationship, which means you haven''t been fooled and lame by western teaching."


    "Cut, can my old cow be that kind of mindless cow?"


    "In other words, this young master Xu has a good relationship with you?" Princess Iron Fan wondered.


    "Ang, I was just in the room asking brother Xu to have wine."


    "Little brother Xu Xian, I''ve seen my sister-in-law." Xu Shusheng gave a scholar gift.


    "Oh, you''re welcome ~" Princess tie fan nodded, licked her lips of unknown color, looked at Xu Xian and said, "brother Xu, since you are my husband''s brother, I should invite you to eat.


    But my Luocha door is small.


    There was no surplus food in the landlord''s house.


    How about my sister-in-law... Treat you to dumplings? "


    "....." Xu Xian didn''t dare to move, nor did he dare to make a noise.


    The ox demon king frowned: "what''s good about dumplings, but you Luocha gate, don''t you really have no stuttering?"


    "I didn''t talk to you." Princess Tiefan stared at the ox demon king, then looked straight at Xu Xian and whispered, "young master Xu, would you like to come to our Luocha gate later... My sister-in-law makes dumplings for you."


    "Ah, this... Okay?" Xu Xian was very excited. After all, although he had eaten dumplings, he really didn''t try the dumplings made by Princess Tiefan herself.


    One said one, pure passer-by, he wanted to try.


    "You say yes, that''s good." Princess Iron Fan threw a look in her eyes and bit her lips provocatively.


    This moment.


    The ox demon king watched the conversation.


    He couldn''t help touching his chin.


    You... Seem to have something to say?


    No, what can''t be said openly?


    Especially your behavior really puzzles me, a Tauren


    Well,


    Make Niuniu wonder.

 Chapter 257

    Princess Iron Fan wants to turn the Bull Demon King into a Tauren warrior.


    This may be due to the excessive number of concubines of the ox demon king.


    But Xu Xian is a pure serious man!


    When the black silk Princess proposed to go to her house to eat dumplings, Xu Shusheng did have an intention, but it was only limited to the intention of dumplings


    Well, I know everything.


    He''s not that kind of person.


    In particular, Xu Xian would never do the immoral act of wearing hats for others, although Princess Iron Fan''s every move is full of the charm of hooking young women.


    But the ox demon king of Da Luo Jinxian is right in front of me


    He is a small land man, but he can hold back more or less!


    "Sister-in-law, let''s eat another day." Xu Xian stepped back a few steps and wanted to break away from the passionate but boneless little hand of Princess Iron Fan.


    "Another day, what day is it? Brother Xu, if you don''t make it clear, they won''t let you go." Princess Tiefan didn''t obey. She just pulled a quarrel with Xu Xian in front of the ox demon king.


    Aside,


    Tauren stared at the scenes close at hand with big round eyes.


    Suddenly, his heart was a little stuffy.


    How does it feel?


    Why is this deja vu?


    Isn''t this the picture of Princess Iron Fan who once saw herself and many concubines flirting?


    Is this scene revenge from Princess Iron Fan?


    Did you hate me so much because I found 26 concubines The ox demon king''s heart was very sour, but he looked at Xu Xian and his daughter-in-law.


    Tut


    Pure tauren, there is a saying, they are both talented and beautiful, made in heaven.


    It can even be said that his daughter-in-law is not at a loss!


    At least it''s much better than his own eyes. He has found so many concubines, and not all of them are beautiful.


    so


    The ox demon king was more or less lost in thought and even began to wonder whether he should turn around and leave to give his daughter-in-law a chance to revenge himself.


    Maybe not another day.


    One day later


    The daughter-in-law can go home with herself.


    After all, the ox demon king carefully looked at Xu Xian''s physique


    Tut, my bones are too weak, maybe enough times.


    But the persistence must be poor. Princess Iron Fan tried several times, and it is estimated that it is enough. She still wants to return to his old cow''s arms.


    "Xu Xian, where are you doing?"


    Xu Shusheng''s body shook violently. He quickly took his hand out of Princess Iron Fan''s hand and hurriedly said, "Xiaoqing... I''m not discussing with sister-in-law Niu whether to go to dinner. Why did you come out?"


    "Hum, less nonsense, elbow, come in with me." Xiaoqing stared at Xu Xian angrily, took his arm, stared at Princess Iron Fan, and took him to the house.


    "Brother Niu, sister-in-law Niu, you talk."


    "My sister-in-law likes to have dinner with me. I went first." Xu Xian hurriedly said goodbye, then nodded on Xiaoqing''s forehead and whispered to him.


    After the ox demon king watched Xu Xian leave, he looked at the Iron Fan Princess who turned into a cold imperial sister again, so he couldn''t help but sneak up and wanted to hold her arm.


    "Go away."


    "Oh..." the ox demon king''s wronged flat mouth.


    "Oh, Ping Tian Da Sheng will still be wronged. Find your concubines to comfort you." Princess Iron Fan sneered.


    "Daughter in law, my cow is wrong. If you really want to try, I''ll tie Xu Xian to you at night."


    "You... You stupid cow, get out of here." Princess Iron Fan was angry. She just made that performance to let the ox demon king know her ordinary feelings.


    good heavens?


    You really think I like that little white face?


    The more Princess Iron Fan thought about it, the more angry she became. She immediately stretched out the beautiful leg of black silk and kicked it.


    The ox demon king didn''t move either. She let Princess Iron Fan kick her at any meal.


    Well... It''s like a massage.


    The whole body is comfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The ox demon king happily returned to the house and told Xu Xian to stay here for one night. Tomorrow he would take them to a place and send them back to the mortal world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s late at night again.


    Under Xu Xian''s strong refusal.


    The ox demon king finally understood something and arranged a room for Miss Sun alone.


    this moment.


    Xu Xian is sitting cross legged on the bed, thinking about the way to preach westward... Has it already begun?


    After all, in Shura City, although there is no saying that one day in the sky and one year underground.


    But there is also a saying that one day of reincarnation has passed half a decade on the earth.


    "Well, I can''t wait any longer."


    "I''ll leave tomorrow. Although there may be many little secrets in Shura City, I can''t allow me to drag on in this uncertain time."


    Xu Xian likes the feeling of Shura city very much.


    Mainly because of the "six Samsara", he vaguely found that his intelligence had been improved.


    It''s like


    The purple Qi in his body was suppressed.


    What do you say.


    He was the source of the disaster.


    Then his appearance will bring the so-called Lingtai dust to the people around him.


    But what about himself?


    "Hiss... I said, when I was in the mortal world, my brain was always not enough. There must be a big mountain on my Lingtai."


    Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth.


    He can dust other people''s Lingtai.


    But as the owner of Hongmeng purple gas, he will not feel too well.


    Unless.


    Step into the golden fairyland.


    He has a feeling that immortality, that is, golden Wonderland, is a very special realm.


    Let''s say so.


    Above the golden fairyland, there is a great Luo Jinxian.


    On the land of Dalao, there are Hunyuan Dalao golden immortals, that is, the legendary saints.


    Generally speaking, these three stages seem to have a great gap, but in fact they are still within the scope of Jinxian.


    And the famine seems to have six saints.


    But can anyone compare with these six?


    Actually... There are.


    That is the empress Houtu who controls the six samsara.


    There is an emperor in heaven.


    Earth has earth mother.


    Mother earth is the empress earth, one of the most distinguished people in the three realms.


    Xu Xian had a feeling that she might be in the three realms, and the realm of empress Houtu could not reach the realm of sage.


    But in the underworld or the six samsara, empress Houtu may be stronger than other saints.


    Because the purple Qi in his body can be suppressed to a great extent here, so that his Lingtai can be restored as before.


    But here comes the problem.


    The state of empress Houtu is not very good.


    Because the Ashura people are forcibly recruited from Western religions


    Also, the Bodhisattva can secretly borrow her authority to see that empress Houtu inevitably has some problems when she controls the six samsara.


    Or else,


    Empress Houtu is too lazy to pay attention to some things. She is a salted fish.


    Xu Xian thought.


    Creak.


    The door was pushed open.


    Xu Shusheng looked around and saw Xiaoqing dog sneaking in with a lot of things.


    "Oh, what are you holding and hiding?"


    "Miss Sun gave it to me. She also said that you were hooked up with Princess Iron Fan because of this."


    Xiaoqing said and opened the package. It was filled with all kinds of silk stockings


    Gudong -


    Xu Xian swallowed his saliva.


    Xiaoqing glanced at him with beautiful eyes and pushed him to turn his head. She wanted to try on a pair of silk stockings.


    Miss sun, you are so good... Xu Xian turned around and stared at Xiao Qing wearing silk stockings with the help of the window glass.


    Have to say,


    Women have a unique instinct in their nature of dressing.


    He doesn''t know if sun ran taught Xiaoqing any skills


    In short, Xiaoqing''s temptation to sit on the bed, stretch out her beautiful legs and wear black silk a little bit is really unbearable.


    final.


    Xiaoqing changed a whole set of clothes with her back to Xu Xian.


    Her upper body was wearing a white long sleeved shirt, which vividly outlined her proud figure. Only the button on her chest was buttoned for a long time, and she kept muttering that it was a little small and too tight.


    The lower part of the body is a black skirt, and the black silk, which is very exquisite and I don''t know where to find, makes that pair of slender beautiful legs extremely attractive.


    Xiaoqing never wore shoes. She walked on the ground barefoot and looked in the mirror. There was a ripple in her eyes. Then she patted Xu Xian on the shoulder, turned her head and asked, "brother-in-law, do I look good in my clothes?"


    "Well... Nice." Xu Xian sat on the chair shaking her legs, her eyes flickered, and she didn''t dare to concentrate so much for fear of making some mistakes.


    "Hum, that''s why you are reluctant to part with the Iron Fan Princess?" Xiaoqing sat on the bed with her little black skirt, stretched out her slender right leg and hooked her little feet.


    "Xiaoqing, you know my brother-in-law. I''m really not that kind of person." Xu Xian shook her legs, and it was hard for her eyes to leave Xiaoqing''s beautiful legs.


    "Bah, I don''t believe it. You''re not that kind of person. You always stare at my legs?"


    Xu Shusheng silently turned his head.


    Xiaoqing stretched out her legs and put her little feet on her back.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xu Xian seemed determined. He suddenly turned his head and grabbed the two little feet.


    "Well..." Xiaoqing exclaimed and was about to step back.


    However.


    However, Xu Xian slowly felt up along the pair of jade feet and pressed it under her body.


    Both looked into each other''s eyes, and the heat they exhaled was close at hand.


    Xiaoqing''s body is a little hot and still writhing restlessly


    Because a pair of big hands are moving up her feet


    That feeling.


    It''s strange, but I''m looking forward to it.


    Suddenly,


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoqing also gave a sudden exclamation and was about to stretch out her hand to hold down her skirt.


    But when she saw Xu Xian''s hesitant eyes, she took the initiative to reach out and hold his body, slowly closed her eyes, and whispered softly, "brother-in-law... Will it hurt for the first time?"


    "No..."


    "Then... Shall I take off my clothes?"


    "No, that''s good."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mortal world.


    The third day after Xu Xian was sucked into Shura city by the underground Bodhisattva.


    The bald donkeys in xiaoleiyin Temple became trembling.


    Even if there are three Bodhisattvas in the great Luojin fairyland, they are confronting them.


    As for the three Bodhisattvas, they are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Guanyin Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva.


    These three great Luo Jinxian of western religion who are famous in the whole three realms


    But whether it is the reincarnated light Buddha, or other Buddha, they still can''t control their fear.


    Because it''s over xiaoleiyin temple at this time.


    There is an old Taoist sitting around.


    And behind him


    The shadow of a peacock with a height of ten thousand feet is entrenched here.


    When the peacock opened its screen, the five colored lights covered the sky and the whole xiaoleiyin temple.


    Who is he?


    Kong Xuan!


    In the battle of canonization, Kong Xuan was invincible except in the face of saints.


    No matter who came, no matter how many people came, all those who saw his colorful lights retreated one after another.


    He or who?


    The peacock Daming king who was recovered by the saints of western religion zhunti.


    When did Kong Xuan break away from western religion and the bondage of zhunti Taoism?


    This matter.


    No one knows.


    The point is that someone doesn''t want to mention... This matter.


    But now it seems.


    Kong Xuan did pay a lot of price and solved the shackles of zhunti sage.


    As for the price.


    That is the cultivation of quasi saints.


    But he


    It''s Kong Xuan.


    Even if he had only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, would he be weak?


    Even if he faced the three Bodhisattvas of western religion, would he retreat?


    He just calmly crossed his knees in the clouds and looked down at many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in xiaoleiyin temple, but it was enough to make these people out of breath.


    Because these bald donkeys were afraid that Kong Xuan would suddenly stop talking about martial ethics and kill them.


    meanwhile.


    Li Bai, who has returned from the Jianghu, also has a third grade green lotus hanging over his head and holds a Taibai sword. He walks in the sky step by step, picking one after another gold immortal expert of the Western Cult.


    One sword out.


    One must lose.


    One sword out.


    There must be a poem.


    This moment.


    In the western regions of Nuo Da, you can see Li Bai''s sword light and hear his chattering poetry. It seems that every time you read poetry for too long, you look suffocated.


    as time goes on.


    Some golden immortals in xiaoleiyin Temple once hid in the blessed land of the cave were defeated one after another, and there was no enemy of unity at all.


    See this scene.


    If you''re letting Li Bai fight.


    It''s time for the reincarnated immortals of the Western sect


    The key is.


    Reincarnated Buddha and Bodhisattva even if they have golden immortal cultivation.


    But I don''t know if I can beat Li Bai in front of me.


    Because this person''s Kendo


    Too strong.


    Pure jiejiao sword meaning.


    Pure Kendo of Tongtian sect leader.


    Li Bai''s apprenticeship is the Kendo taught by the interceptor himself!


    TMD is invincible!


    The Manjusri Bodhisattva with the Buddha light on his head could not help but close his hands and said, "Amitabha, King Daming... When did you betray my Buddhism? I don''t want to ask.


    But do you really think you can take your apprentice and choose the whole xiaoleiyin temple with the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian? "


    Kong xuanpan glanced at him as he sat in the clouds.


    Today, he just wants to lock up all the little bastards in xiaoleiyin temple and release Li Bai to beat the dog.


    Jokes.


    In Jiangnan, in his territory, dare you plan his apprentice?


    Really think he''s a vegetarian?


    so


    Kong Xuan said quietly, "I''ll pick this little Leiyin Temple today..."


    "So what?"


    "You..." Manjusri was furious.


    But Kong Xuan stared at him and shouted coldly, "please be holy?"


    "Come on!"


    "Let me see, zhunti, you invite him out."


    "Dare you?"


    Kong Xuan''s voice of saying the name of a saint was so loud that it spread all over the world in a few seconds.


    Please be holy!


    The three worlds are isolated.


    Saints are not allowed to enter, but it is also possible to enter Buddhist disciples with Dharma bodies.


    But this price


    Even big Luo Jinxian didn''t dare to try easily.


    Once you say that.


    After meditating for a long time, Manjusri said again, "Kong Xuan... Xu Xian is just taken away. He won''t die."


    "I know, but he was suddenly brought into the six samsara..."


    "How much he has to suffer, how much he is tired, and how much he is frightened?"


    "You bald donkeys have their heads on their hips?"


    "Have you ever thought about how my apprentice feels?"


    "Maybe he doesn''t have anything to eat, drink or even a place to sleep!"


    Kong Xuan sat on the cloud and yelled. The next words were as ugly as they were.


    Why?


    He said something to Kong Xuan.


    It''s said that as long as Xu Xian is in the south of the Yangtze River, he can be safe and secure. It''s useless for anyone to come.


    good heavens.


    Do you really teach him in the west? Slap him in the face.


    Let Di Zang borrow the power of six samsara and drag him away directly to me?


    sure.


    that ''s ok.


    You hit Kong Xuan in the face and made my little apprentice distrust me


    Then Xu Xian will not return for a day.


    He Kong Xuan dares to stay over xiaoleiyin Temple all the time. No one wants to go out. It''s good not to shit on your head now.


    Still preaching westward?


    Hongmeng purple gas is gone


    You''re still preaching NIMA?


    Seduce who?


    A bunch of bald Han PI.


    Fortunately, even if I don''t want to be a quasi saint, I find the leader of Tongtian to help me cut off my relationship with zhunti, otherwise I will calculate with you


    I feel ashamed.


    Slot.


    Kong Xuan scolded


    I thought of his little apprentice with a bad mind.


    Hey,


    It hurts.


    I don''t know how Xu Xian is doing now.


    After all, he looks stupid since he was a child. If he is cheated and bullied by others


    What can I do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s sunny in the morning.


    Xu Xian rubbed Xiaoqing''s small waist and got up slowly.


    Last night.


    Tut,


    Comfortable.

 Chapter 258

    In this sunny morning.


    Xu Xian stretched out on the bed and looked at Xiaoqing sleeping on the side. His eyes were full of heartache.


    Hey,


    I never thought of it.


    The output of wushenjing is so fierce.


    One day is one night.


    He reached out and stroked Xiaoqing''s hair. He saw the sleeping face. After feeling the touch, he wrinkled his eyebrows again, and instinctively wanted to grasp the sheet and let the little fists hold it tightly.


    Fortunately,


    As long as Xu Xian''s movement range is not too large, she won''t really wake up.


    He just lay down beside Xiaoqing, looked at her little face and gently stroked her slender waist.


    The others don''t say,


    Xiaoqing''s waist seems to be thinner than her sister''s, and her charm is also very different.


    As for the difference between the two sisters?


    How to put it?


    My sister is a strong supporter and likes to get the upper hand.


    The younger sister is not satisfied with life and death, but she is not so active and prefers to be passive.


    But here comes the problem


    After only a few days of going out, they have cooked rice.


    How should he tell Xiaobai about these things?


    This moment.


    Xu Xian couldn''t help sweating on her forehead. She was worried about her future life.


    Well,


    He is not worried about whether Xiaobai will complain about himself or have some contradictions with Xiaoqing.


    According to the deep feelings between their two sisters, even if there is a little complaint between them, it is estimated that it will be solved soon.


    Then the next thing is,


    One, three, five, two, four, six. Only on Sunday can he have a rest.


    Thinking of this,


    Xu Xian was more or less lost in meditation and thinking about some possibilities


    That is, can he rest a few more days?


    For example, when one three five, everyone gets together?


    At 2467, he chose to rest.


    The party concerned said that he thought it was a good idea.


    While making him look forward to it, the difficulty of this operation is also very high.


    "Sister... Husband."


    "Are you awake?"


    "Well ~" Xiaoqing pinched and arched on the bed, just like a little lazy bug. Her little face was still red with shame, and asked in a very low voice, "brother-in-law, why are you sweating on your forehead?"


    "Nothing..."


    "Are you worried that my sister will blame you?" Xiaoqing bit her lips and stroked his face.


    "No..."


    "Brother in law, don''t be afraid. I''ll tell my sister about it. Just say I forced you. She won''t really blame you."


    Xu Xian pulled the corners of her mouth, although you didn''t force me


    But Xiaoqing, you are really seducing me, Xu scholar, and learned to wear silk stockings. It''s outrageous.


    Otherwise, according to Xu Xiucai''s character and cultural level, which people in Yuhang County don''t know?


    When the neighbors talk about me making promises to someone, who doesn''t give me a thumbs up?


    yes.


    Although these guys say I open a Baohe hall, they must have hooked up with your two sisters.


    But actually.


    Before they spread the rumors, I was only related to your sister.


    Today, I was completely hammered.


    But this is enough to prove that I have no problem with Xu Hanwen''s style of life.


    "Now that you''re awake, get up and eat. We''ll go home later."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near noon.


    Xu Xian and Xiaoqing get up and have dinner.


    Miss sun sat aside as a cook with dark eyes. She didn''t want to say anything more. She could only sigh that the sound insulation was too poor.


    It kept her awake all night.


    The ox demon king didn''t care about the relationship between Xu Xian and Xiaoqing. He looked at them with appreciation with this pair of experienced eyes.


    After lunch.


    Old cow shit got up and said, "there are many ways to leave Shura city. The key depends on which way you take."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Normally, there are four ways to leave Shura city." The ox devil put up three fingers and said in a deep voice, "the first one, you certainly won''t use it, is to take the opportunity to reincarnate."


    "Second, find the earth Tibet Bodhisattva and use the power of his authority to break away from here. But since the old bald donkey calculated brother Xu, he certainly won''t help you."


    "Third, if you can contact empress Houtu or sage for help, you can also..."


    "Fourth, go to baoqingfang and find the little fox to help."


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. He was confused and said, "baoqingfang, are you sure there is a baoqingfang in Shura city?"


    The ox demon king said with a very serious expression: "yes, the business of baoqingfang is all over the whole three realms, except that many immortals in the heaven don''t let her open a shop there


    The shadow of her baoqingfang exists in all four continents and prefectural reincarnation. "


    Xiaoqing was also stunned. She wondered, "who opened Baoqing square? I remember the owner of the square is a fox demon. How can she have such great skills?"


    "Hum, it''s not a fox demon. It''s a heavenly fox." The ox demon king narrowed his eyes and whispered carefully: "it is said that the owner of Baoqing workshop is not only a heavenly fox, but also... Dayu''s wife."


    "Hiss..." Xu Xian took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Really?


    Niu Niu, are you lying?


    The ox demon king saw his distrustful eyes and said quietly, "you should know who your Terran Dayu is?"


    "The founder of the Xia Dynasty, you should be talking about this?" Xu Xian was thoughtful.


    "Yes, but have you ever thought, according to the merits of Dayu, why not become the three emperors and five emperors?" The ox demon king asked.


    Xu Xian shook his head, which involved his blind spot of knowledge.


    Three Emperors:


    Suiren, Fuxi, Shennong.


    Five Emperors:


    Huangdi, Zhuanxu, Dihu, Yao and shun.


    This is the relevant information he knows. He also knows that the eight human ancestors seem to have gone to huoyun cave to enjoy eternal life because of merit, but they are actually trapped in huoyun cave.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, the ox demon king whispered in his heart that brother Xu was still too young, so he said: "according to some unreliable rumors


    After the three emperors and five emperors of the Terran, there will be a emperor who will lead the Terran to a new height, that is, to become the leader of the three worlds and let the Terran sit down as the protagonist of heaven and earth. "


    "And the emperor, by reason, is the founding emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Dayu."


    "Nine is the extreme number. The founding emperor of the Xia Dynasty just corresponds to this number."


    "But the final result is that although Dayu is the emperor, he did not lead the Terran to the peak."


    "Especially after his death, the protagonist of the Terran''s luck also went to the bottom with his death."


    Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and said seriously, "according to your meaning, Dayu is really dead?"


    "Yes, although Dayu''s merits and virtues in flood control are boundless, it was from the emperor of that generation that he was also restricted by Shouyuan, and he, the original Communist Lord of the three realms, had only lived for 200 years and died because of Shouyuan."


    The ox demon king spoke in a low voice.


    Even in Shura City, I''m afraid to provoke some existence that shouldn''t be provoked.


    But I have to say that he knows a lot about the old Luo Jinxian like the ox demon king.


    If Niu Niu''s words are true


    Xu Xian seems to have found the reason why baoqingfang can open all over the three realms.


    Why?


    Because the real owner of baoqingfang is Tu Shan.


    She is the wife of emperor Dayu, and should also be the wife of the three realms. Her identity should have been the queen mother!


    However,


    After the three emperors and five emperors entered the huoyun cave, Dayu, who should have become the emperor of heaven, was calculated.


    Why didn''t Tu Shan die?


    Because Tu Shan was born in Qingqiu, she can marry Dayu, which is the arrangement of empress Nuwa.


    Why is there such an arrangement?


    It is mainly that empress Nuwa not only belongs to the empress of the human race, but also the goddess of the demon race, and belongs to the biggest backer of the demon race.


    If Dayu wants to become the Lord of the three worlds, his wife is Tu Shan, that is, Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, the attitude of the human race towards the demon race will certainly not be too bad, at least it won''t kill all, and even come to the beautiful era of personal demon coexistence.


    Or,


    Jiuwei Tianhu only needs to blow a breeze to Dayu in the dead of night


    good heavens.


    The emperor of heaven can''t stand it.


    In general, empress Nuwa calculated everything.


    But what the empress never thought of was that some people don''t talk about martial virtue!


    They do not want the Terran to be the protagonist of heaven and earth, and the life of the emperor has been greatly reduced.


    In this way.


    Dayu, who should have become the emperor of heaven, died on the issue of Shouyuan.


    After the Xia Dynasty, a more ruthless move came, that is, the battle of God.


    Tu Shan''s Nine Tailed heavenly fox, the original wife of the Heavenly Emperor


    Seriously, she didn''t go to heaven. It would be good if she cried, made trouble and hanged. Now she just does some small business around the three circles.


    Who else dare not give face?


    I must give it, I can''t help it!


    It''s wrong.


    The most important thing is that the calculation of the heavenly three realms may not be without some cost.


    If you''re planning to kill Nine Tailed heavenly foxes under empress Nu Wa, it''s really not necessary.


    of course,


    This is limited to Xu Xian''s calculation.


    But at the thought of baoqingfang opening all over the three realms


    What the ox demon king just said may be true.


    I think so.


    Xu Shusheng thought of another thing.


    That is,


    He vaguely remembered that the owner of Baoqing Workshop said he would sleep with him and do it in the water.


    "Hiss..." Xu Xian took a breath. He didn''t know if it was true.


    But one thing is that he is quite looking forward to it.


    But the problem is,


    When he took the sea to baoqingfang some time ago, before he proposed to meet, the Fox Spirit gave a voice to himself and refused his beaver request.


    Um


    Are you shaking yourself?


    Trough, at a glance, is an old fox, even a innocent young man like him.


    The ox demon king glanced at Xu Xian, who was thinking blindly, and then raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? I can take the road of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva, but you can''t, otherwise we''ll go to baoqingfang now?"


    "Elbow!" Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and couldn''t help asking, "can the owner of Baoqing workshop we saw be Tu Shan''s real body?"


    "Who knows? It''s said that she has nine tails and can separate nine bodies. No one knows where her real body is." The ox demon king shrugged, waved and took Xu Xian and others to Baoqing square.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tauren man-machine motorcade rampaged in Shura city without scruples.


    As for the so-called land, water, wind and fire four robberies.


    It''s not worth mentioning in front of the ox demon king.


    Soon.


    They came to the lakeside Causeway outside Shura.


    This place is in an inviolable position. Even if the ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan can fight and make trouble in Shura City, they dare not provoke the legendary Tu Shan here.


    When the ox demon king sent them near the Long embankment, the ox head man-machine team stopped. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the mountain opposite the Long embankment and said in a deep voice:


    "Baoqingfang in Shura city is called Wanyi supermarket. It is a place where many people in Shura city come to exchange materials.


    Just go where you want to go, brother Niu, I won''t go... "


    "Why?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    "Fox spirit, although baoqingfang is the legendary Nine Tailed heavenly fox, she is still a fox spirit. If your sister-in-law knows that I went to baoqingfang, it must be endless with me." The ox demon king drew a corner of his mouth and didn''t want to say more.


    Then he turned the front of the car, accompanied by a strong roar.


    The Tauren man-machine team left very arrogantly.


    As Xu Xian watched the kind-hearted cow disappear gradually, he naturally hugged Xiaoqing''s slender waist and took miss sun all the way.


    Soon.


    When the three came to the Baoqing square built next to the mountain, a monster at the gate welcomed them. After looking up and down at Xu Xian, they said in a deep voice, "please, master, go in."


    "Your workshop leader is right here?"


    "Yes, since there is Baoqing square here, the owner of the square has never left here."


    "Oh..." Xu Xian nodded. It seemed that he was really separated.


    Led by the goblins.


    After making a human elevator, the three continued to go down for hundreds of meters, and came to a pool of water with a slight blue light.


    Xu Xian glanced at the pool water and frowned slightly.


    meanwhile.


    A small shadow suddenly climbed onto his body. Before Xiaoqing raised his hand to fight, the small and exquisite figure jumped onto a stone not far away and looked at Xu Xian with a smile.


    Obviously,


    That beautiful shadow is the owner of Baoqing workshop. At this time, she is sitting on the stone with her legs crossed in a very small shape. She also smiled and said, "Oh, brother Xu, your girlfriend is too much. Why do you have to hit someone?"


    Xu Xian was not sure that this may be the Nine Tailed Tianhu of Tu Shan''s family. He just coughed and said, "I''ve met the owner of Baoqing workshop. The three of us came here mainly to ask you for help and show us a way home."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The 21st century..." Sun ran hurriedly opened his mouth for fear of going to Xu Xian''s world full of demons.


    "The mortal world isolated from the three worlds." Xu Xian said in a deep voice.


    "Line ba." The little fox glanced at him, took a long pipe, took a sip, and blew gently at the blue lake.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A vortex appeared from the lake, as if it were some kind of channel.


    The little fox said, "brother Xu, it''s not impossible for me to send you away.


    But you have to pay a loss~


    For example, how about you let these two go first and you talk to me? "


    Xu Xian thought a little


    Xiaoqing glanced at Xu Xian.


    Xu Shusheng also looked back at Xiaoqing


    final,


    He swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice, "what you want to talk about... Is she serious?"


    "Serious, but serious ~" the little fox smiled.


    "Bah, shameless." Xiaoqing stared at the little fox, gave Xu Xian another look, and jumped down.


    Xiaoqing doesn''t trust Xu Xian.


    The key is if the ox demon king doesn''t lie.


    Well, Tu Shan''s obviously won''t really happen with his brother-in-law.


    After all


    This is not a beaver.


    That''s a Nine Tailed sky fox.


    What can she crave for her brother-in-law?


    Is she just greedy for his body?


    Like yourself?


    No, definitely not.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox is a legend in the demon family.


    It doesn''t make sense, just that little pursuit


    Besides, he is Dayu''s wife, and his brother-in-law is not Dayu.


    How could they be related?

 Chapter 259

    Time is slowly passing.


    The sun rises and sets.


    The sun rises and sets~


    I don''t know. A few days later.


    When Xu Xian finally jumped out of a black hole, he found a group of guys with dark circles around him.


    "Master, eldest martial brother, Xiaobai, Xiaoqing..." Xu Xian looked at them in surprise and wondered, "are you waiting for me?"


    Xiaoqing glanced at him expressionless: "didn''t you tell me to talk to her for a while?"


    "Yes, I just talked about lost Kung Fu. Maybe there were some small problems in the time flow rate..." Xu Xian glanced at Xiaobai with guilty eyes. He didn''t dare to say that he had talked with a fox spirit all day and night.


    Xiaobai also glared at Xu Xian angrily. He may have seen his safe return. The anger in his heart gradually dissipated, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Hey, just come back, just come back." Xu Xuanping stroked his beard and looked very happy.


    "Pure passers-by, one said, little brother, I''m comfortable when you''re not in the world." Li Bai said happily, but his eyes to Xu Xian gradually changed from joy to boredom.


    Xu Xian twitched the corners of his mouth. He knew that Li Bai''s Lingtai dust symptoms were somewhat high because of his own reasons.


    "Anyway, how many days have I been away?"


    "No more, no less, just a month..."


    "Hiss, I''ve been inside for three days and three nights, and it''s been thirty days since I came out?" Xu Xian took a breath. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to drag down in Shura City, otherwise the road of westward preaching would be over.


    As for whether he is part of the westbound missionary road


    Xu Xuanping told him through his eyes that you should go home and rest for a few days. In the future, you will become a monk. You may not be able to go home for many days.


    In this regard.


    Xu Xian said goodbye to her master and senior brother.


    He had nothing to hide. He hugged a beautiful woman in one hand and walked slowly home~


    In the moonlight.


    The old and young, teachers and disciples who were left behind.


    When they saw this scene, their hearts were more or less sour.


    Suddenly,


    Both feel that they are like small animals abandoned by their owners and bark.


    That''s the moment.


    The master and apprentice looked at each other, but each shivered. It seemed that they felt a little disgusted with the ideas in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the saying goes,


    How bold a man is, how productive the land is.


    Xu Xian held his arms around him like this, with a slim waist in one hand. He felt that his life had reached the peak directly.


    When the three went back on their way, they were silent, like ghosts.


    That''s it.


    When they were late at night, they finally floated to Yuhang county.


    Xu Xian coughed softly, "I won''t go home so late. It''s better to live with you."


    "Oh ~" Xiaobai picked Xiumei and whispered, "who do you want to live with?"


    "Me, me, me." Xiaoqing quickly raised her hand.


    "Bah, I said Xiao Xu was my love. As a result, you robbed a man with me. You haven''t seen you for two days. How dare you argue with me now?" Little Burton was angry when he was young, and he was about to go and do it.


    "Hum, grab it. If you can, you''ll kill me." Xiaoqing pinches her waist and raises her chest. She doesn''t hide or avoid. There''s a great feeling that if you dare to die, I''ll break up with you.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Xian naturally stopped the plastic sister who was going to pinch the frame and hurriedly said, "no, no, really not.


    After all, it''s not Xiaoqing''s fault... "


    "Is that your fault?" Xiaobai stared at him gnashing his teeth.


    "Blame me, blame me, blame me for not controlling myself. I admit my mistake. You can punish me how you want, Xiaobai." Xu Xian has the courage to take responsibility.


    This is not just for the feelings between their two sisters.


    It''s mainly because as a man, since he has made some "mistakes that men can make", avoiding will certainly be looked down upon by people. It''s better to take responsibility frankly, but it can make people look up to you.


    And he said it.


    Xiaobai really doesn''t know what to say.


    Because what should have happened has already happened, coupled with the feelings between her and Xiaoqing, how can it be scattered?


    For a moment.


    The three fell into speechless silence in the Baifu courtyard.


    Xiaobai sighed at the moonlight, and her face was full of grievances.


    Xiaoqing is skimming his mouth, leaning on the stone pillar and looking around, absent-minded.


    Xu Xian looked at the two sisters. After a few seconds of meditation, he came up with a very bold idea.


    After three interest rates.


    Xu Shusheng made up his mind. He held Xiaobai in one hand and Xiaoqing in the other, and said categorically, "let''s go together!"


    Xiaobai and Xiaoqing slowly looked up at him. Their eyes included "good guy", "worthy of you", "really have an idea" and "you think too much".


    Xu Hanwen kept smiling. If only from the appearance, it was quite handsome, but his eyes revealed a loss of debauchery!


    Next second.


    PA, pa - the sisters bow left and right.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Two mouths, the sound of opening the door, and the sound of being thrown out.


    Until this moment.


    Xu Xiancai kneaded his face on the ground and glanced at the closed door. He couldn''t help muttering: "if you don''t want to, why do you beat people?


    Are you sisters polite?


    Do you know who is in charge? "


    "Hum, just go. The White House... Don''t wait!" Xu Xian tilted her mouth and sneered. She looked around and walked home quietly.


    There is no master here, there is a master''s place.


    Just sauce,


    Xu Xian sneaked back home. While climbing over the wall, he didn''t forget to avoid his "magic killing array version 11.1 of Tiangang earth evil nine palaces, eight trigrams, five elements and 36 changes".


    Then he used another move through the wall and easily entered someone''s room.


    Go to the bed.


    Xu Shusheng looked at the sleeping woman.


    He didn''t want to wake him up.


    But when xiaoleng slept, he was not very honest and liked to kick the quilt.


    Kicking and kicking, the quilt will be kicked under the bed and show her graceful posture in white pajamas.


    See this scene.


    Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and slowly stretched out a big hand


    Cover Xiao Leng''s mouth!


    "Well..." Leng QingHan woke up with a start. When he opened his eyes, he saw the visitor.


    And a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyebrows


    But the man in front of him had already climbed to the bed, lowered his head and whispered, "turn over and pout ~"


    "You..."


    "I what, I, you hurry up."


    "I don''t want ~"


    "Hum, you can''t do it without it. The martial god will show you my ability today."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is life.


    When God closes the door for you, he will always be kind enough to leave you a window.


    The next morning.


    Xu Xian was lying in the quilt with her delicate body in her arms. It was quite comfortable in her heart.


    But xiaoleng is a little bad,


    Even when I do bad things with her, I often have to change one or two sheets


    Obviously, this means that the special nature of hydrolyzed fairy is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    At this point,


    Leng QingHan leaned against him and whispered, "I forgot to ask you. Didn''t you go to Chang''an? Why did you suddenly come back in the middle of the night?"


    "Well... Something unexpected happened. It doesn''t matter." Xu Xian bowed her head, smelled her hair and gently responded.


    It seems that Xiaobai has done a good job in keeping secrets.


    Leng QingHan didn''t notice his disappearance, and his brother-in-law and sister wouldn''t notice it.


    "By the way, during the time you left, a childe surnamed Zhang came to your house to say goodbye to you. He said if you could come back early, you would go to see him. It sounds very anxious?"


    "Zhang... Zhang Huaiyu?" Xu Xian wondered.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say. He was just curious about where you went. It seemed that he was very curious about not contacting you." Leng QingHan shook his head and silently grabbed a restless big hand with his small hand.


    "Oh, I see." Xu Xian nodded thoughtfully. Mr. Yu must have contacted himself in the mountain and sea painting.


    But he has fallen into the six samsara. The time and flow rate are different, so he can''t receive his information.


    Anyway.


    Jade once again left the little black house?


    It''s not easy.


    Normally, his father didn''t lock him up for ten or eight years for the things he caused in southern Xinjiang. He was sorry for his bad reputation of Longhu Mountain.


    But here comes the problem.


    Why is Mr. Yu looking for him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xu Xian, I miss you so much." Zhang Huaiyu, dressed in the exclusive Taoist robe of the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, brushed the dust with one hand and a long sword with the other.


    The most incisive and precious thing as like as two peas, is a local moneybags. It is the same as the heavenly Father, who is the most powerful expression of Mount Longhu.


    While Xu Xian drank the spirit tea soaked in the fairy spring and ate the spirit fruit for tens of thousands of years.


    His heart is somewhat envious


    But Xu Shusheng seems to understand something. President Yu suddenly wants to see himself. He just wants to show off his clothes and eat a lot of food with him.


    "Oh, Mr. Yu is going away. Your father has prepared so many good things for you?" Xu Xianda smiled.


    "Hey, hey, not my father..."


    "My mother heard that I was going out for a while. She was afraid that I would be hungry and thirsty, so she prepared a lot of things for me.


    He also said that let me have a good relationship with several people in the same industry. As long as I can handle them, my future will be greatly improved! " Zhang Huaiyu said, stretching out ten fingers with ten storage rings on them.


    He also said: "the ring of the left thumb is full of snacks, which is nominally small snacks."


    "The ring of the ring finger is full of drinks..."


    "The ring on the middle finger contains all kinds of spiritual fruits..."


    The little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain was making a gesture. When he heard Xu Xian''s eyes glowing green, he almost had the idea of robbery.


    in general,


    Zhang Huaiyu seems to be going on a long trip


    As for what far away?


    Xu Xian didn''t ask.


    But Zhang Huaiyu kept reminding him with her eyes, as if to say, "you ask, you ask, you don''t ask, how can I pretend to force you?"


    Seeing that Yu is more and more eager, he is about to speak.


    Xu Xian said with a little consideration: "Mr. Yu... In fact, I have to go far."


    "Ah?" Zhang Huaiyu disdained to turn his mouth. You are always away. The Daliang Dynasty is about to let you run away.


    But can you compare that distant place with mine?


    Seeing Xu Xian is not asking


    Zhang Huaiyu said with a deep face, "Lao Xu, you are also a man of cultivation. You must also have a little information source in the cultivation world.


    You should know that many immortals in the heaven have been reincarnated and reborn? "


    "Well, I can''t compare with you. I can only say I know something."


    "Then do you know that all the twelve golden immortals who expounded have reincarnated?" Zhang Huaiyu picked her eyebrows and rubbed the... Yuqing sign on her chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Hiss..." Xu Xian pointed to his chest in surprise: "are you also an elucidation disciple?"


    "Hey, you can see it all." Zhang Huaiyu sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t want to cheat you, but I''m the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain


    If I tell you again that I am a disciple of hermeneutics, how can we be friends in the future?


    But you can see for yourself.


    Then I won''t pretend. I can only have a showdown. I''m the core disciple of elucidation. "


    "Mr. Yu... Awesome!" Xu Xian looked back slightly to show her respect and tried her best to cooperate with president Yu''s performance.


    "In fact, what you don''t know is that the once journey to the West will now be revisited, including the golden cicada taught by the West and the pig Bajie taught by others." When Zhang Huaiyu said this, she looked very excited, patted her chest and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m not talented. I''m also a member of the westbound preacher. That is, I''ll represent the preacher."


    "Mr. Yu, you... Want to represent the elucidation and take the road of traveling to the west again?" Xu Xian''s eyes twinkled with surprise.


    yes,


    He was really shocked!


    He wondered


    Is guangchengzi blind? Did he choose Zhang Huaiyu to represent him?


    Otherwise, there are problems in the brain of the twelve golden immortals


    "Who says no, brother Xu, you don''t know. Your jade brother, I''m such a low-key person, but I still let the twelve golden immortals pick it out. Sure enough, it''s a big wave gold rush. Even if I hide deep, I can''t cover the light on me." Zhang Huaiyu shook her head and sighed, but the joy on her face could not be concealed.


    Xu Xian glanced at Yu Zong and thought about the three words "brother Xu".


    At this moment,


    Xu Shusheng picked his eyebrows. He suddenly patted president Yu on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "president Yu."


    "Huh?"


    "In fact, I''m one of the missionaries in the west, but you represent Buddhism. As for me..." Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and silently took out a sword.


    "You..." Zhang Huaiyu was stunned.


    Western religion is represented.


    People''s education has representatives.


    The representative of elucidation is oneself.


    If anyone else is involved


    Gudong!


    Mr. Yu swallowed his saliva and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you represent?"


    "Stop teaching!"


    Pop!


    Zhang Huaiyu sat on the ground with a cold heart.


    It''s not about pretending to fail.


    Mainly the gratitude and resentment of elucidation and interception


    If Xu Xian had a grudge, would he kill himself on his way to preach in the west?

 Chapter 260

    Since Zhang Huaiyu showdown, I don''t intend to install it.


    Xu Xian also had a showdown with him and didn''t intend to install it.


    In this tit for tat situation.


    After thinking for only two seconds, president Yu remembered the fear dominated by Xu Shusheng again, and completely turned into an honest man. He treated him respectfully and gave him all kinds of spiritual fruits weighing more than ten kilograms before he left.


    But one thing is,


    Although president Yu thinks that he failed to pretend to be forced, the more successful thing is that if Xu Xian follows him in this westward preaching, the safety index... Really exceeds the standard.


    The key is,


    Under the attack of his crazy gift giving, Xu Xian, after meditating for a few seconds, patted him on the shoulder and said, "the three teachings are one family.".


    In this way.


    Zhang Huaiyu finally put her heart back into her stomach~


    Xu Xian didn''t stay much in Zhang''s house. He just rubbed a meal and walked home happily with large and small packages.


    He and president Yu have known each other for six years. If he put the mixed natural materials and earth treasures in the cultivation world, he may be able to sell a million spirit stones


    With this relationship, how can Xu Xian fight against president Yu?


    It''s too late for him to offer this long-term meal ticket.


    At this point.


    Xu Xian walked on Qingshiban road in Yuhang county. The little sisters, daughter-in-law and widows on the road also habitually stared at him and watched Xu Shusheng leave.


    Although their eyes will flash a trace of reluctance, they often have some impossible expectations


    But everyone knows.


    Xu''s handsome appearance at the head of the case has represented his complete separation from the masses and his incarnation as a public figure in Yuhang county. Ordinary little sisters can only look from a distance and can''t blaspheme.


    After all, a talented, handsome man like him can only be owned by a few women.


    Yes, those ladies have B numbers in their hearts.


    So their biggest wish is that they can take a look at Xu Xian from time to time, deeply engrave his appearance in their mind, and then quickly go home and take out books and novels about Xu Xian


    Even, some scholars who do not speak of martial morality have written more than 1000 words of Xu Xian''s book series, which has been serialized for five years.


    Xu Hanwen also travels far and wide, reading countless women. The romantic past is more unreasonable than the reality.


    But what is outrageous is that Xu Xian in the book has become the favorite of the majority of women in Yuhang county.


    Besides, in the homes of many ladies and widows in Yuhang County, some book series about Xu Xian are even more necessary.


    Otherwise, I''m embarrassed to talk to my best friend~


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian also knows something.


    He also knew who the scholar was and why he knew himself so well.


    Um


    That guy was Uncle Hu''s nephew who let him rob his sugar gourd when he was four and a half years old.


    When they were young, they were classmates.


    "Unfortunately, things are different. When you were four or five years old, you dared to fight with me. Now you can only hide in the dark and make a living by secretly drawing my book." Xu Xian walked down the street, feeling that time passed too fast.


    Many things have changed.


    Because according to some unreliable rumors, that is, uncle Hu and his nephew are now going to sell his book series to other places. It seems that he has become a famous writer of the generation in the south of the Yangtze River


    Walk, walk.


    Xu Xian passed Tianxiang Pavilion opened by Yan Dahai.


    In this broad day, there is still an endless stream of guests, former classmates, college teachers, officials and masters in the county government


    Tut tut!


    It''s true that there are great scholars in conversation and laughter, and there are no white men in communication.


    At this time.


    He happened to see Yan Dahai jogging all the way by the West Lake, as if he were exercising.


    "Gee, the sea has changed its temper?" Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and went over and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Hey, fairy brother."


    "Here you are. Let''s go to Tianxiang Pavilion for a drink. I''m looking for some new Banshee spirits to accompany you. Make sure you stand in today and help the wall out tomorrow." Yan Dahai was not polite. He took his arm and was about to go inside.


    While Xu Xian glanced at some of the little sisters who were staring at him. His originally emotional expression immediately became serious and said in a deep voice:


    "The sea, we are young. I can''t stop you from opening the Tianxiang Pavilion.


    But I Xu Xian is a scholar!


    When have I been to such a romantic place?


    Hum, it''s humiliating. "


    Xu Xian waved her sleeve and looked serious.


    Yan Dahai looked up a little to show his respect, and said in a deep voice, "OK, if you don''t go, don''t go. Anyway, Tianxiang Pavilion... I won''t be open for long."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xian was stunned. Don''t you want to open a chain store in Suzhou City? You don''t want to do such a profitable business?


    The key is.


    I haven''t been there yet.


    Why are you closing the door?


    White whoring.


    This is a small brothel. He can whore for nothing.


    Yan Dahai just looked at the West Lake and said with emotion: "brother Xian, you say people live... What is it for?"


    "....." Xu Xian pulled a corner of her mouth. You shouldn''t ask such a deep question.


    "I personally think that to live is to travel all over the world and see the beautiful scenery of the world." Yan Dahai patted himself on the chest and said in a deep voice:


    "Once upon a time, I thought that people lived to reproduce the next generation."


    "In this regard, I have worked hard and worked hard for countless days and nights."


    "But you know, my body is getting worse day by day under this kind of hard work."


    "So I''m going to take a walk away trip."


    Between words,


    Yan Dahai''s body shows the spirit of sages. He seems to have seen through the world of mortals. He doesn''t know which eminent monk he met and can deceive him like this.


    At least,


    The sea and air lying on the West Lake at night and on the grass during the day... He certainly can''t.


    Is his master Fahai here?


    Xu Xian thought a little and couldn''t help asking, "how are you going to... Go?"


    "Hey..." Yan Dahai suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, "brother Xian, you know, I''ve made a lot of money in recent years.


    So I bought a multifunctional treasure boat from baoqingfang, which can fly in the sky and swim in the river. It has strong protection ability.


    So I''m going to take the girls of Tianxiang Pavilion around the world.


    Not only give myself a long insight, but also let them have a long insight.


    After all, they gave me advice.


    And the men of Yuhang County,


    They''re basically squeezing it out.


    In particular, the ranks of Wufu in Yuhang county have fallen off the stage collectively.


    If I don''t take them out to build the regiment, these little demon spirits will change jobs. "


    Meditate


    A long meditation.


    Xu Xian took a deep look at brother Dahai, and he bowed his hand and said, "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Dahai, your ambition is a road I have never imagined.


    Although I don''t quite understand it, I''m really shocked. "


    "Hey, in fact, I learned from you..."


    "Hmm???" Xu Xian''s face was full of question marks.


    "You always wander around, either to Beiliang or to Nanjiang, so I don''t think about it, so I also take the girls of Tianxiang pavilion to the western regions to do group construction." Yan Dahai shrugged his shoulders and looked very firm.


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian pondered a little. When he looked deeply at the sea, he said, "yes, ash is often reasonable.


    But brother Xu, I have a word to explain to you. "


    "What?"


    "It''s hard to do business in the western regions. Those guys all believe in Buddhism."


    "Cut, believe in Buddhism? Even if they believe, it''s useless. Your brother, I don''t have this confidence. How dare I take the girls around?" Yan Dahai disdained his lips.


    What''s so great about believing in Buddha?


    He still knows a Buddhist land King Kong. Isn''t he also soaking with little dragon girl in the West Lake all day, and even hiding in his Tianxiang Pavilion for many days sometimes.


    The key is.


    Buddhists... Kidney is not empty.


    in due course.


    As soon as the girls of Tianxiang Pavilion open, they will earn money.


    Although Yan Dahai doesn''t know much about the realm of cultivation.


    But according to the words of Tianxiang Pavilion girls, since they have done this business, they have been promoted several grades, large and small.


    Especially his former concubine, that is, the fox spirit.


    Due to excessive reception and full attendance throughout the year


    She now has the land of fox fairy.


    Although Yan Dahai doesn''t know how high the level of fox fairy is, a troublemaker, a second-class Wufu, once came to Tianxiang Pavilion and forced his concubine to squeeze out a section.


    Since then, there have been no troublemakers in Tianxiang Pavilion!


    Talking and talking.


    With the waves of the lake.


    It suddenly began to rain.


    Xu Xian didn''t stay much longer, so he hurried home with large and small packages.


    And he just got home.


    Xu An''an had already heard the sound, and ran over, calling "second brother" and "second brother" affectionately. He skillfully stretched out his hand, took the largest package, held it tightly in his arms, and walked back step by step with all his strength.


    "Not heavy?" Xu Xian glanced at her.


    "Not heavy, not heavy..." Xu An''an sniffed his nose and his whole body was full of strength.


    "The greedy cat knows to eat." Xu Xian poked her forehead.


    Xu An''an then skimmed his lips and hummed, "second brother, you went home last night. Why did you only go to sister Leng''s room and don''t say hello to us?"


    "Aren''t I afraid to disturb your sleep?"


    "Then aren''t you afraid to disturb sister Leng''s sleep?" Xu an raised his head in some doubt.


    "Your sister Leng... Is not afraid to disturb."


    "I don''t believe it. Sometimes I''m afraid alone and want to go to sister Leng''s room. She doesn''t bother to get up and open the door for me, especially when she''s sleeping. It''s annoying for someone to wake her up."


    "Go, I can''t explain it to you." Xu Xian waved her hand and asked her to eat lingguo.


    Go back to the house.


    Xu Xian saw her sister and took some natural and earth treasures for her. She felt her pulse and said thoughtfully, "sister, the little guy in your stomach seems to have good nutrition. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait some more time to come out."


    "Then wait a little longer. Anyway, your brother-in-law is a county Lieutenant now. He can make money to support his family and doesn''t need me to cook." Xu Jiaorong happily sat in the master''s chair and didn''t move.


    Since I was pregnant.


    Xu Jiaorong thought that her living standard had been greatly improved.


    As for Li Gongfu, who was usually a little rough, he became more cautious and did not dare to annoy her at all.


    You can say,


    October pregnancy is not enough. It''s best to conceive for a few more months.


    As for whether it will be uncomfortable?


    I really don''t feel much.


    After all, since Xu Xian took all kinds of genius land treasures at home, she can also feel that her physical quality has become better and better, and people are becoming younger and younger.


    What''s incredible is,


    Her strength also became great.


    Once Li Gongfu angered her


    In her extreme anger, she directly picked up a water tank full of water and was about to hit it.


    That scene.


    Li Gongfu was so stupid that he thought his daughter-in-law was possessed by a monster.


    But that''s after this.


    Xu Jiaorong finally understood that she was no longer an ordinary person.


    So ordinary pregnant women will show side effects, she doesn''t feel at all.


    Because of this, she would rather be pregnant for a few more months than enjoy the feeling of being spoiled by thousands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    afternoon,


    Xu Xian sat leisurely under the old tree at the door, fishing for fish and trying to prostitute a few for nothing.


    Li Gongfu also sat next to him drinking tea and enjoying a safe life in Yuhang county.


    After all, for the prefects, the fewer accidents under their control, the easier it will be.


    Obviously.


    The public security of Yuhang county is not very good.


    No trace of ghosts and monsters.


    Robbery and murder do not exist.


    Although petty theft is unavoidable, it is not as if he is a county lieutenant.


    This small life is leisurely and carefree. It seems that we should step into the old-age life in advance.


    In addition, in a few months, he will have a baby son or daughter. Li Gongfu''s mood should not be too beautiful.


    Poop~


    There was a sudden noise in the lake.


    Xu Xian pulled up with a clever force and immediately pulled up a carp weighing more than six kilograms. He put it into the fish basket with a smile on his mouth.


    Um~


    Sensible.


    The little monster in the lake is really sensible and knows how to hang fish on his hook.


    Li Gongfu glanced at him and said, "Xu xianah."


    "Ah, brother-in-law?"


    "Are you eighteen today?"


    "Yes." Xu Shusheng nodded. He is really not young. In this era, some aristocratic family disciples have begun to be fathers.


    Unfortunately, he is only an ordinary martial god, plus land immortals


    "Your sister and I have no expectations about your study, but should you start a family?" Li Gongfu sighed.


    This matter must be mentioned. After all, in this era, family succession is a major event.


    What''s more, my brother-in-law wanders around all day. What''s the matter.


    While Xu Xian was fishing, he said in a deep voice, "I know, but I don''t have much time now. When I go away again, I will get married."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "How many are you going to marry?"


    "Three."


    "Hiss..." Li Gongfu took a breath and looked up and down at Xu Xian.


    Pure passer-by, once said, he doesn''t want to say anything about his brother-in-law marrying his daughter-in-law


    But he just wanted to ask,


    You want to marry three daughters in law at one go


    Did they agree?


    What''s more, your confident vision


    Did you get any improved kidney treasure?


    Um


    Do you dare to give your brother-in-law some?

 Chapter 261

    Since Shura came back.


    Xu Xian''s small life is called a leisurely life.


    Work on 135 and rest on 2467.


    Unfortunately, the good times are not long. I haven''t waited for him for three weeks.


    The task assigned from above is coming.


    In fact, the cultivation world has been busy for a long time.


    Because westbound preaching has begun.


    This matter not only did not hide the route, but even spread all over the cultivation world under the vigorous publicity of Taoism and Buddhism.


    It can be said that the three realms know each other!


    Now,


    The golden cicada son turned into Tang Sanzang and started from Jiangning County.


    At first, he was only one person.


    But on his way, Jin chanzi wanted to take four disciples to help him preach all the way west.


    first.


    Bian Zhuang, that is, Zhu Bajie.


    He will incarnate into a wild boar in the mountains. When Jinchanzi abandons the Buddha and follows the Tao, and recites the scriptures on a mountain path, he happens to turn the pig demon into a pig head man and accept it as an apprentice.


    the second.


    Zhang Huaiyu,


    Jinchanzi will meet the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain who has lost his way when passing by a certain place. He will understand him with his profound Taoism and take him all the way west to preach.


    Third,


    Sea and air monks with elegant beds under the West Lake all year round.


    For this little monk who is addicted to lust and caution and can''t extricate himself, Jinchanzi will use the perception ability of Taoism to make him rebel from Buddhism into Taoism and lead him all the way west to preach.


    As for the last one.


    Obviously.


    Xu Xian,


    That is, Xu Xuan.


    As for how to take Xu Xuan away


    This moment.


    In the Castle Peak trail view.


    Xu Xian looked at the eyes of master and elder martial brother, more or less lost in thought, and asked with a little consideration:


    "You mean, as the son of Hehuan sect, I will kidnap several decent saints and force them to do some indecent things every day. Finally, Jinchanzi suddenly came to the door and realized me with Taoism?"


    "Yes, that''s how the organization is arranged. Do you have any questions?" Xu Xuanping glanced at him in surprise. You are going to preach on behalf of interception.


    It doesn''t matter whether this job is good or not, but you represent the interception of religion after all. This is a task that our ancestors should see in their eyes.


    Xu Xian touched his chin. It''s a good job


    But he still had some doubts: "that master, I don''t want to complete the task, but everyone knows that although my vest is the son of Hehuan sect.


    You can force decent saints to do bad things.


    It''s fake. I''ve never done it.


    Isn''t this a blatant insult to my reputation? "


    "Is this slander?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Xian was stunned.


    "But why are there so many rumors in the cultivation world? It is also said that Xu Xuan, the Holy Son of Hehuan sect, kidnaps some girls to do some activities every day.


    Even some decent saints said they had corresponding evidence and made some statements to hold you responsible. "


    "Hmm???" Xu Xian looked confused.


    Is this a beaver?


    Are you sure those saints aren''t greedy for me?


    "Of course, rumors belong to rumors. Since you haven''t been hammered, master must believe your character, and now you''re going to play a play to show some Han Han, okay?" Xu Xuanping patted him on the shoulder to make him steady and don''t panic.


    "Yes, you''re afraid of an egg. If you can''t, I''ll come." Li Bai rubbed his hands excitedly and was very positive.


    "Forget it, elder martial brother, your kidney is not good. A Yang Yuhuan will cure you to death. I have to do this." Xu Xianyi politely refused the Zhengyan speech and said in doubt, "by the way, master, I have another question."


    "Let go!"


    "That''s the scene I played. Does the other party know that those saints I Kidnapped..." Xu Xian was a little confused.


    "They certainly don''t know, and they can''t let others know." Xu Xuanping solemnly opened his mouth and said, "this journey to the West seems to be acting, but it is also a fake.


    After all, although this matter is not the node of our Taoism, it is also very critical.


    in other words,


    What you do along the way seems to be acting, but it should be true enough.


    Because insiders are limited to the top level of major religions, even if you are acting, you can''t let outsiders see it.


    For example, if you want to kidnap the saints of some famous and decent sects, you really have to do it yourself. Finally, the golden cicada son sentenced to the Taoist sect will help you correct your evil.


    Do you understand? "


    Xu Xian blinked. Although he didn''t understand, he was shocked.


    But the leader''s words are finished. You have to understand if you don''t understand.


    So Xu Shusheng pretended to be enlightened and nodded: "master, I understand. I must pretend to be true about it."


    "Well... You don''t seem right."


    "But you should remember that on this journey to the west, you are not allowed to mention the name of the teacher, otherwise the teacher will break with you and waste your mana." Xu Xuanping patted him on the shoulder and pushed him to leave quickly.


    Xu Xian twitched the corners of her mouth. This line... Sounds familiar.


    If I didn''t know, I thought you taught monkeys.


    Unfortunately,


    The old Taoist just looked at him with strict eyes and urged him to leave quickly.


    The scholar could only smoke the corners of his mouth and turned down the mountain.


    After watching Xu Xian leave the Taoist temple.


    Li Bai touched his chin and wondered, "master, what is the purpose of preaching westward?"


    "There are many purposes..."


    "First, divert the attention of the cultivation world and lead out some old guys hidden in the dark."


    "Second, according to the views of Hermeneutics and Western religions, the candidates for this westward mission are people who are entangled in robbery and transportation. They have some inexplicable reasons for this great robbery, which seems to lead to what they want."


    "Third, the golden cicada son is haunted by robbery and transportation and has played an elusive face in the little Kunlun mountain. Then our Taoist sect must not give up this opportunity. We should not only beat our face back, but also upload a Tao in the territory of western religion, so as to find the field."


    "As for the fourth." The old Taoist stroked his beard and said with a smile, "that is, few people know. In fact, Xu Xuan, the son of Hehuan, is also Xu Xian''s vest.


    We stopped teaching and didn''t play cards according to the routine. We threw Xu Xian out.


    On the contrary, Xu Xuan was arranged as a westward person.


    In this way.


    Both Hermeneutics and Western religions will doubt that we have two children who should be robbed.


    And "Xu Xuan" is the final card for us to stop teaching, that is, the real son who should be robbed. "


    At this point,


    Xu Xuanping raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "there is one advantage of doing this. The Western churches turn their attention to southern Xinjiang rather than Yuhang county.


    It also prevents your younger martial brother from worrying all day. "


    "Oh, so it is..." Li Bai nodded suddenly and asked with a little consideration: "do you think he needs to fake it, younger martial brother?"


    "What?"


    "Is he going to fake it after he kidnapped some decent saints?" Li Bai swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice, "master, you know me


    Younger martial brother has more than lust. It can be seen from how many daughters-in-law he has found.


    I''m not afraid that if he really plays tricks, it will disgrace our reputation for teaching.


    Otherwise, you''d better call the younger martial brother back for me. After all, I''m more stable. "


    Xu Xuanping turned his eyes to Li Bai. The old Taoist picked his eyebrows and shook his head: "Li Bai, you say you have thick eyebrows and big eyes..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xu Xian was in a trance and a little confused.


    After all, he didn''t expect to preach on his way to the West. There should be a link and plot to be understood by Taoism.


    good heavens.


    Maybe the teacher and apprentice were acting with each other?


    For a moment.


    Xu Shusheng was greatly disappointed with journey to the West.


    Of course, this is limited to disappointment with the TV drama like journey to the West.


    After all, the original book of journey to the West


    Good guy, that book is "cannibalism" from beginning to end. It''s as dark as it needs to be.


    Where are they acting.


    They are really eating people!


    From immortals to monsters, cannibalism is a common thing. It''s no big deal at all.


    As for the "fairy tales" made in TV dramas, it is mainly for the purpose of going through the trial and turning them into a family happy film and television program.


    And according to the above arrangement.


    Xu Xian will leave in a few days.


    Because he has a lot to play, he not only wants to kidnap some famous and decent saints, but also occupy a mountain in southern Xinjiang, lock up those gentle, lovely and graceful big sisters, and overthrow many famous and decent disciples who came to rescue.


    Yes, he just wants to play himself a top demon.


    Only when the rest of the westward missionaries came to Nanjiang and took the initiative to help solve the problem, did Xu Xuan understand the Taoist Dharma of Jinchanzi, completely escape into the Taoist door, and let him save many saints and sisters~


    in a word.


    This westward preaching is to "show" how powerful Taoism is.


    Even if he is the son of the joyous sect and the top little devil in the magic door, he will be influenced by Taoism.


    "Hey, now I have to collect some information to see where there is a training event and try to catch some saints. It will save me from going to the door to rob them." Xu Xian thought a little and walked home sadly.


    This trip to the West.


    He doesn''t know when he will go home again, let alone whether there are holidays that can let him go home to accompany his daughters-in-law.


    After all, separation is only separation, and some things can only be done by yourself after all.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t reach it!


    ¡­¡­


    today,


    It''s a new week, a new beginning.


    In the normal order, he will live with Xiaobai.


    But when he came to Baifu for dinner, Xiaobai and Xiaoqing noticed some changes in him.


    After many inquiries.


    The food in their hands suddenly doesn''t smell good


    "Xiao Xu, why are you leaving again?"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, according to you, it seems that we have to go for a long time this time." Xiaoqing reluctantly pulled his sleeve. You''re leaving tomorrow, but it''s my turn the next day.


    "Hey, I can''t help it. The leader said, I''m going to break my leg. What can I do?" Xu Xian sighed, very helpless.


    Xiaobai glanced at him with beautiful eyes and looked at the wronged Xiaoqing. She could only sigh and pack up the meal with a sad look.


    She knows what Xiaoqing is sad about


    But as a sister, she will not be modest.


    But seeing that Xu Xian had entered the house waiting for herself, Xiaoqing was hazy with tears.


    After cleaning up the dishes on the table, Xiaobai finally walked over and said to him quietly.


    For a moment.


    Xiaoqing''s face turned cloudy to sunny and smiled happily.


    so


    Xu Xian, who was lying in bed and still wondering if he could stay a few more days, only heard the "creaking" sound of pushing the door, so he went over and took a look.


    "Hiss..." Xu Shusheng couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    One green, one white.


    A black silk, a white silk.


    This moment.


    Xu Xian was stunned.


    And as two beautiful shadows came slowly.


    Gudong~


    He swallowed.


    Then with two jade hands, gently push it onto the bed.


    At this time,


    Xu Xianwu!


    This should be... The peak of his life!


    (thirty six thousand words are omitted here. After all, it''s a big holiday. It''s not necessary for you to spend too much starting money. Watching too much is bad for your health.)


    Two days passed.


    Xu Xian traveled alone, leaving only a separate body to reassure Xu Jiaorong.


    As for his current destination, it is also obvious,


    It is the saint''s meeting held by Wangxian sect, one of the four immortal sects.


    As for the saint''s assembly, it is also quite famous in the cultivation world.


    It is mainly the representatives participating in this grand meeting, not only the saints of all major doors.


    The key point is that the holy women''s assembly will also defend the grievances of many female practitioners and denounce the unequal treatment of female practitioners in the cultivation world.


    in general,


    The saint''s convention is equivalent to a feminist organization in the 21st century.


    Of course, some feminism is female boxing.


    The holy women''s assembly is a real feminist. They not only have enough strength and reputation, but also can really do practical things for women in the cultivation world.


    The most important thing is that not only saints participate in the saint''s convention.


    Some dog licking sons will also rush to join in.


    Even, it is not limited to some things such as Taoism and Buddhism.


    They are the dog legs of many saints. They simply mean to fight wherever they want. They don''t mind fighting against male power for the sake of the goddess''s words.


    Or,


    The twelve Daozi conference held by hermeneutics will not attract more children and saints than this event.


    After all, there are a lot of experts at the twelve way meeting, a lot of sect elders and leaders, and a lot of young people who can be brought over, but they are often self-motivated.


    But the saint''s convention is different.


    The people who can come over this time are either the female practitioners who have been bullied or many young and old people in the cultivation world sp.


    As for the location of the event.


    It''s in Jiangnan!


    Moreover, it is still in Suzhou.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Jin chanzi, who preached westward, and Bian Zhuang, who had been recovered, also arrived in Suzhou all the way from Jiangning County.


    This seemingly coincidence


    Hsu Hsien maintained a certain degree of skepticism about the saints, and believed that their holding of the saints'' meeting was false. The main reason was that the four immortals could not find out the truth of the "westbound preaching". They wanted to take advantage of this grand event and try to test the two people who preached westbound.


    "However, after the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches, you saints still want to do things. Don''t you look down on my son of Hehuan sect... Xu Xuan''s ability?"


    At this point,


    Xu Xian has turned into Xu Xuan, wearing a hat, slightly covering her handsome face, and quietly touching the most private place of a saint.


    Um


    The most private place must be the most dangerous place,


    And the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Then there is only one such place.


    That is,


    The saint of wangxianzong, the residence of Ye Qingcheng.

 Chapter 262

    As the son of Hehuan sect, he can easily avoid many arrays and sneak into the room of famous and decent saints. Isn''t that a beaver?


    And he just entered the house. Before he had time to look around, he heard someone coming in. Is he a beaver hiding under the bed?


    Creak.


    The door opened.


    The footsteps of two people sounded at the same time.


    Then.


    Xu Xian felt someone slamming into the bed.


    And ye Qingcheng''s voice became shy, and he kept struggling against the bed curtain: "Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan, don''t do this, don''t do this, if you''re like this, I''ll call..."


    However, the person opposite never paid attention to it. She just kept laughing and said, "you shout, you shout, even if you cry your throat, no one will pay attention to you."


    This moment.


    Feeling the constant shaking of the bed curtain and squatting silently under the bed, Xu Xian couldn''t help scolding in a low voice: "animals..."


    "Have the ability to come to me!"


    "What are the two saints doing together? Isn''t it a waste of resources?"


    However.


    Before he could think more, footsteps appeared outside the door again.


    Then, a saint dressed in messy clothes and only wearing a belly pocket hurried into the bed with her newly taken off skirt and shirt.


    At this time.


    Xu Xian and the saint named Ruan looked at each other.


    And miss Ruan not only didn''t scream, but also looked at Xu Xian carefully with a suddenly enlightened look. It turned out to be so


    No wonder, no wonder Ye Qingcheng doesn''t want to be happy today. It turns out that she secretly found a man with a handle and didn''t want to use cold tools?


    But I have to say.


    Sister Ye has a good eye for men. She looks so handsome that she can''t help it.


    With a smile on her lips, Miss Ruan said, "in the next month, the saint of the cold palace, Liu Ruan Ruan, dare you ask the high name of the childe under the bed?"


    Xu Xian squatted on the ground, bowed her hands politely, and said, "move down the son of the flower palace. There are no flowers missing."


    "Flower shifting palace? I haven''t heard of this sect, but you really listen to the childe''s name."


    "In general, Miss Liu''s name sounds better. Just listening makes people yearn?"


    "Oh? Childe, what are you longing for?" Miss Ruan teased.


    The two are talking.


    The door was pushed open again and walked quickly near the bed curtain


    Then,


    Ye Qingcheng refused again, "dust, dust, don''t do this, you''re doing this, I really shouted ~"


    "Hum, you cry, you cry, even if you cry and break your throat, no one will come to save you. What''s more, even if someone really comes, will Chu Qingchen be afraid?"


    For a moment,


    The bed curtain shook again.


    The two people squatting under the bed also scolded in an expressionless low voice: "animals!"


    Obviously,


    The visitor is Chu Qingchen, the daughter of daozong Daosheng, that is, the saint of daozong.


    A few months ago, Xu Xian treated him in Beiliang.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman suddenly developed with Ye Qingcheng at some time.


    However,


    good times don ''t last long.


    Accompanied by a sudden knock at the door.


    Chu Qingchen was also flustered, holding his clothes, wearing only a belly pocket and drilling into the bottom of the bed.


    This moment.


    After a short period of silence, they shook hands with each other and said "nice to meet you.".


    in the house.


    Ye Qingcheng''s face was a little uneasy, plus a little embarrassment.


    Fortunately, they are sisters under the bed. If they talk very happily, they may not be able to sleep together.


    As for why they have such a close relationship?


    This is mainly the fault of the older generation of saints, that is, they have corrupted the custom of the saint''s convention, otherwise they will not develop into this shape.


    But when ye Qingcheng saw the last comer, her eyes did not look happy, but frowned and showed her eyebrows: "Heavenly Master Zhang..."


    "Just call me Huaiyu, Qingcheng..."


    "Besides, my father is not dead, and I am not a Heavenly Master. If you want me to be a Heavenly Master, I can really think about it and ask my father to abdicate in advance."


    Zhang Huaiyu was dressed in a gorgeous Taoist robe, covered with acquired spiritual treasures, and looked at the woman in front of her.


    Ye Qingcheng!


    He is the first lover of little Tianshi Zhang.


    Of course, just a lover of unrequited love


    He once gave many gifts, but he refused to come back.


    At that time, Zhang Huaiyu was heartbroken and decided never to have anything to do with Ye Qingcheng again, although it was originally a one-sided relationship and had nothing to do with it.


    But Suzhou city is going to hold the saint''s convention, and ye Qingcheng is the organizer.


    Is that possible.


    Ye Qingcheng "knows" that he is in Yuhang county.


    She just wants to attract her attention and let herself come over?


    Just sauce,


    After some unreliable Association.


    Zhang Huaiyu rushed over with such a vow.


    "I''d better call you childe Zhang." Ye Qingcheng sat gracefully on the bed, with a pair of beautiful legs dangling in front of some three people.


    "I wonder if childe Zhang broke into my boudoir late at night, but what do you want to say to me?"


    "If there is nothing serious, please leave quickly. I don''t want to be told any lies."


    Zhang Huaiyu looked at her face coldly and her tone was cold, but ye Qingcheng with a flushed face


    What''s this called?


    The outside is like a high and cold iceberg.


    Inside, it is fiery and unrestrained.


    Is there a possibility


    That is, ye Qingcheng likes to be strong?


    Zhang Huaiyu only thought about it a little, and then showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    so


    He closed the door with a wave, rubbed his hands licentiously, and walked over with an obscene smile: "Qingcheng, I know you like me..."


    "You seem to be rejecting me."


    "But your little face has told me that you are looking forward to what I will do next..."


    "I''m coming, I''m coming."


    Ye Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed and quickly shouted, "let go, let go..."


    "You whore, let me go."


    Pop!


    A loud slap rang through the room.


    Zhang Huaiyu was directly beaten, his eyes flashed Venus, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    But I didn''t wait for the two to say


    Poof


    Geese, geese


    Gaga


    Three uncontrollable smiles in a row, making a sound under the bed.


    Suddenly.


    Time has become a little stagnant.


    Liu Ruan coughed softly under the bed and said, "I''m sorry, I really can''t help it."


    Chu Qingchen: "me too."


    Xu Xian: "me too."


    In the first two voices, ye Qingcheng looked as usual. He just looked at Zhang Huaiyu lightly and told him with his eyes that I like women and I don''t like men.


    But when the third sound appears.


    Ye Qingcheng''s face changed.


    What''s going on?


    Aren''t there two people under the bed?


    Where''s the third one?


    Especially a man?


    Zhang Huaiyu took a breath of air-conditioning. He retreated several steps in succession until he leaned against the door of the room. Then he unbelievably stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Qingcheng


    What''s this called?


    There are two women and a man under the bed?


    One dragon plays three Phoenix?


    "Qingcheng, i... I never thought you would be such a person anyway." Zhang Huaiyu''s heart hurts so much that she can''t breathe.


    Ye Qingcheng also panicked and quickly explained, "Ruan Ruan, Chenchen, don''t pretend. Come out and explain to me."


    "Ow, ow, we''re coming out."


    Shua Shua.


    Three figures climbed out from under the bed.


    Zhang Huaiyu stared.


    Yuehan palace Saint Liu Ruan, daozong Saint Chu Qingchen... Plus a man with an unknown name and a hat.


    See this.


    Mr. Yu is furious. Someone dares to rob a woman with his little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. What else do you want to play with?


    Shit,


    Aunt can bear it, uncle can''t bear it.


    Zhang Huaiyu immediately offered the magic weapon. The momentum of the land immortal suddenly rose and shouted angrily, "boy, take off your hat to our Heavenly Master, otherwise you won''t want to go out of this house today."


    When ye Qingcheng was also confused


    She saw the man wearing a hat slowly take off his hat and show a handsome miserable face!


    "Xu Xuan" Zhang Huaiyu took a cold breath.


    At this moment.


    Liu Ruan and Chu Qingchen suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened look. No wonder that face is very familiar


    Unfortunately, they haven''t done anything yet.


    Snap~


    Xu Xian snapped his fingers: "set!"


    The voice fell.


    The three women kept a small mouth and eyes open, with a slightly flustered expression, but they couldn''t move.


    With a big hand, Xu Shusheng received the three in his sleeve in front of Zhang Huaiyu, and rose up in the next second, directly smashed the roof, accompanied by a burst of laughter: "Jie Jie ~"


    "Thank you for the tacit cooperation of the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. I, the son of Hehuan, Xu Xuan, will go first."


    "But I''ll take ye Qingcheng, Liu Ruan and Chu Qingchen first. Please don''t send them away."


    The laughter was strange and harsh.


    The shouting was loud and thorough and spread all over Suzhou.


    When the other saints and sons were slightly confused and forced to raise their heads, they saw a handsome man in the night. After glancing at them with disdain, he turned into a rainbow and quickly disappeared in the south.


    "Don''t go away."


    "Let go of my goddess."


    "Wow ah ah... Hehuan Zong Xu Xuan, you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. Please give me back."


    For a moment.


    The roar continued.


    A land fairy rose from the ground and wanted to follow the direction of Xu Xian''s disappearance.


    Unfortunately,


    Their speed is too slow.


    It''s a slow motion of the left hand and the right hand.


    When they rose above the sea of clouds, they couldn''t even see Xu Xian''s trail.


    Only after half a column of incense.


    Many of the saints flew back.


    Their eyes lost their light, as if life had become dark.


    Why?


    Because the goddess was taken away.


    Three goddesses.


    The key is.


    That lewd thief is still the son of Hehuan sect!!!


    I''m NIMA.


    What are the abilities of Hehuan sect.


    Who in the whole cultivation world doesn''t know?


    Just a little thought


    They think of many pictures of four people with different postures.


    Anger, anger, jealousy, envy, stimulation... And other different emotions appear in their hearts.


    But soon someone reacted.


    Before he Huan Zong Xu xuanlin left, he put down a word.


    Seems to be saying something


    Thank you for your tacit cooperation?


    Zhang Huaiyu?


    so


    After a search.


    A sharp eyed son grabbed Zhang Huaiyu, who was pretending to be a man and wanted to get out of here.


    "Good boy, are you the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain?"


    "I... I was wronged." Zhang Huaiyu was surrounded by a group of saints in the corner. He asked Qu Baba to hold on to his skirt.


    President Yu did not expect that he had cheated so many saints with his "coquettish walking posture". Why did he leak in that person''s eyes.


    "Hum, you''ve disguised yourself as a man. How dare you say you''re wronged?" A saint sneered: "fortunately, my eyes are good enough to clearly remember the two positive demons in the cultivation world. Each saint''s height and circumference, otherwise I''ll really let you get out."


    "Brother Zhang is very good. Let''s have a long talk later."


    "Yes, yes, count me in."


    "Me too."


    "Wait, wait, let''s try this Zhang Huaiyu first."


    "Let go, you let go of me, I''m the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, and I''m the disciple of elucidation..." Zhang Huaiyu looked at the many saints around and changed his face.


    "Elucidation?"


    "The three saints have been lost. It''s no use even if people teach them."


    "Yes, that''s what we said." It doesn''t matter what the prestige of the three religions is.


    "Elbow, drag him into the house. Let''s have a good health. What''s he doing with the Hehuan Zong Xu Xuan..."


    "No, you do this again... I''m really going to cry."


    "You shout, you shout, even if you cry your throat, no one will come to save you, Hei hei ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Zhang Huaiyu wore the skirt torn in many places and walked into the street.


    At this point,


    The stars are dim and the moon is dull.


    The scenery is like his heart. He can''t see any way out and has no bright future!


    He knows who Xu Xuan is


    Back in southern Xinjiang, when Xu Xuan won ten games in a row and sold him to his father.


    He knew that Xu Xuan was Xu Xian!


    But dare he say?


    He dare not.


    Especially a few days ago, Xu Xian once carried a sword and personally told him that he was a truncated disciple.


    But the only thing he never thought about was


    It turns out that some rumors in the cultivation world are true.


    It is said that Xu Xuan, the son of the Hehuan sect, has no daughter.


    It is said that he slept all the saints and demons of the demon gate


    Today,


    He even began to attack the noble and decent saints.


    The most important thing is that he not only saw it with his own eyes, but also slapped many holy sons in the face.


    At the thought of here.


    Zhang Huaiyu thought of Ye Qingcheng who was kidnapped.


    At the thought of Ye Qingcheng,


    He thought of something.


    no kidding,


    Zhang Huaiyu has dared not think about it.


    Can it be said that the purpose of Xu Xian''s kidnapping the three saints is only to make up four people to play mahjong?


    Obviously


    Maybe now.


    The three saints who were used by Xu Xian''s body fixing method have suffered unimaginable things.


    "Hey..."


    "Where should I go?"


    "The reputation of Longhu Mountain has ruined me again, again and again..."


    "What''s the meaning of this little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain?"


    Zhang Huaiyu squatted on the street and sighed.


    As it happens, at this time.


    Across the street stood a bald man in cassock, but his mouth was full of boundless heaven.


    Next to him, there is a little fat Taoist.


    Look at each other.


    The former nodded thoughtfully: "this is a female... Male benefactor who is disillusioned with the world of mortals but has some confusion in the way ahead.


    Is it the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain who arranged for us? "


    "Maybe." Bian Zhuang touched his chin.


    The golden cicada nodded: "then go and ask. After all, his dusty temperament is really very similar to the statement arranged above.


    Other people don''t say, his female companion''s ability in men''s clothes


    As a teacher, you can see. "


    "Pure passers-by, have a say, I am the same." Bian Zhuang nodded very seriously and walked over.

 Chapter 263

    Xu Xuan, the son of the Hehuan sect, broke into the saint''s meeting and kidnapped the saints of Wangxian sect, Yuehan palace and beiliangdao sect.


    This news has spread all over the cultivation world in the middle of the night before the sun rises.


    All the saints and sons of the big doors were angry and gave very polite greetings to the ancestors of the magic door for 18 generations.


    One said one,


    This kind of news can''t be delayed.


    And the elders and sons of the major gates really dare not drag down.


    They just want to find the three lost saints as soon as possible. For fear that the days will pass for a long time, they will be broken by Xu xuanwai. If they make a few more demons


    Will you kill or not?


    If they were killed, would these three spoiled saints, especially those little demons just born... Be guilty?


    If not, after their father died


    If these little demons knew the truth again in the future, wouldn''t there be a grudge of millions of words?


    so


    On that night, the very angry Dao Saint Chutian decided to take his own team and organize a group of people to kill Nanjiang.


    He explained that if he couldn''t find his daughter one day, he would destroy a demon sect one day.


    In this regard,


    Wang Xianzong and Yuehan Palace also gave full support, and many holy sons of the sect also helped.


    But on the next day, that is, when many demonic forces still refused to accept and were still talking wildly.


    Xu Xuan also issued a statement!


    He said he was not in southern Xinjiang, but in Hulu mountain near southern Xinjiang.


    The three saints are locked here by him. As for you hypocrites of the right way, as long as you can break through the mountain protection array of this mountain, I will send them back to you~


    But if you can''t break in, don''t blame the son for being rude!


    Once you say that.


    Under the leadership of the half step martial god Chu Tian, the team to save the three saints quickly gathered.


    In less than three hours, they gathered together dozens of land gods and three land celestial beings.


    When they rush to Hulushan, other experts will continue to join on the way.


    However,


    What no one ever thought of is


    The mountain protection array of Hulu mountain is really strong!


    Although there was no killing array in it.


    Almost all of the magic array, maze array and defense array involve the art of nine palaces, eight trigrams and five elements.


    It''s nothing to take out these arrays alone, but they are integrated with each other. There are many variables, and they are respectively integrated into heaven and earth. Being able to use the potential of heaven and earth is really the work of the top master of the array.


    Whether the array master comes in person, or the half step martial god, the land heaven and man''s fire is fully open, the mountain protection array of Hulu mountain has not been broken.


    Just sauce,


    Accompanied by waves of attacks by the rescue team.


    Time is also slowly passing, and gradually came three days later.


    this moment.


    The sword Saint Chu Tian is breathing heavily. He just cut 3600 knives to the mountain protection array, but the mountain protection array is like a super large sponge, which can not only absorb his sword Qi, but also convert the sword Qi into spiritual power, making the mountain protection array stronger.


    Now, his face is as black as coal, his eyes are red, and his sword is buzzing.


    The rest of the sons, who spent a lot of effort, also looked ferocious and dared not imagine many things that had happened in the past three days.


    But someone leaned against the tree stump and said with grief and indignation: "three days have passed. We haven''t broken the mountain protection array established by Xu Xuanli.


    The three saints may have learned eighteen postures. "


    "Bah, what are you talking about?"


    "Can''t I tell a lie? It''s the son of Hehuan sect. All women are happy. Xu Xuan sleeps all over the door of the demon sect.


    Do you think he kidnapped the three saints just to get together four people to play mahjong? "


    "It''s not impossible." Someone muttered with luck.


    "Hey, don''t worry about the three saints. Even if they were really bullied by Xu Xuan... But the Holy Son has a lot of heart, he can accept their return."


    "Indeed, that''s a woman developed by the son of Hehuan sect. She must have learned a lot. If there''s one, I can also."


    "Me too."


    "Slot, do you think I''m deaf?" Chu Tian pulled out his sword and glanced at the saints.


    Suddenly.


    Many saints quickly closed their mouths, but began to sound strangely.


    After all, three days have passed


    The chance of finding three intact saints is almost zero.


    But after the three saints come back, their mate selection goals will certainly be reduced a lot. Now it''s better to think about who should take the offer.


    After all, anyway.


    In the current cultivation realm.


    The status of a saint is often higher than that of the son.


    Ordinary saints can only find the core disciple of a certain sect as their spouse.


    The saints usually marry some sect elders and sect leaders, or they marry some lineal heirs of the cultivation family.


    I have to say, this is the best time to take over the saint.


    For their holy sons, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hulu peak.


    A small courtyard full of aura, that is, the small cave that Xu Xian carried with him.


    Xu Shusheng was just holding the spiritual fruit, drinking the spiritual tea, and looked thoughtfully at the three saints in front of him.


    Ye Qingcheng and Chu Qingchen needless to say, they are old acquaintances. Xu Xian used the original vest and had some contact with them.


    Although Liu Ruan has never seen them, he can let people suddenly send them in in order to prevent them from having any treasures. Under the condition of being forced, Xu Shusheng can only conduct a very in-depth inspection.


    Um


    He explained it in simple terms on the three saints. After looking for it for half an hour, he really didn''t find the legendary treasure. He was more or less relieved.


    Click,


    Xu Xian ate the spirit fruit in his hand. He clapped his hands, looked at the three people with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "I can relieve the body immobilization.


    But you can''t yell and scream. You have to be obedient.


    If you know, blink. "


    The voice fell.


    The three quickly blinked.


    Snap~


    Snap your fingers.


    Poop


    The three saints all fell to the ground with soft legs, blushed and looked at the guy in front of them with angry eyes.


    Too much.


    It''s too much.


    If you check your body, check your body


    But can you check it more thoroughly?


    This is what your Hehuan sect means?


    It''s mean!


    As for what might happen next?


    The three saints looked at each other, and they were almost ready.


    The son of Hehuan sect in front of him doesn''t seem to like playing with the motionless saint, which is his purpose to remove the immobilization.


    But should they resist and struggle?


    The three have thought about it very carefully.


    sure,


    But it''s not necessary!


    Because the three have thought of a way to leave here.


    That is, drain him!


    They don''t believe that evil. Even if you are the son of Hehuan sect, can you withstand the joint attack of my sisters?


    As long as they squeeze him dry, they have the hope of escaping from life.


    The only thing people never thought of was,


    The son of Hehuan sect... So handsome.


    Why does he have to play kidnapping?


    If you make it clear, will we not go with you?


    Does he like that tone?


    However,


    Xu Xian couldn''t read his mind, and didn''t know what the three were thinking. He just waved his big hand and cleaned up the on the table.


    And when the three thought he was going to do something right away


    Xu Xian also showed a strange smile and rubbed his hands: "since the three saints are destined for me, we might as well now..."


    "Let''s have a tense and exciting mahjong game!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A pair of mahjong is placed on the table!


    Xu Shusheng once said that he would never gamble again!


    But that''s not gambling with Zhen Youqian.


    But the three saints in front of us are like little white rabbits


    His gambling skill is basically zero, which is the time for him to show his skills.


    So it''s a good way to find a sense of being a "gambler" from the three.


    After all, being idle is also idle. You have to do something.


    But I don''t know why, when he put mahjong on the table.


    In the eyes of the three saints, it seems that they have completely lost their highlight and lost.


    But anyway,


    Crackling mahjong, but it has begun to ring.


    Just sauce,


    An afternoon passed.


    At this moment, Xu Xian lowered his head and looked at the few chips left. He couldn''t help touching his chin and looked thoughtfully at the three saints who had entered the state.


    Currently,


    Ye Qingcheng showed half a crisp shoulder with a gambling word tattooed on his shoulder, so he almost had a cigarette in his mouth.


    Liu Ruan rolled up his sleeves, and there was also a "wealth" tattooed on his slender, white and tender arm!


    Chu Qingchen was even more outrageous. She took out the breast wrapping cloth and rolled up her long hair.


    As for the breast wrap wrapped with hair, there are two bright characters written on it.


    Gambler.


    you ''re right.


    All afternoon.


    He hasn''t won a game


    The other three families ate him all.


    Is this a beaver?


    It''s not a beaver.


    You are the goddess in the hearts of thousands of men


    Or the goddess of war in the casino?


    Do you want to be so professional?


    Do you play mahjong in the spare time of holding the saint''s convention?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the three saints were kidnapped.


    With the passage of time, even the weather began to turn cold.


    you ''re right,


    From summer to early autumn.


    Near Hulu mountain in southern Xinjiang, with the continuous influx of many practitioners, there has been the prototype of a small town here.


    There are even many low-level friars doing small business here, so that they can have a hot bite when they come back after they break into the mountain protection array.


    "Back, back, they''re all back."


    "How''s it going? Those old saints broke through?"


    "No..."


    "Hey, it''s still the result. The five old saints of heaven and man have joined hands, but they still haven''t broken through the big array."


    "It''s said that Daosheng Chutian couldn''t stand this grievance. He once asked the White Emperor city master for help, but he still didn''t break through."


    "Shh! That''s all rumors. Why are you talking nonsense?"


    "How is it a rumor? The news that the man broke through the Mountain Gate a month ago shocked the city for hundreds of miles. I guess it''s the White Emperor city master."


    "Good guy, the mountain protection array that can be blocked by even the martial arts realm. If we can''t find Jinxian, won''t we stay here until next year?"


    Some friars in the teahouse were chatting.


    Not far away came four strange shapes, including two bald Taoists and two hairy Taoists.


    All four of them are dusty and live in the open air.


    They looked at the teahouse.


    A handsome young man stepped forward, searched in his arms for a long time, finally found a piece of silver, patted it on the table and said, "boss, two pots of hot tea."


    "Oh, sir, you''ve given too much. I''ll give you the change now."


    "Oh... No, the smallest silver on me is one or two." Zhang Huaiyu shrugged, then quickly wiped the chair with her sleeve, held Jinchanzi and sat down.


    "You guys have come all the way. Are you going to break Hulu mountain?" Although the old monk who opened the teahouse had a low rank, he could see that the four people had extraordinary temperament, but they looked like they had experienced many vicissitudes. It seemed that they had met a lot of things on the road.


    Golden cicada son sighed and held Wowotou in his hand. He ate Wowotou and drank hot tea.


    Bian Zhuang lay lazily on the table and didn''t want to move.


    As for the other bald head, it is natural that the Buddhist King Kong and the sea and air master who escaped from the West Lake.


    He folded his hands skillfully and read the Tao Te Ching skillfully


    It looks very strange.


    "Hulushan?" Zhang Huaiyu narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "but the Hulu mountain owned by Xu Xuan, the son of Hehuan clan?"


    "Yes, he has been hiding in Hulu mountain for three months since he kidnapped the three saints. Now some people suspect that the mountain protection array of Hulu mountain should be a Dharma array arranged by an ancient golden fairy.


    Now it''s just that he occupies the magpie''s nest. It can''t be the array he arranged himself. " When the old monk said this, he couldn''t help sighing:


    "Three months, plus the double cultivation of the son of Hehuan sect."


    "If it''s inside... It''s estimated that the three saints should be pregnant. Maybe they can give birth to seven gourd babies in a period of time."


    Once you say that.


    Zhang Huaiyu''s face turned black in an instant.


    He clenched his fist and wanted to say that if ye Qingcheng was rescued and no one wanted it


    Then he can raise it!


    But the golden cicada was pleasantly surprised and said, "this is Hulu town?"


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    "Hey, we''re walking around in the mountains. We''re lost. We''ve finally come to the right place. Who knows where this is." The golden cicada son breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now.


    His accomplishments were sealed again.


    Although it is not a mere mortal, you will feel tired and hungry every time you walk for a period of time.


    Preach westward!


    I''m sure I didn''t let you fly all the way, or I''ll arrive in the western regions in minutes. It must be boring.


    The golden cicada son can only take a few waste disciples all the way across the mountains to take away the guy who can beat the most.


    you ''re right.


    Bian Zhuang is lazy and colourful.


    Jade is always dressed and colored.


    The sea and air are waste and color.


    The three have common characteristics in some aspects and have their own advantages in other aspects.


    But overall, they are waste!


    In addition, since they got together, they have an inexplicable attraction and will always meet some strange and cruel people.


    If it weren''t for the concerted efforts of everyone, I really couldn''t come here like this.


    Over the past few months, it has been quite hard.


    But now it''s different.


    Xu Xuan, that is, Xu Xian!


    Others don''t know, but they all know it very well.


    And the man who should be robbed.


    Although it is also a small color embryo.


    But one thing is that he can really fight!


    "Hey, you guys, get ready. We''ll break into Hulu mountain later." The golden cicada picked her eyebrows and spoke to several waste disciples.


    Once you say that.


    Zhang Huaiyu''s face was expressionless.


    Bian Zhuang rubbed his hands and felt uneasy.


    The sea and sky even pulled a corner of their mouth and couldn''t help whispering, "master, brother Xu, he''s probably making love. Now we suddenly break through the mountain gate and say we want to take him to preach westward.


    Do you think he''ll think we''re early, get bored and do some of us directly? "


    "Hulushan... Isn''t that acting, isn''t he?" The golden cicada son was stunned and whispered.


    "Oh, it''s like you were acting when you were in your daughter''s country?" Bian Zhuang suddenly sneered.


    This moment.


    The golden cicada was stunned.


    One said one,


    He really wanted to fake it at the beginning, but in order to learn from the great cause, he had to leave ruthlessly


    I don''t know if it''s a ghost.


    When he separated from the king of his daughter country, that is, before he left, he also said ''if there is an afterlife''


    Hey!


    The golden cicada gave a long sigh.


    There is an afterlife.


    But the king of the daughter country has turned into a real red powder and white bone, right?

 Chapter 264

    After living on Hulushan for three months.


    Xu Xian understood a truth more or less.


    There is a limit to a person''s ability. At least in the face of the siege of three women, he is really difficult to gain the upper hand. He is basically pressed by these three saints.


    Of course, this is about winning or losing the mahjong game.


    But anyway, the four played cards day and night, which made Xu Shusheng''s game a little better, at least much better than before.


    But the problem is


    These three months.


    He probably lost 1 million liang of Lingshi, 300000 liang of silver, six sets of county and city real estate, and more than 3000 Jin of Tiancai and Dibao.


    Today.


    When the three saints directly sat on the gambling table in untidy clothes because they were already very familiar with him, ye Qingcheng, the leader, picked Xiumei and said with a smile: "brother Xu, you have lost so many things in the past three months, you don''t give us


    Naturally, our sisters won''t take the initiative to ask you for it.


    But we''ve been playing for three months.


    Can''t you bet on something practical?


    I''ve been writing ious all day. Who''s willing to play cards with you in the future? "


    "Well, how about some real chapters?" Liu Ruan also joked.


    "Why don''t we... Bet on what we have now?" Chu Qingchen pulled his skirt and shirt thoughtfully.


    Xu Xian yanked the corners of his mouth expressionless.


    You guys are going too far.


    Just win my money, win my spirit stone and win my natural materials and earth treasures.


    Now you want to win all your clothes for me?


    good heavens.


    Do you want me to lose without a pair of underwear?


    But I don''t know if it''s a blessing in misfortune.


    If Xu Xian continues to gamble, he may lose all his clothes.


    Boom.


    A loud noise came from the foot of the mountain.


    At the same time, a familiar roar spread all over Hulu mountain.


    "Xu Xuan, the son of Hehuan sect, is not ready to release the three saints you tied away?"


    This moment.


    Xu Xian''s face changed slightly and suddenly transferred his immortal knowledge to the foot of the mountain.


    Someone broke in.


    No one else, just the four golden cicadas.


    And they can break into this formation


    Obviously, there must be an expert from the three religions who taught the relevant secret method of entering the array, otherwise he would never believe that Jin chanzi and others could break in.


    So,


    Is it time to preach westward?


    Even, maybe there''s a big Luo Jinxian staring at him now?


    At this moment,


    Xu Xian was overjoyed at the past. You finally came. If you don''t come, I can''t play anymore. Maybe I really have to fake it.


    However,


    Ye Qingcheng and others are gnashing their teeth.


    Why did someone really break in?


    Early or late.


    Do you have to come at this time?


    They can immediately rely on their own skills to drain Xu Xuan and easily get out of Hulushan.


    And who needs them to save people.


    They can go out on their own, and even carry ious worth millions of spirit stones


    "What do you mean, this is looking down on our women?"


    "That is, why do we women want men to save us? We will go out ourselves."


    "Xu Xuan, Xu Xuan, go and drive those wild Taoists away. We haven''t finished yet."


    The three saints were a little anxious, and quickly got up, took his arm and shook it


    At this moment,


    Xu Xian felt the warmth and softness on his arm and glanced at the eagerly looking eyes of the three saints. He just pondered for two seconds and made the choice that a man should make.


    That is


    Pop!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Xian made a snap of his fingers and asked the three women to be fixed in place again. He stretched out a pair of evil hands, put his hands on the three women, and groped out many ious he had written from his clothes.


    There is a saying.


    In terms of money and women.


    His focus has always been on the former.


    The most hateful thing is that these three guys were killed.


    Gamble, gamble.


    You still want to bet on my clothes?


    If I lose everything, how can I go out to meet people in the future?


    so


    Just as the four golden cicadas at the foot of the mountain were waiting nervously, for fear that Xu Xian suddenly took a sword and sent them away directly.


    But they saw a man and three women flying from the top of the mountain.


    Then,


    They saw again that when Xu Xian flew halfway, he directly threw the three women down and said excitedly:


    "You finally came. If you don''t come again, I really can''t play anymore."


    The sea and air put their hands together, glanced at the three saints who had been fixed and clubbed on the ground, and said in doubt: "brother Xu, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "Oh, they''ve been playing cards with me and want to win all my clothes. It''s clear that they want to sleep with me, but what kind of person do you think I am?" Xu Xian pinched her waist with integrity and did not mention money at all.


    Zhang Huaiyu and Bian Zhuang sniffed their noses, felt the fragrance of many women wrapped around him, and couldn''t help glancing at the marks of many lips and kisses on his face


    Well, they have some doubts in their hearts, but they don''t dare to say anything.


    Fortunately,


    Jin chanzi was still a normal person. He looked at Xu Xian deeply, took out a handkerchief from his arms, asked him to wipe the lip print on his face, and coughed: "I believe what you said, but you wipe the print on his face first..."


    "Finished, what''s next?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    "Next, we should set off and preach all the way west." The golden cicada son folded his hands and recited the boundless heavenly Buddha.


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple." The golden cicada son once again opened his mouth very quietly.


    so


    What Xu Xian never thought of was.


    The golden cicada took him and the three rescued saints directly out.


    At the beginning.


    A group of land gods, land celestial beings, and the relatives and friends of the three saints also gathered around, as if they were going to ask for an explanation.


    However,


    Jin chanzi just took out a token of "preaching according to orders", which was filled with the rhyme of the four religions. He said that Xu Xuan, the demon sect, had been completely recovered by him and would become a member of the westward preaching.


    For a moment.


    Whether it is some sect elders or the sword Saint Chu Tian of the half step martial god, he can only look at Xu Xian fiercely and turn away with resentment.


    This matter,


    On the surface, it seems that it has been completely solved, as if it is still very simple.


    But in fact, some people may not be able to make obstacles to the five people who preach westward in secret.


    And when they finally formed a team of five and headed west.


    A kind of robbery that ordinary monks can''t feel at all has also spread all over the mortal world unknowingly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Little Kunlun mountain.


    While guangchengzi was sitting cross legged, he fiercely raised his eyes and looked at the sky without any change.


    Immortal Yuding frowned slightly and felt the rotating small tripod on his head, as if he wanted to find some clues.


    Only Taiyi immortal was just holding the spiritual fruit, rubbing his chubby belly, picking his eyebrow and said, "really, as we expected, the westbound preaching jointly set by the four religions will still accelerate the process of this catastrophe even if it has no particularity."


    "Because our four religions themselves can create the existence of ''robbery'', even if we just let them simply preach westward, there is no so-called conspiracy.


    But with the blessing of the four religions and our many deliberate propaganda, the monks in the cultivation world will be affected by it after they know about it. "


    Guangchengzi narrowed his eyes and whispered, "from now on, robbery and transportation will envelop the whole mortal world, and no one can avoid it anymore."


    "Elder martial brother, are we doing this just for the sake of Hongmeng purple gas?" Immortal Taiyi suddenly asked.


    "Then why?" Guangchengzi raised his eyebrows.


    "There is only one Hongmeng purple Qi. To ask who in the world is most likely to get it, it must be some great Luo Jinxian hiding in the mortal world, or the top existence of master xuandu." Although immortal Taiyi yearns for Hongmeng purple gas very much.


    But if he is the next saint, he is a little unconvinced.


    Even if he had not reincarnated and rebuilt, he could not take away Hongmeng''s purple spirit from those top ruthless people.


    Others don''t say.


    Even Kong Xuan, who fell from the quasi saint to the great Luo Jinxian, was strong and outrageous.


    Even ordinary quasi saints would not be his opponent.


    Or,


    At present, most of the reincarnated people do not have enough self-confidence to grab the wisp of purple.


    "Hehe, isn''t it because there are too many old immortals hidden in the mortal world that we will organize this westward mission?" Guangchengzi raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice:


    "As for its purpose, nature is to keep the five people on the bright side and lead out some guys hidden under the water."


    "Only then can we determine who is our real enemy."


    "In other words, our main purpose is to prevent some people from getting Hongmeng purple gas, and the second goal is to grab it."


    "The former is often more important than the latter."


    Once you say that.


    Taiyi immortal was more or less stunned.


    But he soon thought of one thing.


    Nanjiang!


    During this westward preaching, we should bypass Nanjiang.


    Why must it be Nanjiang?


    What is there in southern Xinjiang?


    Suddenly,


    Immortal Taiyi seems to think of two people.


    Demon Lord and demon emperor!


    These two belong to the top existence in southern Xinjiang.


    One is the overlord of the demon clan. He is making efforts to integrate the demon clan. It seems very hard.


    The other is the overlord of the devil, who seems to be courting the authentic sect for the living space of the devil sect.


    Even many orthodox sect members have been arranged to Nanjiang, but they still have not been attacked by the demon sect.


    "Are you talking about those two in southern Xinjiang?" Immortal Taiyi was slightly stunned, so he couldn''t help asking, "it''s said that those two people are not the golden immortal realm?"


    "Jinxian?" Immortal Yuding sneered: "they are just gold immortals on the surface. God knows their real ability, whether it is da Luo or others..."


    "Who are those two?"


    Guangchengzi opened his mouth, but after glancing at the Taiyi real person with a big mouth, he said in a deep voice: "I can''t speculate now, but after Jinchanzi and others walk around Southern Xinjiang, it''s estimated that they can see their former identity."


    "Demon Emperor... Demon lord?" When immortal Taiyi was thinking, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuhang County in a Castle Peak trail view.


    Xu Xuanping suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky, shook his head and sighed.


    Li Bai, who sat next to him, seemed to notice something, but the feeling could not be said. He just wondered, "master, why do you want to detour to Nanjiang when you say they are preaching westward?"


    "Someone wants to test the demon lord and the demon emperor." Xu Xuanping skimmed his lips.


    "Isn''t it? Preaching to the west is a joint plan of the four religions. Now just for the two people, we don''t hesitate to let the five of them go to Nanjiang for a tour?" Li Bai doesn''t understand.


    What kind of existence will make Saint sects so afraid?


    Although the saints can''t descend to the earth in the present mortal world, isn''t there still a way to invite the saints?


    This move.


    Not to mention, even Kong Xuan, who only had the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, may not be able to withstand it now.


    It''s just that the price of asking the saint is a little high. After the ordinary great Luo Jinxian is visited by the saint, there will be irreversible side effects.


    Although Da Luo Jinxian is already the upper limit of many people, it is even more difficult to move forward, but who wants his upper limit to be completely locked?


    Xu Xuanping glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to fight with them, you can only contain them a little, but if you want to defeat either of them.


    I haven''t played yet, and I can''t tell if I''m a teacher. "


    Li Bai swallowed his saliva in disbelief. Did he know that the master was Kong Xuan? The five colors could suppress the whole xiaoleiyin temple, but when facing the two people, he could only contain them?


    "By the way, master, when the younger martial brother went to Nanjiang, did you also go to Nanjiang in those days when you left?"


    "Hmm..." Xu Xuanping nodded noncommittally.


    And Li Bai asked, "are you afraid that the younger martial brother will provoke them?"


    "It''s not true. Your younger martial brother certainly doesn''t dare to provoke you, but the demon emperor and your younger martial brother have some cause and effect.


    The devil''s eyes are very sharp. It''s estimated that he can see some of your younger martial brother''s situation. If he doesn''t get the knife off, he''ll kill your younger martial brother. "


    "Fortunately, your younger martial brother was lucky enough. He never met the demon emperor, and when the demon lord forced him back, he slipped away in advance." Xu Xuanping sighed in his heart that his little apprentice is worthy of God''s favorite cub. His lucky value is simply outrageous.


    "Master, who are those two people?" Li Bai is very curious and wants to find out.


    Xu Xuanping glanced at him and said in a soft voice, "cruel people are more and more cruel. If they are not reincarnated and reborn.


    When I see them, I have to call my master. "


    Kong Xuan felt some emotion in his heart. In fact, what made him most curious was.


    How did these two reincarnate?


    They''re supposed to be dead, aren''t they?


    But they hide so well, which saint is helping them cover up the secret of heaven, and what is the purpose?


    If the immortal killing sword array had not isolated the whole mortal world, the mystery clouds on these two heads would dissipate.


    He really didn''t know that the two guys in Nanjiang had such a background.


    in general.


    This little mortal world.


    It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    Aside,


    Li Bai touched his chin and wondered, "there is cause and effect between the demon emperor and the younger martial brother. The devil''s eyes are very sharp?"

 Chapter 265

    The four major religions are working together as fishermen. As for the bait


    Naturally, it is this group of five westbound people who have just entered Southern Xinjiang.


    The sky in southern Xinjiang is always hazy, and there are few sunny days.


    In this wild place, not only is there little popularity, but also the spirit of demons is quite strong.


    After Xu Xian returned here again, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said with high energy: "Oh, the magic spirit in southern Xinjiang is still so strong, just like going home."


    In words.


    At the chest of Xu Shusheng''s clothes, there appeared an invisible eighteen grade black lotus.


    Black lines also appeared on the surface of the skin, which looked very strange, and the whole person became a little evil.


    "Brother Xu is great!" Seeing this scene, Jin chanzi and several others took a step back almost at the same time and said with insincere praise one after another.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t suddenly become a big devil and kill you directly."


    "But boss Tang, where should we go now?" Xu Xian has heard of the explanation to detour to Nanjiang.


    Jin chanzi once said that if you go straight West, you will definitely pass through Kunlun mountain.


    Since the opening of the twelve Daozi grand meeting, the reputation of Buddhism has spread all over the cultivation world again. If they are close to Kunlun Mountain, they won''t want to encounter any demons and ghosts, which is very unfavorable for preaching.


    It seems that because of this, the four major religions let them choose to bypass Southern Xinjiang and then reach the western regions all the way from here.


    The golden cicada son glanced at Xu Xian, who put his hand on his shoulder. He meditated a little and said bluntly, "go west, where there are many people."


    "According to my experience in learning scriptures from the west, we''d better not enter the forest. If we meet people living alone in wild mountains, we''d better not go to beg."


    "As for the better way, it is to find a main road leading to the western regions and go straight through it."


    Once you say that.


    Apart from Bian Zhuang, the others who have heard the story of the journey to the West expressed their admiration.


    Never thought that golden cicada son should be so steady?


    In fact, this is not a steady thing


    The key is that the golden cicada is afraid of death.


    Although they had two trips to the west, they were covered above their heads and supported by a perfect logistics team.


    But now, unlike in the past,


    The number of people who once covered them is large and the realm is very stable.


    Now!


    Although they are still covered, they are basically reincarnated. Coupled with the isolation of the three worlds, saints can''t directly intervene.


    This represents one thing.


    It is not impossible for them to die a few people on their way to the West.


    And who is the easiest to die?


    Jin chanzi, the leading elder brother of learning scriptures in the West and the leader of the westward missionary.


    He was once again sealed for cultivation. Even under the deliberate propaganda of some people, the story of Tang Monk meat once spread all over the cultivation world again.


    A bite of Tang Monk''s meat will make you immortal.


    This temptation has no attraction to the existence of golden immortals.


    For young people who are promising and have just stepped into the path of cultivation, there is no difference.


    But the cultivation world really does not lack those immortals who have stayed in the land God fairyland and heaven and man for thousands of years.


    If they are really forced to a certain extent, even if they do not belong to any demons and ghosts, they may not be able to kill.


    The key is.


    Jin chanzi was once a robber. He knew how difficult a robbery that swept through the three realms was. It was equivalent to the aura of wisdom descending of all. It completely stopped them from entering the robbery, but they couldn''t stop it.


    Just sauce,


    Westbound five people will try their best to find a Kangzhuang Road, all the way west.


    Although this place is located in southern Xinjiang, it can''t stand the combination of these five people. It is very different. There are two bald Taoists, two long haired Taoists, and a little Taoist who looks very evil.


    Don''t mention that monks have to hide far when they see them. When ordinary monsters meet them, they also want to turn into prototypes, grow eight legs and run away quickly.


    Not for anything else, just to prevent themselves from being eaten by the five guys with green eyes.


    Soon,


    The first day in southern Xinjiang, with the sunset, is about to fall into the curtain.


    But it was just when they were going to eat and sleep in the open air and spend a hard day with the golden cicada son in the wild.


    A figure suddenly emerged from the forest.


    Jin chanzi and others took a look, and their complexion changed slightly.


    The visitor is an old Taoist. His face is bitter and his eyes are full of loss and confusion, just like losing his own son.


    While Jinchanzi and Bian Zhuang were prepared for fear that the old Taoist in front of them was a big demon


    But the old Taoist stared at the five people, ran to Zhang Huaiyu with surprise and joy, and quickly shouted, "little Heavenly Master, help! Little Heavenly Master, help... My apprentice was caught by a monster."


    "Gao... Takata liang?"


    Zhang Huaiyu recognized the old guy, looked at him in a daze and wondered, "what are you teachers and disciples doing in Nanjiang?"


    "Naturally..." Takata Liang coughed and chose to avoid the topic, but hurriedly said:


    "Don''t worry so much, little Heavenly Master. My apprentice was caught by a monster just now. I''m thinking about finding someone to save him. I didn''t expect to meet little Heavenly Master here."


    "OK, OK, but first you have to say which monster took Xiao Tan, and why?" Zhang Huaiyu certainly won''t let the disciples of Longhu Mountain be taken away, but at least you have to ask what happened, so it''s convenient to start.


    Taoist Gao sighed.


    Usually he was caught by monsters.


    Unexpectedly, now it''s my apprentice''s turn to be taken away.


    He glanced at the others and felt that a guy looked familiar, but he didn''t have time to think so much. He just sat down on the stone and said eagerly: "little Heavenly Master, you know me


    Old Taoist, I became a golden elixir late, so I look quite mature! "


    Once you say that.


    Several people have tangled faces. Taoist Gao, your face is not an old problem. You look like our grandparents.


    But takada Liang said regardless: "don''t care what I look like, but I still have a heart that likes beautiful girls.


    Whether I was ten years old or 80 years old, I still haven''t changed.


    Just half a month ago, I happened to know a young nun wandering alone in southern Xinjiang.


    After a sincere relationship.


    The nun who looks plain and has ordinary cultivation suddenly stopped pretending and revealed her identity. "


    That''s it.


    Gao Daochang couldn''t help but pat his thigh excitedly. He was very excited.


    "Who is she?" Hai Kong asked curiously.


    "She said she was the saint of wangxianzong, ye Qingcheng!


    And some time ago, he escaped Hulushan and escaped from someone''s clutches.


    But she said she was pregnant and asked me if I was going to marry her. "


    Xu Xian slowly hit a: "


    Zhang Huaiyu also slowly hit a: "


    Bian Zhuang quickly stopped them and motioned Taoist Gao to continue your performance.


    Takada Liang sighed and said, "you know, the Taoist priest is very serious about emotional things once he is involved.


    Although Qingcheng is pregnant


    But you said she was so poor that even if she fled Hulu mountain, she didn''t even dare to return. How can I bear to let her wander alone in southern Xinjiang?


    What should I do if I encounter some bad people? "


    That''s all.


    Takata Liang stood up, patted his chest, and couldn''t help saying, "I''m an indomitable man.


    Now in the face of a fallen saint, I have to take this dish if I don''t take it. "


    When Xu Xian touched his chin, he wanted to say that your news was too unwieldy.


    The most outrageous thing is that even if the noble and decent saints fail, it won''t be your turn to take the plate. A large number of saints are still waiting.


    However, takada Liang said, "but miss Qingcheng said it''s OK to marry me, but for the sake of her children and the future, she must see that I can make money to support my family.


    so


    She''s going to take away my magic weapon and let me choose a demon of the same grade to repair the cave in a simple state of cultivation and no one to help. "


    Zhang Huaiyu pondered a little and asked with a little consideration, "did you give her all your magic weapons and take your apprentice to pick the monster cave?"


    "..." Takata liang thought for two seconds, nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Why did you choose to promise?"


    "She said that if I can challenge success, it''s not impossible to marry me in advance before the child has been pregnant for too long." Takata Liang shook his fist and looked forward.


    Until now.


    The crowd couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    The Taoist priest Gao seems to be crazy about the Taoist partner''s problem?


    It''s all magic now.


    Can you believe this nonsense?


    That nun is a magic weapon to cheat you and let you take your apprentice to death.


    While everyone was meditating, takada Liang also glanced at the others. What combination is this?


    But look.


    He felt something wrong!


    That bald Taoist priest, isn''t he a monk in the sea and air?


    Good guy, he changed his Taoist robe and I almost didn''t recognize it.


    As for the other handsome Taoist with evil looks


    Lying trough, son of Hehuan sect, Xu Xuan?


    He once saw Xu Xuanyi in the secret place of magic source. He was too worried just now and didn''t recognize it at all.


    therefore,


    Just before Taoist Gao wanted to tear up his rival, he glanced at the strange eyes of the others.


    Soon,


    He seemed to think of something. After a short meditation, takada Liang asked slightly with a trembling voice, "why don''t you... Talk?"


    The golden cicada son folded his hands and smiled, but the Taoist joke was right in front of him. He couldn''t hold it, and the corners of his mouth almost caught his ears.


    Sea and air almost laughed


    Only Zhang Huaiyu, with a dark complexion, patted him on the shoulder, took off many green leaves from his hair, and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk. It''s important to save your apprentice now."


    "By the way, there is only one third grade demon repair in the monster cave?"


    When Gao Tianliang heard this, his face was also embarrassed: "no, there is actually a second-class demon practitioner in it. Otherwise, as a disciple of Longhu Mountain, I can''t beat a fellow demon practitioner even if I don''t use magic weapons."


    "Elbow, you go with me to save people..." Zhang Huaiyu didn''t intend to ask for help.


    Don''t mention that there is only one second grade demon repair in the monster cave. Even if there is a land demon fairy, what egg is there in front of his little Heavenly Master?


    In this regard,


    The rest of the people are not too worried. They naturally have to solve the matter of Longhu Mountain by themselves.


    But the only thing that has never been thought of is.


    Xu Xian''s stay in Hulushan for a few months really caused some guys to make trouble. Isn''t this a widespread corruption... His reputation for Xu Xuan?


    Just sauce,


    A few people made a bonfire.


    As for the lowest level existence of sea and air, naturally, we can only go to the mountains and forests to get a game back.


    When he was idle, Xu Xian took out the mountain and sea painting with strange noise again.


    I see,


    New sprouts appear in mountain and sea paintings.


    Ghost!


    For a moment, the painting of mountains and seas became lively.


    [Xian: Welcome Meng Xin to the group.]


    [demon: Welcome Meng Xin to join the group.]


    [Wu: Welcome...]


    Tao, Buddha, devil, witch and chess never spoke.


    The first two are working, and the last three don''t know what they are doing.


    It took quite a while.


    [Ghost: are you... Representatives of various cultivation systems?]


    [Xian: you can''t say that. You can only say that there is a corresponding cultivation system. This function will be activated after you pick up the corresponding mountain and sea paintings.]


    [Ghost: Oh ~]


    [Qi: sorry, I was late just now. Welcome Meng Xin to join the group. You can use Shanhai painting as an intelligence trading place.


    I''m the best intelligence dealer in the whole cultivation world. I have something to keep private.]


    [Ghost: that''s just right. I happen to want to know if the golden cicada''s meat can live forever?]


    Once you say that.


    There was silence in the mountain and sea painting.


    Xu Xian couldn''t help raising her head and glanced at the golden cicada sitting on the stump with a blanket.


    Suddenly, boss Tang''s body shook. He always felt that someone was unkind. He couldn''t help tightening the blanket on the tight fitting and put his body closer to Xu Xian.


    Hey,


    Since the cultivation realm was sealed.


    He is not the Tang San who buried people in heaven and earth.


    He is only a little Tang Monk now.


    Only when he is close to a strong man like Xu Xian can he feel a sense of security.


    [chess: dare you ask... Do you want to fight the five people who preach westward?]


    [Ghost: I just wanted to ask, but I didn''t say I wanted to do it.]


    [chess: it should be OK, but after all, no one has eaten it. I don''t know the real situation.]


    [Ghost: Thank you.]


    [chess: you''re welcome, you''re welcome. I don''t know where brother ghost comes from?]


    [Ghost: from Nanjiang, oh, I''m not a male ghost, I''m a female ghost.]


    Xu Xian touched his chin. Is this going to be robbed?


    However, a mere ghost is not a disaster at all. Maybe he doesn''t have to do it. Bian Zhuang and others can handle the female ghost.


    However,


    But the sound came from the mountain and sea painting again.


    [immortal: Ghosts in southern Xinjiang? I dare ask ghost girl... What does it have to do with undead mountain?]


    [Ghost: as a ghost, does it have anything to do with undead mountain?]


    [Xian: hehe, I just want to ask.]


    [Ghost: hehe ~]


    Undead mountain?


    Xu Xian touched her chin and couldn''t help asking.


    [Wu: what is immortal mountain?]


    [immortal: it''s a ghost land only belonging to ghosts. Its name is immortal mountain.


    But according to reliable records, no one has ever come out, whether it is human, immortal, demon or even land, heaven or man


    It is said that Baigujing was once strongly output by monkeys with sticks.


    And the old black mountain demon who has died is also a ghost from the undead mountain.]


    See here.


    Xu Xian''s face slightly changed. Is there such a place in southern Xinjiang?


    And the words of "Fairy" are not over yet.


    [immortal: as for the most mysterious existence of undead mountain, naturally it is the queen of undead who commands countless ghosts and zombies.


    But the interesting thing is


    It is said that the immortal queen is not immortal, but is always looking for a way to cross the immortal robbery.]


    Undead robbery!


    Jinxian robbery.


    The biggest disaster faced by countless monks in the three worlds!


    Is there any way to get through this robbery?


    Tang Monk meat?

 Chapter 266

    Zizizi~


    Several skinned rabbits above the campfire, after being sprinkled with spices, are emitting an attractive fragrance.


    While several people were baking rabbits, Zhang Huaiyu finally came back with Taoist priest Gao, but they didn''t look good, and there was no Taoist priest Tan around.


    Suddenly, something bad happened in the hearts of the people. Bian Zhuang hurriedly asked, "this is the fart meeting Kung Fu. Has the Taoist priest been eaten?"


    "No." Zhang Huaiyu frowned and said in a deep voice, "I asked the monster. Tan Qian was not eaten, but sent away by him."


    "Where did you send it?"


    "Immortal mountain." Takada Liang swallowed his saliva and continued: "I have been in southern Xinjiang for a long time. It is said that every once in a while, the immortal queen of the immortal mountain will open the furnace to refine the immortal medicine.


    But I don''t know where she got danfang.


    The alchemy material needed is not a genius treasure, but a boy and girl who can''t be more than 13 years old.


    The monster of the cave was so weak that he wanted to find the immortal queen not far from here as his backer, so he handed Tan Qian over. "


    "Refining pills with living people?" Xu Xian picked his eyebrows. Why do such a guy with a bad brain always appear in the place where demons are rampant.


    Even if this pill can really make people live longer.


    But the Terran is also the protagonist of half the world.


    If you do too many things like this, you will inevitably be plagued with karma. There is still a chance to get through the golden immortal robbery.


    "Every once in a while, the furnace will be opened for alchemy?"


    "Is there no one in southern Xinjiang to take care of such a shameful thing?" The golden cicada is quite warm and angry.


    "Shifu, this is an area beyond the control of the imperial court in southern Xinjiang. Besides the demon clan, this place is the devil gate. Even if there are some famous and decent sects who want to do good deeds, they have to weigh their abilities. It is said that even if the land, heaven and man break in, they never come out alive.


    As for the friars in the golden fairyland, in the current mortal world, which of them is not hiding in the blessed land and is offered by their ancestors, how can they care about this kind of thing? " Bian Zhuang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    The others don''t say,


    If the master of golden fairyland had not experienced it personally, he might not have known about it.


    Why?


    Because the station is too high!


    His subordinates and disciples may not regard the lives of a few children as a major event, so they won''t invite a Jinxian ancestor to go out of the pass to calm down the chaos because of such a small matter.


    In many cases.


    The real existence in a high position is not ruthless, and they regard thousands of creatures as mole ants.


    After all, anyone who has survived the immortal robbery knows the meaning of a living creature, and knows more about the difficulty of truly immortality, how high it is, and what price to pay.


    So when they won''t be contaminated with too much cause and effect, they don''t mind extending a helping hand to easily earn some merit.


    But many people in a low position always like to try to figure out other people''s thoughts.


    The things that deceive the superior and the inferior are often played by them.


    Only when there is a real disaster, such people will cry the most vigorously and constantly confuse black and white.


    At this point,


    Zhang Huaiyu looked at Jinchanzi. He didn''t speak, but his eyes revealed his determination to save his disciples in Longhu Mountain.


    Even if... You don''t help me, I''ll shake people.


    As it happens,


    The bottom of Jin chanzi''s heart may not be very kind. He used to kill countless people.


    But he killed enemies in the same territory and despised those who bullied the weak.


    "Go, you don''t have to go to Longhu Mountain to shake people. I don''t believe it. It''s just an immortal mountain. Can you stop my five teachers and disciples?" Jin chanzi drank coldly and patted Xu Xian on the shoulder:


    "Brother Xu."


    "Boss Tang, just call me disciple."


    "No, I''d better call you brother Xu, or I''m afraid your master will kill me."


    "As for?" Xu Xian wondered.


    "Taizhi is healed..." Jin chanzi nodded with emotion. He saw the scene of the peacock Daming King pressing the whole xiaoleiyin temple with his own eyes, so he said again:


    "But Taoist priest Xiao Tan''s life is the most important. Why don''t you take Zhang Huaiyu and Taoist priest Gao and take a step first to the undead mountain.


    I was a little slower than Bian Zhuang and Hai Kong.


    After all, you know. As a teacher, you can only be down-to-earth during this journey to the West. You can''t even ride a walking guy, let alone fly over. "


    "Well... All right." Xu Xian nodded slightly. When he was about to take people away, he suddenly turned his head and said with a little thought: "do you say... Is this to lure the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Once you say that.


    Bian Zhuang was slightly stunned.


    The sea and air monk also changed slightly.


    Only Jin chanzi shook his head: "there is a cloud in the Taoist Scripture. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating tu. now the most important thing is to save Taoist priest Xiao Tan and other children first.


    It doesn''t matter whether or not to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Besides, you should also believe in the skills of Bajie and the sea and air. "


    "Line ba." Xu Xian nodded and took Zhang Huaiyu and Takata Liang to rise from the ground and turn into a rainbow to quickly disappear into the sky.


    And watched the strongest of the five leave.


    The remaining three, even if there are two land immortals.


    But when the dark clouds slowly cover the moonlight and the spirit of demons becomes more and more strong.


    Jinchanzi still couldn''t help getting together.


    Bian Zhuang narrowed his eyes and took out a nine tooth rake to embolden himself.


    The golden cicada is in the middle.


    The sea and air walked at the end, with their hands folded, and the whole body was full of Buddha light... Reading the Tao Te Ching.


    The three did not take a break. As they said just now, they decided to travel to the immortal mountain overnight in the hope of meeting as soon as possible.


    After all, even if Jinchanzi''s cultivation and realm are sealed, his physical strength is greatly suppressed, but his physical quality is also a US team level existence at least.


    If he plays with ordinary people, he can play more or less all day.


    Unfortunately, there are no ordinary people at the level of the United States team who can make trouble at present


    Just sauce,


    The three are walking on the main road all night through the sparse starlight.


    Bian Zhuang suddenly stopped, and the nine tooth rake also clubbed on the earth.


    The golden cicada and the sea and air quickly poked out two small heads, one left and one right, looking at the end of the road from their shoulders.


    Suddenly.


    Jinchanzi and Haikong swallowed their saliva.


    Because not far away, there was a woman in a red wedding dress with a red cap on her head. Even with the heavenly eye, she could not see whether the woman was beautiful or ugly.


    If the current situation is normal


    But when she looked up slowly.


    An inexplicable chill made the three burst up.


    What a strong resentment.


    They had never seen the eyes under the veil.


    But they could feel the resentment in her eyes when she looked over.


    This moment.


    Bian Zhuang took a deep breath. He firmly grasped the nine tooth rake and said in a deep voice, "Xu Xian is really right. It is to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    "Hai Kong, you protect Shifu and let me explore the depth of this witch."


    "You... Can you do it alone, or I''ll do it." The sea and air rubbed their hands and wanted to have a hand to hand fight with the angry female ghost.


    "Hum, how can a man say he can''t?" Bian Zhuang sneered: "what''s more, when I was a vegetarian Marshal Peng, I couldn''t even subdue a female ghost?"


    Well,


    Bian Zhuang stepped forward,


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A white light flashed, and the nine tooth rake was swept away with the harsh sound of breaking the air.


    One move swept away thousands of troops.


    A full moon also shines in the night.


    Where the moonlight passed, trees hundreds of feet around were all bursting into pieces.


    Those trees are not broken!


    It was shattered by the air compressed to the extreme before it came into contact with mana.


    But when Bian Zhuang''s nine tooth rake was about to sweep around the woman''s waist.


    The woman in wedding dress raised her head, just stretched out her plain hand, and lightly blocked the blow.


    At the same time,


    Countless bloody silk threads appeared from his hands, and constantly wrapped around the nine tooth rake, but also to Bian Zhuang''s body.


    "It''s really a little deep..."


    "But give it to me!" Bian Zhuang drank loudly, the nine tooth rake in his hand shook slightly, and thousands of blood shreds burst one after another.


    Next second.


    Bian Zhuang held up the nine tooth rake again and shot it with all his strength again.


    Boom~


    The Milky way is pouring down and the sky is full of stars!


    Countless stars passed through the rich black clouds and turned into a milky way from the sky. With his nine tooth rake waving down, they roared towards the female ghost with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    And face the powerful mana like a thousand feet of the Milky way.


    The female ghost is still standing in place


    She,


    Lifted his head.


    While the red cap floats upward, it is also expanding and expanding.


    Just for a moment.


    The red cover turned into a sea of blood to block out the sun, and when the Qianzhang Galaxy poured into the sea of blood, it only set off some waves, and there was no sound anymore.


    This means.


    Very strong.


    But not strong enough!


    When Bian Zhuang was trying to break out with all his strength, he couldn''t help looking at the woman in wedding dress without a red cap.


    And when he really saw the man''s face.


    Bian Zhuang was so bad that he was stunned on the spot.


    But that was the moment he was in a daze.


    The sea of blood turned into by the red cap has turned into uncountable blood lines, which are tightly intertwined towards Bian Zhuang.


    "Change!"


    Bian Zhuang was surprised and hurriedly reduced his size and wanted to turn into some small creatures.


    Unfortunately,


    In this realm of war.


    Even a little stupefied, the flaw shown by God is really too big.


    With little resistance, Bian Zhuang was entangled into zongzi by countless blood threads, and the nine tooth rake fell aside.


    "Run, go to find Xu Xian to save us. If you can... Let him show mercy. After all, the depth of this female ghost is nothing to him." When the golden cicada son saw the countless blood coming, he vigorously pushed the sea and air behind him, stood still and let the blood entangle himself.


    The main purpose of those blood threads seems to be the golden cicada.


    So when the six foot golden body broke out in the sea and air and resisted the blood entanglement with the light of the Buddha, he didn''t waste too much energy and really ran out.


    But he glanced back at the red cap, which was thousands of feet wide, still shrouded in the same place.


    He didn''t dare to stay much, so he hurried to the undead mountain.


    I''m NIMA.


    It''s really luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    If there is no accident.


    From the moment they entered Southern Xinjiang, they had been watched.


    Or,


    After the four religions spared no effort to publicize the westward mission.


    Their group of bait has really had a lot of effects.


    The fish caught now are not big or small, but they are obviously extremely difficult roles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Undead mountain.


    The dead spirit here is very strong. Let alone ordinary people, even friars with high accomplishments can''t last long.


    this moment.


    Xiao Tan, who has been detained for several hours, is scared


    In principle, he should be locked up in the cells of other human cubs, where there are food and drink, and the array shields the breath of death. It''s enough to eat and die.


    But in order to maintain the last dignity of the Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain.


    When he was abducted and trafficked to this place, he suddenly shouted: I''m friar Longhu Mountain. Please let me go, or our Longhu Mountain will make you look good!


    In this way.


    Taoist Xiao Tan''s detention package has gradually become a trial package.


    His cell was not only dead, but also tied to the cross. In front of him were all kinds of chilling instruments of torture.


    "This... What is this?"


    "I''m only thirteen years old. I''m still a child."


    "You''re not at all. The instruments of torture look bigger than mine, and can you say hello before you come out? I''m afraid of ghosts..." Taoist Xiao Tan was closed for a long time. He was about to cry before waiting for someone to come.


    He was muttering


    A palm rested on his shoulder.


    Suddenly.


    Taoist Xiao Tan was not well, and even cried and howled, "don''t scare me, don''t scare me, please, please, you really don''t need to be executed.


    As long as you want to ask, I must say everything you should say.


    My master''s name is Takata Liang.


    Although he is an inner disciple of Longhu Mountain, he has very poor talent. Jin Dancheng is very late. He is not only old and ugly, but also very lecherous.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have a good relationship in Longhu Mountain. Even if he can find someone to save me, it''s estimated that he can''t shake people from Longhu Mountain.


    But we know a man, Xu Xian.


    That''s a very handsome man who can fight. "


    "Xu Xian?" The visitor patted Xiao Tan Daochang on the shoulder, asked him to close his mouth, and asked quietly, "you''re talking about Xu Xian who just moved down from the top of the most wanted list of the magic gate?"


    "It''s said that he is extremely handsome and extremely handsome. He is also the favorite of thousands of female nuns?"


    Tan Qian didn''t dare to look back for fear of seeing a terrible face. He just swallowed his saliva: "Ang, it''s him, not to mention that women are absolutely handsome. I think so, too.


    And he can always fight.


    Although we don''t have to come to help me in Longhu Mountain.


    But if Xu Xian comes, you don''t have any good fruit to eat. Even if your immortal queen can''t withstand Xu Xian''s strong output, it''s estimated that you will be stabbed by his sword Qi two or three times.


    I''ve recruited everything that should be recruited. You really don''t use torture. "


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian, standing behind Taoist priest Xiao Tan, also gradually fell into meditation.


    He just wanted to ask.


    Why do you say the most cruel words in the most counseling tone?


    You and your master are so poisonous. How on earth did you live in Longhu Mountain until now?


    It''s reasonable that you two should have been killed by your fellow disciples when you were young, right?


    As for the undead queen?


    I don''t know if Taoist Xiao Tan is ignorant.


    It really turned his sword into blood.


    Um


    That''s it.


    Here he is.


    The sword is out.


    People are dead.


    The legendary immortal queen also walked peacefully.


    But the problem is.


    The undead queen was so weak that she didn''t know when she had become a puppet, and her eyes were very empty.


    Just then.


    A roar also came from outside the interrogation room.


    "It''s not good. It''s not good. Master was caught by a monster!"

 Chapter 267

    "Master was captured by a monster?" Xu Xian was a little stunned. He nodded with great understanding and said, "what about the Eight Precepts?"


    "The second senior brother was also caught by the monster." Sea and air said flustered.


    "Is it really a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Xu Xian sighed and said with emotion, "in that case, it''s an old monk. His life is thin.


    Why don''t you divide the salute between the sea and the air, and let''s go home and find our daughter-in-law. "


    Say,


    Xu Xian couldn''t help but smile on her face and rubbed her hands.


    The sea and air force and Zhang Huaiyu, who had just entered the house, looked back slightly and said in their heart, don''t you think about it?


    Now skip the rescue link?


    And fast forward directly to the baggage distribution home?


    meanwhile,


    Xu Xian also didn''t forget to untie Taoist priest Xiao Tan and handed him over to takada Liang completely.


    "Oh, my is so big... Apprentice, aren''t you hurt?" Taoist Gao was so flustered that he went up and down, left and right. He just touched Tan Qian for a long time and found that there was no wound on him, so he was relieved.


    "Master, master, I''m fine. It''s really fine. I''m fine everywhere except for changing my pants." Taoist priest Xiao Tan quickly shook his body in an attempt to show the appearance of a steady adult.


    Taoist Gao glanced at his crotch in surprise and held out his old hand


    Taoist Xiao Tan dodged skillfully and didn''t escape


    Well,


    It''s wet.


    But it''s still the chick, that''s right.


    Just sauce,


    Gao Daochang took his little apprentice out to change his pants.


    The remaining three looked at each other. After three seconds of meditation, Xu Xian coughed: "it''s too much to skip the rescue link directly, but who is the monster who caught the golden cicada?"


    "It''s not a monster. She looks more like a ghost or a female ghost in a red wedding dress.


    But its means are very strange, and the red cap is also very abnormal. It can not only turn into a sea of blood, but also form countless blood red silk threads, which can easily tie people up. "


    After a pause, the sea and air said with a little doubt: "but the master also said before she was captured. This woman may not be able to withstand your strong output. She said that when you were asked to save people, you should be as merciful as possible..."


    "The female ghost in red wedding dress still makes me show mercy?" Xu Xian touched her chin and thought deeply.


    "Don''t they know each other?" Zhang Huaiyu was suspicious.


    "Yes, yes, it seems so. The second senior brother was stunned for a while when the female ghost raised the red cover, otherwise he wouldn''t lose to the female ghost." The sea and air are busy.


    Xu Xian pulled a corner of his mouth: "whether your second senior brother is stunned or not has nothing to do with whether he knows the female ghost. It''s estimated that he will be stunned when he sees a good-looking woman..."


    "Ah, yes, that female ghost is really pretty."


    "Although she is a female ghost, this person still has a queen''s fan. It is not only very dignified, but also gives people a feeling that they can''t help but want to push it down." As Haikong spoke, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands. It seemed that some Association came into his mind.


    "All right, all right, stop daydreaming."


    "Mr. Yu and I will go back now to see if we can find some clues. As for you, stay in immortal mountain and accompany Taoist Gao to take the other little guys back."


    "OK." The sea and air nodded quickly and was optimistic about this task.


    Since he came to the undead mountain, he found that there was no safer place in the world.


    That is


    Pure!


    It''s like being baptized by the long river of sword Qi. The original strong and extremely dead Qi here has long disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, somewhere, in a house in southern Xinjiang.


    Since she woke up, Jin chanzi found that she had changed into a bridegroom''s dress at some time.


    At this time, he was lying in the decorated bridal chamber, surrounded by all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry.


    "Anyone?"


    "Anyone?"


    Golden cicada son got up from the big bed engraved with dragons and phoenixes and found that he could not push open the door of the room isolated by the array, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    Creak.


    The door rang.


    Two female soldiers in red armor stared at him. After they licked their lips a little, they said in a deep voice, "no one, but there are ghosts!"


    Another female bodyguard then asked, "I don''t know the three burial mages, but I want to see the queen?"


    The golden cicada son looked at the two ghosts at the door. He frowned slightly, then folded his hands and said, "immeasurable God, I really want to see your queen. Can you take them there?"


    The two bodyguards looked at him for a while, and someone said, "today is a happy day for you and the queen. The queen is entertaining Other Ghost kings at the banquet.


    It''s really hard to see you now. Why don''t you take a break and I''ll report it. "


    "Happy day? Shanshan..."


    "But have you ever seen my two disciples?" The golden cicada son hurriedly asked for fear that Bajie had been carried to the banquet.


    It is said that Bian Zhuang is not a pig in this life. There is really no need to eat him


    "Your apprentice is locked up in a dungeon. It''s no big deal now, but the queen doesn''t want to be disturbed on a happy day. At least it''s impossible to release him today."


    "Oh... What''s your queen''s name?"


    "Three burial mages, did you read a sentence of limitless heaven, which means you have forgotten everything?" Some bodyguard narrowed his eyes and stared at him.


    The golden cicada stood in place for a few seconds, smiled bitterly, shook his head, turned and walked back.


    Creak.


    The door was locked again.


    The golden cicada sat on the bed and fell into meditation.


    The face of the wedding ghost


    He not only saw it, but also engraved it in his mind.


    Because it''s hard to get there, one difficulty is a disaster.


    The robbery of the daughter country is also the robbery of his golden cicada son.


    For this robbery, he spent it quickly, but it was not as easy as it seemed.


    The main reason is that he did not cut off the love robbery. He just left the daughter country in a hurry in the way of escape, learning from the west, and if there was an afterlife.


    Since then, even if he had the cultivation of his previous life again, he never asked anything about his daughter''s country.


    But judging from the current situation, the daughter country seems to be in great trouble.


    Because just at the moment when the door was opened, Jin chanzi saw not only two female bodyguards at the door, but also a large number of female bodyguards in the corridor and at the gate of the palace.


    They are both women and ghosts.


    Especially the intensity of the dead breath here


    It''s unimaginable. It''s like going to hell.


    As for the mortal world, how can such a ghost land be formed?


    Simple.


    At the same time, or in a short time.


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and countless creatures die at the same time in a certain area!


    Only in this way can we become a ghost land in an instant!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    this moment.


    Xu Xian and Zhang Huaiyu have returned to the scene of the incident. After careful investigation, they find that the dead spirit here is not only strong, but also full of unimaginable resentment.


    But the dowry woman full of the Queen''s style didn''t leave any useful clues, and she couldn''t find her hiding place at all.


    "Queen fan, red wedding dress and golden cicada let me be merciful?" Xu Xian thought about it a little and thought of something impossible.


    But he thought for a few seconds, then he still looked at Zhang Huaiyu and asked, "do you know that Jinchanzi once passed the daughter''s country when he learned scriptures in the west?"


    "I must know. The west is learning scriptures. No one in the whole cultivation world knows it. Not to mention it hasn''t been too long." Zhang Huaiyu shrugged.


    "Do you know how the daughter country is now?"


    "This has touched my blind spot of knowledge..." Zhang Huaiyu pulled a corner of his mouth and said, "but the biggest possibility is that the country has been destroyed long ago."


    "Why?" Xu Xian frowned.


    "Because then the western countries, ah, hundreds of countries are changing, and the speed of changing dynasties is faster than giving birth to children.


    Especially under the rule of Buddhism, the western countries are not allowed to form a big country, which is not conducive to their rule. If any country will show the ability to unify the western region, it will also be destroyed by other countries in a short time, and the push behind it often has the shadow of Buddhism. "


    Zhang Huaiyu doesn''t know about the daughter country, but as a disciple of Taoism, he naturally needs to understand what opponents like Buddhism are doing.


    "Do you think that''s how the daughter country was destroyed?"


    "That''s not true." Zhang Huaiyu frowned and said, "although there has been no news of the daughter country in the western regions since a long time ago.


    But I can guess two of the main reasons why they will be destroyed. "


    "What?"


    "The source of the Zi Mu river has been cut off. Otherwise, the daughter''s country is full of women, which has attracted the attention of some countries." Zhang Huaiyu vowed.


    Everyone is a man. You can guess something with your head.


    Xu Xian was thoughtful and asked, "is there a third possibility?"


    "What''s possible?"


    "The existence of the daughter country itself is unreasonable. In a country composed of all women, yin and yang are out of balance, that is to say, they are born because of robbery and naturally die because of robbery." Xu Xian narrowed her eyes.


    as everyone knows.


    The disaster of learning scriptures in the West was calculated by Buddhism, Taoism and Tianting.


    Any disaster comes from the calculations of these three families.


    The four westward bound men had a definite number of robberies and difficulties.


    Taoism is to reduce the influence of Buddhism.


    Western religion wants to make Buddhism more influential!


    How can we show that Tang Sanzang and others are bent on Buddhism and will not be trapped by women?


    Obviously, it''s a great choice to make a country composed of all beautiful women and let them walk around without nostalgia.


    At the same time, it can also reflect the firmness of the Buddhist heart of the four people who travel to the West and will not be trapped by love.


    The key is, what is the Zi Mu river?


    It was originally the moat of the women''s country of Xiliang. When a woman is 20 years old, she can go to the Zimu River to get water and eat, and then she can be pregnant.


    But the source of Zimu river is unknown, and its origin is unknown!


    Only because some women discovered the river and created a daughter country based on the river.


    Well, the creation of this country is outrageous


    So think about it carefully. Is the western religion behind the emergence of the daughter country?


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian already had some speculation that the Zi Mu River... Maybe it was a river diverted from the underworld, and the river was full of all kinds of reincarnation spirits.


    Think about it.


    After the four Tang monks, teachers and disciples left the women''s country of Xiliang.


    The source of this river, which should belong to the underworld, should naturally be blocked, otherwise if you don''t pay attention to your Kung Fu, you will have a lot of fun.


    After all, since then, the women''s country of Xiliang has not been the focus of western religion.


    What''s more, this daughter country, which is against Tianhe, should not appear in the world


    So.


    Zimuhe no longer has the ability to make people pregnant.


    In addition, the daughter country is also secretly losing the protection of Buddhism.


    Even if there are some monks in this group of countries formed by ordinary women, how can they resist the rest of the western countries?


    I can even imagine.


    When the son and mother river is not pregnant!


    That is, the trumpet that the daughter country will lose the asylum of western religion!


    Since then, the daughter country will be besieged and suppressed by the countries of the western regions.


    no way out.


    If the daughter country is not protected by western religion, it is the little white rabbit among the wolves. Everyone wants to go up and bite.


    As for what they will encounter


    Let alone in ancient times, even in the modern war of the 21st century, the soldiers of the United States have committed many disgusting things.


    In this way.


    When the daughter country protected by western religion was lost, when the fairy tale story was completely destroyed.


    When these women are surrounded and suppressed by western countries, if they don''t want to be too miserable


    There is only one best way.


    Die!


    Or,


    They need to kill themselves before the western countries besiege them.


    Xu Xian gradually thought of this place. He didn''t hesitate. He immediately took out the sound transmission magic weapon and sent a message to master Haiwu: "master, you live a lot of years and are a Buddhist. Do you know how the daughter country was destroyed in the end?"


    Master Haiwu is the old monk who came out of lanruo temple.


    After unremitting efforts, he finally got through his old relationship in the nether palace and revoked Xu Xian''s wanted warrant in the demon gate.


    As for where master Haiwu is now, he doesn''t know much.


    But it didn''t take long.


    The sound transmission magic weapon sounded again.


    Master Haiwu was panting and said, "daughter country?"


    "The poor monk really knows, but why do you ask them?"


    "People used to be bullies, but now they are different!"


    "Now?" Xu Xian''s eyes flashed a light and hurriedly asked, "is there still a daughter country now?"


    Master Hai Wang''s voice was still very tired. He said in a deep voice: "this is not true, but since the western countries suddenly wanted to join hands to attack the women''s country of Xiliang.


    The king of the daughter country took hundreds of thousands of people and drank the highly poisonous river water of Zimu river at the same time.


    They were born because of the river, and they will die because of the river... "


    "Since then, the women''s kingdom of Xiliang has been transformed into a ghost town under the fierce resentment.


    The countries in the western regions who came to attack were also killed and injured countless.


    If there were no Buddhist experts to stop it, maybe we wouldn''t know how many people would die.


    But what the old monk doesn''t understand is that there are countless Buddhist experts in xiaoleiyin temple. Why didn''t you directly suppress the Xiliang ghost town at the beginning, but let the ghost town go?


    Since then, the ghost town of Xiliang has completely disappeared in the western regions.


    But according to some rumors, the ghost town seemed to be able to pass between yin and Yang long before the mortal world was cut off.


    But now,


    No one knows where they are


    The only interesting thing is.


    Their souls do not disperse, but they do not disturb the world.


    They are just like a group of wandering souls and wild ghosts who have lost their homes. They are reluctant to fall into reincarnation. "


    Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and replied, "thank you, master Haiwu."


    "Well, you''re welcome. I''m busy..."


    "Master, why are you panting?"


    "When people are old, they naturally want to run and exercise."


    "But I seem to hear something else."


    "You heard wrong, you heard wrong..."

 Chapter 268

    "I didn''t expect the end of the women''s country of Xiliang to be so miserable in the end..." Zhang Huaiyu was stunned.


    "The way to learn scriptures in the west is the foundation of the great prosperity of the West. Therefore, how dare hundreds of thousands of ordinary mortals die? How can western religion care?"


    "What''s more, the place where this happens is in the western regions under the control of Buddhism." Xu Xian sneered:


    "The countries of the western regions fought against each other. There are hundreds of city states and capitals, large and small, which change and replace one from time to time. Who will pay attention?"


    "Oh, what a pity." Zhang Huaiyu sighed, but then drew a corner of her mouth: "but although the people in the whole city of the women''s country of Xiliang have turned into fierce ghosts.


    But even if they want revenge, they should choose to go to the people of western religion to revenge. Why do they catch golden cicadas when they have nothing to do? "


    "Not to mention whether they have that ability..."


    "And who said that the married woman caught the golden cicada son and was going to revenge him?" Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and looked strange.


    Zhang Huaiyu was stunned, then swallowed her saliva and said, "you mean..."


    "This is just a love robbery with human ghost love."


    "Then we now..."


    "Of course, we still have to find Jin chanzi and Bian Zhuang. If we have time, maybe we can have a cup of wedding wine.


    If you don''t have time, you''ll have to make a bridal chamber. " Xu Xian smiled and spread his immortal knowledge.


    There is only one thing he needs to do now.


    Find a city!


    Find a city that can move, run and hide yourself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is a city full of resentment and death.


    But because today is the Queen''s big day.


    It also led to all the ghosts in the whole city happily hanging pale and green lanterns at the door.


    This scene looks like an extreme hell, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is all red lanterns


    Only in the eyes of some friars with Dharma eyes and heavenly eyes can we really see through vanity and distinguish true from false.


    However.


    Although the city''s lethargy is great, in a palace in the middle of the city, the resentment and lethargy there are extremely rare. At least ordinary people can stay in it for a period of time without human life.


    Because this palace is where the queen of Xiliang wants her bridal chamber.


    At this point,


    The golden cicada son is balding in his left hand and holding the Tao Te Ching in his right hand. He seems to be studying, but in fact he is covering up the tension in his heart.


    no way out.


    For the first time in his life, he was still in a passive state.


    From time to time, he looked at the door with not only expectation, but also regret and struggle.


    After all, Jinchanzi has too much to say.


    He wanted to ask, how did you die?


    He also wanted to ask, why do you wear wedding clothes with you?


    He would like to ask, you always do not enter reincarnation, is it always looking for me?


    Creak!


    The door rang.


    When a woman with a red veil walked into the house and waved her hand to close the door.


    Many words in Jinchanzi''s heart were put back into his stomach.


    It''s mainly the dead spirit and resentment. It''s too strong.


    He was afraid that if he couldn''t make it through the night, the whole person would be cold


    Just sauce,


    Step by step, step by step.


    The woman in wedding dress walked slowly to the bedside and sat beside the golden cicada. She was not moving, but her hands were tightly held together. It seemed that she was more nervous than the man in front of her.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The golden cicada son finally summoned up his courage and set off the red head of the person in front of him.


    It was a beautiful face with white skin and attractive tenderness.


    There was a blush of her daughter''s house on her cheek, but her dead breath was so strong that she didn''t dare to be approached.


    The golden cicada hasn''t spoken yet.


    The queen looked at him affectionately and whispered, "Royal brother..."


    "Hey ~" the golden cicada answered, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her face.


    But just at the moment


    The golden cicada stopped.


    The queen just looked forward to it without any action.


    final,


    The golden cicada son still stretched out his hand and gently Rua touched his face~


    Cold, cold, extreme cold!


    What he touched was not a woman''s skin, but a dead body frozen for countless years.


    The golden cicada felt that his hands were going to be frozen, but he looked at the Queen''s eyes with endless tenderness.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    His hands have been frozen stiff, and his arms have begun to work hard


    The queen finally eased her shyness and hurriedly took away her hand.


    The golden cicada son lowered his head and glanced at his bloodless right hand. He didn''t care too much. He just looked at the queen in front of him and said with a little doubt: "your wedding dress... Looks familiar."


    "Do you remember?" The queen is like a happy little girl. She puts her hands in her heart and whispers, "this wedding dress was prepared when I wanted to marry you.


    Unfortunately,


    Your disciples were so bad that they dragged you away. "


    The queen of Xiliang sighed, full of bitterness and said, "in fact, I have hidden this wedding dress since you left ruthlessly, and I have no idea of putting it on.


    But you haven''t been away long.


    Zimuhe lost the ability to make people pregnant. The countries in the western regions also want to attack our Xiliang women''s country


    And I didn''t want to be insulted, so I put on this wedding dress before I died, hoping that even if I became a ghost, I could always wear this dress. "


    The queen of Xiliang looked down at her red wedding dress and whispered, "because seeing this wedding dress, I will think of you and your words..."


    "If there is an afterlife." The golden cicada son murmured softly.


    "Yes, I always remember that sentence, but I am an ordinary person, and where do I know where the next life is?


    I''m more afraid that I''ll forget your appearance on the way to the next life. " The queen of Xiliang bit her lips and whispered.


    The golden cicada looked at the Queen''s wronged face. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "let''s say something happy."


    "But when I see the Royal brother, I have a lot of grievances and want to tell you..."


    "OK, you say, but you can''t cry."


    "The Royal brother is right in front of me. How can I cry? Besides, since I became a ghost, I have long forgotten how to cry." The queen chuckled.


    The golden cicada son did not speak, but held his hands with another hand that could still move.


    icy!


    But there is also a trace of softness.


    The queen of Xiliang sat on the bed and told her many stories after their teachers and disciples left.


    As for golden cicada son,


    He also listened quietly and acted as the best listener.


    He knew that the journey to the West was a play.


    I also know that all disasters are caused by Taoism and Buddhism.


    The calamities arranged by the Taoist gate are often defeated by monkeys in the end, and then let them go to heaven to rescue the soldiers. They even have to ask the supreme old gentleman to go out. From then on, it reflects the incompetence of the four westbound people, and everything depends on the Taoist gate.


    The disasters arranged by Buddhism often reflect the strength of Buddhism, or they show the determination, responsibility, patience and so on.


    But what Jinchanzi never thought about is.


    In order to arrange a love robbery for him, the Western church did such activities as killing donkeys by grinding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiliang city?"


    "I''ve seen the map of Nanjiang many times. I didn''t know there was such a city here." Xu Xian looked at the brightly lit city in front of her, scanned it with her heavenly eyes, and knew that she seemed to have found the right place.


    "Without the cultivation of the top three grades, it is estimated that it is difficult to see the problems of the city." Zhang Huaiyu glanced at the city, which was not closed at night. It seemed that he intended to attract some passers-by here.


    It happened that many people entered the Xiliang city.


    But under their attention, the monks and passers-by who entered the city didn''t seem to be hurt by the ghost monks in the city. They really provided them with a place to stay overnight.


    The most outrageous thing is.


    Some good-looking guys also had a dew affair with the female ghost in this city.


    But according to those people, it''s more like a spring dream.


    It is estimated that the next day, when they wake up again, they should be in the middle of the wild mountains. At that time, they will know that they should be a ghost and have been sucked into Yang.


    Well, that''s the price of the night.


    Can''t you still want to whore for nothing?


    How can there be such a good thing!


    "Although the resentment and death of this city are strong and frightening, it still looks orderly under the governance of the queen of Xiliang, and the karma of those ghosts is not too deep." Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and felt a little interesting.


    Zhang Huaiyu nodded, then stretched out her finger to the palace community in the city and said in a deep voice, "it''s heavily guarded. It should be the residence of the queen of Xiliang.


    But it should be nothing to you. Why don''t we rush down to save master now? "


    "Hey, don''t you just allow passers-by to have spring dreams and don''t let master enter the bridal chamber?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows and said with a light smile, "besides, even if master''s accomplishments and body are sealed, he still has the foundation of a half step golden fairy.


    Even if he did spend the night with the queen of Xiliang, he probably wouldn''t die.


    Well, save Bajie first.


    He was locked up in a sinister dungeon and looked like he was going to hang up. "


    Say it.


    Xu Xian took Zhang Huaiyu and flashed into the dungeon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the bridal chamber.


    The golden cicada''s body was getting colder and colder, and his lips began to turn blue.


    The key is that there is something wrong with the queen of Xiliang.


    She is not a normal female ghost. In addition to her strong resentment, she actually has countless karma obstacles.


    Because the reason for the death of many dead souls here is that the queen poisoned Zi Mu Hanoi and killed more than 100000 people in order to avoid insulting her people.


    And then for hundreds of years.


    Although the queen could not find the trace of the golden cicada she was looking for everywhere for a long time, coupled with countless karmic obstacles, her resentment naturally became more and more serious.


    In a way.


    If it continues, the queen of the Western Liang Dynasty estimates that it will turn into a "sneaky" existence.


    But if it does not continue, the queen will be relieved.


    Now there are two situations in front of the golden cicada.


    He chose to be cruel and leave here, and let the queen have the idea of "living".


    Or he chose to marry him and let him end this obsession.


    But he has too many karma obstacles. Maybe he has just entered the underworld and will be driven into the 18th floor of hell. I don''t know what year and month he can really enter reincarnation.


    Even, in the eighteen layers of hell, there are really too many fierce ghosts who can''t stand torture, and even the true spirit has completely dissipated.


    At this point,


    The queen looked at the man in front of her. She pursed her lips and hid in the corner of the bed. She didn''t dare to get close to him. She also looked timid. It seemed that she was afraid of making Jinchanzi''s body sick because of her own problems.


    And she looked at what the golden cicada wanted to say, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    The queen smiled again and whispered, "your brother is worried about me?"


    The golden cicada looked at her in surprise. She thought the queen could live until now. Only because of obsession, her brain might not be too smart.


    But since the queen asked


    He nodded without denying it.


    "In fact, when you say you won''t let me cry, I know you''re worried about me. You''re afraid that I''ll shed tears. Without obsession, you''ll completely enter reincarnation..." the Queen''s smile is very sweet.


    Ghosts cry,


    Into reincarnation.


    The queen of Xiliang knows this story about ghosts very well.


    In fact, she also wanted to touch her brother''s cheek, but she was more afraid of hurting the golden cicada.


    In this wedding night.


    Two people who have been in love for hundreds of years, the distance between them is so close, but in fact it is farther than far away


    The golden cicada son opened his mouth and didn''t know how to speak.


    The queen of Xiliang said slowly, "I know I will not die because of my obsession, and the longer the time, the stronger the resentment will be. Until the day I can''t control, I will become a irrational monster."


    "You won''t......" the golden cicada frowned.


    "So you''re thinking, is it cruel to let me become a monster alive, or do you want my obsession to dissipate and enter the underworld from now on?"


    The golden cicada looked at the queen in front of him.


    Yeah.


    Hundreds of years have passed.


    She is no longer the simple queen of Xiliang.


    She is now a formidable master of the ghost world.


    Even the undead queen of the undead mountain in southern Xinjiang became her puppet, and let her easily use her moves to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so she caught herself here.


    This moment.


    The golden cicada was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "did you survive the immortal robbery and become a golden immortal?"


    If the queen has survived the immortal robbery, she really doesn''t have to worry about those things.


    But as a ghost, it can''t be so easy.


    The queen looked at him tenderly and shook her head: "no, I''m a little short."


    "Hey..." the golden cicada sighed.


    But the queen came to his ear and said tenderly, "but I thought of a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "If I eat you, can''t I live forever?" The Queen''s voice was bone cold.


    The sound of grinding teeth was slowly remembered in my ears.


    A bitter chill rose from the whole body of the golden cicada.


    But I don''t know how long it took.


    The golden cicada took a pair of scissors from her head, directly cut off a piece of bloody meat on her arm, then slowly handed it to the Queen''s hand, and laughed at herself: "I forgot, my flesh and blood really seems to have a similar effect."


    At the same time.


    He reached out again, stroked the face that had no feelings and was dominated by resentment, and whispered, "eat."


    "At least eat me, you can regain your mind and really live."


    The queen took the piece of meat, put it on her mouth and sniffed it. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She sneered and said, "you know that Xu is coming. Now she starts cutting meat and playing the love card with me?"


    Golden cicada son looked at her quietly and shook his head: "he won''t come to save me. He''s not a monkey. Besides, it was my business and my debt."


    Say it.


    The golden cicada son clenched the scissors in his hand and stabbed his heart immediately.


    There was no stay, and there was no force left.


    But at the moment when the scissors were about to pierce the heart


    The queen of Xiliang held his hand.


    Jinchanzi didn''t know whether his heart would beat, but he was really hurt badly.


    Because he was in the same house with the queen of Xiliang, his cold death had almost killed him.


    But when he gradually closed his eyes and his sight became darker and darker.


    He felt vaguely that the queen of Xiliang put him slowly on the bed... It seemed that something had been left on his face.


    It''s cold.


    It''s cold.


    And gentle.


    At the same time,


    He also heard a word.


    That sentence is as like as two peas when he said goodbye to Queen Liang.


    only,


    She added a few words.


    "If there is an afterlife, please wait for me..."


    The queen of Xiliang really needs some time.


    After all, the days spent in the 18th floor of hell will be very slow and painful.


    But she just wiped her tears, because she believed that she would survive and have an afterlife!

 Chapter 269

    When the golden cicada son attributes from the dark, he finds that many heads have been surrounded in his sight.


    "Are you awake?"


    Golden cicada son swept the three disciples. He nodded quietly, not too eager to make a noise.


    "Great. The operation was successful. You have become a girl."


    Jinchanzi wanted to nod, but he suddenly jumped up, opened his pants in front of the crowd and looked down.


    Seeing that his second brother was still there, boss Tang was relieved and glanced at them angrily.


    Damn it, these bastards lied to themselves.


    It''s fucking bear heart and leopard courage.


    If my cultivation had not been sealed, now one punch would be a small cake, which would be hammered into meat mud.


    "Pay the money. I said he would look down. Don''t you believe it." Xu Xian grew three arms and aimed at Bian Zhuang, president Yu and Hai Kong respectively.


    The three looked at each other. They obviously wanted to bet that Jinchanzi would look down.


    Maybe if Xian chose the former, they would be forced to choose the latter.


    so


    The three men thought for a while, then took out the spirit stone without expression and paid the protection fee.


    But I don''t know how much protection fees they will have to pay in the future


    After receiving the money, Xu Xian patted Jinchanzi on the shoulder and said seriously, "people die like lights out. Boss Tang still needs to cheer up. We have to travel westward to preach."


    "....." the golden cicada son pulled a corner of his mouth: "people die like lights out. That''s the words of ordinary people. It''s not suitable to be used in our friar circle."


    "Indeed, let''s change it to blowing the candle."


    "Why do you have to say lights?"


    Xu Xian shrugged his shoulders and said suspiciously, "that''s changed into the destruction of gods and forms, the return of one''s life to the west, the smiling nine springs, and the inability to sleep for a long time?"


    "It''s better to die like a lamp goes out. Thank you." Jinchanzi didn''t want to talk to Xu Xian and wanted to beat people.


    Unfortunately, if he could not beat Xu Xian, he would like to sit on Xu Xian''s grave and shit now.


    And after some description by several people.


    Jinchanzi finally knew what had happened after he passed out.


    The queen left. When she was about to enter the underworld, Xu Xian helped open a way and kindly sent a sword Qi to Lord Yan.


    As for the other female ghosts in the ghost town, it seems that because the queen untied her heart knot, they also dissipated one after another and fled into reincarnation.


    Heard these words.


    The golden cicada son couldn''t help looking at Xu Xian more and nodded to him.


    According to their relationship, there is no need to say more words of thanks.


    After all, brother Xu only likes money.


    Only by working hard to make money can he repay the debt of gratitude owed to brother Xu.


    While Xu Shusheng glanced at Jin chanzi''s firm eyes, he knew that boss Tang was worthy of being a wise eminent monk. He knew his hobby after only a few days together.


    In this way.


    The five people continued their journey westward, and before the sun was about to set, they saw a family with a smoking chimney.


    It makes sense.


    Jin chanzi once made it clear that as long as it is not a village or town, but a single family, it is best not to go.


    Because if you go, you will inevitably encounter some problems.


    But today is different.


    Boss Tang''s first love has just cooled down. He just wants to find a place to have a good night''s rest and mix a hot vegetarian meal.


    So, when the five went to the house.


    Far away, they saw an old man on crutches standing at the door, constantly looking at the depths of the southern woods, as if looking forward to something. Even Xu Xian and others came over and didn''t see them.


    "Sir, what are you looking at here?"


    "Look at people." The old man on crutches seemed to recover and sighed slowly.


    "Look at who?"


    "My son, he went hunting in the woods and hasn''t come back for eight days." The old man bent down and visited a little more, so he walked back with crutches.


    "I haven''t been back for eight days. It''s probably cold......" Bian Zhuang took a breath, and the others couldn''t help staring at him.


    But the old man stopped, turned his head and said slowly, "my son is indeed dead. Yesterday he asked me to bury his body in the soil and didn''t want to be eaten by wild animals in the forest."


    "But I am an old cripple. Can I climb mountains and mountains to find him?"


    "So I just look, look..."


    "I hope that dream is deceptive, and I hope my son can come back from the forest with his prey."


    That''s all.


    Xu Xian and others couldn''t help sighing. No matter what age, it''s always sad for white haired people to send black haired people.


    In particular, the old man is old and lame. His only son who can hunt is dead. It must be very difficult in the future. In addition, this single family will starve to death at home.


    Seeing this, Jin chanzi seemed to feel the same way, so he couldn''t help but say, "Sir, why don''t I send my apprentice to the forest to find your son and help him settle down?"


    "This... This is good?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" The golden cicada picked her eyebrows and said:


    "Huaiyu, Haikong, you two go to the woods and look for them. If you can bring them back, you can bring them back¡°


    "If you can''t bring it back, take back some keepsakes from him. It''s best to find a place with good feng shui and bury people."


    "Well." Haikong and Zhang Huaiyu looked at each other and turned to drill into the woods.


    When the old man heard these words, he was moved to tears, especially what Feng Shui is not Feng Shui.


    He is worthy of being a Taoist. He is very particular about doing this.


    What do you mean you can''t bring it back?


    Naturally, it''s his son''s body. It''s beyond recognition


    It is certainly not necessary for the old man to see this situation, but to retrieve some keepsakes is mainly to reassure the old man, at least let him know that his son has indeed been found.


    Emotional intelligence.


    The golden cicada son has been reborn and changed all the way through the west, especially in the face of mortals.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s quite easy for Haikong and Zhang Huaiyu to find a lost mortal in the mountains.


    Even if there were eight days apart, the two land immortals could easily find the unrecognized corpse that had been eaten through clues.


    The only bad thing was that the body had already been gnawed by something, and only two or three kilograms of broken meat remained on its body.


    It makes sense.


    If you look only at the body, you can''t see that this person has been bitten by anything.


    But when they saw some messy footprints on the ground, coupled with the strong breath of death


    Both of them are opening their eyes and have a careful look.


    Suddenly,


    The two looked at each other and said, "zombie."


    Zhang Huaiyu frowned: "someone is raising corpses in the mountains and forests?"


    "This is southern Xinjiang. There are a large number of demon friars. It''s not surprising if someone raises corpses, but it''s a little bad if zombies haunt in the mountains and forests.


    If you don''t say that it may hurt the people hunting in the mountains, it''s not right to hurt some flowers and plants. " The sea and air put their hands together and began to recite scriptures for them.


    After Zhang Huaiyu took off a bony hand string from him, he found a place with good feng shui, waved to make a pit and buried it.


    Ensure that Wang Erniu has been eaten by zombies after his death, and there can be no corpse change.


    Well, Feng Shui belongs to dragon and tiger mountain.


    Little Heavenly Master is also very good at this.


    But out of the idea of helping others to the end.


    Both of them also planned to directly take away the nest of the corpse raising place. Yu and Hai Kong looked at each other and rushed to a place.


    It''s like a mountain road of more than ten miles.


    They soon found a valley filled with white fog and corpse gas, which was disgusting.


    Moreover, from the perspective of Feng Shui, this place belongs to a natural corpse raising place, with heinous Yin Qi.


    Even, both can feel that there are many first-class zombies.


    "Let''s go in and have a look now?"


    "Go, do you need to inform brother Xu about this little thing?" The sea and air raised their eyebrows with their hands together.


    "Go, who is afraid of who." Zhang Huaiyu is also unwilling to show weakness.


    Or,


    On this journey to the west, they were under too much pressure.


    Jin chanzi and Bian Zhuang, two immortal figures who have traveled to the west, will not say.


    Xu Xian, a strong and invincible man, can''t breathe.


    Although they are very salty fish, if they have the opportunity to prove themselves, they naturally don''t want to let go.


    therefore,


    The two land immortals swaggered away from the white fog shrouded valley.


    But just as they entered the valley.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The mountains behind them began to merge.


    The jade and the sea and air changed slightly, and immediately turned into two rainbow lights and rose from the ground.


    But on the surrounding mountain walls, some red vines suddenly stretched out, like flesh and blood tentacles, constantly attacking them, trying to entangle them and pull them back to the surface.


    meanwhile.


    The rumbling sound became more and more intense, and the temperature of the fog was also rising.


    Both fires are on.


    One unfolds the golden body, and the Buddha''s light is full.


    One of them displayed the Dharma of heaven and earth, and seemed to intend to break through the whole valley.


    However.


    When they dispel the fog with magic power.


    Their faces changed again and again.


    What Valley is this.


    They clearly came to the stomach of a giant zombie. The so-called red vine is something in the stomach of the zombie.


    This moment.


    The two guys are all bad, and wonder what kind of zombie it is. It''s ridiculous to be big.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Huaiyu and Haikong were swallowed up by the "Valley", a man in black was sitting above the "Valley".


    The man looked very young. As for the too pale face, there was this blood red trick.


    His name is Xia Qiankun!


    He is the biological son of the founder of the corpse demon sect.


    As early as 1800 years ago, he had left the corpse demon sect.


    After so many years of not going back, the corpse demon sect thought he was already dead.


    But actually.


    He''s not dead!


    He is just refining zombies, refining a peerless zombie that can swallow land gods and slap land heaven and man into meat and mud.


    Where''s the zombie?


    Obviously, in the valley under his feet.


    As for the origin of the zombie, it is naturally his father, the founder of the corpse demon sect. Xia Wuji!


    Refining zombies with your father


    This seemingly rebellious behavior is very common in the corpse demon sect.


    After all, the disciples of the corpse demon sect often have poor cultivation talents, so whenever they reach the upper limit of cultivation talents, they will take the initiative to refine their flesh into zombies.


    Of course, even if the disciples of the corpse demon sect want to refine themselves into zombies, they can''t have endless longevity yuan.


    Because the transformation of Yuanshen is the most important.


    This leads some old guys to tell their disciples and sons before they die. After they die, don''t waste this body. It''s best to refine it into a zombie.


    Normally.


    It doesn''t take 1800 years to refine a zombie.


    However, the founder of the corpse demon sect left behind. When Xia Qiankun was going to practice his life as a zombie, his father also left a wisp of Yuanshen. When the two formed their own life relationship, he planned to devour his son''s Yuanshen.


    In this way.


    He can resurrect from his son''s body and turn the body of his previous life into a zombie.


    But the founder of the corpse demon sect didn''t expect


    His son''s will is quite fucking firm. It seems that he has been on guard against him for a long time, resulting in his backhand is not very effective.


    In this way.


    The two are deadlocked here, and have engaged in a life and death father son game that has been earning for 1800 years


    Until recently,


    The deadlock between the two was finally broken by one person.


    His accomplishments are not high and he is only a yellow skin, but he is like the last straw to crush the camel.


    And since then.


    Xia Qiankun finally killed his father after he worked hard!


    final,


    He also refined his father''s body into a giant zombie the size of a valley, and named it giant Pang!


    At this point,


    Xia Qiankun slightly felt the two guys in the giant fish.


    They are not dead and are still struggling, but it is estimated that there should be no response soon


    Xia Qiankun has no worries about this, and his goal is not these two wastes.


    Because Xu Xian, disguised as Xu Xuan, is his real goal.


    "Xu Xian... Xu Xuan, it''s your grandson who made my corpse demon sect bankrupt directly?" Xia Qiankun narrowed his eyes, flashing a cruel meaning in his eyes.


    Because it was no one else who came to break the deadlock. It was Lao Huang, that is, his heavy... Grandson Xia Yutian''s servant.


    Lao Huang broke the deadlock.


    Let him regain the rebirth of Xia Qiankun, and in the long lost stalemate, he had a little insight and gained a strong ability.


    How did he learn about it?


    Oh, after Lao Huang broke the deadlock, he ate Lao Huang, enjoyed a meal of yellow skin and meat, and extracted this kind of thing from his messy and tragic soul memory.


    As for why Lao Huang came here?


    It was still a summer~


    When Xia Yutian was sent away by Xu Xian, Lao Huang found a map while packing up his relics


    It can be said.


    Lao Huang is no weaker than others in sending information all his life.


    Until you send yourself away completely.

 Chapter 270

    Xia Qiankun didn''t pay so much attention to the corpse demon sect. He didn''t care much about the descendants who were separated by unknown generations and whether they were related by blood.


    But a sage surnamed Zhou once said: if you run into each other, it''s over.


    Who is Tang Sanzang?


    What is westbound preaching?


    How does he know


    He has played with his father for 1800 years. He has never experienced learning from the West. How can he know who the Tang monk is?


    When Xia Qiankun was about to leave and planned to take Xu Xian and others away.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A figure condensed from black smoke suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Xia Qiankun was so angry that he wanted to fight him, but on the man in front of him, there was a breath of suffocating and extremely violent golden immortals.


    It''s like


    The man in black is suppressing his murderous intention, his raging momentum and his uncontrollable murderous nature.


    This killing intention and killing nature really make people fall into an ice cave and can''t breathe. It''s hard to imagine how many creatures this person has killed himself.


    This moment.


    Xia Qiankun, the half step golden immortal, could only clench his fist with a rather ugly face, but he forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice: "dare you ask... What kind of expert is the elder? I don''t think the younger generation has offended you?"


    "Yes, you didn''t annoy me, but someone made me pay attention to you all the time." After a long time, the black robed man looked up and looked at him. He also took the initiative to lift his hat pocket and said with a smile:


    "Boy, you''ve lived for 1800 years. Have you seen this seat?"


    "Is that you?" Xia Qiankun''s face changed slightly and his tactics retreated a few steps.


    He knew that the distance had no effect on this person, but he could keep a certain distance, but it would eventually make him feel a little more at ease.


    Obviously, this is the comfort of being weak


    He was already half a golden fairy, but when he saw the existence of this statue, he still thought he was an absolute weak person.


    But Xia Qiankun really dares to swear that no matter who the Nanjiang demon gate is, as long as they see this existence, they will have a fear heart.


    "Eighteen hundred fucking years have passed, and this old guy not only didn''t die, but also let him really step into Jinxian Avenue?" Xia Qiankun was full of caution and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Who is the man in black in front of him?


    The devil,


    Chu batian!


    Chu batian was one of the best masters in that era long before the corpse demon sect opened its sect.


    It is said that this man is a murderous man and is plagued with karma. He has attracted many famous families to surround and intercept him, and even Jinxian experts want to kill him.


    But Chu batian escaped again and again.


    And he also went through three golden immortal robberies like Qi.


    But just because he has too many karmic obstacles, how can he easily get through the undead robbery?


    Although we can''t imagine how he survived the three undead robberies and went through the robberies again and again.


    But there is a saying.


    Chu batian''s talent is so good that many people can''t catch up with him. I''m afraid he will step into Jinxian Avenue.


    Because if this extreme bad embryo doesn''t die... It''s unreasonable.


    What Xia Qiankun also knew was that long before he was trapped here, the cultivation world had heard that Chu batian wanted to prepare for the fourth robbery.


    It was that time that he was trapped here until more than 30 years later, but there was still no news of Chu batian in southern Xinjiang.


    Some people in the cultivation world also said: it''s no more than three. Chu batian has been robbed for the fourth time. It''s strange that he can pass.


    Unfortunately, seeing is believing. Chu batian not only didn''t die, but also really stepped into Jinxian Avenue and never died.


    The most important thing is.


    The devil didn''t want to pay attention to himself. Someone was arranging him to look at himself.


    Who can arrange the devil?


    He can''t imagine


    He has begun to fear.


    Eighteen hundred years later, the weather in southern Xinjiang seems to have changed.


    There seems to be some cruel people in this small mortal world?


    And Xia Qiankun vaguely thought of some things again. He thought of how many times he would be swallowed up by the crazy father, but there would always be a kind of help to help him live.


    I think so.


    Xia Qiankun swallowed his saliva, so he hugged his fist and said, "Sir, what do you need the younger generation to do?"


    "Smart, in fact, I don''t want to come out, because you seem to want to fight those Taoists?" The devil Chu batian glanced in a certain direction.


    Xia Qiankun was a little stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, when I ate another yellow skin essence recently, I used soul searching on him. I wanted to know the current situation in the cultivation world, but I accidentally found a little secret of Xu Xuan."


    "Oh?" The devil Chu batian picked his eyebrows and said, "who is Xu Xuan of Hehuan sect?"


    "Still?" Xia Qiankun didn''t know what he meant. He just said, "Lao Huang has a gift and can distinguish some kind of magic. He once smelled that Xu Xuan is Xu Xian. They are the same person.


    And he is also the guy who broke the inheritance of my corpse demon sect. I''m going to fight him. "


    "Xu Xian is Xu Xuan?" The devil buttoned his dark nails and thought deeply.


    Then Chu batian asked calmly, "do you know so much?"


    "Yes." Xia Qiankun nodded respectfully and dared not lie to the person in front of him.


    Because he knows the devil''s means very well, and knows that Chu BA''s naive desire to kill himself is nothing more than a fist.


    no way out.


    Born to dominate the body, the body of eight grade black lotus.


    When the two were added together, he was able to face the hard martial god master without losing the wind.


    Especially others have now stepped into Jinxian Avenue.


    Xia Qiankun can hardly imagine how strong Chu batian will be at present.


    Maybe he has reached the realm of physical sanctification?


    The devil didn''t pay attention to his many ideas, but thought secretly for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "go, since you want to fight, you should use the momentum of thunder and open all your fire.


    It happens that I will also do it. Then I will help you kill Xu Xian. "


    Xia Qiankun thought a little and couldn''t help but say, "the remaining three people, a mortal without any cultivation, a land heavenly man who has just been promoted, and a guy who has stacked many layers of Qi collection skills on his body.


    Do you need to do it yourself? "


    That''s it.


    The devil glanced at him.


    Xia Qiankun understood something and nodded: "I see, that mortal is your opponent?"


    Chu batian nodded happily.


    Yes, I just want to catch him, but I need you to test the water.


    "The demon lord, please wait. Give me the man surnamed Xu and the land fairy, and give you the golden fairy pretending to be a mortal." Xia Qiankun slightly raised the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    After the lame father-in-law cooked dinner for the people, he just ate a few mouthfuls and waited at the door.


    It makes sense.


    Zhang Huaiyu and Hai Kong should have come back long ago. Even if they plan to solve some sources, they shouldn''t have worked so hard as land immortals, should they?


    Jin chanzi was a little worried about the two new stupid disciples. He held the Wowo head in his hand, thought a little, and threw a look at Bian Zhuang: "Bajie, you go to find your two younger martial brothers. They don''t come back yet. I''m a little uneasy as a teacher."


    "This... Can''t let brother Xu go?" Bian Zhuang was stunned. Once you asked people to go out to find people, but they all asked monkeys to go.


    Xu Xian glanced at Bian Zhuang, looked into the depths of the mountain forest, and said in a deep voice, "don''t go, someone is coming."


    The voice fell.


    The roaring sound came from the mountains and forests, like a giant walking slowly from the dark place with heavy steps.


    And a corpse smell full of bad smell is also coming.


    It''s like someone wants to choke them to death with some kind of stench.


    Um


    It is said that this trick is really good for ordinary people.


    Because the lame old man who clubbed at the door had rattled, fell directly to the ground and was foaming at his mouth.


    The golden cicada son was also smoked by the stench and shed tears. He kept covering his mouth and nose with his hands. He was almost unable to breathe.


    Pop!


    Bian Zhuang snapped his fingers, isolated the stench, and looked brightly at the visitors in the mountains and forests.


    Suddenly.


    "Hiss..." Bian Zhuang took a breath of air-conditioning. It was a giant zombie like a mountain, hundreds of feet high. It was his inhalation and exhalation that caused such a serious stench.


    When he came over, his body was not only getting bigger, but also faster and faster.


    Two hundred feet,


    Three hundred feet,


    Five hundred feet,


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand feet!


    It was a giant with a height of thousands of feet. He crushed a mountain and a river with one foot.


    He''s running.


    The rumble of earthquakes continued.


    He is running fast.


    The earth in the mortal world seems unable to bear his weight and physique.


    When the giant zombie picked up a mountain and threw it over with countless gravel and trees.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sonic boom suddenly appeared.


    The mountain turned into a huge fireball, like a meteorite, with layers of oval air waves visible to the naked eye.


    Speed and violence make this giant zombie perform incisively and vividly.


    Don''t mention the land gods. When ordinary people on land see this scene, they can''t help but feel cold. For fear of running slowly, they send themselves away directly.


    Bian Zhuang gave a loud shout and also showed the Dharma of heaven and earth. He waved a huge nine tooth rake and smashed the meteorite like mountain with one move.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another tremor.


    When Bian Zhuang was forced to resist that move, his feet could not help but plunge into the earth. His heaven and earth Dharma phase, which was thousands of feet high, was even illusory.


    "So strong." Bian Zhuang was cold in his heart and couldn''t help drinking: "Xu Xian, you protect Shifu. If you give this person to me, there must be someone else."


    "Jie, just a mole ant, you deserve to stop me?"


    Harsh laughter sounded.


    Bian Zhuang''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he also saw Xia Qiankun on the head of the giant zombie.


    Obviously,


    He himself and the rest of the zombie are half a golden fairyland.


    Even because of the inexplicable relationship between the two, coupled with the problem that the zombie itself is too evil, it leads to the hardness of the Zombie''s golden immortal body.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The two giants fought one after another.


    Bian Zhuang''s heaven and earth Dharma retreated one after another, because when he faced the zombie whose body reached a height of thousands of feet, he could not resist that great force at all.


    Although the nine tooth rake refined by the Supreme Lord Lao Jun can also cut some holes in it.


    But this kind of injury is really not worth mentioning. In just a moment, the injury of this giant monster has recovered as before.


    In addition, whenever the zombie started, he kept spraying a green poison fog on Bian Zhuang, which made his heaven and earth Dharma become Zizi, and distorted Bian Zhuang''s face and expression.


    The fighting continued.


    I don''t know how destructive the battle between the two giants is.


    The mountain forest was razed to the ground by the belligerent shock wave and sank for tens of feet!


    The river has been diverted, intercepted, and even buried directly by countless soil and sand.


    As for Xu Xian?


    He just stood in place silently, closed his eyes and quietly felt a guy hiding in the dark.


    The man is very patient.


    The man is waiting.


    The man wanted to take the best opportunity, seize the best opportunity, kill them directly, or take the golden cicada.


    Xu Xian looked at many damaged scenes around him


    He knows.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    Even if the guy hiding in the dark is a golden fairy.


    But he can''t let the two fight and directly destroy a hundred miles around.


    therefore,


    When Bian Zhuang retreated one after another in the war.


    Xu Xian whispered, "big!"


    The next moment.


    When he was about to beat the giant zombie, he suddenly stepped back, raised his head instinctively, and raised two arms with a length of 100 feet to support the sky!


    Unfortunately, it''s a foot falling from nine days!


    Xu Xian directly broke the arms of the thousand foot zombie, burst his head, easily crushed his body, and directly stepped on the ground.


    "Hold up the sky, you deserve an ant?"


    Xu Xian kept the height of a giant, looked down at the huge dead body under his feet, and glanced at Xia Qiankun who avoided a foot.


    This moment.


    Xia Qiankun was blinded.


    What is this skill?


    This is not the phase of heaven and earth


    This is pure size.


    But in big... There are limits.


    He has been in the cultivation world for so long that he has never heard of anyone who can practice the art of size to this level.


    "Lord, Lord, help me." While Xia Qiankun roared, he didn''t forget to turn into a rainbow and took the opportunity to run away.


    He only hoped that Xu Xian''s physique was too tall, which slowed him down a lot.


    But just as the rainbow was about to cross the long space.


    A huge hand waved across it, just like patting a mosquito.


    Bang~


    A soft, inaudible sound sounded.


    Xia Qiankun also turned into meat mud.


    Right now,


    Xu Xian suddenly turned his head and glanced at a golden fairy that had disappeared in the sky.


    The fast one


    It has not only set off layers of sound waves, but also is about to reach the speed of light. I can''t wait to run outside the three realms.


    Gee, I thought he was going to take the opportunity.


    The result... That''s it?


    Run away?


    Thinking,


    Xu Xian took back the Qingping sword, which was thousands of feet long, and didn''t chase it out.


    Well,


    The AOE range is a little large, which is prone to accidental injury.


    Although there are no good people in southern Xinjiang


    But it''s too much to split Southern Xinjiang in half with one sword.


    Just sauce,


    After Xu Xian became a giant, the golden immortal momentum formed dissipated slowly, and changed from a new one to an ordinary land heaven and man.

 Chapter 271

    In this land devastated by gods.


    Jin chanzi and others looked at Xu Xian blankly and couldn''t help asking, "what state are you now?"


    "Fairy!"


    "You''re lying. You just had the momentum of Jinxian. You must have crossed the immortal robbery!" Bian Zhuang was originally ten thousand people who didn''t believe it. After all, he saw it break through the realm of heaven and man with his own eyes, but the momentum of the golden fairyland was by no means false.


    Because no matter how strong the heaven fairyland is, even half the golden immortals can not disguise the golden immortality of "Immortality".


    There is a great difference between the two realms, belonging to two life levels.


    Let''s say,


    Golden immortals live forever and can live to the end of the three realms. The average life expectancy of terrestrial heaven and man is about 20000 years. If you eat some elixirs and spiritual fruits, you may live some more time, but at most it is only 90000 years.


    There is an essential gap between the two, there is no way to disguise.


    Especially it doesn''t make sense.


    After all, Xu Xian is a genius, but he didn''t cross the land just a short time ago. Why did he come to the golden fairyland?


    Xu Xian glanced at Jinchanzi, Bian Zhuang and the two people who climbed out of the zombie. He could only say with a serious expression: "just, since you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you a secret."


    "What?"


    "Brother Xu, you can say it directly. We promise not to spread it."


    "Yes, I won''t say if I''m killed."


    "The secret is... I have an immortal body, which allows me to disguise the momentum of golden fairyland!" Xu Xian narrowed her eyes.


    Once you say that.


    Zhang Huaiyu and others were stunned.


    Immortal body?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    We immortal practitioners don''t like such rumors. Da Luo Jinxian will die. There''s no so-called immortal body.


    Unless a saint exists at that level


    But Xu Xian just sighed and said seriously, "you may not believe it, but I grew up so big..."


    Then the others pricked up their ears one after another. Their eyes glittered and thought they were about to learn the biggest secret in Xu Xian''s heart.


    "I grew up so big that I never died." Xu Xian''s tone was quite excited and said, "that''s why I firmly believe in my immortality.


    It is precisely because I firmly believe that I will not die that I can disguise the momentum of the golden fairyland. "


    Suddenly,


    After taking a deep look at him, Jin chanzi and others gradually fell into meditation.


    Is this a beaver?


    Do you think we''re fools?


    You''ve never died. You''re immortal?


    Brother, do we... And all living creatures in the world also have immortality?


    In this regard, Bian Zhuang and others don''t continue to ask questions. They deliberately suspect that Xu Xian really lied to them


    But Xu Hanwen has a pair of smart eyes, which makes these people believe more or less.


    Or,


    If you believe you won''t die, you can disguise the momentum of golden fairyland?


    Gee, is this really a road that has never been imagined?


    Bian Zhuang, as a man of heaven on land, has some expectations in his heart. Maybe he can find out some little secrets.


    And Xu Shusheng glanced at several people and said no more.


    Golden fairyland!


    You can''t pretend.


    Because the gap between heaven and golden fairyland is too big.


    How do you scare away a golden fairy?


    Of course,


    In the same position, defeat it.


    Jinxian?


    Who says I''m not Jinxian?


    It''s just fooling you silly people. Haven''t you heard your mother say that the more handsome a man is, the more he will cheat?


    As for what kind of disaster?


    As for why he had a larger impact when he crossed the sky


    Ah, this,


    He really influenced a lot of people.


    But those people are in the six samsara!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The devil Chu batian ran very fast. Since he remembered, he didn''t run so fast, even when he was accepted by the devil Lord.


    But in the face of Xu Xian''s slightly leaked breath and the sword


    Chu batian directly took out his milk strength and began to escape thousands of miles without hesitation.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s like facing a big Luo Jinxian!


    Of course, this is only an adjective. He can vaguely perceive that although this person''s momentum is terrible, it is mainly due to the blessing of the sword.


    Others don''t say.


    Even without Xu Xian, the sword could easily cut off half of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Xu Xuan and Xu Xian, the people who should be robbed by the sect, hold the Qingping sword of the leader of Tongtian sect." Chu batian is muttering to himself.


    Over time, these things are no longer a secret in the eyes of many people.


    When he made this move, the demon lord planned to let him test the depth of the five people in the West.


    If you can succeed, it''s best.


    If you fail, stay alive.


    "Jin chanzi''s accomplishments are sealed. Zhang Huaiyu and Hai Kong are land immortals, and Bian Zhuang is the realm of heaven and man. Only Xu Xian who intercepted the sect is Jin Xian, but this lineup is not very strong, or even average." Chu batian muttered a few words thoughtfully.


    Because he believed that if Xu Xian didn''t have Qingping sword, or gave him a hard enough congenital treasure, he was also very sure to crush Xu Xian to death.


    After all, Chu batian is not a soft persimmon. He can detect that Xu Xiancai broke through the golden fairyland not long ago, and his breath has not been completely stable.


    The only thing he couldn''t guess was why the Demon Lord took the golden cicada son?


    In his heart, he was able to step into the realm of golden immortals. It was also with the help of the Demon Lord that he completely crossed the immortal robbery.


    And the power and mystery of the demon lord


    If there is no accident, he should be a very strong Luo Jinxian.


    Although the Demon Lord has always been very low-key, he has never revealed his real strength.


    But not to mention the great Luo Jinxian, even the immortal Jinxian, there is no need to annoy the people of the four religions in order to eat the golden cicada.


    Isn''t this going to the thatched cottage with lanterns in the middle of the night and looking for death if you have nothing to do?


    Or,


    The demon lord thinks that in the state of isolation of the three worlds, he can not care about the four masters?


    Chu batian thought about it a little, then took out the magic weapon of sound transmission and began to contact.


    Dudu Dudu~


    Dudu Dudu~


    Ten breaths.


    The sound transmission magic weapon is connected.


    "Is it done?" A calm and cold voice came.


    Chu batian coughed softly and hurriedly said, "tell the Lord that Xu Xian has the cultivation of golden fairyland. With the legendary Qingping sword, his subordinates are really powerless.


    If I hadn''t run fast enough, I might never be able to work for the Lord in the future. "


    "Oh, is Xu Xianjin in Wonderland?" The devil''s tone was a trace of joy.


    "Yes..." Chu batian was a little confused. He didn''t understand why the Demon Lord was happy because the enemy turned into a golden fairyland.


    "All right, I know."


    In the holy demon sect, the demon master dreams of Qianqiu and happily hangs up the magic weapon of sound transmission.


    Why is he happy?


    That''s one thing he identified.


    One of the five people traveling westward must be the owner of "Hongmeng purple Qi".


    The three most likely are Jin chanzi, Xu Xian and Bian Zhuang.


    The other two are bastards. Don''t doubt it.


    Xu Xian has now become a golden immortal. He has never felt the aura of "Lingtai covered with dust", which means that he can never be the owner of Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Unless, under the protection of a saint, he survived the golden immortal robbery.


    But is that possible?


    Hehe, this is obviously impossible, absolutely impossible.


    After all, the three worlds are isolated. Even if someone uses the way of "inviting saints", he will not have the real means of saints.


    As for why he was so sure?


    Because before the grand meeting of the twelve Daozi, there was a large-scale wisdom lowering aura sweeping the mortal world.


    This uncanny thinking ability can''t even be noticed by ordinary golden fairies.


    But in the eyes of his dream for thousands of years, he felt a clue of "Hongmeng purple gas", and even more aware that the owner of Hongmeng purple gas had just broken through to the realm of heaven and man.


    another time.


    When that man breaks into the golden fairyland again, he must reveal the fact that he has Hongmeng purple Qi.


    At that moment, he seemed to send a signal to all the great Luo Jinxian in the mortal world and locked his position!


    But now,


    Xu Xian has reached the golden fairyland, then he can be excluded.


    The golden cicada son, who was sealed and cultivated into a realm, became the biggest suspect.


    Although Bian Zhuang has great doubts, he is still worse than Jin chanzi.


    After all, mengqianqiu thinks about everything, and doesn''t want to believe that Hongmeng Ziqi will choose to make a pig head man Holy


    Well, it''s not in line with the force of saints.


    Especially for his close contact with the "Hongmeng purple gas", he can basically hammer the golden cicada... He is the owner of Hongmeng purple gas.


    Who is he dreaming of forever?


    A reincarnation for thousands of years, but he still doesn''t want to wake up.


    Had it not been for his inextricable connection with the purple gas, he felt that it would appear after a thousand years.


    He may be reincarnated


    Although the number of reincarnations of the true spirit is limited.


    But for him who once had Hongmeng purple Qi, it''s just whether he wants to wake up or not.


    "Big dream, a dream for thousands of years..."


    "Once I was a good man, but in this life... I just want to do anything." Dream Qianqiu is muttering to himself. He has given up everything in his previous life.


    He also made up his mind to get the purple even at all costs.


    Because that wisp of Hongmeng purple gas belongs to him, which is also the main reason why he can lock the three people in advance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Southern Xinjiang, demon court.


    In a magnificent palace like a heavenly palace.


    Here is a handsome young man with long hair, crown, Emperor pattern in the center of his eyebrows and sun, moon and star robe. He sits quietly on the throne full of sharp blades. His eyes are only dignified and imperial.


    you ''re right,


    This is a throne made of countless sharp blades.


    The purpose is to let those who sit on this throne never have a lazy heart, but also remember their past failures!


    He is a demon emperor.


    This is true of the past and the present.


    But in his previous life, heaven and earth are not satisfied and saints are not respected!


    Finally, under the calculation of many saints, he led the demon family army and the witch family to die together, and finally ended up in death.


    If it wasn''t before death,


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not for himself, but also wants to throw the Eastern Emperor clock over, just to save a ray of his true spirit


    He was already dead.


    Yeah.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is his brother.


    And his brother... Also sacrificed his life to save his emperor Jun with the Donghuang clock.


    yes,


    The Eastern imperial bell preserved his broken true spirit.


    But his injury is still too serious to imagine.


    The quasi holy capital is dying


    In fact, you can guess how tragic the war was.


    Even if empress Nuwa, who can create the Terran, wants to restore it, there is no way. She can only let him hide in the Eastern Emperor clock and use the supreme secret method to keep his true spirit.


    That''s it.


    Day after day, night after night.


    In those endless years, Dijun constantly missed the past, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and his ridiculous past.


    Dijun once thought that if he was allowed to live again, he would be absolutely stable and lead the demon family back to the leading role in heaven and earth.


    so


    Until one day.


    Until a certain moment.


    Empress Nuwa found a way to save him.


    That is,


    Join hands with the Tongtian sect leader who is best at intercepting vitality, and at the cost of the East imperial bell, heal Di Jun''s true spirit and send it to the six samsara.


    At the cost of the Eastern imperial bell


    no kidding,


    Dijun would rather die than have his natural magic weapon taken away by outsiders.


    This is not because the Donghuang bell is a congenital treasure.


    This is only because the Donghuang bell is his brother''s magic weapon.


    How deep are their feelings?


    How to put it?


    They can share the demon court, share the power of the demon family, and give up their names for another person.


    This is brother!


    Unfortunately, he is a little unstable now.


    The devil mainly shot and seemed to have locked someone.


    "Hey, it doesn''t accord with my steady nature." Emperor Jun sighed.


    He didn''t want to do it in advance, but if Hongmeng purple gas was really taken away, the big plan to make the demon family prosperous would no longer exist.


    so


    After thinking a little, Dijun took out a picture.


    This painting,


    It''s called mountain and river painting.


    Um


    After all, this painting has been split.


    Because the original name of this painting was called "Tu Heluo book", which was his companion magic weapon.


    As for why it was split?


    Naturally, after Fu Xi became emperor, he planned to return this magic weapon to him under Nu Wa''s arrangement.


    Just how to pay back, how to pay back, it needs a lost calculation.


    The best way is to disguise it.


    Through his own efforts, he will take it back a little bit.


    So far, Dijun has recovered most of his paintings and knows who owns the rest of the mountain and river paintings.


    Tut,


    It''s just a small hand.


    After all, his emperor Jun is the real owner of Tu Heluo book.


    And why didn''t he take it all back?


    That is, the current owners of "mountain and river paintings" have some good luck. If you have nothing to talk to them, you can get a lot of information.


    Especially


    Four of the five people traveling westward have mountain and river paintings. Among them, Jin chanzi''s painting represents "ghosts". He can''t use it.


    But that means.


    Even without any calculation, he can clearly know what these little bastards are doing.


    "Well, hold on, don''t worry, wait for the rest of the old guys to do it first." Emperor Jun touched his chin and, under the name of "immortal", suddenly there was a group of water in the mountain and sea painting~


    Idleness is idleness~


    You can pull eggs.


    The demon emperor will also be very boring.


    "Then again, where did Xu Xian go for some time?"


    "Why can''t I even feel his trace?" Dijun is thoughtful and a little confused. He wants to suppress his connection with Tu Heluo book.


    There is only one possibility,


    That is,


    Xu Xian ran to the outside of the immortal killing sword array.

 Chapter 272

    When Xiaoqing left Shura city first.


    Xu Xian chose to stop for a while


    What for?


    Is it just for the cute, lovely and very small changeable Nine Tailed sky fox?


    Obviously, this kind of punishment... He never does it.


    He chose to stay temporarily. The main reason is that when he crossed heaven and man, he had a bad feeling, and thought that when he crossed the golden fairyland, life or death must be a five-to-five game.


    In addition, after entering Shura City, his mind became more and more sober, and he knew that the Hongmeng purple gas should be in his body.


    Xu Xianxin knew that if he stepped into the golden fairyland, Hongmeng purple Qi would also have real power in an instant because he crossed the problem of immortality.


    That moment!


    The great Luo Jinxian of the mortal world will lock his position.


    In this way,


    When Xu Xian sent Xiaoqing away, he had a little plan.


    That is


    Spend the golden immortal robbery in Shura city.


    This kind of action seems a little rash, but the risk is quite small.


    Because in Shura City, there are only two threats to him, only cow demon king and Iron Fan Princess.


    The former was so polite to him, which must not be limited to the threat of Qingping sword. The ox demon king should have something to do with the grandfather''s mount.


    Maybe he''s still the descendant of his grandfather


    In this way.


    He can be sure that the ox demon king will not kill him, otherwise he won''t be flattered to send him back to the mortal world after seeing Qingping sword.


    As for why he did not worry about this robbery, he would not be noticed by the western religion, that is, the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    The main reason is that Shura city is in the six samsara!


    The real owner here is empress Houtu.


    If the Bodhisattva can borrow some of the powers of the six samsara, it can only be "borrowed"!


    This is equivalent to the hacker stealing some permissions of the administrator. If he doesn''t do anything, the empress doesn''t necessarily know. Even if he knows, he doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    But under the arrangement of western religion, di Zang ignored it and dragged him from the mortal world to the six samsara, which is equivalent to the bug of the six samsara being seen by the afterworld, which will certainly not be allowed to continue to be controlled.


    Moreover,


    Since the six samsara can pull people out of the immortal sword array, it is still an defenseless means.


    It also shows that the power of the six samsara is much greater than the immortal sword array.


    If we say that the four swords of killing immortals + the picture of killing immortals = congenital treasure.


    But with the six samsara controlled by Empress Houtu, its power is obviously to surpass the congenital treasure


    In particular, empress Houtu, as the master here, has amazing power. Maybe he felt the purple Qi in his body when he came to Shura city.


    In this regard.


    Xu Xian is not absolutely sure. He is not sure whether empress Houtu knows about it.


    But if you are right, if you cross the robbery in the six samsara, the empress of the earth will certainly know.


    But the problem is


    Jinxian robbery, he will cross sooner or later.


    Then he should believe that the empress Houtu, who is kind, lovely, likes to convince people with virtue and salted fish all day, won''t rob


    Or to believe that some people in the mortal world can help him survive when he crosses the robbery?


    Xu Xian knew that master Xu Xuanping was very strong and was his greatest backing in the mortal world.


    But judging from the fact that master has been living in Jiangnan all year round, it can also show that master is definitely not an invincible existence in the mortal world.


    In this way,


    Xu Xian decided to gamble.


    After winning, his suspicion disappeared greatly and returned to the mortal world with a low profile.


    If she loses, empress Houtu will not only be the ruler of the six reincarnations, but also become one of the three realms. Of course, she has failed


    Even if he was convinced that the jiejiao immortals would not pit themselves, he would not pit the Daliang Dynasty.


    But with hundreds of memorials every day, the girder emperor still looked at them word by word to ensure that he could do better and more perfect in this life.


    "Unfortunately, I want to be the emperor, but I still lack a few dragon Qi." King Zhou was unwilling. It was not that he could not stand as emperor without those dragon spirits.


    Because without those dragon Qi, he really can''t support him to win the heaven. At most, he will lead the Terran to stand firm in zhanzhou in the South and won''t let others bully easily.


    But Terrans are the protagonists of heaven and earth.


    In the end, it only stabilized in zhanzhou in the south, which is too far from the previous heroes of heaven and earth, isn''t it?


    Especially at the thought of the efforts of the three emperors and five emperors, plus Dayu''s sacrifice that can be called back pot


    The reincarnated King Zhou was always unwilling, and thought he was ashamed of those human ancestors.


    At this time,


    With the sound of the side door and the light footsteps.


    King Zhou mercilessly Rua turned his face to restore his calm and maintain the dignity of the emperor, even if he had heard that it was his daughter.


    "Father." Princess Ping An walked slowly and saluted.


    "Ping An, why did you suddenly return to the Jixia school palace when you didn''t have classes?" King Zhou said calmly.


    Princess Ping An pursed her lips and whispered, "father, I have a friend... I want to see you."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± King Zhou was stunned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The mortal world wanted to kill many of him, but almost all those who dared to put their ideas on his daughter died.


    Think a little.


    King Zhou said coldly, "since the man has convinced you, bring him to me."


    "Yes, father." Princess Ping''an blushed and nodded in some panic.


    She knew that her father was busy reading memorials every day. Otherwise, she was discussing national affairs. She was a Ming monarch who must remain fragrant forever.


    What can''t stand is... Xu Xian is so handsome.


    He just showed a wronged look, so he couldn''t help wanting to help


    King Zhou looked at Princess Ping''an and walked out with a pinched look. The killing intention in his eyes became more and more strong.


    Good boy.


    Just lie to my daughter, but still want to get a good job in the court?


    Are you fucking screwed up?


    So, not too long.


    King Zhou saw the guy who deceived his daughter.


    Take a look.


    The current girder emperor looked back a little, and a trace of shock flashed in his heart.


    Ah, this,


    Is this the beauty of the three realms?


    His daughter''s wave... Is not bad.


    It can even be called blood.


    Soon, King Zhou shook his head again. He always felt that his IQ was short circuited. He narrowed his eyes and said in a dignified voice: "who is coming? Why don''t you worship me!"


    "King Zhou!"


    "..." King Zhou looked at the young man in front of him and scolded him. What do you mean by not talking about martial morality and dismantling the platform when he comes up?


    Xu Xian looked at the Liang emperor in front of him. He had no fear at all. He didn''t even dare to talk about it. He just asked softly, "I''m Xu Xian, a truncated disciple. I want to ask your majesty something. I don''t know if this palace can shield the secret of heaven?"


    King Zhou looked at him and was surprised. What do you need to avoid your classmates to talk about?


    "This palace... Naturally can shield the secret."


    "Since I came to see you through Princess Ping''an, I naturally didn''t want to disturb others, so the next question I want to ask is related to the human race Universiade, but I wonder if your majesty can tell me." Xu Xian looked at the black robed emperor with burning eyes.


    King Zhou looked at him calmly and said faintly, "the questions you can ask are not serious. If you can''t ask, I don''t need to tell you."


    "OK." Xu Xian smiled, raised her eyebrows and said, "dare you ask King Zhou... Did you have the chance to become a saint in your previous life?"


    moment


    The whole hall fell silent.


    One interest


    Two interest rates


    Three interest


    The black robed emperor on the Dragon chair, that is, King Zhou, nodded unchanged: "yes."


    "King Zhou''s Hongmeng purple gas... But from the three emperors and five emperors, and Dayu?" Xu Xian narrowed her eyes and asked again.


    The black bubble emperor smiled when he had not seen him for a long time. He looked deeply at Xu Xian and nodded again: "yes, Hongmeng purple gas was originally one, and it should belong to my Terran family.


    This means that a saint will appear in our Terran, that our Terran is the protagonist of Tianding, and that even if we lose the protagonist of Tianding, there will be a saint to protect our Terran peace.


    But some people are calculating our Terrans. Some people divide the Hongmeng purple Qi into nine.


    One for each of the three emperors and five emperors.


    Dayu


    He doesn''t want to take it, because if he takes it, it means that there is no saint in our human race.


    So he seems to have taken Hongmeng purple gas, but he died of old age, because he didn''t integrate that wisp of Hongmeng purple gas into his body at all.


    I have got the complete Hongmeng purple gas, which is the three emperors and five emperors... And the Hongmeng purple gas left by Dayu.


    therefore,


    From the gods,


    I''m on the list of gods. "


    King Zhou''s tone was very flat. For the lost Hongmeng purple gas, it was like the rich man picked up the copper and threw it away.


    In this regard,


    Xu Xian couldn''t help taking a high look at King Zhou.


    He really deserves to be selected by the three emperors and five emperors. He has all the dignity, domineering and Emperor''s spirit he should have.


    However,


    Everything makes sense.


    Fengshen... People lost their throne... There was no news from huoyun cave.


    That''s because the three emperors and five emperors and Dayu are playing a big chess game.


    first,


    The first emperor was calculated and integrated into a ray of Hongmeng purple, which almost tells you that you Terrans can have nine powerful quasi saints, but you can''t have saints.


    But at that time, the Terran had no confidence. Even if the emperor became a quasi saint, he could only obey the arrangement.


    That''s it.


    The three emperors and five emperors successively integrated into the wisp of Hongmeng purple gas and entered the fire cloud cave one by one.


    But only at the last moment of Dayu, when the Terran was completely locked.


    Here comes the problem.


    Dayu seems to have left Hongmeng purple, but he''s dead!


    meanwhile,


    He was taken away by the three emperors and five emperors.


    Because one Terran quasi saint is vulnerable, but the eight most powerful Terran quasi saints dare to win easily!


    This is also the calculation that came out from the birth of the first emperor.


    At the same time, they also melted all the nine strands of Hongmeng purple gas into one Hongmeng purple gas at the cost of death.


    And King Zhou... Is the original owner of the Hongmeng purple gas.


    When the gods rise, King Zhou is defeated!


    Is that over?


    No,


    Or.


    Because when the newly integrated Hongmeng purple gas completely loses someone''s control.


    The Terran seems to be in constant reincarnation


    In fact,


    While the Terran is constantly reincarnating, it also has a glimmer of vitality, that is, there must be a Terran who will get the opportunity to become a saint.


    As for the only chance of survival,


    That is the opportunity for the three emperors and five emperors and Dayu to stay for the descendants of the human race.


    It seems remote


    It seems that sanctification is impossible before the general trend.


    It seems that the Hongmeng purple gas should continue to accompany the reincarnation of the Terran.


    But that glimmer of life,


    After all, the three emperors and five emperors, as well as countless human sages, exchanged their lives for it

 Chapter 273

    In the palace of Chang''an city.


    The two eyes are opposite. They seem to be looking at each other to see what they can do.


    Xu Xian wondered why emperor Xin could be selected by the three emperors and five emperors, or by Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Dixin understood from his questions that Xu Xian is the current owner of Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Rob Hongmeng purple gas?


    I''m not interested. I can''t do it if I''m interested.


    Because Xu Xian is not only a pure Terran, but also a serious truncated disciple and the favorite cub of the current truncated leader.


    Although many of the current disciples of the sect may not know that Xu Xian is the owner of Hongmeng purple Qi, he must have a protector.


    If there is no accident, Kong Xuan, who suddenly challenged the western religion and trapped the whole xiaoleiyin temple for a full month, is Xu Xian''s protector.


    There was a slight silence between the two.


    Soon, Xu Xian asked curiously, "Your Majesty, why did you lose the battle of God?"


    Di Xin took a deep look at him and said in a deep voice, "if you think about it more, you should understand it."


    "In other words, the sages of our Terran family wanted to calculate too much and get too much."


    "Maybe it was in the time of the Lich and the lich, our Terran had a hard time for too long, which led them to want the emperor to become a saint."


    "But you should understand that whether it is the age of the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, or the age of the Lich two, even if they are the protagonists of heaven and earth, even if they are the masters of the three worlds, their emperor... Is still not a saint."


    "The three emperors and five emperors want the next human emperor to become a saint."


    "Do you think... Is realistic?"


    The emperor becomes a saint and never dies. The protagonist of heaven and earth does not say that he will always belong to the human race, but it is not much different.


    As for why the three emperors and five emperors dare to gamble like this?


    The key is the Hongmeng purple Qi, which has been integrated by eight Terran emperors and has the characteristics of absorbing dragon Qi.


    But what the three emperors and five emperors didn''t expect is


    In the battle of Fengshen, except for Empress Nuwa, the other five saints not only showed up, but also had a big fight.


    In addition to the truncated leader, the other five saints also wanted to lose the Shang Dynasty.


    The ancestor even established the immortal sword array at the beginning, but he also failed to resist the Four Saints breaking the array. How can the Shang Dynasty not lose?


    Or,


    In the eyes of real saints, the emperor can be a great Luo Jinxian or a quasi saint, but he is not allowed to become a saint.


    Even if someone of the Terran can be holy, he must not be the emperor.


    The emperor and the sage must be separated.


    Otherwise, the final outcome will be the same as that of the war of God.


    With that in mind,


    Before Xu Xian could speak, Emperor Xin, sitting on the Dragon chair, gave him a deep look and whispered, "do you want to be an adult emperor?"


    Say,


    Di Xin raised a hand, on which hovered a small purple golden dragon. It seemed to have turned into essence, but it still lacked so much charm.


    "If you want to, you can sit on the throne."


    Xu Xian''s eyes couldn''t help but stare big and let Zen?


    Di Xin smiled at him and said, "if you can come to see me, it means you have Hongmeng purple Qi and unconsciously absorb the rest of the Dragon Qi.


    And I have the remaining dragon Qi. If the two are one, you are the emperor of heaven.


    If you can still use that Hongmeng purple gas to go further.


    Then you''re not just the emperor.


    It can also become the strongest saint of the whole famine with the blessing of the human spirit! "


    Gudong


    Xu Xian swallowed her saliva.


    Tempting!


    It''s tempting.


    Dixin''s words are like the devil whispering in his ears, more like a naked little fox, scratching his head with you in bed


    The real emperor should have been the supreme of the three realms, sitting on the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    If you become a saint again, with the blessing of the Terran atmosphere, in fact, Lixing Xu will make other saints catch up with you.


    This is the road envisaged by the three emperors and five emperors


    But desin didn''t hold that wave.


    But Dixin can''t stand it. Can''t he?


    The Shang Dynasty was like a broken ship, with holes everywhere and princes everywhere.


    Now the girder is as stable as a steel warship, and no one can stop it.


    Xu Xian hesitated


    But he only hesitated for three seconds, then immediately shook his head: "just, emperor, you''d better do it."


    "Oh?" Di Xin looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s enough that I can be holy. If I eat too much, I''m afraid I''ll die." Xu Xian narrowed her eyes. No matter what she did, she was afraid to go too far.


    I want to be a king and a saint.


    If this idea is born, even if the grandmaster still plans to help him, the final situation will be the same as when he was canonized.


    Moreover, the steel warship is strong, which is nothing more than a thunder defense


    "Awesome. When I was the ''Emperor of man'' and had the purple aura, I never thought of separating the two. I didn''t think of anything until the Shang Dynasty really failed." Di Xin sighed inexplicably.


    Like the three emperors and five emperors, he is too greedy.


    Perhaps the three emperors and five emperors had thought about this situation, but they planned to gamble on the big one. In particular, they did not believe that emperor Xin was willing to separate Hongmeng purple Qi from the throne of emperor.


    The final result is that emperor Xin is too greedy, which leads to the worse and worse situation of God worship.


    And like Xu Xian''s idea... It''s actually quite good.


    Whether it''s becoming a emperor or a saint, it''s a good choice. Why have both?


    Children want them all.


    Adults have to make choices after all


    After all, this is not to marry a daughter-in-law, as long as you are shameless.


    That''s all.


    Things have finally come to an end.


    Before leaving, Xu Xian bowed politely and said, "Xu Xian, see the emperor!"


    The voice fell.


    Xu Xian''s separation spontaneously disappeared.


    But on the burned ruins, a purple golden dragon emerged from the fire.


    Seeing this,


    Tissin''s eyes widened.


    Because the next second, the ownerless purple golden dragon had rushed to his body and quickly integrated into it.


    This moment.


    All the creatures in the whole three realms heard a roar.


    That roar


    It''s complicated.


    It''s like the roar of countless Terran men and women, old and young, hoarse.


    South zhanbu island.


    Dongsheng China.


    Xiniu Hezhou.


    North Gulu island.


    Nine days above.


    in the lower.


    Countless Terrans or the souls of Terrans look in the same direction at the same moment.


    They all heard the roar.


    Because there are two words in that roar


    Emperor!


    Terran emperor, return!


    As for Dixon?


    He sat on the Dragon chair with a very complicated expression.


    I, NIMA,


    Xu Xian, you... Pit me?


    At this most critical time, when everyone is paying attention to the westbound mission, you let me attract fire for you?


    Special words of Fahai.


    Gan!


    Of course, Gan GUI Gan.


    Dixin''s mouth still couldn''t help but draw a smile.


    Even, he almost failed to control the basic quality of being a film emperor, and nearly shed two lines of old tears.


    "The emperor who threw away from me¡°


    "I came back after all."


    "Back..."


    "Just come back."


    "Just come back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The message of the return of the emperor does not need anyone to deliver the message.


    Because in an instant, countless people turned their eyes to Chang''an city.


    These eyes include Jinxian, Dalai and quasi saint.


    Westbound mission?


    Hongmeng purple gas has not even a shadow.


    Now pay attention to the fart.


    At present, the most important thing is naturally to look at the emperor, what he wants to do and how he becomes the emperor.


    Emperor Daliang is the reincarnation of emperor Xin.


    Everyone knows this, but no one can think that emperor Xin can really take back the throne of emperor.


    This kind of thing is far from the inevitable thing that will happen if we stop teaching and help each other.


    This requires the blessing of atmospheric transportation and destiny.


    But now, Emperor Xin has become emperor again.


    And people can''t help thinking of one thing.


    Dixin was once the owner of the purple Qi


    Ah, this!


    Is the westbound mission a cover?


    Its main purpose is to attract the attention of others, and the real wishful thinking of intercepting education is actually Dixin?


    Even,


    Under many calculations, the other three religions were fooled into it?


    Is this a beaver?


    This is so beaver.


    After all, a sage surnamed Zhou once said: get up from where you fall.


    Apostasy was defeated in the battle of God.


    In addition, the leader of Tongtian cult is a person who does not admit defeat. Naturally, he will beat his face back.


    Think so.


    Master xuandu, whether he was a hermeneutic, a western, or even a humanist, couldn''t help but look up at the interception.


    Gee, it''s easy to calculate.


    If we say that the God without brain is only terrible.


    The Tongtian cult leader who has begun to use his brain really makes the saints start to be frightened.


    For a moment,


    Chang''an city is surging. Both Jinxian and Dalai are secretly touching Chang''an City in different ways.


    But it was just when an unknown Bodhisattva in the West wanted to sneak into the palace.


    The crazy immortal horse then directly shot and suppressed the Bodhisattva of the western religion on the spot.


    Who is he?


    Golden hoop fairy, one of the seven attendants of Tongtian sect leader.


    After the end of the canonization, one of the only seven attendants who had not been taken away by the Western church, he sat in Chang''an city.


    What was his record?


    In the battle of the gods, he caught the real Huanglong in only one round!


    The sudden appearance and action of Jin hoop fairy seems to really prove that King Zhou is the owner of Hongmeng purple Qi.


    I don''t seem to pretend.


    They are going to have a showdown. They are going to repeat the battle of God. They are going to stand up again where they fall.


    And Fengshen is compared with westbound preaching.


    Ah, here.


    I know everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The eighth day of preaching westward in southern Xinjiang.


    Five people walking westward came to a city full of demons and ghosts.


    The golden cicada son held the Wowo head in his hand. He looked left and looked again. He clenched the Wowo head in his hand like an iron pimple and suddenly threw it to a monster.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The wolf demon''s head was shocked when he was beaten. He looked back with grinning teeth and immediately said with ridicule: "hum, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you.


    Now who doesn''t know that your five Han Pi''s westward preaching is for the emperor to block the gun?


    I didn''t expect it.


    The plan to stop teaching really succeeded.


    When everyone''s eyes are on you, the emperor Liang really seized the opportunity and suddenly became the emperor. "


    Stop talking.


    The wolf demon turned and left. It seemed that many things that were originally secret were suddenly spread in the whole cultivation world.


    Even their westward five people not only no longer attracted much attention, but also became an existence that everyone hated.


    It''s like saying


    You five bait are so arrogant that you really treat us as fools?


    Now whoever bites you will have a pit in his head.


    This moment.


    The golden cicada son drew a corner of his mouth with an expressionless face: "it''s boring. It''s too boring. I''m in public and say that my meat can live forever, but they don''t even want to try."


    "Pure passers-by, it''s really boring to talk about it..." Bian Zhuang nodded approvingly.


    Xu Xian held his chest with both hands and dangled a green Ping sword around his waist. He also felt a little bored. What he didn''t think about was how hot emperor Xin''s attraction could be.


    The most important thing is


    The others suddenly regarded Dixin as the owner of Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Is this a beaver?


    Oh, very beaver.


    Because the apostasy is so unruly, according to the ideas of other great religions and great Luo Jinxian, the apostasy wants to get up from the place where it fell, which is like a NIMA beaver.


    If Xu Xian didn''t know it, he would doubt that his grandfather would do that.


    Because this is really in line with the grandfather''s temperament.


    so


    The more no one pays attention to the five of them, the more arrogant Xu Xian and others are and the more they want to attract attention. It''s just that they go wherever there are monsters.


    Now, they even dare to go in and visit the cities with many demons and ghosts.


    Unfortunately, the more arrogant the five of them are, the more they don''t want to talk to each other.


    Even many demon giants and demon family leaders in southern Xinjiang also came out with some words.


    "Now that the emperor returns to power, the Terrans are bound to reoccupy the whole South zhanbu continent. We need to hurry up and prepare for war to prevent being pushed and crushed by the Terran army."


    "As for the five westbound people, they are bound to make some attractive moves, but we really need to see things in common with them. That''s a pit in the brain."


    As the demon giant said.


    The five westbound people are really becoming more and more arrogant. They do a lot of attractive things from time to time.


    But the more they do, the more others believe that Dixin is the owner of Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Just sauce.


    In an overly boring situation.


    Xu Xian decided to preach seriously, constantly subdue demons and Demons all the way, and make contributions and do good things for the people of the human race.


    as time goes on.


    Although they lost a lot of attention from the big men, they became more and more famous among the people in southern Xinjiang, and they also became famous exorcists.


    This leads to


    Except that ordinary people in southern Xinjiang will ask them to help subdue demons and demons.


    Seeing that they were too boring, some Xiuxian sect would come to the door and ask them to help solve some problems.


    What a coincidence.


    Yan Changkong, who re established the school in southern Xinjiang, is also the leader of today''s Shushan school. He also came to the door.


    "Brother Xu, brother Xu, things are bad." Yan Changkong just flew down from the sky and hurriedly grabbed Xu Xian''s arm.


    "Have something to say. Don''t move your manual feet. People can see what''s wrong." Xu Shusheng quickly took out his hand and looked at Nezha''s father in this life.


    What''s the big deal?


    Not at all?


    Nezha is your son. If you have something to explain, it''s over. As for us?


    Yan Changkong''s fame is very different now.


    The second generation of immortals are fighting for their father.


    He is the leader of Shushan sect. He is fighting for his son.


    Nowadays, the Shushan sect has been marked by its elucidation, which also leads to that even if the Shushan sect is established in southern Xinjiang, no one dares to provoke it, not to mention Nezha''s father?


    "It''s not my business, it''s the Jiuli nationality." Yan Changkong shook his fist.


    "What happened to Jiuli?" Xu Xian raised her eyebrows.


    "The Jiuli people are in great trouble. They suddenly want to go to war with the Daliang Dynasty. I can''t stop them." Yan Changkong sighed.


    Hear the news.


    Xu Xian was stunned and touched his chin thoughtfully.


    Emperor Xin became emperor


    It was no one else who reacted most strongly to the matter.


    Instead, is it Jiuli or Chiyou?

 Chapter 274

    Since the day the emperor returned to power.


    On the third day, an emergency meeting was held in the Jiuli nationality, which was originally quite independent of the world, and many elders gathered together.


    The meeting did not last long, and even took only three hours. The Jiuli elders had made up their mind to start a rebellion and planned to fight all the way from southern Xinjiang to Chang''an city.


    "Is that all you know?" Xu Xian glanced at Yan Changkong. Your daughter-in-law is not the nine elders of the nine Li nationality. Didn''t she tell you something else?


    Yan Changkong sighed: "they seem to know that jiuer may turn her elbow out, so they didn''t let her attend the meeting and locked her up.


    If it weren''t for her good friend''s deep relationship with me, she would secretly pass on the news to me.


    Otherwise, even I don''t know that the nine Li ethnic groups are going to rebel. "


    "Her best friend has a lot to do with you?" Xu Xian was thoughtful.


    "That''s not the point." Yan Changkong looked serious.


    "OK, let''s go to Jiuli nationality now." Xu Xian nodded and made a decision instead of Jinchanzi.


    After all, Jin chanzi is the nominally leading brother of the five westbound people, but he is the real talker.


    The others did not refuse, and their current position was not too far from the Jiuli nationality, so they hurried there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Why did the Jiuli people insist on going their own way and intend to be the first bird at this time, and dream to fight from southern Xinjiang to Chang''an City?


    Who in the end gave the confidence of today''s Jiuli nationality?


    Obviously.


    That is Chiyou, who has long pretended to be a corpse and should have been hiding in the coffin.


    Only the real return of Chiyou can make today''s Jiuli nationality have this inexplicable courage.


    But before Xu Xian left, he had nailed the lid of his coffin to death


    He can now lift the coffin and rise up. Zhen Cheng, the tomb keeper, has not found it yet. It is estimated that he has also accepted the help of outsiders.


    Now,


    A large number of military mobilization is under way within the Jiuli nationality.


    They need to strengthen themselves by absorbing a lot of magic Qi with the secret method taught by Chi you.


    If people in the magic door can practice with magic Qi, they still have the risk of becoming possessed and losing their reason.


    But the secret method brought by Chi you can make Jiuli people who are naturally adapted to the magic Qi strengthen their body and soul with the help of the magic Qi almost without side effects.


    At present, the population of Jiuli nationality is more than 400000, including nearly 300000 women.


    The soldiers and horses to be mobilized must be not only men, but also old, young, women and children.


    After all, Jiuli said they didn''t cultivate martial arts, but each of them was a natural body refining master. If these 400000 people were determined, they would fight.


    Even if the Daliang Dynasty could suppress it, it would suffer unimaginable losses.


    At this point,


    In the camp of Jiuli nationality.


    Chiyou looked at the elder of Jiuli nationality and the documents he handed over. His eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t help wondering, "that''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it." The elder scratched his head vaguely. Now the whole people have launched an attack, but throw out many too young children, and you can gather up 340000 troops at most.


    Even, 270000 of them are women.


    Who says women are inferior to men?


    The women of Jiuli nationality should hold up most of the sky!


    But Chiyou was silent.


    He knew that in ancient times, after he was defeated like a mountain, the population of Jiuli would be greatly reduced, but when it was reduced to this shape, only female soldiers could be used, which was a road he had never imagined.


    However, the Jiuli nationality was originally a matriarchal society. Men and women have the power of tigers, leopards and dragons. They pay attention to the equality between men and women. He doesn''t discriminate against this, but he feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Although the number of War soldiers is small, it doesn''t hurt that we Jiuli are all born soldiers." Chi you touched his chin, which was not too worried.


    "It''s natural. Since the soldier Lord can climb out of the coffin, what does a mere emperor count?" The elder quickly flattered.


    "Well, you know, but how are our cavalry?" Chiyou asked again.


    "It''s done, it''s done, especially the soldier Lord''s mount. The third man took a lot of effort to deceive you into the leader of an iron eating beast. His realm is full of immortal cultivation =. Although it''s not sure what use to fight, he can walk for you."


    As the elder was saying this, he asked the third elder to bring the iron eating beast into the camp.


    What''s that?


    It''s an iron eater with a length of 1.5 meters and a height of 1.3 meters. It''s black and white and looks a little stupid... Leader!


    In front of it, there are three elders holding a lot of green spirit bamboo.


    He was able to deceive the iron eating beast leader here, thanks to the Jiuli nationality''s habit of planting spirit bamboo since ancient times.


    At this point,


    The leader of the iron eating beast looked at the bamboo in the arms of the three elders and kept making flattering gestures, just like paying New Year''s greetings.


    The appearance of this scene.


    Chi you couldn''t help falling into meditation again. He looked at the elder and the three elders who were teasing the iron eating beast with bamboo. He couldn''t help but ask:


    "Are you sure this is the iron eater leader?"


    "The fur color and appearance are indeed correct, but has the body shrunk a little?"


    "My Lord, times have changed¡°


    "Iron eaters were the first to become the mounts of our Jiuli people, mainly because the monsters were huge at that time. We can also catch many huge monsters for iron eaters and develop them into very belligerent and bloodthirsty war bears." The elder sighed and said:


    "But with your defeat and death, there are fewer and fewer monsters. We can''t even afford to feed ourselves. How can we hunt monsters for iron Eaters?"


    "After some serious thinking, the ancestors decided to improve the food for the iron eaters, and they replaced all the monster meat with their usual molar... Bamboo."


    "And then?" Chiyou picked his eyebrows and suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Then... The iron eaters resisted for some time, but they decided to eat bamboo because they were too hungry, so they ate smaller and smaller. In addition, the Jiuli nationality had no war all year round, so their ancestors released them to 100000 mountains." The elder shrugged and spread his hands, as if I could do nothing.


    But now, the army is out.


    Jiuli people naturally have mounts to ride.


    The first thing they thought of was the iron eaters who had been fed bamboo for tens of thousands of years and sent back to 100000 mountains.


    Aside from others, Jiuli has always had many traditions about taming iron eating animals, so if you want to build a cavalry camp, it must be the best choice to catch a group of iron eating animals.


    Chi you thought a little, so he took bamboo from the three elders, skillfully teased the iron eating beast in the human realm, and let him bend down obediently and let him sit on his waist easily.


    For a moment.


    Chi you suddenly had an inexplicable sense of war in his heart.


    He held up his sword and shouted, "let''s go and let the king inspect our Jiuli cavalry camp."


    The voice fell.


    Chiyou fished bamboo in front of the iron eater. As for the iron eater leader, who had cultivated in heaven and man, but was very small, he ran with flexible limbs, shaking his head and head, and quickly went to the cavalry camp of Jiuli nationality.


    meanwhile,


    The elder and the Third Elder also rode on the iron eating beast and rushed all the way, with smoke and dust rolling and momentum.


    Soon.


    Chiyou saw the cavalry camp.


    Tens of thousands of female soldiers of Jiuli nationality are teasing iron eating animals of different sizes.


    Some iron eaters are rolling, while others are gnawing at bamboo in their arms. It''s like a mob of demons.


    Chiyou rode an iron eater and stood on the high platform with a look of reflection.


    The elder also rode an iron eating beast, approached him and said in a low voice, "soldier Lord, our cavalry camp doesn''t look very good now.


    But our Jiuli people have a natural affinity for iron eaters and are good at domesticating this very... Ferocious beast.


    Just give the cavalry camp some time.


    If the iron eaters see the flesh and blood again, they should be able to restore the ancient bear wind.


    After all, anyway, iron eaters are bears after all. They must be many times stronger than war horses. "


    "Pure passers-by, one said one, indeed." The three elders hurriedly said.


    Chiyou wanted to shout a few voices to boost his morale, but when he saw this scene, he suddenly felt infinite sadness in his heart.


    But the elder is right.


    Iron eaters are bears after all. As long as they taste the blood and smell the blood, they will inevitably reproduce the bear wind of that year, even if they eat bamboo for tens of thousands of years


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Chiyou nodded and patted his horse''s ass. the iron eater rushed forward, ran around with him, and finally returned to the camp under the temptation of bamboo.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    I don''t know when.


    A man in a black robe covering his face suddenly appeared in the camp.


    Chi you glanced at the comer, raised his eyebrow and said, "Why are you here again?"


    "I suspect you''re teasing me." The tone of the man in black is very bad.


    "The king is already stepping up his training. As long as the cavalry camp takes shape, he will wave his troops north and hit the Chang''an city all the way." When Chi you said this, he said in a deep voice:


    "What I promised you is already being done, but will you help me seize the throne?"


    The man in black thought for two seconds and said, "I will help you seize the throne of the emperor, but your cavalry camp... Is it serious?"


    "Oh." Chiyou sneered and said nothing.


    "OK, I''ll help you seize the throne of emperor, and you take the opportunity to help me lead out Di Xin. Let me see if he has that thing. If he does..."


    "The king is only interested in the throne of emperor. He has no idea about it."


    "Good." The man in black nodded and turned into a flame and disappeared in place.


    of course,


    The man in black did not disappear completely. Instead, he turned into a burning cloud and quietly watched the army of Jiuli nationality.


    It has to be said that the combat troops of the Jiuli nationality are indeed very strong, and their overall strength is much higher than that of the ordinary troops of the Daliang Dynasty.


    In addition, their training methods are also very hard core, which looks more fierce than the girder army.


    But the only problem is


    The cavalry camp of the Jiuli nationality, is it funny?


    Or is the iron eating beast the secret weapon of the Jiuli nationality?


    Well,


    It must be.


    Otherwise, Chiyou could not ride the iron eating beast and fought with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor for so long.


    As for the appearance of these iron eating beasts in front of us, it is estimated that they are all disguised to deceive people.


    At this moment,


    In the lantern eyes of the huge fire cloud, a pure light suddenly flashed, and there was a look that I had seen through everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with the burning cloud in the sky." The sea and air rolled their bald heads and said with a little doubt.


    Yan Changkong nodded seriously: "indeed, he not only has a face, but also has a pair of Lantern eyes. He seems to look around, as if he is secretly observing the camp of Jiuli nationality."


    "Tut Tut, the art of change is really unpredictable. After all, who can think that the burning clouds in the sky are changed by people?"


    Xu Xian''s heart flashed a lost exclamation. This means is a little difficult for others to learn except for the natural powers.


    If the three of them had not happened to look up at the sky, they would not have found a cloud, which would have been transformed by a great supernatural power.


    This ability to observe secretly is really amazing and admirable!


    "You have seen the scene that the Jiuli nationality is training troops. What should we do next?" Yan Changkong intended to save elder jiuer.


    But she was locked up in the camp. If they rushed in rashly, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    But Yan Changkong is not too relieved if he doesn''t save miss jiuer.


    "Save people." Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and said seriously, "brother Yan, you don''t know my ability, but Haikong and I have saved people from danger many times. All kinds of sneaking have failed.


    If you can trust me, go back and help protect my master now, and I will break in with the sea and air to save people. "


    Yan Changkong looked at Xu Xian''s handsome face. He believed it.


    But when he looked at the distorted face of the sea and sky, he didn''t believe it.


    But as the saying goes,


    Here we are


    I must go in and have a look.


    Even if you can''t save miss jiuer at that time, if you can find some secrets from the camp, you can report them to the imperial court at that time, so as not to make the army of the Daliang Dynasty unprepared, right?


    so


    Yan Changkong arched his hands at Xu Xian and watched them climb the wall skillfully. He also leaned around and sneaked into the barracks.


    See this scene.


    The leader of today''s Shushan sect couldn''t help nodding.


    sure,


    At least it looks skilled.


    Even if the two are exposed, it is estimated that they will not happen until people are rescued.


    And when Yan Changkong was going to leave.


    Hum


    The horn sounded suddenly.


    The inside of the Jiuli camp was also beating drums, and someone kept shouting, "assassin, assassin, assassin!"


    "The Jiuli camp dares to break through. You two boys are screwed alive. Don''t you arrest me quickly. Do you want to die?"


    "Soldier Lord, soldier Lord is coming!"


    "The soldier Lord''s face shows surprise and anger. It seems that he is going to fight."


    "The soldier Lord was furious and planned to suppress him."


    "Soldier Lord... Hiss, what a quick move. It seems that the soldier Lord has been hijacked. Come on, let''s put down our weapons."


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t put down your weapons, the soldiers'' leaders are all crossed by the sword. Do you still want to rebel?"


    "The soldier Lord is too weak. Is he a fake?"


    "It must be fake. How could Chiyou be resurrected and set out to fight against the Daliang Dynasty as soon as he came up?"


    Chaotic words continued to spread from the Jiuli camp.


    Yan Changkong made a meditative posture, because he always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the sneaking way of the two, but the effect was unexpectedly good.


    At the same time.


    A burning cloud on the cloud couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    Is this a beaver?


    This man is Xu Xian?


    This man is Xu Xian who has fascinated his daughter?


    There is a saying, beauty has no choice.


    But this force value... Is it a little too much?


    That''s Chiyou.


    It took him eight lifetimes to completely recover Chiyou.


    good heavens,


    With only one flash, you put the green Ping sword across someone''s neck.


    Is the speed and explosive power a little out of line?


    But no one can find him for the time being.


    Huoshaoyun plans to continue to observe and see how deep Xu Xian''s Taoism can be!

 Chapter 275

    Chiyou shot.


    Chiyou was captured.


    The two things seem to have a sequential order, but in fact they differ by only half a second.


    This moment.


    Originally, Chiyou, who was very angry and wanted to get back his former field, suddenly fell into meditation.


    What''s going on?


    This shouldn''t be.


    In order to get him out of the coffin, Hongyun gave him back all the infinite magic Qi he absorbed.


    At this moment, even if Chiyou didn''t completely recover to his peak, he still has the fighting power of Luo Jinxian.


    What happened?


    This guy who was a land fairy six months ago can catch himself directly at a faster speed today?


    Chi you didn''t struggle. Maybe Xian''s strong arms imprisoned him. The green Ping sword on his right hand was close to his throat.


    Involuntarily, Chi You''s breathing speed slowed down a lot for fear of being scratched by the sword blade.


    "Release people, come on, you release people for me." Xu Xian took Chi you as a hostage and kept yelling and threatening, "if you don''t let him go again, I''ll scrape him now."


    "Ha ha ha ha ~"


    "You scrape, you scrape, the soldier Lord has already trained the immortal body of King Kong. It''s no use letting you hold the sharp weapon of divine soldiers." The elder laughed wildly.


    "Yes, you scrape. The soldiers mainly shout pain, even if we lose." How old are the Jiuli people? They roared unabated.


    "Very good. I didn''t expect the soldier''s bones to be so hard. Don''t blame me for being rude." Xu Xian picked his eyebrows and wanted to shave Chiyou. He wanted to try whether his flesh was hard enough or his Qingping sword was sharper.


    However,


    Just as the blade was about to cut Chi You''s throat


    As a hostage, Chiyou couldn''t help but raise the French military salute and roared: "death."


    "Why?" Xu Xian wondered.


    Chiyou lowered his head and glanced at the green Pingjian, and said in a very serious voice: "when you are discussing, can you first consider the feelings of the hostages?"


    "And when did I practice the immortal body of King Kong? Why didn''t I even know it?"


    "Do you have the immortal body of King Kong? I''ll know if I stab a sword?" Xu Xian shrugged his shoulders and asked for a sword.


    Chiyou held his hand again and said seriously, "brother, you don''t have to!


    You said that if I didn''t have King Kong''s immortal body, wouldn''t you kill a living human with your sword and embark on the road of crime from then on. "


    "That''s what I said." Xu Xian locked his throat in his left hand and held a sword in his right hand. His third hand suddenly stretched out and touched his chin. He said thoughtfully, "then you should release people quickly."


    The Jiuli people looked at each other for a long time and wondered... Let people go?


    Who?


    Now you are hijacking the soldier Lord Chiyou, and no one hijacks the bald Taoist next to you?


    "Don''t let people go yet, do you?" Xu Xian narrowed his eyes. He took Qingping sword and suddenly swept across the sky.


    Shua!


    With one sword,


    Night is like day.


    When they saw a dazzling thousand Zhang sword burst out, they cut a strange red cloud in half, pulled out a bright trail, and gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.


    It''s like


    His sword can stab directly into nine days.


    Especially when a sword flashed.


    Countless people of the Jiuli clan heard a scream from the clouds.


    It''s like... The scream of burning clouds.


    This moment.


    The faces of the people were startled.


    With a sword, even the clouds cut in half will scream for it?


    What kind of sword is this?


    It''s unheard of, unheard of.


    The elders of Jiuli nationality were a little flustered immediately.


    But before they speak


    However, Xu Xian saw many black and white cute animals, which were also used as mounts by many people of Jiuli nationality.


    At this moment,


    Xu Shusheng''s face changed somewhat.


    For a moment,


    He said in a serious cold voice: "good guy, you Jiuli people have eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard. Even the iron eating animals, the national treasure of the Daliang Dynasty, dare to catch, feed and abuse without permission!


    They are national treasures.


    Do you know what crime you have committed?


    You have violated the criminal law.


    If you don''t want to die, you''ll catch me immediately, or I''ll send you away with one sword. "


    Say,


    Xu Xian took out a token from her arms and gave it to all the nine Li people.


    Token front: Demon division.


    On the back of the token: kill the faint king and the courtier. (self carved)


    The appearance of this scene.


    The people of Jiuli couldn''t help falling into meditation and looked up at Xu Xian.


    They want to ask: brother Xu, are you serious?


    We''re going to rebel here, and we''re going to fight all the way to Chang''an city.


    As a result, you said we violated the penalty and arrested us all?


    The sea and air looked at everything in front of him. Although he couldn''t understand brother Xu''s operation, he was still shocked.


    But even more shocking,


    When Xu Xian became more and more serious and his Qingping sword became brighter and brighter.


    The elders of Jiuli nationality, after feeling the sword meaning with abundant martial virtue


    They really put down their weapons one after another, skillfully took out the rope and asked their men to tie themselves up.


    "Well, be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. As long as you haven''t done too bad things to national treasures, you may not be locked up for hundreds of years, but you may be released in a few years." Xu Xian smiled happily and had to say that this Shangfang treasure order was still very effective.


    Chiyou, who was always locked in his throat, sighed silently after meditating for a few seconds, and the whole person became decadent.


    only.


    He doesn''t want to struggle anymore.


    He was wrong. He was wrong at the beginning. If he didn''t lift the coffin, the Jiuli would not catch the iron eater. If the Jiuli didn''t catch the iron eater as a mount, he wouldn''t be arrested by Xu Xian for violating the penalty.


    It''s all his fault.


    Now he just wants to go back to the coffin and have the lid nailed.


    Because he always felt that there was something wrong with the painting style of the world, but he couldn''t feel anything wrong.


    In short, his heart was very tired and he wanted to lie in the coffin for a while.


    meanwhile,


    When Xu Xian glanced at the main criminals who had been tied up, and the other nine Li people went back to their homes


    He took out the magic weapon of voice transmission and called Zhen Youqian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chiyou was resurrected, and the Jiuli people rebelled and declared that they would break into Chang''an city all the way.


    This matter has long been known by the secret agents of the imperial court. Although Di Xin did not panic, he also knew that this matter would be very difficult.


    After all, with the war, it is the innocent civilians who are unlucky.


    Prosperity makes the people suffer.


    Death, the people suffer.


    This is the truth since ancient times.


    this moment.


    Facing the hall.


    Di Xin is watching the officials below quarrel and are discussing how to deal with the Jiuli army.


    Well, no matter what faction it is, it is the main war faction, not the peace seeking faction.


    Because the peace seeking faction did not conform to the style of the Daliang Dynasty.


    There were once moderates who were eventually slaughtered by Dixin.


    Of course, even if many officials are the main war faction, they have different plans and methods for how to fight the Jiuli nationality.


    The sect of jiejiao fairy is more radical and should be positive and hard.


    The other faction is more gentle. It plans to delay and give him a boost. Only when it fails and runs out of strength, will it send troops to fight him to the end.


    However, while the people were arguing, an urgent report came from outside the hall!


    "Xuan!" Di Xin threw out a look, and the bodyguard next to him shouted.


    This moment.


    The whole hall fell into silence.


    Because the most worrying thing seems to have happened. The worst news is... Jiuli has begun to rebel.


    Although the jiejiao immortals and others in the chaotang hall were afraid, they were more excited.


    Fight.


    They are best at it.


    "Report, Jiuli urgent report!"


    "The Jiuli people wanted to start a rebellion, but they arrested many iron eating animals as mounts, but Xu Xian took them as a violation of the national law. The only way is to arrest the main criminals, Chi you, the elder of Jiuli, the second elder, the Third Elder... The eighth elder and so on.


    Because the case is too serious, the chief of the demon removal Department has personally gone to southern Xinjiang to bring all the criminals back to Chang''an City for trial. "


    Once you say that.


    The court fell into silence for a long time.


    Whether it''s all the officials in the court or your majesty today.


    They were wondering if it was a beaver


    But thinking about it, I thought it was probably the responsibility of the beaver.


    so


    Emperor Xin nodded suddenly and said in a deep voice, "hurry, add one to the law of Daliang. Iron eating animals are the national treasure of Daliang Dynasty."


    "Yes!" Someone whispered.


    "Well, leave the court without anything."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moon tower in Chang''an city.


    Zhao Gongming, the Minister of the Ministry of household, looked at the Golden hoop fairy with a glass and wondered, "how do I feel... Something''s wrong?"


    "Maybe." The Golden hoop immortal pulled out the corners of his mouth. He, the great Luo Jinxian who had stayed in the mortal world since he became a God, didn''t feel very well.


    It''s like... Lingtai is covered with dust.


    But it makes sense.


    No.


    He has been hiding well. According to the master of the sect, he has never met Xu Xian. There is no reason for him to cover the dust in Lingtai.


    The key is.


    Even if Xu Xian wants a large-scale, high-power and all-round Lingtai to be covered with dust, he must go through the Jinxian robbery.


    The golden immortal robbery will also make Xu Xian leak


    But none of this ever happened.


    That means you don''t have a Lingtai.


    Well, his Golden hoop fairy is a great Luo golden fairy, which is far from the existence of reincarnated immortals.


    "By the way, it is said that all the main personnel of Jiuli nationality who want to start a rebellion have been arrested?" The Golden hoop fairy suddenly asked.


    "Well, they shouldn''t and shouldn''t have violated the laws of the Daliang Dynasty and let Xu Xian seize the handle, otherwise they might really let them fight all the way to Chang''an city. After all, it''s the military Lord Chi you." Zhao Gongming patted his chest in fear.


    I never expected that Jiuli could make mistakes in this regard.


    "Hey, I''m unlucky. Chi you can make such a mistake even if he drinks cold water. No wonder he was defeated by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor." Jin Guxian sneered and touched Zhao Gongming with his wine glass.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Castle Peak trail view.


    A chessboard, two people.


    The former is Xu Xuanping, that is, Kong Xuan.


    The latter is a handsome xuandu mage with a lazy posture.


    They are playing Gobang, and the latter is a fierce kill against the former. Even if Li Bai keeps making moves, he still has no strength to fight back.


    After playing ten Gobang games.


    Xu Xuanping gnashed his teeth and pushed the chessboard aside. He couldn''t help glancing at the comer and asked, "master, what do you mean by talking and playing chess with me when you come?


    Do you really bully honest people? "


    Master xuandu raised his eyebrows and glanced at the statue of saints in the room.


    After a little meditation.


    He respectfully saluted the leader of Tongtian cult, took out a statue of Taiqing Sage from his arms, put it aside, turned his head to Xu Xuanping and said, "I think a statue of sage can''t hold it anymore.


    Now, only when the two statues of saints come together, and the sage Tao rhyme combined, can the Lingtai be blocked. "


    "Lingtai covered with dust?" Xu Xuanping frowned and said suspiciously, "Li Bai and I are always in the Taoist temple, and the sage Taoist rhyme is always shrouded in us. Even if Lingtai is covered with dust, the effect is very small."


    Master xuandu glanced at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sure?"


    "Ang, I''m sure."


    "Then you''re not curious. Why can''t you even play Gobang?" The Archmage said again.


    This moment.


    Xu Xuanping was stunned.


    Yeah.


    Once upon a time, he gradually changed from playing go to playing Gobang.


    But I don''t know what happened.


    In recent days.


    When he played Gobang, he felt a little hard.


    Originally, he thought it was Li Bai, a big disciple, whose chess skills became stronger.


    No, no, no, he''s weakened.


    But why... Has Li Bai not become weaker?


    Xu Xuanping stroked his beard and thought deeply.


    Master xuandu said in a deep voice: "it seems that the higher the cultivation level, the less the impact.


    But the higher the cultivation, the more people will know.


    For example, who will understand Hongmeng purple gas?


    It must be our group of great Luo Jinxian, quasi saint and so on.


    Therefore, the higher the cultivation of the owner of Hongmeng purple Qi, the more we are affected. "


    "Even you are affected?" Xu Xuanping looked at the Archmage incredulously.


    No, no, you are the first person under the saint, the existence of the late quasi saint.


    Master xuandu looked at Xu Xuanping deeply and said with a smile: "I can only say that I was only affected.


    Can be in a stable psychology.


    I still decided to move the statue of the sage master, and let the two sage Daoyun shield us from the dust of the Lingtai. "


    Xu Xuanping touched his chin and looked at him in wonder: "are you sure it only affected yidui?"


    "Yes." Master xuandu nodded firmly.


    "OK, do you think it''s normal for the Jiuli cavalry rebellion to be solved?" Xu Xuanping said solemnly.


    Master xuandu nodded thoughtfully: "it seems unreasonable, but it''s actually a beaver.


    After all, Chiyou and others violated the law of Daliang and were arrested, so it''s quite normal! "


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xuanping clapped his hands and nodded with relief: "Hey, I think so, too."


    When they looked at each other and smiled, they suddenly had a feeling of sympathy.


    The appearance of this scene.


    Two statues of saints naturally saw it in their eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Two faint sighs came from the Taoist temple.


    finished.


    It''s all useless.


    Because when Xu Xian crossed the immortality in the six samsara


    The effect of Lingtai has undergone unimaginable qualitative changes!


    For example,


    Everything that is not beaver will become extremely beaver in the eyes of some people.

 Chapter 276

    Old Hongyun walked peacefully


    Oh, he''s not dead.


    However, Xu Xian suddenly raised his hand and cut off a sword with a Qingping sword. He was still badly hurt.


    After all, it''s also Qingping sword. It belongs to the companion of Tongtian sect leader and the treasure of preaching.


    Even if its power can''t compare with the congenital treasure, it is also the existence of the first five in the whole famine in terms of killing power.


    Only the combined immortal killing sword array and Pangu flag can completely suppress Qingping sword.


    As for yuan Tu and a Bi, the ancestors of Styx, they can only be ranked below Qingping sword.


    And being cut down by such a sword


    Even if Hongyun didn''t die, he wouldn''t feel very well.


    At this point,


    The red cloud ancestor, who is reincarnated as the demon lord''s dream for thousands of years, is hiding in the nest of the holy demon sect.


    Close the room.


    He sat on a futon made of warm jade, naked his upper body. He kept smoothing the ferocious wound on his chest, and kept spitting out blood with a trace of sword spirit in his mouth.


    Poop poop poop~


    Spit blood.


    A sword.


    Old Hongyun was almost cut in half.


    The sword wound on his body could not heal for a long time.


    Because the sword Qi of Qingping sword near his wound is not only destroying his flesh, meridians and yuan God, but also further swallowing his whole person.


    However, those sword Qi are only rootless trees and passive water. It only takes Hongyun ancestor some time to completely eliminate them.


    "This Qingping sword... How powerful!" Old Hongyun clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He secretly scolded Xu Xian for not talking about martial ethics. He had nothing to do to rush into the sky with sword Qi.


    Show off the thick, long and big sword?


    And threaten the Jiuli?


    But even if you want to threaten people, it''s good for you to chop people. You''re free to chop clouds. Can the clouds scream?


    "Well... I shouldn''t have cried out?" Old Hongyun touched his chin and thought he had never leaked anything.


    As for he will be found?


    impossible.


    No way.


    Because in the aspect of camouflage, he is the ancestor of Hongyun.


    only a short while ago.


    He also used this means to peep into the breeze of Zhao Gongming


    Besides, who would doubt an ordinary burning cloud in the sky?


    Poof~


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out again.


    Old Hongyun comfortably touched his chest and glanced at the three tanks of blood in front of his eyes, so he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    He vomited more than 300 kilograms of blood!


    Finally, all the Qingping sword Qi in her body was eliminated.


    "Well, you Xu Xian, a sword almost cut me from the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian to the middle stage. If you don''t revenge a non gentleman, wait for me to take your dog''s life." Old Hongyun narrowed his eyes that had been covered by hatred.


    At least in his heart, Xu Xian''s real strength is golden fairyland.


    He can hurt himself, purely because of the killing power of Qingping sword and his distraction from the excitement.


    As for the Hongmeng purple Qi in emperor Xin''s body?


    Let''s not pay attention for the time being.


    After all, Chiyou and many elders of the Jiuli nationality have been arrested by Xu Xian for secretly selling national treasures.


    In addition, God Xin and the protection of the truncated immortals, it must not be so easy to lead out now. It''s better to cut Xu Xian first.


    As for how to do it?


    That''s too simple.


    He has been in southern Xinjiang for thousands of years, secretly cultivating and controlling as many people as cattle hair.


    Even several immortal golden immortal masters are under his control.


    "If there is no accident, Xu Xian has only golden fairyland. Even if he can burst out the power of Qingping sword several times, the spiritual power in his body should not be enough for him to produce too many swords." After a little thought, Hongyun had a very reliable plan.


    That is,


    Let the few golden fairyland magic door experts under his hand give heads and let them consume Xu Xian''s sword times.


    Three swords at most!


    Ancestor Hongyun believed that Qingping sword, as the companion spiritual treasure of Tongtian sect leader, wanted to burst out all its power, which consumed spiritual power, which was unimaginable.


    How much spiritual power can Xu Xian, an ordinary golden fairyland, have in his body?


    He can shoot once, twice or three times. Can he shoot the fourth sword Qi?


    You know,


    Men have limits.


    Three times a day is basically the upper limit.


    Many times, you can''t shoot anything when you shoot.


    Whether it''s sword Qi or something else.


    As long as Xu Xian is a man, he should comply with the basic law.


    so


    The leader of today''s evil way, the devil Lord of Southern Xinjiang, secretly ordered three subordinates to make trouble and test.


    Obviously, the devil who just escaped from heaven is among them.


    In addition, there are two heinous people.


    All three of them are bad embryos with names. They used to be cruel characters who stopped children crying at night.


    If these three people go out, maybe they don''t need him to do it by themselves, they can thoroughly try to find out the depth of Xu Xian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the affairs of Jiuli were settled.


    After a little consideration, Yan Changkong said something to Xu Xian.


    Next, he naturally returned to Shushan sword sect with nine children and her best friend.


    As for the Jiuli nationality?


    Well, the imperial court has begun to fully accept it and try to turn it into a minority rather than a foreign nationality.


    Xu Xian and others went all the way west without stopping.


    "Good guy, you didn''t see it. Brother Xu and I went up and just got Chiyou and other guys who resell national treasures. None of them ran away." When the sea and air are walking on the road, they don''t forget to compete in that meal.


    The golden cicada son folded his hands, smiled and looked kind.


    Bian Zhuang was carrying a nine tooth rake with dull eyes and drooling, as if he were daydreaming.


    Only Zhang Huaiyu picked her eyebrows and said, "you and Kobe cut 81 points?"


    "Wuliang Tianzun, do you believe it or not? Anyway, I never lie." The sea and air smiled. He never responded to the questions of the bar essence.


    "Bah, if you have the ability, let me follow brother Xu next time. I can go on." Zhang Huaiyu skimmed his mouth and gathered around Xu Xian.


    Xu Xian pondered a little and said, "if it''s a sneaking thing, it''s more convenient for the sea and air to follow me.


    After all, when we move forward, not only will no one see him, but even I will ignore him. The sense of existence is quite low.


    But if there is a fight, I can take you with me. "


    The voice fell.


    Zhang Huaiyu threw a provocative look at the sea and air.


    Jin chanzi saw two young people competing for Xu Xian''s eyes. As the nominal leading brother, he naturally couldn''t let the two really fight.


    So he coughed and said, "all right, stop arguing. You all have cultivation accomplishments and can''t feel the pain of being a mortal.


    But I''m hungry now. If you two are in a hurry, go and find something to eat for me. "


    Haikong and Zhang Huaiyu looked at each other and wanted to be the licking dog of the golden cicada.


    But Bian Zhuang raised his eyebrows and pointed to the front: "master, there are several black smoke miles away. It''s estimated that there are some villages. They should be cooking. Can''t we just have a meal in the past?"


    "Good." The golden cicada son took a look, rubbed his stomach excitedly, and took the lead in walking with big steps.


    But Xu Xian smoked the corner of his mouth: "Bajie, you are sure that ordinary people are burying pots for cooking?"


    "Isn''t it... So what? At least it smells delicious." Bian Zhuang sniffed his nose and took a serious look at the members of the team.


    Xu Shusheng was thoughtful.


    exactly.


    Except Jinchanzi, an ordinary person.


    The lowest accomplishments of the rest are land immortals.


    Even if they encounter monsters burying the pot for cooking, if they want to make a meal, they must not refuse.


    However,


    as time goes on.


    When people walked for half an hour, although they could still see the wisps of black smoke, a strange fog suddenly appeared around them.


    The five westbound people vaguely felt a little bad.


    Because they seem to have broken into some kind of maze.


    Or,


    Some people isolated the village with a fog array, so that they couldn''t even see the black smoke.


    And vaguely.


    But they could hear some cries, which seemed to come from a distance.


    "Eh, there is really a strong evil spirit and evil spirit here." Bian Zhuang frowned.


    Hai Kong also raised his eyebrows: "as for the shouting and fighting, it should be the internal strife between monsters and people in the devil''s way. Do we still need to go and have a look?"


    "Go, if you encounter a few monsters that have no form and intelligence, don''t you have something to eat?" The golden cicada''s eyes were red with hunger and didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Several people are talking.


    A delicious drink suddenly came.


    "You despicable members of the demon sect not only robbed our home, but also killed my sister. You also ordered my sister..."


    "Hey, hey, you goblin, your sister was killed by us. She''s lucky, but even if you want to die now, it''s really a little difficult."


    "You... What do you want?"


    "Jie, guess what we want?"


    As they walked forward, the fog was gradually dispersing, and they saw several strong men of the demon gate encircling a girl with rabbit ears.


    "Let go of the girl."


    Obviously, anyone who sees this can tell who the real bad guys are.


    Moreover, these evil people of the evil gate are simply crazy, just rob other people''s homes, and have bad thoughts about a pure and lovely rabbit ear girl with shaking chest.


    Are you still not human?


    How old is she.


    Oh, it does have a weight.


    But you can''t force others.


    See this scene.


    Even if the golden cicada wants to save the United States, he has more heart than strength.


    But at the moment when Bian Zhuang, Zhang Huaiyu and Hai Kong are about to make a move.


    Xu Xian is faster.


    He used only one flash.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    A few punches in a row.


    Several people in the magic gate turned into meteors and completely disappeared in the sky.


    The rabbit girl was dodging around.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the fierce men of the demon gate had completely disappeared. When she gradually recovered, she took a look.


    The girl was stunned.


    Followed.


    The rabbit girl jumped into Xu Xian''s arms with a blush, shook her body and choked: "thank you for your help


    Eun Gong, please save our rabbit family.


    As long as you save them.


    What you want me to do, people will be willing ~ "


    Xu Xian felt the sharp heartbeat of the rabbit girl and felt a little emotion in her heart. People shouldn''t, at least not


    However,


    Bian Zhuang, Zhang Huaiyu, Haikong and others have killed the past, and it seems that they are still looking forward to the gratitude of rabbit girl.


    The three of them dealt with a group of ordinary magic friars. It was the real autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    It took only a few seconds to save all the remaining rabbits.


    After scanning the rest of the people, the rabbit girl couldn''t help covering her mouth in horror and asked in panic, "where are the three children, the four children and the seven children?"


    "How many sons are you? The three of them have been captured. The people of the demon sect are extremely hateful. They also say that if they want to eat rabbits, they should choose the most tender meat." A rabbit eared man sighed.


    Once you say that.


    The three people who wanted to repay the girl''s kindness, except Bian Zhuang, who was suddenly a little excited, the other two took a silent step back.


    As for Xu Xian?


    He just picked his eyebrows. This is the girl who gave birth to a baby. It''s really not ordinary. It seems that he suddenly realized boss Cao''s life hobby.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Can you tell us the five teachers and disciples why your rabbit family was attacked by the magic door?" The golden cicada looked at the rabbit girl and was about to cry, so she asked quite kindly.


    "I... we don''t know why. It seems that today, a dark cloud with strong magic spirit suddenly appeared in the sky and fell on a mountain tens of miles away in the West." The rabbit girl pointed in a certain direction and said again:


    "Our rabbit clan is the weakest monster in the demon clan. It is to stand aloof from the world."


    "When the black cloud fell on the top of the mountain, we already thought it was not safe here. We all had the idea of leaving here, but before the day passed, the demons suddenly killed them.


    They burn, kill and plunder, and do all kinds of evil.


    I just looked at the number of eye people. In addition to my three dolls, I actually lost a lot of rabbit cubs. "


    Speaking of which,


    Rabbit young woman has dared not think again


    Because from the words of some people in the magic door, the rabbits already know the treatment of the cubs taken away.


    If there is no accident, that group of evil people simply want to eat some rabbits?


    Or,


    I want to eat you. What''s it to do with you?


    This kind of thing seems ridiculous


    However, the law of the jungle in southern Xinjiang occurs almost all the time.


    It''s just that there are few in front of Xu Xian and others.


    I think so.


    The golden cicada threw out a look.


    Xu Xian nodded and gave Zhang Huaiyu another look.


    It''s time to fight.


    Not to repay the kindness of the young woman with rabbit ears, I mainly want to get rid of demons and defend the way!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    On the barren mountain dozens of miles west.


    Here is a newly opened cave.


    Here,


    In addition to some low-level demon friars, there are three demon giants with terrible breath.


    Obviously,


    These are the three guys sent by Hongyun''s ancestor.


    Chu batian, the devil among them, is also a master of golden fairyland.


    But in front of the other two golden immortals, he can only be regarded as a brother.


    Because Chu batian could step into the golden fairyland, it was a pure fluke. It was with the help of Hongyun''s ancestor that he was able to cross the immortal robbery.


    But the other two.


    Once upon a time, it was like the existence of today''s Demon Lord.


    They are invincible to the southern demon gate in different times.


    Ranked second, two thousand years ago, the devil''s gate carried a handle, the faceless devil king.


    It is said that he has no name, no real face, and never uses his housekeeping skills.


    Because he used only the means of the enemy.


    He seems as like as two peas can be used to make the same use of the enemy.


    As for whether he has a card?


    have


    But everyone I''ve seen is dead.


    The first one, he was the devil''s gate bearer 3000 years ago.


    Named,


    Evil king.


    As for the best skills.


    Over there is the secret of Yuanshen!


    At least for the demon Chu batian


    The horror of the evil king was beyond his imagination.


    Because the evil king only used one look, he showed signs that his yuan God was out of control.


    And they came here for a simple purpose.


    I intend to plot against Xu Xian here


    of course,


    Conspiracy is conspiracy.


    According to the plan, the five westbound people will not be here for at least a few days.


    So they plan to eat and drink for a few days and do some bad things that people in the magic door should do


    Well, it''s more in line with their identity.

 Chapter 277

    Evil king, no phase demon king, Demon Lord.


    If these three big men who have disappeared suddenly appear in southern Xinjiang, they will inevitably lead to the change of the situation.


    If you let some people know that they are still under the demon lord, some people will tremble even more.


    After all, although we know that the Millennium demon master is very strong, we never thought that he could be strong enough to control the old generation of demon giants.


    this moment.


    These three giants with names are waiting for dishes such as roast rabbit, braised rabbit head and pickled pepper rabbit Ding. Because as rice dryers, they naturally go wherever they go and eat local game.


    Originally, they thought it would take a few days before they squatted down to the westbound five.


    But with the monk of the magic door who went to catch the rabbit, six or seven people never came back.


    In addition, the evil king was thoughtful enough in his daily life, and he gradually found something wrong.


    After all, before he came here to stay, when he passed by, he used his immortal knowledge to observe the average strength of the rabbit family. He didn''t even have a top three product, so someone shouldn''t be in the hands of the rabbit family.


    Then who would help a group of lovely rabbits in such wild mountains?


    Obviously,


    The five westbound people not far away should be the biggest suspects.


    In particular, the nosy Xu Xian may have secretly touched the mountain.


    I think so.


    The evil king''s mind moved and quietly swept the whole cave with immortal knowledge.


    Sure enough, they had already touched the temporary cave without anyone knowing it, and carefully solved the demonic disciples who were burying the pot for cooking, and planned to save the rabbits.


    Seeing this, the evil king narrowed his eyes: "what a coincidence.


    Before we talked about Cao Cao, Cao Cao came to the door himself.


    Second, it seems that Xu Xian has something to do with the rabbits. He has touched it now. Why don''t you meet them.


    If this is done, the Lord will give you a great reward. "


    The faceless demon king, who was drinking wine, was stunned. He turned to the devil Chu batian, picked his eyebrow and said, "third, it seems that Xu Xian has something to do with the rabbits.


    He has touched it now. Why don''t you meet them.


    If this is done, the Lord will give you a great reward. "


    The devil Chu batian was a little stunned and couldn''t help but slowly hit a?


    But in this southern Xinjiang where the strong are respected, it is difficult for him to refuse the orders of the stronger.


    Although he was scared away by Xu Xian, the two masters of the demon sect were in the cave. If they really couldn''t beat Xu Xian, they would certainly help, otherwise it would be difficult for them to explain to the Demon Lord.


    What''s more?


    This is a small cave.


    He didn''t believe that Xu Xian couldn''t kill himself at first, but now he can kill himself between the knife and the sword!


    so


    Chu batian nodded and said in a deep voice, "look, big brother and second brother.


    Although I am not Xu Xian''s opponent, I will certainly fight for a chance to kill him for you. "


    Well,


    The devil took the dignity and momentum of being a giant of the devil''s way and walked step by step to the place where he cooked, trying to block Xu Xian and others in the cave and fight for a dog behind closed doors.


    When Chu batian killed Xu Xian and Zhang Huaiyu.


    The evil king, the shapeless demon king... Plus a burning cloud, are also quietly observing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This sneaking way is exciting. Haven''t you experienced it?" Xu Xian picked her eyebrows and gave Zhang Huaiyu a look in her eyes.


    "Ah, this... Indeed." Zhang Huaiyu scanned the empty surroundings. There was no enemy here, but the enemy was everywhere.


    Yes, they have been turned into ashes under the sword of Xu Xian.


    But I have to say that this unparalleled sneaking way is really cool. No wonder Haikong always likes to fool around behind brother Xu''s ass.


    But when they all received the bound rabbits, they were going to turn around and go out.


    But suddenly a tall and amazing demon man came to the door.


    Xu Xian took a look and felt that the person''s front was a little strange, but if he turned his head, his back should be very familiar.


    Zhang Huaiyu looked at the man carefully and couldn''t help but change his complexion. He quickly spread the voice and said, "Lord, this man is Lord Chu batian.


    Thousands of years ago, he was the existence of the devil''s door.


    I didn''t expect that this man is not dead yet. "


    "Hiss, isn''t that comparable to today''s demon lord?" Xu Xian took a breath of air-conditioning. Did Shifu ever say that today''s Demon Lord is old and cruel. He must also be the top existence.


    "This is my blind spot of knowledge, mainly because there are enough historical classics of Longhu Mountain. I have seen this person among the historical leaders of the demon gate." Zhang Huaiyu dared not act rashly.


    Because the momentum of this person in front of him not only gradually climbed to the realm of heaven and man, but also gave people a feeling of jumping out of the three realms and not being in the five elements.


    Undead robbery.


    This man has crossed the immortality.


    Jinxian?


    Thinking of this,


    Zhang Huaiyu was numb.


    He just came to save a rabbit and experience unparalleled stealth, but he really didn''t expect to work hard with the golden immortal.


    After all, the existence of such terror is useless even if his father comes.


    Unless


    His grandfather, his great grandfather and his great grandfather are almost here.


    so


    Not waiting for Xu Xian to speak.


    Zhang Huaiyu suddenly took out a token and said in a deep voice, "my father is a fairy, but my grandfather is a golden fairy, my great grandfather is also a golden fairy, and my great grandfather is also a golden fairy


    Our founder of Longhu Mountain is the great Luo Jinxian in the heaven.


    Please give me a face. "


    Face fruit.


    Xu Shusheng couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Huaiyu.


    He suddenly realized.


    No wonder Yuzong is so fierce since he was a child. He dares to go anywhere.


    Others don''t say, once the face fruit comes out, as long as the enemy is still normal, it will really give him face more or less.


    Chu batian was more or less surprised. He glanced at Zhang Huaiyu thoughtfully.


    One said one,


    The people in the demon sect hate the people who beat the small ones to the old ones and beat the old ones to the old ones.


    Longhu Mountain is the ultimate representative of the whole cultivation world.


    After all, the leaders of other sects are capable


    Only the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain is a person of blood surnamed Zhang.


    Of course, the heavenly masters of dragon and Tiger Mountain in all dynasties are not bad, otherwise they will not be able to heaven, man and golden immortal


    Especially since ancient times, not to mention the number of old heavenly masters who still stay in the world, there are not a few heavenly masters who fly to heaven.


    Unfortunately,


    Boy... Times have changed.


    Now the three realms are isolated. Your founder of Da Luo Jinxian can''t go down to earth now.


    I think so.


    Chu Ba also thought of many painful memories of weak hours


    For what?


    Poor what? You were born with natural materials and earth treasures, but I have to try my best to climb up step by step?


    The devil''s heart flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and he couldn''t help sneering: "hum, the people in my magic door killed you rich n generations.


    Boy, take your life. Today is your day of death. "


    A roar of anger.


    A black flame rose abruptly.


    Chu batian''s body was dyed black. He broke out with unimaginable physical strength and wanted to tear Zhang Huaiyu directly with his bare hands. It seems that he has forgotten Xu Xian... Is his real goal.


    Once you do it, you know if you have it.


    Xu Xian saw that Chu batian suddenly changed, and the power of the flesh could already sling the existence of the martial god realm.


    But this man... At least he is also a golden fairy,


    That''s it?


    Xu Shusheng just glanced at president Yu, who firmly attracted hatred, pulled out Qingping sword and gently handed it to him.


    Sniff¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the sword light roared.


    A thick column of light burst out with a rumbling sound.


    This sword.


    Nothing strange.


    After all, he didn''t dare to inject too much spiritual power into it.


    But for the sake of safety, this sword still has the power to kill ordinary gold fairyland friars.


    When Chu batian saw the sword Qi, he looked at Xu Xian''s eyes


    He suddenly realized.


    He understood why Xu Xian didn''t give himself a sword that day.


    Because Xu Xian seemed to have made a small breakthrough that day, and his grasp of sword Qi seemed unstable.


    Are you afraid of too little sword Qi?


    no


    He was afraid that the sword might hurt something by mistake.


    Why did Chu batian feel this way?


    Because he saw many inexplicable and complex emotions from Xu Xian''s eyes, including: here? So weak? No, this is Jinxian. Can''t hold a sword? When I was Jinxian, I was not so weak! I can fight!


    The mood in Xu Xian''s eyes is very complex.


    Chu batian didn''t believe it, but when he really came into contact with the sword Qi


    Once a giant of the magic gate, he once again had a sense of loss in his heart.


    He doubts life very much. Am I weak... Or are you too strong?


    Especially the last meaning in your eyes, "when I was a golden fairy, I wasn''t so weak." Does this sentence mean you have surpassed golden fairyland?


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sword flashed.


    A generation of devil Chu batian completely disappeared in the world, and there is no possibility of rebirth.


    And the appearance of this scene.


    The evil king and the shapeless demon king are in the eye.


    One said one,


    When Xu Xian came out with the sword, they really wanted to save the third brother who didn''t have a good relationship.


    It''s not how good Chu batian is with them.


    The key is the golden immortals under the Demon Lord. There are only three of them.


    When Jinxian is needed to do something, the evil king and the shapeless demon king are too lazy to do it, and they often hand it over to Chu batian to solve it.


    But when they just had the idea of rescue in their hearts, their physical instinct was constantly resisting, resisting and vigorously resisting.


    "The third is dead..." the evil king narrowed his eyes.


    "Well, I see." The invisible devil nodded.


    "Xu Xian definitely consumed a lot of spiritual power. He could never produce a second sword. After all, he is a sword practitioner. Although he is good at killing and cutting, his endurance is absolutely not good." The evil king said again.


    The shapeless devil just wanted to nod his head, but he shook his head seriously: "pure passers-by, I don''t believe it, and there is reason to suspect that you are lying to me."


    "You are the devil without appearance. As long as you can resist his sword, you can learn his unique swordsmanship. From then on, you will become a peerless expert among thousands." The evil king glanced at him.


    The shapeless devil thought a little and wanted to learn, but I was afraid I couldn''t stand it.


    "Fuck you, you can go if you want. Don''t write here." The evil king kicked out a kick and asked him to go up quickly to test Xu Xian. The demon lord must be staring at them now.


    Besides, Xu Xian is fierce.


    But he is a teenager who is only eighteen or nine years old!


    Can he still be a great Luo Jinxian?


    Is this a beaver?


    This is obviously not a beaver.


    This is not only inconsistent with the basic law of the cultivation world, but also inconsistent with the cultivation time in the famine era.


    Since ancient times, no one has cultivated in such a short time!


    so


    Taking a deep breath, the invisible demon king will take out what he has learned to win, so that he can master Xu Xian''s Kendo, because he believes in his ability and talent, and indeed has some chances to become a peerless master among thousands.


    Just sauce,


    The faceless devil is out.


    Three seconds later.


    The faceless devil walked peacefully


    Obviously, taking out the shapeless demon king that Bisheng learned did not resist Xu Xian''s second sword, and he could not become a peerless master among all.


    So here comes the question....


    Who will test Xu Xian''s third sword?


    The evil king sat on the chair. He looked around and found that there was no suspicious existence, so he planned to collapse! Get out! Sell! Slip!


    However,


    An amazing evil spirit rushed into his body.


    At the same time, a faint voice should be introduced into his ears.


    "Evil king, you have been strengthened. Go quickly."


    The evil king who was about to run away sighed. As he expected, the Demon Lord was really observing in the dark, but where was the demon lord?


    Obviously, he ignored the fire cloud above the cave, and never thought about why there was a fire cloud in the cave.


    How strong is the evil king who can be the leader of the three golden immortals?


    His specialty... What is his specialty?


    Obviously, that''s the specialty of Yuanshen''s secret art.


    In particular, I don''t know why. When the demon lord injected a magic gas into him, he suddenly encouraged his courage and forcibly suppressed his desire for survival.


    With a fierce face, he blocked Xu Xian, Zhang Huaiyu and others who were about to go out.


    "Eh, it''s another golden fairy. How many golden fairylands are there in southern Xinjiang?" From shock to surprise, Zhang Huaiyu gradually became a lost surprise. The fear of Jinxian in her heart was too small to be small.


    Xu Xian just picked her eyebrows and handed out a slightly serious sword.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    As he expected, the golden immortal who looked like something in front of him could not resist his sword technique and walked happily.


    But this situation one after another also means that this place is a little unusual. Maybe it is the closed nest of the giants of the devil''s gate of all dynasties.


    If he''s dragging on, if there''s another statue of Luo Jinxian and quasi saint, isn''t he... Still wasting his spiritual power?


    Think of here.


    Xu Xian''s expression could not help but dignified and said in a deep voice, "withdraw quickly. If there are cruel people next, there will be some big trouble."


    However,


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie ~"


    "I know that you can''t use the fourth sword today, because you have three swords?"


    "But you just want to run now?"


    "No way!"

 Chapter 278

    Old Hongyun walked peacefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he thought Xu Xian could never swing the fourth sword with Qingping sword.


    But with a bell!


    Grandpa Hongyun stayed for a while.


    Then,


    Xu Xian not only waved it out, but also stabbed it vigorously.


    What kind of sword spirit is that?


    So thick, so long, so big.


    Old Hongyun panicked at that time. How could he stand it?


    Don''t talk about yourself. Even if Chang Xi, the goddess of the Moon Palace, was invited, she couldn''t stand it!


    It''s like a meteorite falling into the earth''s surface and being put back into the starry sky.


    And the sword Qi dragged the flame track of ten thousand feet and soared up to ninety thousand miles, which could not be stopped at all.


    Even,


    That night, the whole southern sky was illuminated by the sword spirit.


    At the same time, when the sword Qi is approaching and there is no way to avoid it.


    Hongyun''s ancestor gave up the struggle completely.


    Well, that bell sounded fucking ridiculous.


    And that sword is even more fucking outrageous.


    The two operations are used at the same time, so that he doesn''t even have a chance to hide.


    Now, there is a big time to struggle. It''s better to take the opportunity to aftertaste some of the past.


    In particular, he saw himself from Xu Xian''s eyes!


    That''s strange.


    But through his eyes, Hongyun could see that Xu Xian was a good man with a kind heart.


    It''s like who I used to be, but I''m very different from myself.


    Who is he?


    Ancestor Hongyun.


    The biggest joke of the whole famine.


    Three thousand mortals in Zixiao palace, the most annoying guy.


    In the years of his death, countless people in the famine laughed at him as a waste who got Hongmeng purple gas but threw it away.


    One said one,


    When he was reborn countless times, but recalled the original time again, he also thought he was a joke.


    Zixiao palace, where he came first, why can''t he pull down his face and act as a good man to give up his seat to others?


    If he didn''t give up his seat, he wouldn''t pit Kunpeng or himself.


    Figured it out.


    Father Hongyun learned one thing.


    Refuse!


    A bold refusal.


    Learn to refuse others, don''t be shy, and don''t pretend to be a good man when you have nothing to do.


    Because there is a difference between good people and good people.


    He could see from Xu Xian''s eyes that he was a good man, and he could also see that he was a good man who was decisive and did not leave future trouble.


    Since you want to be a good man, don''t be happy and do what you want.


    If you do something good and you don''t get happy.


    That proves that this kind of thing is not a real good thing. It''s best not to do it, but to learn to refuse!


    For example, Zixiao palace gave up its seat.


    Is Hongyun really happy?


    He is unhappy, a chicken!


    We are not fools. We must understand that the futon has a great cause and effect. It was only because of the problem of face that he couldn''t lower his face and gave way to the shameless guy in the West.


    For a moment,


    Hongyun thought a lot.


    The speed of this kind of walking horse lantern before death is quite fast.


    Except that he can see that Xu Xian is a good man.


    On the verge of death.


    He also roughly understood why Xu Xian was strong... Outrageous!


    Hongmeng purple gas!


    Without any accident, Xu Xian must be the owner of Hongmeng purple Qi.


    "Eighteen..."


    "So strong?"


    "Even if there is Hongmeng purple Qi, can this cultivation speed be a beaver?"


    Hongyun ancestor couldn''t help thinking of this.


    Actually, it''s very beaver.


    Because the most important thing is the heart!


    The most important thing for a monk is to cultivate his original heart and original heart.


    From ancient times to the present.


    Who can abide by the original mind of cultivation, and can practice from beginning to end without changing?


    The six saints in heaven?


    No, they almost forgot their original heart.


    What is Nuwa''s original heart?


    She just wants to live with her brother forever


    It seems that the relationship between the two is a little complicated.


    But because she and Fu Xi were too strong, she had to have a relationship with the demon family, and changed from a simple girl to a scheming strong woman.


    What is the original heart of the two saints in the west?


    The west is booming!


    At that time, the two saints in the West really had some Bodhisattva hearts.


    But since they got the Hongmeng purple gas from both, they thought they must become saints, and their original heart had an essential change.


    They are no longer practitioners who pity the barren land of the West. They just want to create a western religion to express their sage power incisively and vividly.


    Under the pretext of the prosperity of the west, they continue to come to the east to rob all kinds of things.


    This is called Chuxin?


    This is the qualitative change from the original heart to the shameless!


    As for the original intention of the three saints of Taoism?


    Easy,


    At the beginning of the three brothers, it was called a man with deep feelings. He was born on the same day in the same year and month, and died on the same day in the same year and month.


    But before the three brothers had established their education.


    When they came to the yuxu palace in Kunlun Mountain, there were many contradictions due to the reason of accepting disciples.


    Since then, their original heart has changed.


    Even after the establishment of education, there was almost no big fight.


    And this


    This is the main reason why the six saints can not become saints alone after they get Hongmeng purple Qi, and can only become saints with the help of merit and virtue.


    Because their original heart has changed.


    Practice!


    This is a single-minded thing.


    Never forget why you started, and your mission can be accomplished.


    Only in this way can the path of cultivation be smooth and go thousands of miles every day.


    Father Hongyun thought a lot. He thought of the past before the saints became saints, and also thought of many famous existence in that era.


    Their original intention may be very simple and simple


    It may be guardian, it may be love, it may be family


    But as time goes by, as they become more and more knowledgeable, as their skills become stronger and stronger, when they raise their hands and feet, they can turn thousands of "mole ants" into ashes.


    Their original heart has changed!


    They have become too many.


    Fame and fortune!


    Power and power!


    Their original intention gradually deteriorated and finally became the above four, almost without exception.


    However,


    However, from Xu Xian''s eyes, Hongyun saw a firm and extreme original heart.


    That is the original heart, so that he can easily borrow the power of Hongmeng purple Qi to make continuous progress, progress, and progress, even unimaginable.


    And what is that heart?


    Man!


    People oriented.


    Never forget that you are a person.


    Never think that if you have strong power, you can treat weak humans as ants.


    Did Xu Xian do it?


    He did it.


    Because he has been practicing since then.


    No matter what state he is.


    He has always been a handsome doctor in the security hall of Yuhang county.


    When a young lady, a little sister and a little widow peep at him, he still praises himself and thinks he has borne too much pressure.


    When he sees the poor and miserable people, he will have compassion like ordinary people and help them when he can.


    For example, when the poor see a doctor, the security hall hardly charges.


    For example, under his covert governance, Yuhang county has almost no malignant diseases in the whole county city.


    He is a young scholar in Yuhang county~


    He is one of the top ten talents in Jiangnan.


    This seemingly worthless title in the cultivation world


    Maybe the immortal loves it from the heart.


    Because he never treats ordinary people as ants!!!


    This is man.


    I don''t have much strength, but I don''t do it.


    He has great strength and misbehaves.


    Even


    Old Hongyun saw a meaning from Xu Xian''s eyes.


    He''s scared.


    After he was afraid that he would become stronger and stronger, he would no longer be a man.


    He is afraid that many people will fear themselves because of his strength and will no longer make friends with themselves.


    He is afraid that ordinary people will fear him at the bottom of his heart because of his strength.


    So,


    Xu Xian is always a very kind person.


    At least,


    When he was in Yuhang County, he was an ordinary young scholar, doctor and handsome boy. When the neighbors faced him, they were the same as usual.


    The last moment before death.


    Father Hongyun suddenly thought of a way to stop Xu Xian from becoming stronger.


    That is,


    Destroyed Yuhang county.


    Wipe out the original heart of his cultivation from the root.


    Because Yuhang County


    It''s Xu Xian''s "standard"!


    That''s his mark.


    When he loses that "mark", that is, Xu Xian will be completely lost.


    After all, I want to be human


    The most important thing is to have a warm home!


    Xu Xian is like a wandering child. Whenever he is tired, tired, tired, or his mind is a little broken.


    He''s always going home.


    As long as he lives for a period of time and has a good sleep on Xiaobai''s thigh, he will be alive again.


    The initial heart also needs maintenance.


    As for Yuhang county''s home, it is the place where he maintains his original heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a sword.


    The mountains are gone, the clouds are gone, and the enemy also disappears without a trace. There is no ashes left.


    Xu Xian is still so skilled in this technique of killing people and surpassing one-stop.


    Zhang Huaiyu looked at the sky with her mouth open, thinking about the frightening scene just now.


    final,


    He finally got up from the ground and clapped his hands brilliantly: "this operation, six!"


    "Basic exercises, no six, sit!" Xu Xian looked indifferent and picked his eyebrows, and a trace of dark Shuang flashed in his eyes.


    Aside from others, in front of this rich n generation, his experience is quite happy.


    This may be what poor children like to do most


    "But then again, brother Xu, what''s the state of that guy? Just his momentum, he scared me to lie on the ground and didn''t dare to breathe." Zhang Huaiyu swallowed his saliva. He had never felt the momentum of Luo Jinxian.


    After all, before he was born, the three realms had been isolated. He had never seen the founder of the world.


    Moreover, even if the old ancestor came down to earth, he would not release the momentum of Da Luo Jinxian to frighten these grandchildren.


    "What realm?" Xu Xian thought a little and said, "it''s a strong realm. If this person hadn''t underestimated me.


    I really may not be able to take one of his swords. "


    "So strong?" Zhang Huaiyu was surprised. He had never seen the existence of a sword against Xu Xian.


    "Well, if this person comes up and has all the firepower, I may need two swords to turn it into ash." Xu Shusheng nodded seriously.


    After all, he is an unknown monk in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. Although he looks very general, he should not be comparable to some famous existence in the ancient times.


    But from all aspects, the old guy does have some skills.


    Even Xu Xian thought from the bottom of his heart that he should use the Donghuang bell a little in order to take the opportunity to cut it to death with a sword.


    And two swords cut it to death


    This is the worst plan in Xu Xian''s heart.


    As for the worst plan, that''s the guy who hasn''t been completely killed by the three swords.


    If you really want to encounter this terrible existence.


    Xu Xian estimated that he had already started running, or he would have asked the sage to fight on his behalf.


    After all,


    A guy who can''t even kill his three swords.


    That must be a quasi saint.


    So in the face of the invincible quasi Saint power, is it a beaver for him to ask the saint to fight on behalf of him?


    Of course, the enemy can also invite saints.


    But there is also a gap between saints and saints.


    At that time, we should see who invited the saint more fiercely.


    On this point, Xu Xian has strong confidence in his grandfather.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, Nanjiang suddenly lights up for no reason.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    But there is no doubt that they only saw the sword, but never heard the bell!


    But some people are different.


    No matter how thick the sword Qi is, how hot it is!


    The bell, still like a firefly in the middle of the night, deeply attracted the demon emperor''s ears.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    "My brother''s Donghuang bell is in Nanjiang."


    "That position..."


    Dijun couldn''t help but open the mountain and river country map, that is, the mountain and sea painting, and determine the location of some people.


    gradual,


    He established a fact.


    Wu or Tao!


    Is the owner of the Eastern imperial bell.


    No, no, no, Tao is definitely not. He stays in Longhu Mountain when he is free. That should be Zhang Huaiyu, the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain.


    There is little chance that this waste will have an Eastern bell.


    But "Wu" is different.


    He knows who Wu is, and he knows that Wu and the demon are free to talk about love in mountain and sea paintings. The meat numbness of some of their words is suffocating.


    More than once!


    Dijun wants to make the dialogue between the two public and let the couple die directly.


    "The Eastern imperial bell is in Xu Xian''s hand?"


    "Is Xu Xian a truncated disciple?"


    "Good guy, are the disciples secretly so coquettish?"


    "That is to say, the leader of Tongtian sect gave the Donghuang bell to Xu Xian?"


    "Shall I take it back?" Emperor Jun touched his chin. If he had the congenital treasure Donghuang bell to suppress Qi luck, the probability of competing for Hongmeng purple Qi must be more than one chip higher.


    Although the Eastern Emperor bell was given to the leader of Tongtian cult, it was Nu Wa''s price to save herself.


    But no one said they couldn''t get it back.


    That thing was originally his beloved relatives and friends, brothers and sisters... The companion Lingbao of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    He helped his brother get back the Donghuang clock. Isn''t it a beaver?


    "Well, I just took back what belongs to my little brother, and I didn''t intend to kill you..." the demon emperor Jun thoughtfully touched his chin and gradually thought it was feasible.


    As for how?


    Even after robbing, don''t let Tongtian cult leader be angry


    After some extremely serious thinking, Dijun.


    A very bold idea came into his mind!

 Chapter 279

    The chime of the Eastern Emperor''s bell was not heard only by the demon emperor Jun.


    A quasi Saint hiding in the mortal world was also aware of the voice of the congenital treasure, and saw Xu Xian using the Eastern imperial bell with his own eyes.


    Congenital treasure!


    This is a congenital treasure.


    In addition to the Qingping sword, Xu Xian also has an Eastern imperial bell to protect her body?


    Is this a beaver?


    This is not a beaver.


    He doesn''t need to be so spoiled even if he is the real son of Tongtian sect leader?


    Unless the apostolic saint has recognized the fact that Xu Xian''s future will be promising, it is far from necessary to give him so many treasures.


    "A top-level killing and cutting treasure and the strongest body protection treasure in the wilderness are all in Xu Xian''s hands now..." the old Taoist, who was hidden in the dark, couldn''t help thinking.


    He had almost established a fact in his mind.


    Xu Xian should be the owner of Hongmeng purple Qi. Although he has never leaked it, he has only two magic weapons, but his quality is a little outrageous.


    Even,


    If the leader of Tongtian cult didn''t use the immortal killing sword array to isolate the three realms, maybe he could have two innate treasure body guards.


    "Shall I rob?"


    "No, no, no, this man has Donghuang bell, Qingping sword, and his cultivation is not weaker than that of Da Luo Jinxian. Even if I suddenly make a move, I may not win it in a short time. It takes a better time." The old Taoist touched his chin with confidence on his face.


    As for whether he was worried about being killed?


    i ''m sorry,


    impossible!


    Because the gap between DA Luo Jinxian and quasi saint is simply outrageous.


    Not everyone is Kong Xuan, who can brush indiscriminately with five colored lights. He can even create cross-border killings in the realm of Dalai and Zhunsheng.


    Again.


    There is also a gap between quasi saints.


    Kong Xuan of Da Luo Jinxian, even if he can brush other ordinary quasi saints, he can''t brush him.


    He still has this confidence.


    As for why he didn''t go to the rescue site of xiaoleiyin temple?


    The main reason is that he has always been the key chess piece hidden in the dark of western religion, and even there is no Buddhist name in western religion!


    "So, do you want to tell the rest of the Western church?" The old Taoist narrowed his eyes and suddenly shook his head.


    Yes, but it''s not necessary.


    Well, there are too many children taught in the West.


    God knows how many people are in the West!


    If he talks about it, he may not have half a cup of tea, and he will make corresponding means.


    Especially Hongmeng purple gas and Donghuang bell


    These two kinds of existence are in the hands of an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian at the same time. No matter which quasi Saint knows this, he will have to raise a trace of greed in his heart.


    Even,


    As long as he can get the Eastern Emperor''s bell and Hongmeng purple gas, even if he can''t become a saint in a short time, he dares to call himself invincible in this mortal world.


    yes,


    It''s no use when master xuandu comes.


    He said it!


    Will master xuandu carry the Tai Chi map with him?


    This is impossible.


    Although the immortal killing sword array has isolated the three worlds, it still can''t completely prevent the sight of the sage.


    Now, if you don''t want the sage to easily notice the owner of Hongmeng purple gas, the sage of Taiqing must use Taiji diagram to cover the secret of heaven and prevent the sage''s invincible deduction ability.


    Unless Xu Xian ran to the place where there were Western saints, he could not make the two western saints aware of the problem.


    "Then just grab the Donghuang bell and Hongmeng purple gas..."


    "If the immortal sword array does not withdraw, I am the invincible in the mortal world."


    "If the immortal killing sword array is removed, I will run away while it is disorderly. Even if the sage comes to catch up with me personally, I may not be able to catch up with me."


    "Even if I can catch up with me, I don''t believe that with my current cultivation, I can''t stop the attacks of the saints by borrowing the power of the Eastern imperial bell."


    "As long as I get to the chaotic sea, it''s not high enough for me to fly?"


    There was a flash of light in Bodhi''s eyes, and his heart was gradually determined to be cruel.


    Or,


    As the chess piece hidden in the darkness of western religion, he has had enough of this kind of life.


    He wants to be holy!


    Instead of continuing to hide in the three realms according to the arrangement of the two saints in the west, even after becoming a quasi saint, we have to obey their orders and continue to do some sneaky things.


    One said one,


    He''s a little bored.


    The most important thing is that he has always been in a bad mood since he played monkey.


    "Wukong, I''m sorry for you."


    "But as a teacher, I didn''t expect that you are suffering from depression and drink big wine in the water curtain cave all day..." Bodhi sighed.


    He was very happy when he played monkey.


    The key is that the monkey''s nature is not bad, but also full of spirituality. He teaches all kinds of spells and supernatural powers. The monkey learns quickly and doesn''t humiliate him at all.


    In addition, the monkey''s filial piety has never been false.


    Even if he was caught in the heaven, even if he was locked in the alchemy furnace, even if he was pressed to the foot of Wuzhi Mountain by Duobao Tathagata, he still followed his orders and never said his taboo.


    About this,


    Bodhi felt sorry for him.


    Especially when the monkey provoked the ancestor of earth immortals, he was cleaned up by Zhenyuan immortal and ran to the abandoned Taoist temple for help.


    He almost showed up to help him.


    But in this three realms


    Even if Jinxian has crossed the immortal robbery, Da Luo Jinxian has the ability to change his life against the sky, and quasi saints are the strongest under saints.


    But who is not an ant except a saint?


    Who won''t be arranged by the saints?


    "Hey." Bodhi sighed, narrowed his eyes and decided to wait for a better opportunity.


    But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence.


    Soon, he found a better opportunity.


    That is,


    Someone... Demon, has an eye on Xu Xian.


    In other words, the demon stared at Xu Xian''s Donghuang clock.


    "Demon Emperor... Emperor Jun?" If Bodhi was thoughtful, the corners of his mouth could not help but arouse a smile.


    Dijun is not the red cloud who suddenly sent his head, Han Han.


    The level and calculation of the two are not in the same level.


    Let alone think that the red cloud reincarnated many times, the head will shine.


    But the demon emperor Jun is different.


    He was able to create the demon court and lead the demon family to become one of the protagonists in heaven and earth. In addition to his strong enough ability, the most powerful thing was the calculation.


    "I don''t know if the mountain and river country map is in di Jun''s hand. Without the mountain and river country map, di Jun may not be able to easily take away the Eastern Emperor''s clock."


    "But not necessarily. The Donghuang bell is a congenital treasure with an instrument spirit. Dijun has known him for endless years. Maybe Dijun has some way to abduct him directly."


    Bodhi was thinking about how Dijun would recapture the Donghuang bell.


    But he looked


    Something''s wrong.


    Because the demon emperor Jun, he went directly... A.


    This is not right. You are the countless demon emperor Jun. what are you doing?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the westbound road.


    Xu Xian''s five people are happy and leisurely. They will subdue demons and Demons when they have nothing to do, and they will eat crazy when they have something to do.


    Where they go, where they do.


    Meat and vegetables are not taboo at all.


    But until late one night.


    Accompanied by the Ding Dong sound of mountain and sea paintings.


    Xu Xian took a look.


    Private information.


    He thought it was his daughter-in-law who wanted to be himself again, but when he really saw the sender, his heart suddenly trembled for some reason and felt bad.


    [immortal: Immortal doesn''t lie, Xu Xian, I want to see you.]


    Xu Shusheng''s face changed slightly. Has his identity been known?


    After a little deliberation, he responded.


    [Wu: see me, where is it?]


    [Xian: Nanjiang, where you live, walk ten miles south. There is a ten mile slope. I''ll wait for you there.]


    [Wu: have you been paying attention to me?]


    [Xian: hehe, I have a showdown. I am the master of mountain and sea painting. If you don''t want to die socially, come here.]


    Once you say that.


    Xu Xian''s face changed dramatically.


    This old Yin ratio is the group leader?


    What he said about social death... Could it be that he and Xiaobai had a hearty love talk late at night?


    I''m NIMA.


    You''re a cow. You''re holding on to me.


    In an instant, Xu Xian had the intention of directly destroying the mountain and sea paintings.


    But what''s the use of destroying it?


    "Xian" already knows his identity, and it is estimated that he knows the identity of others. He only needs a copy and paste at that time. Maybe he can send his chat records with Xiaobai to the group.


    in due course.


    Xu Xian''s face was ugly and frightening, which was a little unimaginable.


    He swallowed his saliva


    [Wu: wait for me at Shilipo. I''ll go now.]


    [Xian: Oh, if you want to kill people and kill people, you have to see if you have the ability. Come on, I can''t wait any longer.]


    Xu Xian took a deep breath, put the mountain and sea painting into his sleeve, and was about to kill out with a green Ping sword.


    The golden cicada couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He glanced at Xu Xian, picked his eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go out and meet a group of friends."


    "Why do you take Qingping sword with you?" The golden cicada son took a breath from the corner of his mouth. Just your murderous face. Are your friends going to hang up?


    "Sleep with you." Xu Xian ignored it and used a flash to disappear into the view of the golden cicada.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten mile slope.


    There are ten mile slopes everywhere, and all kinds of ten mile slopes have different stories.


    But one thing is.


    No matter which Shilipo Xu Xian is in, he will regard it as his home.


    It won''t take long.


    Xu Xian soon came to the Shilipo Pavilion here and saw a handsome young man in purple robes alone.


    This man is not angry, and his whole body exudes the spirit of hegemony.


    There is a kind of temperament like the protagonist of long Aotian. People can''t help but have the idea of submitting to this person.


    Obviously,


    This person is a natural emperor!


    But what he did was quite a villain.


    Holding Qingping sword, Xu Xian walked over, looked at the man in front of him, raised her eyebrows and said, "if there is no accident... You should be the demon emperor of Southern Xinjiang?"


    "Xu Xian... You''re all right." Dijun glanced at him with a smile, so he couldn''t help but turn his attention to the little bell.


    Xu Shusheng vaguely noticed his sight and said in a deep voice, "come on, what do you want?"


    "Donghuang bell."


    "..." Xu Xian pondered for two seconds and looked up at him: "I''ll give you the Donghuang clock. You''ll give me all the mountain and sea paintings?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just said that if you give me the Donghuang clock, I will never tell you about your chat with... Xiaobai." The demon emperor smiled proudly.


    Social death!


    Social death in the real sense.


    In the face of this threat, even Da Luo Jinxian has the possibility of Tao heart collapse.


    Xu Xian was silent


    He didn''t want to die.


    The key is that there are millions of words of chat records. If they are really sent out, he will be a celebrity in the whole three circles in the future.


    But donghuangzhong... He doesn''t want to give it out.


    The most important thing is that even if he gives out the Eastern Emperor clock, God knows whether the demon emperor Jun will not talk about martial ethics, but also use chat records to threaten him to do other things?


    Maybe at the beginning, he just let Xu Xian be an intelligence dealer and talk about the daily life on the westbound road.


    Gradually, let him say something that is not too important.


    In the end, Xu Xian may step into the game and be completely trapped by him.


    Does Dijun mean that?


    Really.


    Before he established the demon court, that is, when he had not become the demon emperor.


    Borrowing the convenience of the mountain and river country map, we developed a small chat group in advance, which is similar to the mountain and sea painting.


    Then, for the reason of convenient contact, he took it as a valuable thing and gave it to all demon clan Daneng one by one.


    next.


    Demon emperor Jun found that these old guys were heroes, goddesses and overlords in the chat group.


    But in private conversation.


    good heavens.


    It''s quite exciting to peep.


    And how on earth did he marry Xihe goddess


    Hey, hey, it''s not that he has caught the goddess Xihe and has nothing to do with writing a diary in it!


    This routine.


    Dijun can''t be cooked any more.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t believe that Xu Xian is not afraid of social death.


    Shilipo Pavilion.


    Both fell into silence. In this very solemn environment, the insects and birds have disappeared.


    Xu Xian looked at the despicable man in front of her, as if she was thinking about something.


    Dijun exudes a quasi Saint momentum, quietly staring at each other.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xu Xian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Dijun, you should know that I killed a big Luo Jinxian not long ago."


    "Oh, kill it. I''ve killed more Luo Jinxian... Than you''ve ever seen." Dijun curled his lips. He was telling the truth.


    "Do you think I''m just a big Luo Jinxian, who can kill big Luo for seconds, but can''t kill you for seconds?" Xu Xian said softly again.


    "Isn''t it?" Dijun sneered. Do you still want to invite the saint to visit for this matter? Do you really want to make your potential come to naught, and there is no possibility of entering the quasi Saint from now on?


    Please be holy, there is a price!


    Holding Qingping sword, Xu Xian gently brushed it with his sword finger and said calmly, "do you know what is called


    Invincible! "


    Invincible?


    Who dares to be invincible in the famine with Saints alive?


    Who dares to be invincible?


    Dijun narrowed his eyes and looked deeply at Xu Xian in front of him. He didn''t believe it. The boy could really kill him and let him not even have time to send out the chat records.


    However,


    He was wrong.


    He made too many mistakes.


    He made a terrible mistake.


    He heard thunder, he heard lightning roaring, he saw the sun, moon and stars, he saw Xu Xian''s body, with a magnificent cosmic sky!


    Dijun found


    Xu Xian''s cultivation system is fundamentally different from others!


    He is not an alchemist, Taoist, monk, zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, nor is he a side door system with strong combat power and short upper limit.


    Or,


    From a long time ago.


    Xu Xian''s path of cultivation is already his own.


    He seems to have learned many things, but he is also picking up the essence and the dross.


    Three thousand Avenue.


    Can be sanctified.


    Xu Xian''s way is his own way.


    The way of his predecessors has been changed since he condensed two golden elixirs in the realm of three grades.


    At that time, Xu Xuanping told him.


    If you go any further, you can only go by yourself.


    Want to be holy?


    Want invincibility?


    How can we... Have no own way!


    Immortality is a barrier.


    It''s over.


    He is supreme, he is invincible!


    Xu Xian pulled out his sword, pulled out his sword and took it back.


    make smooth reading.


    The sword light flashed across the sky, across mountains and rivers, until nine days, and knocked heavily on the barrier of the immortal killing sword array.


    Click


    A gap appeared.

 Chapter 280

    Dijun is gone.


    He walked quietly without even leaving too many last words.


    Because there is a crack in the immortal killing sword array!


    The crisp sound spread all over the three realms in an instant. All the existence above Dalai heard the sound.


    What does that mean?


    Someone broke the immortal sword array!


    Although there was only one opening, it was the immortal sword array.


    The sword array created by the leader of Tongtian sect is the unbreakable sword array of the four saints


    The most important thing is that the sword array was broken from the inside out.


    At that moment,


    Some great Luo Jinxian and quasi saints who do not want to reincarnate but still want to enter the mortal world have already taken the opportunity to break in.


    But they stopped at the same time only the next second.


    That''s because


    Before they break in.


    A prospective Saint had run out of it in a panic.


    Who is he?


    Bodhi.


    The first time he came out, he roared with panic on his face: "the seventh saint is coming to the world. Run, don''t fight."


    The voice fell.


    People also found a problem, that is, the master of Hongmeng purple gas has begun to give off the smell of saints.


    It was his move that broke a crack in the immortal sword array.


    But with their slightly stunned Kung Fu, the barrier of the immortal killing sword array has been slowly merged.


    The seventh saint is coming?


    Is it true or false?


    Nature is true.


    But the most outrageous thing is that he has the ability to open a gap in the immortal killing sword array before he becomes a saint?


    Is this a beaver?


    But all the beavers, along with Xu Xian''s active convergence and wisdom reduction aura, let countless friars in the mortal world get rid of the symptoms of being covered with dust on the Lingtai.


    Their cerebellar bag melon gradually began to shine, and in a very period of time, they realized a lot of things, and gradually found Xu Xian''s way.


    What is his Tao?


    Is it invincible?


    Or am I invincible?


    Or is it a new road of both martial arts and Taoism?


    Or some other way?


    None of them,


    His way is very simple, but it is also very difficult.


    Because his "Tao" needs a ray of Hongmeng purple gas to play.


    Because his way is a pure aura of wisdom.


    Commonly known as: pull everyone''s IQ down to a level, and then he can easily defeat the enemy by staying in this level of proficiency for a long time.


    As for why there is such a way?


    Simple.


    That''s because Xu Xian has been Mengshan in Lingtai since he was integrated into the body by Hongmeng purple gas


    About that.


    In fact, every saint had corresponding characteristics when he first integrated into Hongmeng purple Qi.


    But some people can find ways to avoid it. Some people will stabilize their mentality as much as possible and control it as much as possible. This refers to the six saints.


    However, some people will die and disappear because of their insufficient level of cultivation. There is no mention of someone''s name here.


    In principle,


    As early as the mortal stage, Xu Xian had been integrated into his body by Hongmeng purple Qi. He must not be able to bear the price of Lingtai dust.


    But here comes the problem.


    Xu Shusheng is a man who knows himself very well.


    The child thought he was a lying dragon and Phoenix chick when he was young


    But the lying dragon and Phoenix chick, according to modern words, is very smart. In fact, it is also a self mockery of Xu Xian.


    Because Xu Hanwen knows too well that his head is not enough


    However, after a long time of exploration, he gradually found a problem.


    That is, the longer someone contacts him


    The brains of these people are also not smart.


    No matter who the other party is, no matter how smart the other party is, no matter how much talent the other party has.


    About that.


    Xu Xian discovered this problem as early as in his previous life.


    And after being reborn into this barren world.


    He believed it more firmly.


    That is


    academy!


    Before he entered school, many of his classmates had the names of prodigy and gifted youth. They also had the potential to become scholars and raise people.


    But after he started school and became classmates and friends with those people.


    Ah, this


    Since then, the academy has been completely abolished and turned into the worst Academy in Yuhang County!


    Unfortunately, the lucky thing is that Xu Xian successfully earned a good reputation for the academy and achieved good results at the head of the case by cheating.


    Therefore, since he left the Academy, the following scholars have also achieved good results.


    so


    When Xu Xian was repairing, he was about to open a new road.


    He had some ideas.


    That is, is there a special way to lower the IQ of others to the same level as yourself?


    have


    But neither!


    Because this road is unique.


    If you want to cultivate and create this way, you must be possessed by the purple Qi of Hongmeng at the beginning. Otherwise, the path of descending the aura of wisdom will certainly be impossible for others.


    At the beginning, Xu Xian didn''t know he had Hongmeng purple Qi.


    But he knows very well that he should carry a mental aura with him


    So he decided to enlarge, enlarge and enlarge the Aura!


    Otherwise, just relying on Hongmeng Ziqi''s instinct to dust others'' Lingtai will certainly not put people''s heart on a mountain and can''t even play go.


    And descending wisdom aura is Xu Xian''s way!


    Don''t be afraid if you don''t have enough brain power. As long as you drag the enemy down to your own level, he Xu Xian is invincible. I''m invincible!


    of course,


    This is not to say that Xu Xian''s combat effectiveness will be very poor. In fact, he is also very strong.


    But if there is no way to reduce the aura of wisdom, if he still wants to come to the current state smoothly and steadily, it is a bit of a fool''s dream.


    Others don''t say.


    Some guys who regard mortals as mole ants can''t let the people of Yuhang county and his small home go.


    Although Xu Xian knew that master always sat firmly in Yuhang county to ensure the safety of his family, this was not enough.


    He needs to drop the aura of wisdom and let the enemies completely forget that.


    As for why he has now converged on the aura of mental decline?


    Um


    I have a showdown. I won''t pretend!


    I, Xu Xian, am the owner of Hongmeng purple Qi. The invincible existence under the sage, is about to step into the cruel man of the sage with half a foot. Do you refuse to bite me?


    "Or, who says I am the strongest existence under the sage? According to my current killing power, I may still be photographed in the position of the sixth sage." Xu Xian touched his chin.


    Since he really tried his best to swing a sword, he found out the positioning of his combat power for the first time.


    That is,


    Count down first!


    Killing power may be the sixth of the saints!


    The flesh may be lost, but under the protection of the Eastern imperial bell, the sage can''t break his defense.


    In a sense.


    He is a saint now!


    In addition to that.


    He doesn''t want to torture himself anymore


    Because if you want to release the aura of wisdom reduction, you must first reduce your wisdom!


    There is no situation where I am smart but the enemy''s IQ is very low.


    This move is to kill a thousand enemies and lose a thousand.


    A situation in which both sides lose.


    If he has not entered the six samsara, if he has not seen light, he will not fear darkness.


    When he realized that he had a smart cerebellar bag melon, he thought that it was better to give up early.


    besides,


    He has nothing to fear now.


    Even if it is... Facing the real saint!


    No one can stop him from becoming the seventh sage in the famine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fall of demon emperor Jun.


    The escape of Bodhi.


    In addition, Xu Xian''s convergence of the aura of descending wisdom led to the sudden quietness of this isolated mortal world.


    The journey to the West will continue.


    Xu Xian was too lazy to play with him. He just took out a separate body and ran home. He began to heat the Kang with his wife, sister-in-law and xiaoqinghan.


    life,


    It''s so simple and happy.


    But I don''t know if the ancestor was trapped in the God worship era, which made him extremely stable now.


    Even if the two saints in the West have been completely desperate, they all famously say that they will no longer calculate Xu Xian, and in a pleading tone, they hope that brother Xu will not see things like them after he becomes a saint


    But the truncated leader has been very steady in using the immortal sword array to continue to help isolate the mortal world.


    That''s it.


    With the passage of time.


    One year, two years, three years... Exactly 30 years later.


    The Daliang Dynasty unified nanzhanbuzhou!


    When Emperor Xin becomes the real emperor and intends to occupy the position of emperor of heaven.


    Xu Xian also stopped the behavior of card experience bar and decided to become a saint in situ to help the Terran stand firmly as the protagonist in the world.


    It''s just a pity,


    The fisherman didn''t catch the two fish in the West.


    He thought that the western two holy societies were capricious and would engage in sneak attacks. The result was really the same as what they said. From here, they stayed in the Western Lingshan mountain and never dared to walk outside. They were afraid that when they passed by, they would be directly killed by a sudden sword.


    After all, they both know.


    Today''s young people don''t speak martial arts very much!


    Maybe they will suddenly provoke back stabbing. How dare they continue to provoke?


    so


    When Xu Xian finally became holy.


    The isolation of the immortal killing sword array is also completely dispersed!


    That day!


    It was recorded in historical books by a great Luo Jinxian.


    When brother Xu became a saint, he didn''t pay attention and accidentally released his Tao


    Countless creatures in the whole wasteland have directly returned to their childhood.


    According to history,


    Natural disaster.


    Because when brother Xu converged and returned to the aura of wisdom, countless people in the whole flood and famine chose to run away from home because of social death.


    As for the seventh saint of the three worlds, where has he gone since then?


    As for the Terran''s heavenly leading role, how long will it last?


    No one knows.


    But whatever it is, they will understand.


    The saint wants you to die, you have to die.


    Maybe brother won''t let you die, but it will make you more uncomfortable than death!


    ¡­¡­


    (end)